《My Projections Are All the Roots of the Holy Spirit》


 Chapter 446： First show

    Chapter 446 Debut


    ???Yama Realm, this is a place full of mystery and fear.


    It is a falling world, or small planet.


    In this world, there are many mountains, and the surrounding rock walls are covered with moss, making them look ancient and heavy.


    The sky is gray, and the gray clouds block the sunlight, making the entire Yama Realm shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    When Xu Jun walked out of the super teleportation array, he happened to hear the rumble of thunder in the sky.


    The two of them stopped and looked into the distance.


    There were constant muffled thunder sounds in that direction, bringing a sense of uneasiness to this silent world.


    Geng Jinshan said in a deep voice: "The Yan Demon Realm''s counterattack is very fast."


    Xu Jun naturally knew that these muffled thunderous sounds were not natural phenomena, but a large-scale battle between the Immortal Alliance monks and the local demon cultivators in the Yan Demon Realm.


    However, based on his experience the last time he came here, he really couldn''t understand why the demon cultivators in this world could react so quickly.


    He and Yuhui once conducted battle simulations in their spare time.


    They all believed that the fully prepared Immortal Alliance army would sweep everything in a devastating manner at the very beginning.


    However, Yan Demon Realm is still a demon realm with some strength.


    They will eventually form a powerful alliance to compete with the Immortal Alliance army.


    But at that time, the army of the Immortal Alliance had at least controlled more than half of the territory of Yan Demon Realm.


    Of course, this is just Xu Jun and Yu Hui''s deduction, and it will definitely be different from the actual situation.


    But now it seems...


    The deductions made by the two of them could not be so unreliable.


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun turned around and said, "Senior Geng, isn''t the reclamation legion of the Immortal Alliance army going well?"


    The so-called Reclamation Corps was the first batch of troops sent to the Yama Realm. Their mission was to concentrate superior military strength, catch the opponent off guard, and occupy the most territory in the shortest time.


    Geng Jinshan smiled bitterly and said: "When the reclamation army first entered, it was quite smooth. However, a month ago, a demon dragon appeared in this world." A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, and he said: "This is a third-level demon dragon. It has the talent of thunder and lightning, and its physical body is extremely powerful. Under its leadership, the demon cultivators in this world have not been defeated. Instead, they have continuously attacked the reclamation army, so..."


    A third-level magic dragon, or one with thunder and lightning attributes?


    Xu Jun was really surprised. What demon creatures fear most is thunder.


    But the more so, once a demonic creature with thunder and lightning attributes appears, it must be an extremely powerful existence.


    I dare not say that this kind of creature can fight across levels, but it is definitely a powerful fighting force that is invincible at the same level.


    The creatures in the demon world with it as the core are no longer a piece of loose sand, but an organized resistance.


    Of course, it would be impossible to stop the expansion of the reclamation legion with just a third-level magic dragon, but if he concentrated on taking the harassment route, the commander would probably have a lot of headaches.


    Xu Jun pondered and said: "Where is True Lord Shazuo? Didn''t he take action?"


    Geng Jinshan was startled and looked at Xu Jun with a strange look.


    Although True Lord Shazuo is not famous, he is only targeting ordinary people in the Immortal Alliance.


    As for Geng Jinshan and others who were included in the crusade, they all knew what these four words meant.


    This is the commander-in-chief of this battle, and he is also a fourth-level true king.


    Even if they mentioned it by chance on weekdays, they would definitely do so respectfully and would not tolerate any rudeness.


    However, looking at Xu Jun at this time, it was like mentioning a very ordinary friend. This calm attitude made Geng Jinshan''s heart feel a little uneasy.


    He took a deep breath, quickly gathered his thoughts, and said: "When Lord Zhenjun first entered the Yan Demon Realm, he already alarmed the heavens in this world. It is not convenient for you adults to take action before we seize one third of the territory. "After a pause, he added: "Of course, the demon souls in this world will definitely not dare to end early. "


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. This knowledge involved realm warfare and was Xu Jun''s shortcoming.


    However, Geng Jinshan explained it very clearly, so he had nothing to say.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In the distance, the muffled thunder has not stopped, but is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xu Jun laughed and said, "I''ll go over and take a look."


    Before he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared.


    Geng Jinshan''s eyes widened and he was horrified. He was ordered to welcome Zi Zizi and was responsible for introducing the specific situation of this world to Xu Jun.


    But now, Xu Jun has already run away without saying a few words.


    At this moment, Geng Jinshan was extremely anxious. If Xu Jun was careless here and something unexpected happened, he would definitely be responsible.


    Immediately, Geng Jinshan quickly spread out his body without thinking and galloped towards the direction where the sound came from.


    However, how could his flying speed catch up with Xu Jun, who was now a golden elixir? In an instant, Zi Zi Daozi had disappeared.


    Geng Jinshan kept complaining in his heart, but he could only rush on as fast as he could, hoping that everything would be in time.


    The Yama Realm is covered with black soil, which is extremely moist and seems to swallow everything at any time.


    Some low plants grow tenaciously in the soil. Their leaves are dark green and covered with tiny spikes, making people afraid to approach them easily.


    At the edge of the Yama Realm, a wide river flows slowly. The water is dark black and exudes an unpleasant smell. Both sides of the river bank are densely covered with many plants called "Bone-Eating Grass". They have sharp leaves that can easily pierce the hardest armor. The air here is filled with a strong smell of sulfur, making people afraid to take a deep breath.


    At this time, huge roars continued to explode over the river.


    Hundreds of figures are intertwined, most of them are second-level foundation-building monks. Whether they are monks from the Immortal Alliance or local demon cultivators, they are all engaged in selfless battles.


    Of course, what truly determines victory or defeat is the high altitude of this battlefield.


    Four figures stood hundreds of meters high in the sky, facing the roaring wind, and each took action.


    Two of them are golden elixirs from the Immortal Alliance, while the other two are third-level demon cultivators from the Yan Demon Realm.


    The four of them fought with great momentum, far more powerful than the many second-order ones below.


    Every time a cultivator advances to a higher level, the strength he masters will increase tenfold or even a hundredfold. When high-level cultivators deal with lower-level cultivators, they will definitely be overwhelmed by one hand.


    Therefore, everyone understands that today''s battle seems to have a large number of people below, but the ones who can really decide the outcome are those few in the sky.


    Further away, in the base camp of the human army, several Jindan-level monks looked at this place from a distance, their expressions solemn.


    "Have you found any trace of the dragon?"


    "The radar was fully on, but nothing was found."


    "Damn it, this dragon''s whereabouts are weird and unpredictable."


    "Yes, but if we can''t deal with this dragon, it will always be a serious problem."


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the radar, and this light quickly approached the battle group.


    "The magic dragon has appeared?" "With such a fast speed, it must be the magic dragon."


    "Haha, great. Monsters are always monsters. It''s just a trap and they fall for it."


    While everyone was rejoicing, someone suddenly said: "No, I just got the news that the one who went to the battle group was not the magic dragon."


    Many golden elixirs looked at each other, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became solemn and awkward.


    "If it''s not a dragon, what is it?"


    "Baibingdao Palace Geng Jinshan reported that this is the natural way."


    "Zi Zi Daozi? That...Xu Jun?"


    The expressions of the golden elixirs have become quite complicated. The golden elixirs who can be forced into the reclamation army by Zhenjun Shazuo are naturally trustworthy people.


    Among them, the natural series is the main one.


    Of course they know who Zi Zi Daozi is.


    To be honest, they definitely admire Xu Jun.


    During the foundation building period, how many people can be counted who have successfully completed the invincible road?


    And Xu Jun not only walked the path of invincibility, he was also the youngest Golden Elixir monk in the history of the Immortal Alliance.


    Once you think that this little guy is only thirty years old, but he is already on par with these old guys who are hundreds of years old, it makes people have mixed feelings.


    But they understand better that this means that Xu Jun''s future has unlimited possibilities, which are far beyond their reach.


    Therefore, no matter how they feel about Xu Jun deep down, they are not willing to offend this newly promoted colleague.


    "Daozi, this is..."


    "No, Daozi is going to the battle group. He has just formed an elixir."


    "No, let Daozi come back immediately."


    "It''s too late, I''ll go over."


    After one person finished speaking, his body flashed and he had already left the base camp. With a move of his hand, his whole body turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the battle group.


    The leader, Master Jin Dan, looked solemn and said: "Everyone, although Fellow Daoist Liu has passed, he may not be able to make it in time. We must be prepared to use our trump card if Zi Zizi is in danger."


    Everyone was silent for a moment and nodded one after another. No one objected.


    However, no one knows what they are thinking in their hearts.


    This trump card was actually prepared for the magic dragon.


    However, I didn''t expect that the demon dragon didn''t take the bait, but used it on Zi Zi Daozi.


    Although they all felt reluctant to part with it, considering Xu Jun''s status and status in the Immortal Alliance, no one dared to object.


    They are all veteran Jindan, although they all know that Xu Jun is extremely talented. However, in their understanding, a little guy who had just formed an elixir and had not yet had time to retreat to a stable state suddenly faced a golden elixir battle of this level...


    Alas, no matter what, we can''t let Zi Zi Daozi be in danger.


    However, Xu Jun, who was worried about them at this moment, had already arrived on top of the battle group at lightning speed.


    After all, Yama Realm is a declining world. It is a place full of danger and fear. Any carelessness may lead to unpredictable consequences. Here, every second requires extra care.


    Occasionally, some scary-looking ghosts will appear in a corner of the Yama Realm. They look at everything around them with sad eyes, seeming to be telling a series of miserable past events.


    Even in this chaotic battle group, when Xu Jun glanced across, he could still see some sporadic demon creatures.


    They are either conscious or unconscious, dealing with the monks of the Immortal Alliance.


    However, many monks in the Immortal Alliance have already prepared, so there will basically be no casualties.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it and frowned.


    He originally heard the huge roaring sound of thunder and lightning, and thought it was the demon dragon in the Geng Jin Mountain Pass that was torturing him.


    But I didn''t expect that this voice was only made by a human monk among the four golden elixirs who were fighting in the sky.


    He holds a big mace in his hand, and thunder will flash when he swings it. Whenever the big mace attacks the demon cultivator with force, it will be accompanied by roaring thunder.


    However, after seeing this scene, Xu Jun was immediately discouraged.


    I worked so hard to get here, and you just let me see this?


    "Fellow Taoist, what are you... Hey, Taoist Zizi?" The human Jin Dan, waving his mace, shouted, "Why are you here?"


    His voice was so high-pitched that it actually had a hint of crackle.


    Xu Jun could naturally tell that the voice was extremely excited, but it was not joy, but a hint of fear.


    Xu Jun looked at him in surprise, wondering what his state of mind was.


    Did you feel panicked when you saw your reinforcements?


    How did he form a pill with this mentality!


    The demon cultivator he fought with was a six-armed human demon cultivator. This guy moved strangely and erratically, shuttled through countless thunder and lightning, but was not hit in the front.


    At this moment, he also saw Xu Jun, and was shocked by the speed of Xu Jun''s arrival.


    However, after hearing his opponent''s voice, the demon cultivator''s heart moved.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. The body of the six-armed demonic cultivator swayed, strangely dodging the attack range of the mace, and then quickly rushed towards Xu Jun.


    "Stop..." Dachao Jindan let out a heart-rending roar and chased after him desperately.


    However, the six-armed demon cultivator became more and more excited. He felt that he had caught something faintly, so he rushed towards Xu Jun faster.


    Xu Jun glanced at him in surprise, with unfathomable surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    You are living well, why do you want to die?


    Reach out and wave forward.


    Within the body of the Kendo Space Law, thousands of swords suddenly roared together, and the terrifying sword energy condensed and converged in an instant, and then went away.


    The six-armed demonic cultivator spread out all his arms, and his whole body was filled with demonic energy. All his momentum exploded at this moment, like a huge demon **** descending.


    Then.


    "puff��"


    A white light rose into the sky and cut through the void.


    The demon god''s body froze in mid-air, and then suddenly split into two halves, turning into a rain of blood and sprinkling to the ground.


    This sword not only split his body in half, but also cut off all the life in his body.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 445： Conquer the Yama Realm

    Chapter 445 Crusade against the Yama Realm


    Half a year has passed by in the blink of an eye.


    During these six months, Xu Jun has been staying in Zixia City.


    Although this city is still a small city in name, due to Xu Jun''s relationship, the treatment it receives within the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace system is already comparable to that of a big city.


    Especially when Xu Jun''s father, Xu Ping''an, went to the superior city to ask for funding on behalf of Zixia City, he was absolutely sure.


    No one would choose to embarrass Xu Pingan at this time, because everyone knows how limitless the future of Xu Jun, the youngest golden elixir monk in the Immortal Alliance, is.


    Making things difficult for his father now would be a slap in the face.


    Even if Xu Jun ignores him for a while, if people think of him in the future...


    In short, official matters are official matters and private matters are private matters. Everyone can clearly distinguish them and there will never be any confusion.


    In addition to spending time with relatives and friends during the six months, Xu Jun will also occasionally retreat for a few weeks in name.


    At this time, it was time for him to contact Yu Hui and Fang Jian secretly.


    Although these two people also returned to their hometown, because of Yu Hui''s relationship, they didn''t dare to have any open contact at all.


    After all, the gimmick of dual cultivation of magic is too big, even Xu Jun can''t afford it.


    Perhaps one day, when his cultivation reaches the state of becoming a god, he can suppress the other ancestors of becoming gods so that they dare not speak.


    Otherwise, the relationship between them cannot be made public.


    However, despite this shortcoming, with Xu Jun''s current reputation and strength in Zixia City, just a casual mention of his old classmates can bring them unimaginable help.


    Although there are countless old classmates who have benefited from this, Xu Jun and the three of them don''t care.


    After confirming that Xu Jun would go to Yan Mo Realm, Yu Hui sent him several jade bottles and some formation flags.


    Seeing these jade bottles, Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange.


    He originally asked Yu Hui for a treasure that could seal the Nascent Soul, but he just said it casually.


    Because he also understands that anything involving Nascent Soul can be said to be priceless. What''s more, this is a super treasure that can absorb the Nascent Soul.


    However, Yuhui not only gave it, but also gave it to several bottles.


    Xu Jun looked at the jade bottle in his hand and felt very grateful. You think so highly of me!


    However, Xu Jun was indeed quite grateful for the formation flags given by Yu Hui.


    These formation flags turned out not to be the third level, but the real fourth level formation flags.


    If everything is arranged properly, it will be a genuine fourth-level formation.


    At this point, Xu Jun became more and more aware of Yu Hui''s unfathomable accomplishments in the immortal arts.


    Three months later, Yu Hui left Zixia City with Fang Jian. Xu Jun did not see him off because he knew that as long as everyone was still alive, the day of goodbye would not be far away.


    After the two people left, Xu Jun summoned Kendo Xu Jun from the retreat cave.


    This was the first time he summoned a partner from the projection world after he was promoted to Jindan.


    The space in front of him flickered for a few times, and Kendo Xu Jun''s tall and straight body appeared in front of him.


    "Fellow Taoist, congratulations." Kendo Xu Jun glanced at him and suddenly laughed.


    Both of them knew each other''s ins and outs. Kendo Xu Jun was a little worried at first. Because of the huge time ratio, he really couldn''t guarantee when the main body would be promoted to the golden elixir.


    However, the advancement speed of the main body was far beyond his imagination, which also made him greatly gratified.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, nothing serious happened over there, right?"


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled calmly and said, "Don''t worry, everything is fine."


    In the Qinglian Sword Sect, without the Nascent Soul Lord in charge, no one dared to challenge them.


    But now, the Sword Sect has an additional True Lord who is sitting on the ground. Coupled with the Sword Dao Mountain Guard Formation under his control, the entire sect can be compared to an iron wall. There is really no need to worry about outsiders bullying him.


    Xu Jun nodded, and without further greetings, he took out a bunch of formation flags.


    "No, this is the formation flag given by my friend. It should be the fourth level. Let''s study it and see if we can break through the third level."


    Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although there are many masters in the Qinglian Sword Sect, in terms of formations, the one with the highest attainment is just a third-level formation master.


    As for the three Nascent Soul Lords in the sect...


    It is expected that they will be able to wield swords and swords and create a thousand-sword formation without any problem.


    However, it is wishful thinking to let them understand the formation and reach the level of fourth-level formation master.


    Therefore, although Kendo Xu Jun has long been a third-level formation master, after so many years, he is still a formation master now.


    Although with continuous study, I have become increasingly proficient in understanding and mastering the formation.


    However, if you want to break through the third level and reach the level of a fourth level formation master...


    That is a very difficult idea to realize.


    Just like cultivation, no one can guarantee that you will be promoted to Jindan or Nascent Soul.


    Anyone who can succeed is a very lucky person who has the right time, place, and people.


    The same goes for formation masters. The third-level formation master is already an extremely rare talent, but if you want to be promoted to the fourth level...


    That''s really not something that can be achieved through hard work alone.


    Kendo Xu Jun has found countless information in the sect, and combined with the information Xu Jun obtained in the Immortal Alliance, it can be said that he is fully prepared in terms of theory.


    However, so far, there is still a lack of practical opportunities.


    Within the Qinglian Sword Sect, only the most powerful mountain-protecting formation is at the fourth level.


    But this is the lifeblood of the Qinglian Sword Sect. Even Xu Jun, a contemporary swordsman, can only watch from a distance and cannot play with it.


    Although Xu Jun is extremely talented in swordsmanship, he is still a human being after all. Even though he has seen countless formations over the years, he is still far, far away from being promoted to the fourth-level formation master.


    Therefore, when these fourth-order formation flags fell into his hands, the joy in his heart was really difficult to describe in words.


    In the next month, Kendo Xu Jun stayed in Xu Jun''s cave and began to study these formation flags.


    Yu Hui gave away the formation flags, and before leaving, he left behind a jade pendant very grandly. It was his experience and experience in refining these formation flags, and how to set up and control the formations.


    For Xu Jun in Kendo, this is definitely a super secret that cannot be exchanged for anything.


    He learned a lot of knowledge about formations from the jade pendant. Slowly, Kendo Xu Jun was able to activate these formation flags little by little at a very slight cost.


    Although there is no real formation that inspires him, this alone is enough to make people look at him with admiration. It''s a pity that Yu Hui has left now, otherwise I might have looked at him with admiration.


    It took Xu Jun a full two months to complete the kendo, and the two back and forths consumed Xu Jun''s two opportunities.


    However, all these efforts are worth it. Kendo Xu Jun is already somewhat qualified to release this fourth-level formation.


    Of course, the two Xu Juns would not think that he could rival Yu Hui in controlling formations.


    But as long as he can release the power within the formation, he can make him laugh non-stop.


    After two months of research, Kendo Seojun returned to his projection world.


    He has barely mastered this set of fourth-order formation flags. However, this thorough understanding is limited to using the formation flag and then releasing it step by step.


    As for refining a new set of formation flags, or making some modifications and additions to the formation...


    Then just go to bed and have everything in your dreams.


    However, after these two months of research, the two Xu Juns admired Yu Hui even more.


    This guy''s talent in cultivating immortals and various arts is no longer human.


    Perhaps, in terms of absolute hard power, Xu Jun can still have the upper hand. However, if the two sides engage in an unlimited life and death battle, even Xu Jun cannot guarantee whether he will be the last person alive.


    The skills of the Immortal family are endless, and Xu Jun cannot guarantee that he can really defeat all kinds of magic with one sword.


    On this day, Xu Jun was still in retreat in the cave.


    Now, as long as he leaves the customs, everyone, including all his relatives, will stick to him, which will annoy him endlessly.


    If he were several dozen years older and now the ancestor of the Xu family, he would naturally not have these troubles. But in fact, he is only thirty years old, even though his cultivation level has reached a level that is unattainable in the eyes of normal people.


    But as long as he still recognizes his status in the family, he cannot completely abandon all his relatives.


    Suddenly, Xu''s heart moved slightly and he turned on his watch.


    His spiritual consciousness swept over and immediately received a message from True Lord Sha Zuo.


    The true king of the natural line told him that all the arrangements had been completed, and the first batch of the Immortal Alliance army had successfully entered the Yan Demon Realm and captured three nearby strongholds.


    If Xu Jun is ready, he can enter the Yan Demon Realm with the second army.


    Moreover, Zhenjun Sha Zuo promised Xu Jun that as long as he is willing to enter, he can move freely in the Yan Demon Realm without following the team.


    This kind of trust and treatment is absolutely unique for Jindan level monks.


    Although the Golden Core level monks are already the mainstay of the Immortal Alliance, in this kind of interface war with the fourth-level Nascent Soul level, they are not the top-notch existence.


    In such situations, Jindan level monks also need to fight with the army.


    Only the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord can receive the treatment of a lone ranger.


    But Zhenjun Sha Zuo had already given it to Xu Jun in advance, which made Xu Jun quite satisfied.


    Xu Jun, who was also a little irritable in Zixia City, immediately replied to the message and then informed Qiu Siyun.


    An hour later, Zixia City Airport was blocked again, and a private plane took off.


    Outside the cabin, almost all the senior officials of Zixia City were waving silently. Although they were reluctant to let Xu Jun of City Lights leave so soon, they understood better that the whereabouts of such a big boss were not something they could control.


    Two days later, Xu Jun successfully arrived at the Huoyuanxing Natural Dao Palace through the super teleportation array.


    When he came out of the teleportation array, someone in front of him saluted respectfully and said, "I have seen the Taoist nature."


    Although there are as many as seven Natural Dao Palaces in the Immortal Alliance, when Xu Jun walked the path of invincibility, he was the only one recognized as the Natural Daoist.


    Although Xu Jun has formed an elixir now, as long as the mighty ancestor of the natural line does not say anything, others still like to refer to him as the natural way.


    Xu Jun took a look and said in surprise: "Senior Geng, why are you here?"


    Although this Geng Jinshan is also from the Huoyuan Star, he comes from the Hundred Arms Palace. When Xu Jun was taking the path of invincibility, this swordsmanship senior left a very deep impression on him.


    Geng Jinshan''s face flashed with joy and he said, "Daozi still remembers me."


    Xu Jun laughed loudly and said: "We are all in the same profession. I was lucky enough to learn from each other. Of course I will not forget it."


    Geng Jinshan was smiling all over his face. He was originally a little worried that Xu Jun would become aloof and indifferent after forming the pill, but now it seems that his thoughts are completely unnecessary.


    However, after several years of separation, he was still in the late stage of foundation building, but Xu Jun had successfully formed the pill.


    The gap between the two sides has reached an unmentionable level, which makes people feel sad.


    Concentrating his mind, Geng Jinshan said: "Taozi, I was ordered to wait for you here. If you are willing, we can enter the Yama Realm at any time."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "You...were ordered to wait for me?"


    "Yes." Geng Jinshan said in a neither humble nor overbearing tone: "Although the natural line is leading this operation, our Hundred Soldiers and Seven Stars are also assisting in sending troops. So..."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "I understand."


    Also, this realm battle is, after all, conducted in the name of the Immortal Alliance as a whole.


    Even if the power of the natural system is enough to crush the Yama Realm, it still needs the cooperation of the other two Dao Palaces. As for sending people from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace to greet him, it is an attitude of the Natural Dao Palace to the outside world.


    Geng Jinshan said in a deep voice: "Daozi, as it is known to the whole world that you have entered the Yama Realm this time, you will definitely gain a lot of military merit and deter the demons and demons. I am here to congratulate you in advance."


    Xu Jun laughed and said, "Then I accept your good advice."


    After successfully hunting the Ghost King, Xu Jun was full of confidence.


    Entering the Yama Realm on this trip, as long as he does not encounter the fourth-level demons, then the other demons under his control will be like meat on the chopping board, and he cannot escape even if he wants to.


    As for the fourth-level demons.


    Even if they meet, Xu Jun is confident that he will fight first.


    There was a sudden movement in his heart, and Xu Jun said in surprise: "Senior Geng, how many people know about the news that I entered the Yama Realm?"


    Geng Jinshan nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, all the major channels of the Immortal League have been broadcasting it in turn. It can be said that no one knows it and no one knows it."


    Xu Jun:? ? ?


    At this moment, a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid, but that he realized that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    There are not many forces in the Immortal League that can do this, and then think of the natural line that launched the battle this time.


    Xu Jun vaguely understood that the Natural Department seemed to be unable to wait. They were eager to push themselves to the front.


    However, in the final analysis, he is just a golden elixir.


    You are so anxious, what do you want to do?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 444： go home

    Chapter 444 A trip home


    The sword energy array in the sky slowly disappeared, and the thunder and lightning lingering around Xu Jun also disappeared.


    Xu Jun flashed and came to Yu Hui''s side. He glanced at the bottle in his hand and said in surprise: "What kind of treasure do you have?"


    If he read correctly, the Ghost King''s Nascent Soul had been trapped after the formation was activated just now.


    If it were Xu Jun who took action himself, then all he could do was to continuously release the unity of ten thousand swords and the secret method of thunder to blast the Ghost King''s Nascent Soul into pieces and completely disappear from this world.


    However, Yuhui''s attack was completely different.


    He didn''t know where he found such a treasure, and he even took in the Ghost King''s Nascent Soul.


    That was the Nascent Soul, the Nascent Soul of a fourth-level powerhouse.


    Although it was only after the ghost king''s physical body was shattered and then with the help of the formation that he was able to absorb the Nascent Soul, this was already an extremely remarkable thing.


    At the very least, the level of this bottle should not be too low, otherwise it would be impossible to accommodate the fourth-level Nascent Soul.


    Yu Hui glanced at him and said calmly: "It''s not a treasure, I just practiced for fun when I had nothing to do."


    Xu Jun was startled, and his expression became a little strange: "Did you refine this yourself?"


    "Um."


    Xu Jun stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    Although Xu Jun has long known that this guy has incredible talent and strength in cultivating immortals.


    However, you can actually refine a magic weapon that can accommodate the fourth-level Nascent Soul...


    Xu Jun knew that before Yu Hui formed the pill this time, he was a genuine foundation builder.


    Is this really a foundation building? Even a golden elixir cannot have such skills.


    However, what Xu Jun didn''t know was that he was here desperately complaining about Yu Hui. However, in Yu Hui''s heart, he was also constantly complaining.


    Yu Hui is not an ordinary person. Although he is a golden elixir now, he understands the difference between the fourth level and the third level better than the normal Nascent Soul.


    After setting up the formation this time, he first let Xu Jun take action alone.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to frame Xu Jun, but he also had plans to let Xu Jun see the power of True Lord Yuanying with his own eyes.


    Although the third level is very strong, once the cultivation reaches the third level and the fourth level, the strength gap will reach an indescribable level.


    Xu Jun''s promotion process has been smooth sailing, with almost no setbacks.


    Therefore, Yu Hui also had good intentions and wanted Xu Jun to understand how terrifying Lord Yuanying was. Naturally, he would be more cautious when acting in the future.


    However, Yu Hui never expected that the battle between Xu Jun and the Ghost King would end with this result.


    Although in this battle, Xu Jun was able to gain the upper hand because of the blessing of the formation.


    However, the strength of the Unity of Ten Thousand Swords and the Sea of ??Thunder that he showed was no less than that of an ordinary fourth level.


    This is Xu Jun''s combat power just after forming the pill. If he reaches the later stage of forming the pill, or if he has a baby in the future...


    Yu Hui no longer knew how to correctly treat Xu Jun''s true combat power.


    This guy is always so unexpected.


    The two of them smiled and talked, and they both marked each other as the sixth child in their hearts.


    "Old Xu, this Nascent Soul is useful to me. I can refine some key elixirs. Give it to me." Yu Hui shook the jade bottle in his hand and said.


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Okay, when you are free, get me a few bottles like this."


    The two of them spoke quite casually, that is, no one heard them, otherwise they would never believe that they were actually discussing the ownership of a fourth-level monster Nascent Soul.


    Yu Hui frowned slightly and said, "Old Xu, what do you want this bottle for? Do you plan to hunt other fourth-level demon creatures?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and didn''t answer.


    Yu Hui solemnly said: "Old Xu, no matter which race they are, the fourth level is very powerful, and their life-saving methods are countless and difficult to guard against. Even if you defeat them, it is difficult to keep them here. arrive."


    His words were already very tactful.


    Not only is it difficult to do, it is basically impossible.


    In this fight, if it hadn''t been for the unknown formation arranged by Yu Hui, they might not have been able to kill the Ghost King himself, let alone capture the Ghost King''s Nascent Soul.


    This is the role of the formation, which has a perfect field control effect, and only then can everything follow.


    And without Yu Hui''s assistance, even if Xu Jun could defeat the Ghost King, it would be impossible for him to stay, let alone kill him with one blow and finally harvest the Nascent Soul.


    Therefore, in Yu Hui''s opinion, Xu Jun seems to be a bit too arrogant.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said without explaining, "I know, just remember it."


    Yuhui rolled his eyes, finally sighed and said, "Okay, but you have to promise me not to be impulsive. I don''t want to lose a good friend in the future."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and made a promise.


    A few days later, Xu Jun returned to Shuiyuan Star quietly.


    He didn''t go out for long this time. Although Zhenjun Huang Kan and others knew about it, they never asked about it.


    Xu Jun now has considerable freedom in the Natural Dao Palace. Even Zhenjun Huang Kan is not willing to leave any bad impression on him.


    Of course, Xu Jun also understood that if Huang Kan Zhenjun knew that he had entered the demon world and had an irreversible relationship with a dual cultivator of demons, then the situation would be completely different.


    But fortunately, every time he goes out and comes back, he can always finish things cleanly, so no one will jump out to question or interfere.


    Xu Jun rested for two days and came to the back mountain.


    "Meet the principal."


    "You''re here, what''s the matter?" Zhenjun Huang Kan said with a smile.


    Apart from Xu Jun, there was no other person in the entire Nature Palace who could treat him so kindly, not even the executive vice principal Ye Wanqing.


    Xu Jun bowed and said, "Excuse me, principal, when will True Lord Sha Zuo launch the Yama Realm Plan?"


    This so-called Yan Demon Realm Plan is the grand plan of the Immortal Alliance to enter the Yan Demon Realm on a large scale and liberate the local people.


    Although under the will of the mighty Zhenzun, the entire Immortal Alliance has begun to operate this matter. But invading a world is no small feat.


    This invasion is not about a few Nascent Soul Lords entering the Yama Realm to kill demons and plunder, but to completely exterminate the demon cultivators in the Yama Realm and save the entire world from the process of degradation.


    Therefore, this operation involves a wide range of things and requires the Immortal Alliance to be fully prepared before it can begin.


    And once it starts, it is to go all out to achieve strategic results in the shortest possible time.


    For this matter, Zhenjun Shazuo should be making arrangements in all directions, and he must be very busy.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan smiled slightly and said, "Why, you are anxious now?"


    Xu Jun said quickly: "No, the student is just thinking that if Zhenjun Shazuo still needs to prepare for a long time, then the student will go home."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan glanced at him leisurely and sighed: "Go home... Yes, you are your age. Alas, it is unprecedented to be able to form elixirs at thirty. Forget it, just go back. If anything happens, I will I informed you." Xu Jun smiled and said, "Okay, thank you principal."


    After bidding farewell to Huang Kanzhenjun, Xu Jun contacted Qiu Siyun.


    An hour later, a plane drove directly into the Natural Dao Palace and docked on the public apron.


    Xu Jun is still a student in name only.


    However, the Taoist palace has long treated him as one of the top golden elixir experts.


    Even in the eyes of Guan Ziqian, Zhongli Zhili and other senior dean-level Jin Dan, Xu Jun was already comparable to the number two figure in the Taoist Palace.


    Therefore, when Qiu Siyun applied for the use of a private jet and entered the Taoist Palace, he was immediately approved.


    The instructor responsible for this area of ??security did not even ask for instructions, so he gave the permission on his own initiative.


    When Xu Jun entered the plane, he saw Qiu Siyun already waiting inside. He nodded slightly and was not surprised.


    Now Qiu Siyun, as a mortal, helps him manage his huge property.


    As long as Qiu Siyun is not a fool, she will understand who gave her this glory and wealth, and she also understands who the person should be the most to please and cater to.


    Therefore, after receiving Xu Jun''s text message, she immediately dropped everything, boarded the plane in person, and arranged all the itinerary for Xu Jun.


    Sitting on the luxurious sofa of the private jet, Xu Jun tasted the spiritual tea and breathed out gently.


    He looked at Qiu Siyun with a more probing look, and said with a smile: "Siyun, you haven''t given up on your efforts these years."


    Qiu Siyun was shocked and said quickly: "Daozi, it''s my honor to serve you, so naturally I don''t dare to neglect you."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "Don''t be nervous, I mean you are already at your innate limit now. Well, in three or four months, you can try to open the sky."


    Qiu Siyun was slightly confused, lowered his head and said, "Yes, Daozi, please rest assured that Siyun will definitely focus on your career. I just want to practice martial arts to serve you better."


    She did feel a little uneasy.


    In fact, with her talent and qualifications, if there was hope for Kaitian, she would have made an impact long ago during the college entrance examination more than ten years ago.


    But in fact, she has accomplished nothing in martial arts and is not the material at all.


    It''s just that he has been taking care of business for Xu Jun these years. As Xu Jun gradually became more powerful, the levels she came into contact with gradually changed.


    When a person''s status reaches a certain level, the resources at his disposal become unimaginable.


    Just a little bit of it leaking out from between her fingers was enough to transform her into a martial arts prodigy.


    However, both parties knew where her cultivation level came from.


    For Qiu Siyun, she would rather remain an ordinary person forever than lose Xu Jun''s trust.


    In Rainbow City, there are countless Qi-training monks, but there is only one Daozi spokesperson. Even an idiot knows how to choose.


    After Xu Jun formed the elixir, not only his force value was greatly improved, but also other aspects.


    At this time, his eyes glanced and he immediately grasped what Qiu Siyun was thinking.


    He laughed and said: "Siyun, you have helped me manage my business for ten years. It is my mistake that I have not been able to open the sky all these years." He paused and said: "After I go back, I will apply to the Taoist Palace for some I��ll give you the elixir, and I wish you success in opening the world and embarking on the path of spiritual practice.��


    Qiu Siyun was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "Thank you so much, Daozi."


    To say that these pills are extremely precious to ordinary people. But, at her level, it was just a matter of words.


    Even without her opening her mouth, there would be countless people on the pole ready for her.


    However, Daozi applied to Dao Palace in person and then handed it over to her.


    The meaning is completely different.


    At this moment, Qiu Siyun was really devoted to Xu Jun and had no second thoughts about him.


    ��


    ��


    Zixia City Airport is a bustling atmosphere, and the city''s big guys have already gathered together.


    After getting the news that Xu Jun was about to return to the city, the small town suddenly became a sensation.


    Xu You took the lead and came to the air station in person, issued an order, and cleared all channels.


    There won''t be any more planes landing until Seo Jun''s plane lands.


    At this time, Xu You looked up at the sky, watching a plane approaching from far away, gradually getting bigger in his eyes, and he was filled with emotions.


    He could see it when he first met Xu Jun.


    That little guy has unlimited potential and will most likely surpass him in the future.


    That''s why he changed his normal attitude and treated Xu Jun in an unusual way as the lord of the foundation-building city. He even gave this favor to Xu Jun''s parents.


    Before Xu Jun officially rose to power, he had arranged those two.


    The icing on the cake may not be remembered by anyone, but the chance of being remembered is much greater when it comes to helping someone in times of need.


    Sure enough, Xu Jun did not disappoint him.


    Then he opened the world, won the first prize in the college entrance examination, and spent several years building the foundation until he passed the road of invincibility and so on.


    Every news that comes out can plunge this previously unknown town into a sensation of all-night carnival.


    However, the latest news is even more exciting.


    Xu Jun actually formed an elixir at the age of thirty.


    Forming pills at this age has already broken the historical record of the Immortal Alliance.


    Moreover, Xu Jun is also the only golden elixir monk in this small town for nearly a thousand years.


    As for the last golden elixir of Zixia City, we have to look for it from the city chronicles thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, when the news came out that Xu Jun was about to return, the whole city was boiling again.


    Finally, the plane landed, and Xu Jun walked out surrounded by people, and immediately received cheers from the sky.


    Facing countless faces that were either familiar or unfamiliar, Xu Jun also had a happy smile on his face.


    This city has left his mark, which will never be erased as long as the Immortal Alliance exists.


    Vaguely, Xu Jun saw his parents, his little sister, and two familiar faces.


    Yu Hui and Fang Jian waved and laughed at him in the crowd, making Xu Jun smile happily even though he was slightly surprised.


    No matter what he will encounter in the future, he will be fearless for the sake of this city.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 443： Quick win

    Chapter 443 A quick victory


    What''s this?


    The Ghost King''s expression finally changed. This was the first time he encountered a situation that was beyond his control since he appeared.


    Although the process and results of the fight with this third-level human were completely unexpected, the Ghost King never panicked.


    Because he was absolutely sure that even if he couldn''t kill the opponent, he could still escape with him.


    This is his absolute confidence as a fourth-level powerhouse.


    Any fourth-level strong man will have such a strong psychological advantage when facing a third-level monk. No matter how shocking the performance of this third-level person is, they all believe that as long as they want to leave, the other party will never be able to keep them.


    Of course, Xu Jun''s performance was already more shocking than shocking, making even this ghost king feel a little afraid.


    That''s why he put down the dignity and airs of a fourth-level expert and issued five talismans.


    This is a notification talisman, but it also has a hint of asking for help.


    Because the Ghost King subconsciously felt that it would be difficult for him alone to really keep Xu Jun.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his shortcomings, but also invited strong people to come over and keep Xu Jun here forever.


    However, as soon as the secret method was released, it was blocked. Not only that, an unprecedented large formation suddenly appeared under him, and the layers of pressure caused by that large formation were superimposed on him.


    The moment he felt this pressure, the Ghost King knew that this was definitely not some **** formation, but a genuine fourth-level formation.


    At this moment, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Someone actually arranged a fourth-level formation in this place?


    Suddenly, an endless sense of crisis surged crazily deep in his heart.


    "Ah." The Ghost King suddenly burst out with a shrill scream, and the sound spread far away, as if the space was fluctuating.


    He didn''t know when this formation was set up, nor who was operating it at the moment.


    However, he will never sit still and wait for death.


    Xu Jun looked at the sky coldly, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Ghost King being restrained by the power of the formation.


    It is indeed a fourth-level formation, and it is not an ordinary fourth-level formation. Otherwise, it would not be possible to trap the fourth-level ghost king so tightly.


    Suddenly, the Ghost King spoke, and a sharp sound entered his eardrums, making Xu Jun''s heart beat several times faster in an instant.


    not good!


    This must be some kind of special skill of the Ghost King, and it will be a sure kill as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Even he, without preparation, showed signs of weakness in his hands and feet and body for a moment.


    But fortunately, his sword heart was bright and wide open, and there was lightning and thunder in his body, which forcefully drove away this feeling of weakness.


    Xu Jun''s face darkened, what the **** is this ghost magic again!


    His face was solemn, and with a flick of his finger, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was finally in his hand, and the long sword in his hand exuded cold light.


    His eyes were fixed on the Ghost King, and the spiritual energy in his body was constantly gathering. The long sword in his hand pointed forward, and suddenly countless swords of light rained down in the sky, as if they turned into meteors, piercing the night sky and heading towards The bad guy flew away.


    The Ghost King''s face was distorted, he let out a shrill roar, stretched out his hands and pointed forward.


    As a result, a black area rose up in front of him. After all the sword light entered this area, a violent roar suddenly broke out, but the two sides were in a stalemate.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids jumped. In previous fights, once the sword energy formed an absolute advantage in quantity, then under the rain of swords, the advantage would be continuously piled up until it finally turned into a victory.


    However, the fourth-level monster was indeed extraordinary, and his sword rain could not be suppressed.


    The Ghost King searched with his eyes, trying to find the mouse who was secretly setting up the formation.


    However, Yu Hui''s hiding methods were so good that even the Ghost King was still unaware of it.


    However, the Ghost King is also a ruthless character. After resisting the attack of thousands of swords, he still had some strength left.


    Looking towards Xu Jun from a distance, two black shadows suddenly appeared a few meters away from Xu Jun and struck Xu Jun head-on.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly and did this again.


    He still couldn''t figure out what method this ghost king used to allow his attack to hit him silently.


    However, the more such an enemy is, the more difficult it is to stay.


    If both of them knew the other''s plans, they would definitely sympathize with each other.


    Two black shadows attacked Xu Jun strangely. A cold light flashed in Xu Jun''s eyes, and he swung his long sword with sword energy to scatter the ghost king''s black shadow.


    Huh?


    Is this attack from the Ghost King so light?


    Xu Jun was very suspicious. He was deliberately showing weakness again.


    But no matter what the Ghost King had in mind, Xu Jun showed no mercy when he took action.


    As Xu Jun''s sword energy became stronger and stronger, more and more, and finally turned into bright sword lights, trapping the Ghost King in the sword lights.


    The Ghost King roared again and again, and his figure flashed, trying to leave.


    Although these sword energies are released by the third-level human golden elixir, generally speaking, they cannot truly threaten the fourth-level strong ones.


    However, the Ghost King, who had personally experienced these sword energies, said that he did not want to fight with this human being, not at all.


    His sword energy is so strong that it has exceeded the level of the third-level golden elixir.


    In this sword energy, apart from not having the ultimate sword intention, it is really not inferior to other fourth-level Nascent Soul sword cultivators.


    Therefore, the ghost king wants to stay away.


    However, every time his body moved, a huge chain lit up on the ground, binding his body.


    This large formation actually possessed such strange and powerful strength that it forced his body to move only within a small area.


    Xu Jun''s Ten Thousand Dao Sword Qi enveloped the area wider and wider, finally encompassing the entire formation.


    The Ghost King sighed secretly, realizing that he had nowhere to escape.


    He will not be afraid of the pure sword energy of ten thousand swords or the restraints of formations, because he has also practiced for many years and has his own trump card.


    However, the power generated when the sword energy and formation are combined can suppress it to death.


    Gradually, the confrontation between the two sides became more and more fierce, but no matter how fierce it was, it could never damage the fourth-order formation.


    Suddenly, the Ghost King sternly said: "Humans, we can''t do anything to each other, why not just let it go?" He yelled viciously: "If the stalemate continues, you will definitely not be able to hold on."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. At this moment, the two sides seemed to have entered a stalemate. But the opponent is a fourth-level strongman after all, and he is definitely not comparable to him in terms of endurance.


    At this time, he finally realized something very important.


    In a fight with a fourth-level powerhouse, if you can''t kill him with one blow and fall into a stalemate, then you will most likely fail in the end.


    "Quick victory."


    Suddenly, Yu Hui''s voice came to Xu Jun''s ears.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun made a decision instantly.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword swayed slightly, and suddenly a dazzling brilliance bloomed. At this time, the long sword in Xu Jun''s hand was like a magical weapon that dominated all things, absorbing countless sword energy from the sky.


    Each sword energy contains the will and power of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation. Although it cannot be condensed into the real sword energy, it already has a rudimentary form.


    Gradually, a sword roar echoed through the sky from the sword light, and thousands of swords returned to the clan!


    Countless sword lights converged into a bright sword shadow, like a meteor hitting the moon, directly hitting the Ghost King with unparalleled power.


    The Ghost King''s complexion changed drastically, dangerous! He finally felt some kind of mortal danger.


    No matter how fierce Xu Jun''s attacks were before, they were never able to damage the real core body of the Ghost King.


    But at this moment, the Ghost King felt that something contained in the opponent''s sword energy could already cause fatal harm to him.


    He raised his hands and grabbed at the sword shadow.


    "call out."


    Suddenly, the Ghost King let out a shrill scream, and his body exploded into countless pieces in the sword light, and was annihilated in the air.


    Xu Jun remained calm. The Ghost King was so masterful at using this method of feigning death.


    However, having seen him many times now, Xu Jun is no longer tempted.


    The sword heart dispersed brightly, and Xu Jun faintly discovered the opponent''s whereabouts.


    In other words, with the blessing of the formation arranged by Yu Hui, Xu Jun borrowed a little bit of the power of the formation to accurately locate the ghost king.


    In mid-air, the long sword that "killed" the Ghost King did not disperse, but continued to patrol.


    Finally, it adjusted its direction and stabbed somewhere.


    "puff��"


    A blue-black liquid rose into the sky and fell down.


    It was a **** mess. At this moment in the battle, Xu Jun finally stabbed the Ghost King with a sword.


    It is no longer an illusory image, but a real achievement.


    The Ghost King appeared. At this moment, his eyes no longer had that aggressive force. Instead, there was a real hint of panic.


    There was a huge gap in his body, and blue-black liquid flowed out.


    After these liquids fell to the ground, they dyed the entire ground pitch black, and even wisps of white smoke came out, and the ground was corroded with a large honeycomb-like gap.


    The blood on the Ghost King''s body is actually poisonous, and the poison is so strong that even the earth cannot bear it.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. This seemed to be somewhat different from his own impression.


    However, he was relieved immediately.


    where is this place?


    The devil''s world.


    The people living here are demon creatures. In this environment, survival is always the first priority. In order to survive, it is not surprising that some changes have taken place.


    Therefore, it is not a strange thing at all that the data records of the creatures in the demon world are different from those in the Immortal Alliance.


    Gathering his concentration, Xu Jun raised his hand, and the long sword in his hand pointed forward, locking the ghost king''s true body again.


    At this time, the Ghost King''s face was ashen, and his mind was finally a little confused.


    He never thought that he couldn''t escape?


    The power of the fourth-level formation was getting stronger and stronger, and at first it only restricted his movements.


    At that time, the Ghost King actually didn''t take it too seriously. He was ambushed and entered the fourth-level formation more than once.


    As long as the battle continues to escalate, it will definitely have a huge impact on the formation. At that time, he can take the opportunity to break away from the formation.


    However, what made him unbelievable was that as the battle between himself and third-level humans continued, the pressure on the formation became more and more intense. Not only that, but what frightened him even more was that he couldn''t detect the slightest flaw in this formation.


    Even just now, the third-level human sent out a sword with a powerful combat power comparable to that of the fourth level.


    This sword even injured him, but it couldn''t make this fourth-level formation loose at all.


    How is this possible?


    What kind of fourth-level formation is this, and how long has it been deployed here?


    The Ghost King regretted it very much. After feeling restrained by this, he should have immediately found a way to escape from the range of the formation instead of staying here. Until now, he had fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Jun with gloomy eyes.


    "Junior of the human race, if both sides stop today, I can forget the blame. If you continue to be ignorant..."


    Xu Jun sneered, and without saying a word, he suddenly let go of the sword in his hand!


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword flew towards the Ghost King.


    This sword is the power of the magic weapon itself, without the added heaviness of ten thousand swords united into one.


    A flash of anger flashed across the Ghost King''s face. This third-level human looked down on himself too much.


    He roared angrily and reached out to grab the flying sword.


    He wanted this little guy to know the consequences of underestimating a fourth-level person.


    However, the moment his hand touched the flying sword, the flying sword suddenly changed.


    This is not a flying sword, this is actually a huge hammer, and on this hammer, there are millions of arcs flashing.


    This endless thunder and lightning power exploded at this moment.


    "boom��"


    The Ghost King let out an unprecedented scream.


    This time the cry was definitely not fake, but completely real.


    The next moment, the Ghost King''s already injured body was completely wrapped in the huge lightning.


    This sudden attack was not expected by the Ghost King at all. In just a moment, his body collapsed.


    Heavenly Thunder was originally the nemesis of all monsters.


    Caught off guard, the Ghost King suffered a big loss.


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly opened his mouth.


    A bolt of lightning shot out from his mouth, instantly crossing the distance between the two sides, and stabbed the Ghost King hard in the forehead.


    This is Xu Jun''s real biggest killing move.


    As soon as the sword pill came out, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked.


    "Snapped."


    The Ghost King''s body, which was still able to survive the thunder and lightning, exploded and turned into a rain of blood that sprinkled the ground.


    In this endless rain of blood, a ghostly shadow suddenly jumped out.


    It flew through the air at an unparalleled speed.


    But at this moment, the surrounding space lit up with endless brilliance.


    The formation was activated again, and all the radiance quickly gathered, forcefully holding this shadow alive in the air.


    Then, a powerful suction force appeared from nowhere and sucked the shadow in.


    The next moment, Yu Hui appeared with a smile, and in his hand was a black jade bottle made of unknown material.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 442： ultimate meaning

    Chapter 442 The Ultimate Meaning


    Slowly, a black shadow emerged.


    When the black shadow first appeared, it still gave people a looming feeling, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    However, gradually the black shadow became clearer and clearer, until it was finally visible to the naked eye.


    This is a ghost king of the demon clan. He is wearing a black robe and has long dark purple hair hanging down casually.


    His body is tall and strong, with muscle lines as distinct as sculptures. He had a handsome face, but his eyes were full of insidiousness and cunning, like a ghost in the abyss, which made people feel chilly involuntarily.


    Xu Jun, who was hiding in the dark, squinted his eyes. He didn''t dare to look openly because he was afraid that his gaze would make the other party react.


    The Ghost King is indeed just like the legend, with a beauty that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    This ghost king should look like a male, but if you just look at the face, it is difficult to tell his gender.


    However, there was a strong special aura exclusive to the demon world on his body, which made Xu Jun, an immortal cultivator, feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, after seeing the way he appeared, Xu Jun didn''t know how long he cursed in his heart.


    This is a majestic fourth-level ghost king.


    That is equivalent to the Nascent Soul Lord in the Immortal Alliance.


    Generally speaking, when one''s cultivation reaches this level, one cannot be said to be bold or reckless, but at least he will not be sneaky in any situation.


    However, this ghost king doesn''t even look like a fourth-level powerhouse.


    Just looking at the way he appeared made Xu Jun wonder whether this sudden appearance was a fourth-level demon or a second-level demon.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt someone pushing him beside him.


    He turned his head in surprise and saw Yu Hui tapping the Ghost King with his hand, and then making a fighting gesture.


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth. Although there was no sound, he believed that Yu Hui would be able to understand his spoken words.


    "You want me to fight it?"


    Sunset nodded slightly.


    "Why?"


    Yuhui raised his hand, and there were a few words written on the watch.


    [Verify your true strength now. ��


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, this guy really understood him.


    Indeed, in front of Xu Jun now, the so-called golden elixir no longer poses any challenge. Then, he would naturally place his next target on Nascent Soul.


    But under what circumstances can we find the most suitable opponent?


    The guy in front of me has level 4 strength but is as timid as a mouse. Maybe he is the best choice.


    Seeing that Xu Jun seemed to be hesitant, Yu Hui''s mind moved slightly, and it read on the watch.


    [Don��t worry, as long as I��m here, I can never hurt you. ��


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes at him angrily. It was Yu Hui''s idea to deal with the Ghost King, but when the matter came to an end, it was simply unreasonable to ask him to take the lead.


    Xu Jun stared at Yuhui with as fierce a look as possible, and after a moment, he unfolded his body and walked towards the fourth-order demon outside the ruins.


    Xu Jun''s actions immediately attracted the attention of the Ghost King.


    In this dark night and complete silence, the occasional roar of wild beasts breaks the tranquility.


    The ghost king who discovered Xu Jun''s traces, wearing a dark cloak and eyes like cold stars, stood beside the ruined city. His aura was so powerful that he seemed to be able to swallow up the negative energy and resentment around him.


    When he saw Xu Jun suddenly appearing inexplicably, the demonic energy in his body even fluctuated violently.


    Then, a powerful spiritual energy that even Xu Jun could clearly sense spread out in all directions with the Ghost King as the center.


    Xu Jun knew that the ghost king was startled by his sudden appearance, so he turned on his detective ability of the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was really worried.


    After all, this is a fourth-level strong man. How powerful is his spiritual consciousness? Can the formations and concealing talismans arranged by Yu Hui be able to stop this round of search?


    Anyway, Xu Jun is not optimistic.


    Forget it, let''s wait for Yuhui to come out and the two of them work together to deal with this big guy.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    After the ghost king''s consciousness swept around, he immediately returned, and then looked at Xu Jun with a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    After Xu Jun saw it, he still didn''t understand.


    This guy can''t be a fake!


    A majestic fourth-level monster, didn''t notice anything unusual at all?


    Needless to say about the formation, perhaps it was because of Yu Hui��s special formation method that even Xu Jun found it difficult to learn. It is understandable that a demon cannot be found.


    However, Yuhui is now squatting on the grass not far from them.


    For a fourth-level person, this distance can be described as close at hand.


    But the Ghost King still didn''t notice it.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath. He finally understood that Yu Hui''s methods were actually more powerful and powerful than he imagined.


    Even Nascent Soul Lord will be fooled.


    So, what if Yuhui meets the Ancestor of Transformation God?


    "hehe��"


    The cold laughter interrupted Xu Jun''s thinking.


    The Ghost King finally confirmed that there was no one else around, and it was all the fault of the young man in front of him.


    His eyesight was very strong and he immediately recognized that Xu Jun was a third-level practitioner.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how the human race''s immortal cultivators came to this small world, but now that they are here, don''t leave.


    The Ghost King raised his hand and waved, and instantly countless ghosts and ghosts gathered together, turning into strands of sinister wind, spinning towards Xu Jun. There was endless murderous intent in the dark wind, and even from a great distance, Xu Jun could sense the gloomy chill in it.


    Facing the fourth-level ghost king, Xu Jun did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    He is not a projection. If he dies, he is truly dead. Even Yuhui cannot be resurrected.


    Looking up, with determination and coldness in his brows, Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and his natal flying sword, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, was suddenly in his hand. After being tempered by two true gods, and experiencing several heavenly tribulations. At this time, there was a faint light flowing on this flying sword, which was obviously not an ordinary magic weapon.


    Facing the surging ghosts and ghosts, Xu Jun waved his hand gently, and infinite sword energy suddenly bloomed from the flying sword, and he quickly arranged complex sword formations in front of him. The sword formations were filled with light. Splashing in all directions, sword energy barriers were formed, preparing to welcome the Ghost King''s offensive.


    "boom��"


    After a loud noise, there was a huge sound like a sandstorm around the sword energy formation controlled by Xu Jun.


    However, no matter how the ghosts swayed, they were unable to penetrate the blockade of the sword formation, let alone attack Xu Jun himself.


    Most of the ghosts and ghosts were stirred up by the light of the sword array, and immediately disappeared into ashes and ceased to exist.


    Xu Jun''s face was solemn, and he felt a huge pressure.


    As expected of a fourth-level demon, this was obviously a casual and tentative attack, but it could actually make him feel such surging power.


    At this moment, Xu Jun kept scolding MMP in his heart. If Yuhui were in front of him, he would definitely beat him to pieces.


    The Ghost King sneered and let out a strange laugh.


    This laughter sounds creepy, but for some reason, Xu Jun is a little restless.


    The sword''s heart suddenly released, and the next moment Xu Jun''s heart immediately became clear and he was unmoved.


    The Ghost King seemed a little surprised. In terms of combat power, he was definitely at the bottom of the fourth level. However, the laughter just now was mixed with the special charm technique of the ghost clan.


    This is the real unique skill of their family.


    However, this laughter did not seem to have any effect, and the ghost king was immediately surprised. Could it be that he had pronounced the wrong sound?


    With a cold snort, he flipped his hands, and the netherworld black mist shot out from his fingertips spread quickly and rushed towards the immortal cultivator like a solid substance.


    Since you are not afraid of the charm technique, let''s crush it with hard power.


    Xu Jun was prepared, his expression remained unchanged, his fingers moved slightly, and the flying sword instantly turned into thousands of sword shadows, hitting the black mist of the Ghost King and making a deafening roar.


    The formations and sword energy intertwined and collided in the air, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, as if the stars were falling, dazzling.


    The Yin Qi released by the Ghost King collided with countless sword Qi in the fierce battle, causing the surrounding air to be torn apart, forming space cracks, as if they were portals to another world.


    Strong, so strong!


    Xu Jun''s spirit was highly concentrated. He knew that this battle was not only related to his own safety, but also related to his future.


    Facing such a powerful person, there really shouldn''t be any reservations.


    With a thought in his mind, the long sword in Xu Jun''s hand flashed.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, more sword energy swarmed out, filling the entire sky in an instant. Ten Thousand Swords Array!


    This is the first time Xu Jun has released all the sword energy.


    Although when he faced the thunder, he displayed the unity of ten thousand swords. However, it is indeed the first time in his life to use thousands of sword energy to form a large formation.


    Of course, Kendo Seojun in the projection world does not count.


    The Ghost King''s eyelids suddenly twitched, and he seemed to be in a daze as he looked at the countless sword energies filling the sky.


    No matter who it is, if they suddenly see ten Thousand Sword Formations appearing in the sky, they will definitely be heartbroken.


    At this moment, Xu Jun seemed to see a hint of hesitation in the Ghost King''s eyes.


    He cursed in his heart, this was a fourth-level person after all, he wouldn''t choose to run away without a fight when facing a third-level golden elixir.


    Xu Jun felt a little anxious. With a flick of his finger, countless sword energy turned into ten thousand sharp blades and rushed toward the Ghost King, covering the sky and the sun.


    The Ghost King was unable to dodge, and dozens of wounds suddenly appeared on his body, with blood splattering everywhere.


    Xu Jun blinked in surprise and admitted that his Ten Thousand Swords Formation was indeed amazing.


    But, can the Ghost King be injured just like this?


    A strong feeling of discomfort arose in his heart.


    Suddenly, just one meter in front of Xu Jun, thousands of ghosts suddenly appeared. They condensed from the surroundings in an instant, forming a black vortex and drowning Xu Jun.


    These ghostly figures appeared without any warning, and even Xu Jun''s sword heart was not aware of it in advance.


    But at this moment, the injured Ghost King disappeared with a "bang", and an intact Ghost King emerged not far away.


    He is really a guy with no martial ethics.


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart. The fourth-level demons actually used such methods to deal with a small third-level golden elixir like him. They really looked down on themselves.


    Countless claws around him were desperately biting at his body-protecting Qi mask, as if the attack was about to succeed.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a loud "crackling" sound around him.


    In an instant, his body was enveloped by a huge ball of Hongmeng purple electricity. The originally majestic ghosts in the sky let out extremely miserable screams under the bombardment of this purple electricity, and then quickly one by one. Dissipate and cease to exist.


    "Thunder and lightning?"


    The Ghost King was startled, and his eyes became more solemn and vigilant.


    However, the ghost figures in front still did not decrease and were still swarming up.


    Obviously, this ghost king thought that Xu Jun was able to release such powerful thunder and lightning power with the help of external forces, so he wanted to use countless little ghosts to consume this power.


    Although Xu Jun''s Ten Thousand Swords Formation was shocking, for the demons, what they were more afraid of was the Hongmeng Purple Lightning with a hint of the power of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Xu Jun did not flinch. Instead of weakening, the purple thunder and lightning expanded instantly. Not only did it resist countless black imps, it even continued to expand its scope until it formed a huge circular shield.


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    After using the power of thunder and lightning to defend itself, the formation of ten thousand swords above the head can finally be released unscrupulously.


    In an instant, countless sword energy fell from the sky and swept towards the Ghost King.


    The Ghost King felt the changes in the sword cultivator. He roared angrily and exploded with all his strength, trying to defeat the sword cultivator in one fell swoop.


    However, the sword energy of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation was sharper and more accurate than the Ghost King''s ghost shadow. With one sword and one breath, the Ghost King''s offensive was quickly resolved.


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, and he raised his other hand toward the sky. Five colors of brilliance suddenly appeared in the sky. They formed a bright moon, illuminating the entire venue like a living moon. In the blink of an eye, the entire battlefield was clearly visible.


    The sword energy of the bright moon turned into a waterfall, suddenly surrounding the Ghost King. The strong wind suddenly rose, and a ghostly howl resounded through the valley. Thousands of swords intertwined on the Ghost King. At this moment, the power of the Five Elements Sword Formation was pushed to the extreme, and it actually suppressed a fourth-order demon.


    But just for a moment, a fierce roar burst out in the endless moonlight.


    The black color that had been suppressed to a small point suddenly expanded violently.


    The fourth-level demon finally became serious and showed its true power.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, and he clearly felt the gap between the two sides.


    Fourth level, Nascent Soul.


    The power possessed by this demon was fundamentally different from that of the Golden Core level. When it began to explode, no matter how Xu Jun''s sword array operated, it was never able to completely suppress it.


    There is a kind of intention in this monster.


    This is an ability that involves rules. When the power of this intention is released, Xu Jun''s sword energy seems to be overwhelming and overwhelming, but it is still easily overturned.


    This is the true power of the fourth level.


    The ultimate meaning!


    Xu Jun''s heart was burning. Although he was suppressed by the opponent''s power now, Xu Jun saw his future direction at this moment.


    Sword Will, Thunder Will, Five Elements Will, Virtual and Real Will, Life and Death Will.


    If Xu Jun continues to master the true meaning of the avenue, one day he will be able to understand all the mysteries of this avenue and then transform it into his own will.


    Well, in other words, there is no need to understand all the mysteries of a certain avenue.


    As long as you can comprehend part of it, refine it, and then condense it into your own will, that''s enough.


    Of course, the power of this half-baked understanding of the true meaning of the great road and the true meaning of the great road after mastering it all will be vastly different.


    All of these are the various feelings that Seo Jun Jae''s Wan Jian had at the moment he came into contact with the power of the other party''s "will".


    The ghost king''s body was suspended in mid-air. He stared at Xu Jun, and his heart was already filled with shock.


    This human being is obviously only at the third level, but the sword formation he releases is actually so powerful.


    He never thought that a third-level creature could master such incredible power.


    Ten Thousand Swords Formation?


    Is this really a power that can be mastered at the third level?


    The Ghost King knew very well that in terms of pure power, what this sword formation unleashed was no less than him, or even stronger.


    The reason why he was able to break free easily and suppress him in the opposite direction was not that he surpassed the opponent in terms of "quantity" of power, but because the power he controlled surpassed the opponent in terms of "qualitative".


    Therefore, he can win more with less...


    Yay bah!


    What''s the point of this, that I still feel happy and proud?


    I am at the fourth level, and he is at the third level.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of a third-level monk who can suppress a fourth-level monk in terms of power.


    Even if it is suppressed solely in terms of "quantity", it is absolutely impossible.


    From the third level to the fourth level, that is the gap between Jin Dan and Nascent Soul.


    This gap is as huge as the distance between the sky and the earth.


    But today, this fourth-level ghost king suddenly saw this incredible scene that made him fearful.


    The power erupted from the Ten Thousand Swords Formation completely overwhelmed him.


    After taking a deep look at Xu Jun, the Ghost King suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    This human being cannot be allowed to live any longer. No matter what, he must be kept here forever.


    Otherwise, once he is promoted to Nascent Soul, will there be a way for other races in this world to survive?


    He opened his mouth and suddenly spit out five streaks of black energy.


    These five black energy turned into five black dragons, flying towards the distance.


    He wanted to notify all the powerful people he knew to come and join together, and he must leave this human behind completely.


    However, at this moment, five rays of light suddenly flashed across the sky.


    "Pah, pah, pah, pah..."


    After five loud noises, the five black dragons flying into the sky suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of black rain and fell down.


    The Ghost King was startled and looked around suspiciously.


    Then, he discovered that countless lights suddenly lit up around him.


    This was a large formation that covered the sky and the sun, trapping him within it.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 441： Putting blame on the demon clan

    Chapter 441: Putting blame on the demon clan


    On the pirate ship, a huge circle of light suddenly appeared.


    That is the pirate ship''s own defensive energy system. If it is an ordinary attack, it will definitely not be able to break through before the energy in this energy shield is exhausted.


    However, Xu Jun''s thunder hammer is different.


    "boom��"


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder hammer hit the energy shield, as if it was blocked by the energy shield.


    However, at the next moment, endless thunder and lightning power suddenly bloomed from the thunder hammer. It was the power of thunder that had been condensed with millions of arcs, and was completely concentrated and released at this moment.


    After the originally extremely solid energy shield stagnated for a second, a ripple suddenly rippled outward along the thunder hammer.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise was heard, and the energy shield exploded.


    And the thunder hammer that lost its resistance was like a **** descending from heaven, accurately bombarding the pirate ship.


    Xu Jun didn''t know much about spaceships, but his sword''s transparent heart was a mysterious power. Especially at this time, with one glance, he immediately sensed the weakness of the skeleton ship.


    The thunder hammer slammed down hard. This was a third-level magic weapon. Even if the arc power attached to it was almost exhausted, the power of the magic weapon itself and the external force exerted by Xu Jun on the side were enough to blast through the weak points of the spacecraft. .


    Then, there was another loud noise, and a big hole was punched out somewhere in the skeleton ship by a thunder hammer.


    At the same time, a strong sense of danger suddenly surged in Xu Jun''s heart.


    Without thinking, Xu Jun''s figure flashed, and the body that originally wanted to rush forward flew backwards like a flash.


    Immediately afterwards.


    "boom��"


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted from the skeleton ship. Just where the thunder hammer disappeared, huge flames rose into the sky, and an unparalleled impact was released.


    The spaceship was actually blown into two halves by this force.


    Xu Jun dodged extremely quickly and was already hundreds of meters away, but he could still feel the horror of the explosion.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder hammer flew back from the depths of the explosion.


    The moment Xu Jun reached out and caught the thunder hammer, he understood what happened.


    It turned out that after the thunder hammer blasted into the spacecraft, it directly smashed several walls, and then came to the ammunition depot of the pirate ship.


    In the interstellar era, most regular spacecraft are equipped with energy weapons.


    Even the ammunition is the same.


    The benefits of these energy ammunition are countless. If you encounter any energy problems on the way, these energy ammunition can even be used as spacecraft fuel after modification.


    However, when these energy ammunition encountered the thunder hammer...


    Xu Jun finally understood why the explosion just now was so powerful. It was the explosion that detonated the entire ammunition depot of the spaceship. That is to say, Xu Jun reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would have had to taste this.


    At this time, the spaceship that was parked leisurely and half-parked exploded loudly throughout the world. Sparks flew from the spacecraft. The people inside were unlucky and received their lunch boxes on the spot.


    Even the crew members who were far away from the explosion point were shocked and dizzy.


    The circuit inside the cabin exploded immediately, and the air was swallowed up instantly. The vibration was so strong that the entire hull was shaking, and countless fragments were flying everywhere, creating an apocalyptic scene.


    In the cabin, several pirates ran in panic, trying to find a safe exit. The pipes in the ceiling broke and spewed out poisonous gas. The cabin door of the spacecraft suddenly exploded and was hit by flying debris, turning it into a pile of debris.


    The pirates were shouting wildly, not knowing where to go. Their hearts were filled with an unprecedented fear.


    The fire scorched the space ship violently in an unimaginable way, and most of the pirates were buried here forever along with the damaged spacecraft.


    However, there are still some strong ones among pirates.


    Several figures rose into the sky, they broke through the cabin and flew into the air.


    However, Xu Jun, who was well prepared, could not let them go.


    With a click of a finger, countless sword energies soared into the sky.


    A thousand-sword formation had already gathered and taken shape before they took off.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights fell down like raindrops, enveloping everyone.


    When these people escaped from the spaceship, Xu Jun already knew that there was a golden elixir, five foundation builders, and two Qi practicing monks.


    Being able to survive such a violent explosion and being able to escape with these pirates shows that these two Qi-training monks are not simple.


    You know, this is a pirate ship.


    The people living on the ship are pirates who are despised by everyone in the Immortal Alliance.


    The essence of pirates is a group of villains who are greedy for profit. Therefore, in this world of the jungle, there must be a reason why they can take pains to bring people out.


    Unfortunately, as soon as these people escaped from the explosion area of ??the spacecraft, they were trapped by Xu Jun, who had been prepared.


    In their eyes, in just a blink of an eye, there was an endless sea of ??swords in all directions. No matter what methods they used, they could never escape from this sword formation.


    However, they didn''t know that Xu Jun was just happy to see Xin Xin at this time and regarded them as experimental subjects.


    After all, Xu Jun has never had a serious fight with anyone since he formed a pill.


    As for the battle on the small planet in the demon world, he didn''t even release the Thousand Swords Formation, so naturally it didn''t count.


    Therefore, at this time, with a hint of comparison and experimentation, he was constantly teasing these people in the sword formation like a cat and a mouse.


    In the sword formation, the changes of the five elements, the changes of reality and reality, and the changes of life and death were displayed one by one, making the people inside feel like they were in heaven.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Far behind, the rumbling sound of thunder finally dissipated, and the clouds in the sky also dispersed.


    A figure quietly appeared behind Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun asked without looking back, "How''s it going?"


    Yu Hui had a gloomy look on his face, without any joy at all in successfully forming the elixir.


    For the other foundation-building monks, being able to successfully form the elixir is the most joyful event worth celebrating in their lives. However, when it came to Xu Jun and Yu Hui, it was as if they had done something trivial and they didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Humph, I was careless." Yu Hui said solemnly: "Leave these people to me."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Don''t leave any evil means behind."


    This is the Immortal Alliance after all. Although no serious people will visit recently, it is best not to leave any traces related to the demon clan.


    Otherwise, once discovered, it will definitely be another trouble.


    Yu Hui said coldly: "Don''t worry."


    Xu Jun retracted his hand with some regret, and immediately put away the Thousand Sword Formation in the air.


    At this moment, those people floating in the air almost all felt exhausted.


    The sword formation surrounding them finally dispersed, and the Jin Dan immediately shouted: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, these two are..."


    Just when he was halfway through his words, Ichika appeared in front of him, and then the wind roared around him. The sound of the wind was as sharp as countless blades coming towards his face, forcing back the words he had not yet had time to say.


    As Yu Hui''s body flashed, he had already arrived in front. He waved his hands, and countless rays of light flashed in the void. These rays of light instantly created a formation of nothingness.


    Within this formation, countless strong winds swept across, encompassing the entire world.


    Xu Jun watched from the side with his eyelids twitching.


    What''s this?


    Formation in the void?


    No matter how powerful the formation masters he knew were, they still needed formation tools.


    Even if it is the simplest formation flag, you will always need it.


    But Yu Hui just doesn''t take the ordinary path. When he waves his hands, he has already activated countless free forces in the void, and then turns these free forces into formation points, thus mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t been an outstanding third-order formation master, he might not have been able to see it.


    But it was precisely because he saw it that he felt so shocked.


    The formation set up by Yu Hui is not too mysterious, it is just a third-level wind element formation.


    However, his formation methods are a bit unbelievable and mysterious.


    Arrange the formation with bare hands, and form the formation instantly.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart. I really don��t know how much more surprises being with this guy will bring to me.


    When Xu Jun used his thousand swords to form a formation, he had a game mentality. In addition to testing the sword formation, I also wanted to leave some people for Yu Hui to deal with.


    After being furious, Yu Hui definitely needs someone to relieve his anger.


    Therefore, when these people fall into Yu Hui''s hands, where can they get any benefits?


    In just a few breaths, everyone, including the golden elixir, was restrained by the strong wind and unable to move.


    The endless wind seemed to turn into huge ropes, tying them all up, even the tools were omitted.


    Xu Jun was beaming with joy.


    Although he definitely couldn''t learn Yu Hui''s formation techniques, he still gained some new insights into this formation after watching it for a long time.


    I have to say that following a big boss can still gain some benefits.


    Yuhui''s figure flashed again and came to them.


    Then, their bodies began to tremble violently, as if they were enduring inhuman pain.


    Xu Jun turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    Since these people dare to attack others when they are going through a calamity, then the gap between them and Yu Hui has been forged, and they are still the kind that will not stop fighting. Xu Jun will naturally not pity them.


    After a moment, Yuhui sneered and waved his hand.


    The bodies of these people, including the golden elixir, were all turned into a handful of fly ash and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Old Xu, I was careless this time." Yu Hui sighed and said, "They are pirates and the black gloves of a certain Huashen family. Those two Qi practitioners are direct descendants of the Huashen family."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Although his scalp was numb when he heard the words "Huashen Family", he was not nervous.


    What about the Huashen family?


    Behind him, he also has the ancestor of the gods as his backer.


    Yu Hui added: "Those two guys were jealous when they saw me going through the tribulation, so they ordered the attack on Tianlei. Haha, they wanted to cut off my path."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "Such a vicious person is actually a direct descendant of the Huashen family..."


    Yu Hui sneered and said: "The more people like this, the less they care about human life. It''s a pity that they have found the wrong opponent."


    Also, if they encounter an ordinary foundation-building pill, then after this mix-up, that foundation-building person will definitely die.


    And even if he is lucky enough to survive and survive the catastrophe, he is still just a monk who has just formed an elixir.


    But this pirate ship is a powerful weapon. If it is fully functional, even a pill-forming monk may not be able to do anything about it.


    What''s more, there is a monk in the middle stage of elixir formation on board the spaceship, so he is not in danger no matter how he looks at it.


    It is precisely because of their powerful strength that they act unscrupulously.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "How to deal with it?"


    If you kill a direct descendant of the Huashen family, you will definitely be in trouble.


    The Xian family has countless secret methods, but Xu Jun cannot guarantee whether the other party will be able to find him.


    You know, he not only used the Thunder Hammer, he even released the Thousand Sword Formation. As long as the other party can trace back, the probability of finding him is extremely high.


    However, Yu Hui smiled coldly and said: "These people should be killed, but we are not strong enough now, so it is better to avoid them for the time being."


    After saying that, he took out a talisman from his body, stretched out his hand to draw on the talisman a few times, and then raised it to the sky.


    The talisman rose into the sky and suddenly turned into a burst of fire. However, after the fire light dispersed, it turned into a huge, overwhelming fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix circled around several times, and the flames suddenly became intense, then burned out and dissipated in the sky.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded, and he vaguely guessed Yu Hui''s intention.


    Sure enough, Yu Hui said proudly: "Don''t worry, if someone comes here to look back, they will definitely think that the demon clan did it."


    "Monster clan..." Xu Jun was speechless.


    "Yes, this is no man''s land. It''s not surprising that the demon clan occasionally sends spies here to inquire about information, contact people, and so on. These guys have encountered the top Jindan demon, so it is natural for them to be wiped out."


    Xu Jun was speechless and said: "Won''t...leave traces?"


    Yu Hui rolled his eyelids and said: "Unless the Ancestor of the Transformation God comes to check in person, maybe we can find some clues. But with these two small direct descendants of Qi training. Haha, don''t worry, your aura and whereabouts I have already destroyed it, and I have absolutely nothing to do with it.��


    Xu Jun was immediately relieved.


    Yes, the Transformation God family is so huge. If the person who dies is the Nascent Soul Lord, maybe the Transformation God Ancestor can be alerted and a Transformation God can be used to come and have a look.


    But when it comes to two direct descendants who don��t even have foundations...


    It is estimated that their deaths would not alarm even the level of Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    "Okay, you have successfully overcome the disaster, it''s time for us to get down to business." Xu Jun calmed down and his eyes became eager to try.


    The corners of Yu Hui''s mouth curled up slightly, showing some interest.


    If other people had killed the direct descendant of the Huashen family, even if they were not panicking, they would definitely be thinking about escaping immediately.


    But the two of them didn''t take it to heart at all. For them, going to the Demon Realm and ambush the fourth-order ghost king that might come was the most important thing.


    After a while, Xu Jun released the five-planet light shuttle, and the two of them took this magical weapon and left in a hurry.


    Of course, behind them, a blazing fire also rose up, erasing all the breath.


    Yuhui''s work is indeed reassuring.


    A few days later, a new spacecraft landed on the uninhabited planet.


    When the spacecraft landed, all its weapons were exposed, and the protective shield was opened to the extreme. Everything seemed like it was facing a formidable enemy.


    Countless small unmanned aerial vehicles soared into the sky and scanned the entire planet, finally confirming that there was no danger.


    Then, they came to the vicinity of the destroyed pirate ship and began their search.


    A few days later, three Jindan-level monks arrived in a new spaceship. They took out a talisman and began to trace back to their origins.


    In the talisman, a huge fire phoenix appeared. The fire phoenix seemed to be fighting something. The raging fire filled the entire talisman and even turned the talisman into ashes.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, and the three golden elixirs immediately stayed away from the place, never daring to stay again.


    Soon, many Immortal Alliance warships began to patrol and search nearby.


    Although they all knew that this was basically just for show, the fire phoenix should have left long ago.


    After a month of this, the incident gradually subsided.


    But even this Shenhua family has never announced this matter to the outside world, as if the two dead Qi practitioners in the family did not exist at all.


    Such a powerful fire phoenix cannot be an unknown person even if it is placed in the demon clan.


    The power of the demon clan is inherited by blood.


    God knows what level of power this fire phoenix elder is. What if he is a fifth-level super demon?


    The fight between two juniors is not worth alarming the ancestor.


    At this time, Xu Jun and Yu Hui had already returned to the asteroid in the demon world.


    After Yuhui released two invisibility charms, they successfully returned to the ruins of the city without disturbing any demon creatures.


    Along the way, Xu Jun admired Yu Hui.


    This guy formed two golden elixirs in a row, but there seemed to be no change before and after the elixir formation.


    To him, the skyrocketing power was as if it didn''t exist and had no impact at all.


    Xu Jun can do this because he has decades of experience in other worlds with three major projections.


    But for Yu Hui to be able to do this, it is inexplicably amazing.


    Then, Xu Jun watched as the puppets began to form formations, covering the entire city.


    This is an unknown formation. After the formation was completed, even Xu Jun could not see anything strange.


    And one day a month later, a strange force slowly spread around the city.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 440： unexpected attack

    Chapter 440 An unexpected attack


    A huge spaceship slowly landed on an unmanned asteroid within the Immortal Alliance.


    The Immortal Alliance has an extremely vast area. Although it is insignificant in the entire universe, with the seven main stars as its core, it can be said to be vast and boundless.


    Within such a huge range, there are countless unmanned asteroids.


    Ordinary people simply cannot survive on these asteroids, but monks are different.


    Especially high-level monks, they and ordinary humans can be regarded as two different creatures.


    At this time, two humans stepped off the spacecraft.


    They were not wearing any space suits.


    In fact, the technology and immortality in the Immortal League are very well combined, so the space suits worn by ordinary people are very similar to normal human clothing.


    In comparison, it is more unusual to have an extra helmet.


    And these two people didn''t even wear helmets.


    After getting off the spaceship, Yuhui turned to look at the spaceship, and then at the asteroid at his feet.


    This is an abandoned asteroid.


    The reason why it is said to be abandoned is because hundreds of years ago, this asteroid was still inhabited by humans.


    In particular, several large cities developed several hot industries at the time.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and now this asteroid has become a no-man''s land for some reason. In the past hundred years, not even the famous wandering pirates in the interstellar world will come here.


    Yu Hui looked around for a few times and shook his head slightly.


    On this uninhabited asteroid, there are no more bustling cities and no more noisy carriages and horses.


    The breath was dry and the temperature was extremely low, as if every breath stung his lungs. On the vast white snow, only large and small rocks and incomplete stones constitute the landscape of this planet.


    There should be no life here, but it is inevitable. Life can always challenge extremes in the scarcest corners. When you step out of the landing capsule, some vivid figures may appear in front of you. A small flower or a lonely patch of grass grows silently, giving this quiet area a touch of life.


    "Oh, this was originally a beautiful planet, what a pity." Yu Hui said with some emotion.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. After leaving the small planet in the demon world, Xu Jun released his five-planet light shuttle and came here with Yuhui providing navigation.


    It has to be said that Yu Hui��s understanding of the Immortal Alliance is far superior to his.


    It seems that I randomly found an asteroid within the Immortal Alliance, but it turned out to be a very suitable place for forming pills.


    However, from Yu Hui''s tone, he seemed to be very familiar with this place.


    Seeing the question in Xu Yi''s eyes, Yu Hui smiled slightly, changed the subject, and said, "Old Xu, how did you get this magic weapon?"


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes at him and said truthfully: "A reward from the Dao Palace."


    "Oh, when did you give it to me?"


    "It''s quite early." Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "I got it before I went to Fengshan Paradise."


    He remembered very clearly that in that blessed land, he used this treasure as a brick to hit people.


    When he thought of this, he felt quite happy.


    "Haha, a spaceship-type magic weapon. This is an extremely rare treasure. Even the Nascent Soul Lords may not be able to have one each."


    Xu Jun raised his head in silence, this time he was really surprised.


    Isn''t it possible that even True Lord Nascent Soul might not be able to obtain this thing?


    Then, when he was building the foundation, he actually had it in his pocket...


    Even if Xu Jun didn''t know it before, he definitely understands now that this is definitely not his good luck, but a gift from Zhenjun Huang Kan behind his back.


    These elders in the Natural Dao Palace, although they don''t say it with their mouths, they always secretly provide themselves with the best things.


    As long as you are a normal human being, you will definitely be touched.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Old Xu, don''t get excited. With your strength and potential, even if the Dao Palace didn''t give it to you before, it will definitely make up for it now. So, this is what they should give."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes angrily.


    If you give now, can it be the same as if you gave it before?


    What does it mean to provide help in times of need, and what does it mean to put the icing on the cake?


    If he can''t even tell the difference, there''s no point in nagging people.


    Turning his eyes, Xu Jun also looked at the uninhabited planet beneath his feet.


    In this desolate land, the soil sleeping among the rocks is allowed to flow through by prehistoric torrents and is exposed to the sun and rain day after day.


    Without soil, plants here would never thrive as they do on other planets. However, the miracle still arrived. Slender green plants emerge from the soil, carefully drill into the gaps between the stones, and grow along the way.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the huge undulating rocks reflected the incomplete sunlight. Crystal clear ice chips are scattered in the cracks on the stone.


    There is a northwest wind here, and the entire planet is like snowflakes suspended in the starry sky. In the faint sound of wind, you can feel the silence here. In the invisible silence, desolation and grace are within reach.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes slightly, silently sensing the environment here.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, and a flash of admiration flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Old Yu, you picked a good place. There is actually a spiritual vein here."


    "Haha, this is the place I use to form elixirs, how can I not be careful."


    "Okay, then you can form the elixir and I''m leaving."


    After Xu Jun finished speaking, he spread out his body and left far away in an instant.


    Of course, when passing the five-planet light shuttle, he waved one hand and immediately stored this super magic weapon.


    This is a treasure that even Yuhui admires. Of course, he will not stay and let it withstand the thunder of heavenly calamity.


    Yu Hui couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Xu Jun running away.


    However, he was quite relaxed about forming pills in the Immortal Alliance.


    In such an environment, there was no risk of his pill formation failing at all. However, the ruins in the demon world''s asteroid are always in my mind.


    I don��t know if that **** ghost king is here.


    Yu Hui muttered in his heart while using the surging spiritual power of the Taoist technique.


    Xu Jun had already been hiding away from a distance. Now he looked from a distance and saw Yu Hui sitting cross-legged.


    Today''s Yu Hui is actually a third-level golden elixir.


    However, this golden elixir is a demonic elixir, and according to what he said, it also needs a Taoist golden elixir.


    One person gets two golden elixirs at the same time...


    Xu Jun didn''t feel much about this, because he had cultivated the Dharma Body Sword for three times, and when he formed the elixir, he had formed three golden elixirs.


    However, what makes Xu Jun a little strange is.


    Logically speaking, unless you are like him, you have three golden elixirs at the same time.


    Otherwise, once a golden elixir is formed, even if you practice other methods, it will only improve your strength, but it is absolutely impossible to form a second golden elixir.


    This is also the biggest reason why Xu Jun would rather endure the thunder calamity comparable to the Nascent Soul level than let go of any skill when forming the elixir.


    However, all this is completely different in Yu Hui.


    This guy has obviously formed a golden elixir in the demon world. But he had to come to the Xianmeng asteroid to form elixirs...


    How could a person be struck by the thunder of heavenly calamity twice while breaking through a realm?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that maybe this was the real reason why Yu Hui chose to practice both magic and magic.


    Because in the Immortal League or in the Demon Realm, he simply cannot do it, break through the same realm and be struck by lightning twice.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with clouds, and the sound of thunder could be heard faintly in the distance.


    Xu Jun raised his head in surprise, looking at the rapidly gathering thunderclouds, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The Heavenly Way where the Immortal Alliance is located is indeed much more advanced than the Heavenly Way in the Demon Realm. At least, this reaction speed is completely two levels.


    At this moment, Yuhui in the distance must have released the aura that is about to form a pill, thus attracting the attention of Heaven.


    Although it was only a small golden calamity, Tiandao''s reaction speed was still fast, and the speed of thunder gathering that day was extremely fast.


    In comparison, the reaction speed of the Demon Realm''s Heavenly Dao is simply slower than that of an eighty-year-old old woman with bound feet.


    Xu Jun circulated his spiritual power and stared at the afterglow at the center of the disaster.


    A doubt flashed through his mind. He wondered if this guy would dodge again and again when facing the catastrophe, thereby angering Heaven.


    If you do this in the Immortal League, it will definitely be an act of seeking death.


    Well, but if it were Yu Hui, I��m afraid he wouldn��t be able to die!


    A quarter of an hour has passed since the clouds began to gather. Until now, it has only been a quarter of an hour at most. The first thunderbolt had already fallen.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded when he saw it. The lightning was falling too fast.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud bang, and thunder hit Yuhui hard that day.


    However, a flash of white light flashed across Yu Hui''s body, and he actually blocked the thunder.


    A defensive talisman?


    Xu Jun could tell at a glance that this was definitely a defensive talisman.


    Among the many talismans, this kind of all-round defensive talisman with no blind spots is the craft that all talisman makers dream of. In Xu Jun''s opinion, this craftsmanship is indeed good.


    But, was this thing made by Yu Hui himself?


    If he remembered correctly, before entering the demon world asteroid, Yuhui was a genuine foundation builder.


    However, seeing the shield released by this talisman to defend against thunder...


    No matter how Xu Jun looked at it, this didn''t look like a third-level protective shield.


    This should be a fourth-level protective talisman whose aura and power have been cut off by some unknown means.


    Once this talisman is activated, the protective shield released will be as powerful as a fourth-level talisman. Moreover, judging from the appearance and the released news, it is only at the third level.


    People are like gold and jade, but Yuhui is born with a reverse.


    Looking at the protective shield that easily withstood the first wave of thunder without even a ripple, Xu Jun didn''t know what to say other than a national curse.


    Well, he is now a third-level talisman master and a third-level formation master.


    We must work harder in the future and advance to the fourth level as soon as possible in these two immortal arts.


    However, even if he successfully promoted to the fourth level, Xu Jun did not intend to compete with Yu Hui in this aspect.


    He has a feeling that when it comes to the various arts of the Immortal Family, it would be better for him to go around him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thunders fell one after another. The seemingly earth-shattering thunders that destroyed the heaven and earth could no longer move Xu Jun''s heart.


    After so many things, Xu Jun never believed that Yuhui would fight an uncertain battle.


    Sure enough, this time there were still nine thunderbolts, but after the first eight, Yu Hui could only be said to be unscathed.


    When Xu Jun was bombarded by these sky thunders, he still had to use the three major projection worlds to make trouble with the sky thunders.


    But when he arrived at Yu Hui, Xu Jun completely understood the true meaning of the four words "understatement".


    What''s more, under the Golden Core Heavenly Tribulation, you can still see the feeling of understatement. I really don''t know how to describe it.


    In the sky, a huge roar was deafening.


    This is already the ninth thunder of heavenly tribulation. As long as Yuhui doesn''t commit suicide and uses some weird skills to escape and provoke the way of heaven, then this will be the last thunder of heavenly tribulation.


    A monk who normally survives a calamity would most likely be at the end of his tether, even if he was not on the verge of death, when faced with this thunder.


    But when he arrived at Yuhui''s place, he seemed to be fine, and there wasn''t even a wrinkle on his body.


    Because the eight heavenly thunders in front were blocked by various talismans, magic weapons, and formations.


    Well, formation.


    Xu Jun didn''t even know when this guy had arranged the formation.


    Definitely not now. It is estimated that this formation will not take more than three years to set up.


    However, Sunset had already started preparing for today three years ago.


    All I can say is that this guy is not only powerful, but also scheming and thoughtful.


    "boom��"


    The last thunder was about to fall. However, at this moment, a huge beam of destruction suddenly shot out from the distance.


    The power of this beam is extremely huge, and it is aimed at the thunderclouds in the sky.


    Moreover, the timing of the beam being emitted was perfect, right at the moment when the last thunderbolt was about to be released.


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky began to roll violently. The power of heaven, which was already powerful, suddenly became violent at this moment, and its power increased exponentially.


    Xu Jun couldn''t see Yuhui''s face under the thunder, but his face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    This is a catastrophe.


    In this process, only I can withstand the power of thunder or attack the tribulation.


    However, in addition to himself, if there are outsiders who want to get involved, they will surely face retaliatory attacks from heaven several times.


    Therefore, when most people are about to form an elixir or a baby, they will choose a place that is most beneficial to them and invite powerful colleagues to protect them.


    This protector, in addition to not being disturbed during the process of forming the elixir, also has a more important point, which is that he hopes to not be disturbed by external forces during the process of overcoming the tribulation.


    Because countless tragic lessons have taught people that once external forces intervene during the tribulation, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Heavenly tribulations that were originally able to be overcome safely will also fail due to increased difficulty.


    If you want to enmity with someone, and if it is a mortal enemy, then you should do something wrong when the other person is going through a calamity.


    This is definitely an undying hatred.


    Sure enough, judging from the power transmitted from the heavenly tribulation at this moment, it has far exceeded the limit of the normal golden elixir tribulation.


    If it were a monk who had just formed an elixir, he would definitely have had a narrow escape from death, or even ten deaths without a chance of rebirth.


    But Xu Jun had seen Yu Hui twice provoke the devil''s heavenly behavior to seek death in the demon world, so he naturally understood that a disaster of this level would definitely not be able to kill Yu Hui, a scourge.


    However, Xu Jun could not spare the guy who suddenly emitted a death light.


    In a flash, Xu Jun had disappeared.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape!


    This is Xu Jun''s fastest movement now.


    Unless you are riding a five-planet light shuttle in the universe, it is impossible to find a way to escape faster than lightning in a planetary environment.


    At this moment, Xu Jun seemed to be constantly teleporting.


    In the blink of an eye, he was still there, and the next moment he had appeared as far away as a normal person could see. They would never believe that that little black dot was the big living person in front of them just now.


    Of course, when they blinked again, the little black dot had disappeared.


    The direction in which the death light came was very far away, and there was also an afterglow of lightning between it and Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun didn''t dare to flash past the minefield arrogantly. If he did so, he would be deliberately trying to harm Yuhui, and he would also suffer a certain targeted attack from the thunder.


    Therefore, his body flashed continuously, but he bypassed the minefield.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Jun to see the device that emitted the death ray.


    This turned out to be a huge spaceship with a somewhat damaged appearance.


    spaceship?


    Looking at the universal skull mark on it, Xu Jun immediately understood the origin of this spaceship.


    Pirate Ship.


    This turned out to be a pirate ship.


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt extremely regretful.


    He and Yu Hui were both extremely brave. After they landed on this small planet, they didn''t even scan the planet.


    Xu Jun thought that this small planet was chosen by Yu Hui. Since he said no one, then there must be no one.


    But Yuhui is just plain lazy!


    Therefore, they started to form pills on the small planet carelessly, thus ignoring some possible accidents.


    This is simply a **** lesson.


    For a moment, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with blood, and all his negative emotions burst out.


    He snorted coldly, waved his wrist, and the natal magic weapon Thunder Hammer in the Lei Dao Space Magic Body suddenly lit up.


    The thunder sea was churning, and all the arcs were releasing energy. At this moment, all the unparalleled terrifying energy was concentrated on the thunder hammer.


    With a flick of his wrist, Xu Jun shouted: "Go."


    The thunder hammer shot out of the air and slammed into the huge pirate ship with unparalleled momentum.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 439： Challenge the Temptation of the Ghost King

    Chapter 439 Challenging the Temptation of the Ghost King


    ??The thunder of the heavenly tribulation struck down, resounding through the sky like thunder, with flashes of thunder and lightning and thunder.


    Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, and a roar shook the earth. Between the sky and the earth, the power of thunder and lightning continues to gather, forming streaks of lightning to guard the land.


    This was the first time Xu Jun saw the thunder of heavenly tribulation in the demon world, but from here, it seemed that it was no different from the thunder of heaven in the Immortal Alliance.


    The only difference is that it is unknown what kind of unpredictable means Yu Hui used to cause the thunder to fall on him that day, but in fact the thunder spread in all directions instantly.


    As a result, the desperate wailing sounds of the remaining demon creatures continued to sound in this ruined city.


    These sounds were so loud that even though Xu Jun had far away from the range of the thunder, he could still vaguely hear them through the wind.


    Some of the particularly loud sounds had a strange power that shook people''s hearts.


    That day, thunder landed one after another, and it took a total of nine before it stopped.


    Then, Xu Jun saw a miracle that he couldn''t believe.


    Among the nine thunders, the first eight were actually endured by the devil creatures in the city.


    Until the ninth thunder struck, not a single demonic creature in the city survived. Yu Hui had no choice but to resist with his own body.


    Then, Xu Jun saw a demon **** born.


    The sky was overcast, and dark clouds were rapidly accumulating. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the last lightning pierced the sky, followed by a thunder more deafening than any previous thunder.


    At this moment, Yuhui, the only living creature in the entire ruined city, also stood up.


    Although Xu Jun was far away from him, the spiritual power flowing in his eyes was comparable to a Harley telescope. As long as he focused on watching, even a single hair on Yu Hui''s face could be seen clearly.


    The Yuhui at this moment is completely different from the good friend Xu Jun knew.


    He held his head high and looked up at the sky.


    Even in the face of such a powerful natural disaster, he treated it coldly without any fear.


    At this moment, Yuhui was dressed in black, like an evil ghost in the abyss, with a sinister light shining in his eyes. In Xu Jun''s memory, this was the first time he saw such an image of Yu Hui.


    The thunder gradually subsided, and the thunder from the sky turned into silver snakes, like the wrath of gods, winding towards the afterglow.


    Yu Hui sneered, pushed with both palms, and a black demonic energy shot out from the body, forming an indestructible protective shield.


    Thunder and lightning struck the magic shield, and a dazzling electric light suddenly erupted, like thousands of thunderballs falling from the sky, exploding with a loud bang.


    The power of thunder in the sky became more and more violent, and more thunder and lightning intertwined into a huge net and enveloped him.


    Yu Hui sneered, and his body swayed, turning into a black shadow, and surprisingly escaped from the cracks in the thunder net, and hid in a hidden place in the city.


    In the distance, Xu Jun was stunned.


    He blinked a few times, endless questions filling his mind.


    Can the thunder of heavenly calamity be avoided?


    Why didn''t he know?


    "boom��"


    This huge thunder struck the ground hard, creating a deep, dark pit in the square.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning in the sky did not weaken at all, but continued to gather and crash down again.


    Xu Jun frowned, really not understanding what Yu Hui was doing.


    This was already the last thunder. Xu Jun couldn''t believe it. Yu Hui couldn''t bear even one thunder.


    You must know that the eight heavenly thunders in front of him were actually concealed from the heavenly ways of the demon world by some secret method that he did not know, and were thus endured by those stragglers in the demon world.


    This makes Xu Jun extremely envious.


    If this method is introduced to the Immortal Alliance, even a dog may be able to survive the so-called heavenly tribulation in the future.


    In the sky, thunder sounded again, and the power of thunder gathered into a huge thunder dragon. The dragon''s power shot out into the sky.


    This is a thunder of heavenly calamity that is even more powerful than the ninth thunder.


    Suddenly, Yu Hui, who had disappeared into the darkness, appeared again, with a sneer on his lips, and with one finger of one palm, countless demonic energy condensed into a black ray, heading straight towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids jumped as he suddenly had a feeling.


    Could it be that Yu Hui was deliberately provoking Heavenly Dao and wanted to fight against the stronger Heavenly Thunder, so he made such an unreasonable decision?


    In an instant, the demonic energy and the thunder dragon collided in the air, erupting into a thundering roar.


    The showdown between Tianlei and Yuhui is like a battle between gods and demons. The scene is spectacular, but it is also full of danger.


    The collision of energy between the two caused the surrounding air to twist and tremble, dust flew up, trees broke, houses collapsed, and the earth seemed to be shaking.


    The confrontation between demonic energy and thunder and lightning lasted for unknown length of time, and both were greatly consumed.


    Watching the power of the thunder dragon gradually weaken, as long as it continues, the last thunder will disappear.


    However, at this moment, Yu Hui, who was fighting against the Thunder Dragon, suddenly turned into a black shadow and once again escaped the Thunder Dragon''s fatal blow.


    Xu Jun looked a little cracked.


    He was convinced that this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    Facing the thunder of heavenly tribulation, even if you use more powerful force to defeat the thunder and disperse it, the law of heaven will not be angry.


    Because this is what the monks did with their own strength.


    However, if you repeatedly resort to opportunism and escape from Tianlei...


    When two countries compete, if one side defeats the enemy with great strength on the battlefield, it will win the respect of the other side.


    However, a thief escaped from under the eyes of the official again and again, and even stole the money from the official.


    The former will make the enemy become cautious, and no matter whether it is a fight or a peace, they will already be on the same level.


    As for the latter, it is guaranteed to anger all the officials and mobilize all their strength to bring this thief to justice.


    Now Yuhui is like a thief under the law of heaven, constantly provoking the law of heaven by seeking death.


    As a result, Tiandao condensed a more powerful thunder and struck it head-on.


    "boom��"


    This was a sky thunder that was far stronger than before, and the area covered by this sky thunder actually expanded to an incredible range, even covering the entire city.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this was because Tiandao had expanded the scope of its attack and no longer gave Yu Hui any room or possibility to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, huge thunder fell, and the city, which was already close to ruins, finally turned into a real ruin.


    Smoke billowed and the flying dust obscured the sky.


    The dilapidated building collapsed, the ground cracked, and then burst into flames.


    In the distance, the former high-rise buildings were blown into piles of scrap metal, each car-shaped industrial product was blown into pieces, and the roads were also filled with debris.


    The air is filled with the smell of smoke and decay, making people feel suffocated.


    This city, under the continuous thunder bombardment, no longer existed, as if it was being erased from this land.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Lei finally began to converge that day and gradually disappeared.


    The afterglow, like a demon god, slowly floated in the ruins.


    There were cracks in the protective shield on his body, which showed how powerful the thunder was just now.


    It was Yu Hui, a mysterious guy. If a third-level demon cultivator who had just advanced was hit by such a thunderous force, his life or death would be unpredictable.


    Finally, all the dark clouds in the sky dissipated and calm returned.


    However, the city on the ground, where some clues could still be seen, has completely disappeared.


    Yuhui''s eyes flashed with an indescribable brilliance, but gradually returned to calm.


    His figure loomed in the night. He suddenly turned around and arrived in front of Xu Jun in a few ups and downs.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, originally wanting to ask what the relationship between this city and him was. However, when the words came to his lips, he still swallowed them hard.


    Your own projection world is a secret, a secret that no one can tell.


    Xu Jun believed that Yu Hui and others must be very curious about why he was able to advance so quickly.


    However, no one asked him to get to the bottom of it, even Zhenjun Huang Kan pretended not to know.


    So, what qualifications do I have to ask about Yu Hui��s secret?


    If he wants to say it, he will definitely tell him, but if he doesn''t want to say it, then asking will make things difficult for his friends.


    It��s better to do less of this kind of thing.


    Turning his eyes and looking at Yuhui up and down, Xu Jun said: "Done?"


    "It''s done." Yuhui nodded slightly. Xu Jun clicked his tongue and said: "Not bad, not bad, your pill formation really opened my eyes."


    Indeed, whether it was his ability to let the demonic creatures in the city protect him from the disaster when the thunder fell at first, or his deliberate provocation of heaven in the end, causing the thunder to fall and clean the entire ruined city, it was all that made people... Looking at it makes me sigh with excitement, and looking at it makes me feel afraid.


    Yu Hui grinned and said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal, you can block this thunder." After saying that, he shook his head and said, "Let''s go."


    "Huh? Where to go?"


    "Go back to the Immortal Alliance." Yu Hui chuckled and said, "I still have Taoist techniques to form elixirs."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he said: "You...are going to suffer another natural disaster?"


    "Yes." Seeing Xu Jun''s face looking a little strange, Yu Hui explained: "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble in this disaster."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes at him. It turns out that you also know that this tribulation is a mess.


    With a thought in his heart, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, when I was protecting you this time, two monsters came."


    Yu Hui raised his eyebrows and sneered: "There really is a monster that dares to come. Do you want to kill it? Give me the body, it''s useful."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and threw the body of the snake monster out.


    Yuhui put his finger away and immediately put the thing away.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t even see what kind of method Yu Hui used.


    Is this space equipment?


    It doesn��t quite look like it!


    On the contrary, it is somewhat like the Nascent Soul Barrier used by True Lord Huang Kan and True Lord Sha Zuo.


    However, how could a demon cultivator who had just formed a pill possess the Nascent Soul Barrier?


    Xu Jun glanced at Yu Hui suspiciously. If it was him, then no matter what kind of weird things happened, it seemed to be understandable.


    Yuhui stretched out his hand again and said in surprise: "Is there another one?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "Gone."


    "Gone?"


    "yes."


    Xu Jun told about the second monster he encountered. When he said that the monster suddenly exploded and disappeared without a trace, Yu Hui''s face turned serious.


    He snorted coldly and said: "Unexpectedly, there is actually a ghost clone hidden in this small planet of the demon world."


    Ghostly clone?


    Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and thought carefully about his fight with that monster. He frowned slightly and said, "Old Yu, that guy is quite strong. He fought with me for a long time before losing. Is it... a ghost clone? "


    Xu Jun has read many books and notes in the Natural Dao Palace, and of course he knows what ghost clones are.


    In this world, if a normal monk wants to cultivate a clone, he must first advance to the fifth level.


    Only when you reach the fifth level of divine transformation can you have a true clone.


    However, God''s free time will also leave some leeway for the monks below.


    Some races are born with the ability to clone themselves at the fourth level.


    For example, the ghost royal family.


    The ordinary ghost clan naturally does not have any privileges.


    But the ghost royal family has a characteristic that allows them to split a quarter of their spiritual consciousness at the fourth level without going crazy.


    This split spiritual consciousness can become their clones through various means.


    Of course, if any ghost royal family does this, it means that it has given up on the road to the fifth level and chosen to pursue the ultimate strength value of the fourth level.


    Whatever you gain, you must lose something, and there is nothing you can do about it.


    Of course, the strength of the clones separated in this way will definitely not be comparable to their original bodies. The third level peak is their limit.


    But as far as Xu Jun knows, although ghost clones can have countless forms, the ghost clan''s cultivation method is very different from that of the human race. Their clones will never have a fighting level that is almost equivalent to their own swordsmanship.


    As if seeing the doubts in Xu Jun''s heart, Yu Hui said leisurely: "I definitely can''t create a ghost clone by myself, but if it takes away a ghost''s body, it can have most of the opponent''s combat power." He stretched out his hand. , clicked on the real ruins, and said: "The former guardian of this city was once a top swordsman. Although he is not as good as you, he is not too far behind."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched. This was the first time he knew this knowledge.


    Yu Hui turned his head, glanced behind him, and said slowly: "Old Xu, are you interested in playing a game?"


    Xu Jun was startled. For some reason, he suddenly felt hopeful in his heart.


    "What game?"


    "You killed the ghost''s clone. It will definitely not give up. If I guessed correctly, it should be on its way here."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flickered: "You want to make a move against a fourth-level ghost king?"


    "Yes, but not now."


    "When?"


    "Let''s go back to the Immortal League first, find an asteroid, and wait for my Taoist skills to form a pill. Then we can make another trip."


    Xu Jun''s heart was greatly moved, and even his breathing became a little faster.


    If it were an ordinary Golden Core cultivator, expecting them to make a move against the fourth-order Nascent Soul would be absolutely wishful thinking.


    But Xu Jun and Yu Hui are not ordinary golden elixirs. Their respective trump cards and methods can be described as unfathomable.


    In fact, even without Yu Hui around, Xu Jun still had plans to find a Nascent Soul Lord to have a try.


    Of course, without Sunset, he still has three projections.


    It��s hard to say whether we can win, but at least we still have the courage to face it head-on.


    However, if the three projections are replaced by afterglow...


    Xu Jun felt that this seemed better. If you really can''t beat them, just call the projections out yourself.


    "Hey, can you please give me a message?" Yuhui urged.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said, "Old Yu, how sure are you?"


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "The Ghost King is in the fourth level and is good at illusion and charm. Once they release their charm, even the Nascent Soul Lord will stay away from him. But you and I should be The one who can best restrain them.��


    Xu Jun immediately understood that his sword''s clear heart would definitely not be hidden from him.


    "Okay, let''s go and get back quickly." Xu Jun rubbed his hands a few times and said, "If you really can''t do it, just run away if you can''t beat him."


    "Okay, this place has just been baptized by thunder. Within three months, no demon creature will come close." Yu Hui said slowly: "Three months is enough to form a pill."


    Looking at Yuhui who was vowing, Xu Jun didn''t know what he was feeling at this moment.


    Can the elixir formation be guaranteed in three months?


    This kind of confidence... Even Kendo Xu Jun, Xu Yi and Xu Fei didn''t dare to say such big words in the past.


    However, hearing what Yu Hui said, Xu Jun couldn''t have any doubts.


    Yu Hui reached out and took out items that looked like wooden plates and threw them out.


    Xu Jun looked strange and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "These are the puppets I refined in my spare time." Yu Hui said casually: "In two months, most of the thunder aura here will disappear. I set up the program, and they will be activated when the time comes. On this ruins Set up a huge trap. Haha, it��s okay if the ghost king doesn��t come. Once he comes and we encounter him, we will definitely not be able to escape.��


    Xu Jun was stunned, looking at these inconspicuous disks, he really couldn''t associate these things with puppets.


    Moreover, it is the kind of puppet that can trap even the fourth-order ghost king!


    What kind of puppet is this?


    Xu Jun turned his head and said: "Old fish."


    "what?"


    "Where did you come from these puppets?"


    "I practiced it." Yu Hui said inexplicably.


    "But, when did you learn puppetry?"


    Yu Hui turned around with a suspicious look on his face: "Does puppetry need to be learned specifically? Can''t you just take a look and you can practice it with your hands?"


    Xu Jun:��


    I''m so sorry, he tricked me again!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 438： Monster golden elixir

    Chapter 438: Monster Golden Elixir


    Swissing in the distance is a third-level monster that exudes a powerful and terrifying aura.


    Monsters are the collective name for all demonic cultivators and demonic creatures.


    Whether they are human beings or demons, as long as they fall into the demonic way and practice demonic skills, they will become a member of the demons.


    Such monsters are the mortal enemies of humans and monsters.


    Only a person like Yu Hui, who has unprecedented dual cultivation of magic and magic, can gain Xu Jun''s special attention.


    At this moment, what was gradually approaching the ruined city was a demon cultivator who had fallen into the demon world.


    It was a golden elixir-level snake demon with eyes as red as gems. It was several meters long and covered with scales.


    There is a strong demonic aura surrounding it, making people afraid to approach it. Its huge mouth reveals sharp teeth that can easily crush rocks.


    Its appearance makes the whole world seem to be no longer peaceful.


    Xu Jun''s body flew high into the sky.


    The blood-red sunlight became a little dimmer for some reason, perhaps because of the upcoming catastrophe in the demon world, and even the blood-red light became starry.


    As Xu Jun''s figure continued to rise, he immediately attracted the attention of the third-level snake monster.


    In the eyes of this snake monster, what it saw was an immortal cultivator in elegant clothes, standing in the void, facing the faint, golden elixir level demonic energy exuding from him, this immortal cultivator unexpectedly It is without fear.


    The snake monster''s figure paused. It could feel a strong threat from Xu Jun''s body, especially the human''s eyes, which made it feel very humiliated.


    This is actually a look at prey.


    However, the snake monster was cautious by nature. It did not act impulsively, but watched from a distance. Suddenly it opened its mouth, and a black light spurted out, heading towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun let go of his spiritual consciousness, and his eyes looked in all directions and his ears listened in all directions.


    Since Yuhui asked him to protect the law, of course he would go all out.


    This is a demonic world, and God knows how many dark monsters are hidden there.


    Xu Jun didn''t want to be benefited by some fisherman because of his fight with this snake monster.


    Therefore, only half of his energy was focused on the snake monster. Watching the snake demon open its mouth to breathe, he waved his hand gently.


    The finger quickly drew a talisman in the air.


    "Snapped."


    The painted talisman exploded on the spot, and a clear spiritual energy suddenly gathered in it, turning into beams of light like mercury pouring down the ground, shooting towards the snake monster.


    This is not any of Xu Jun''s trump cards, but just the simplest fighting method he uses to warm up.


    However, the snake monster seemed to be aware of the threat of this spiritual energy. Its blood-red eyes stared suddenly, and the breath in its mouth suddenly turned into a black ball of light as big as a fist. The ball of light exploded in mid-air and turned into Countless black threads bypassed the spiritual power of the talisman and rushed toward Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, and looked at the snake demon with a hint of seriousness in his eyes.


    But his expression remained unchanged, his figure was like the wind, and he avoided this fatal blow with a slight jump.


    Then, the exploding talisman in front of him suddenly shone brightly again, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, forming a huge spiritual force field that tore the black threads apart one by one.


    The light of this talisman seemed to have the ability to control space, and all the black threads of the snake monster were annihilated.


    Seeing this, the snake monster roared angrily, with veins all over its body exposed. Its body was half-raised, and two sharp claws sprouted from its front body. The claws flashed and shot towards Xu Junji.


    Xu Jun had to admit that the guys in the demon world were quite capable.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, the power of virtuality and strength suddenly extended silently, and an invisible barrier formed around him. When the sharp claws rushed towards him, they suddenly appeared. , abruptly cut off the claws on the spot.


    The snake monster was horrified and attacked again. Both sides came and went, each using their magical powers. Xu Jun used his agile movements and unfathomable spiritual power to fight against the monster, while the golden elixir-level snake monster also used its tyrannical power. And counterattack with weird magic.


    However, this golden elixir snake monster didn��t know it.


    Xu Jun focused most of his energy on the ruined city and the anomalies surrounding the city.


    The reason why he had such a lively fight with this snake monster was to see if he could elicit other stronger hidden monsters.


    The hiding ability of monsters is so powerful that even Xu Jun himself, who has the special ability of a transparent sword heart, dare not say that he can definitely detect all hidden monsters.


    At this time, Xu Jun used a trace of his spiritual thoughts to control his body to fight the snake demon, using himself as a target and bait.


    I hope new demons will appear.


    But unfortunately, his wish seems to be in vain. One person and one demon have been entangled for so long. Except for the roar that sounded in the ruined city, no other powerful monster has taken the bait.


    Suddenly, the snake monster fighting Xu Jun roared and spit out a ball of dark demonic energy from its mouth, trying to lock Xu Jun''s actions.


    Looking at this obviously powerful demonic energy, Xu Jun had a vague idea in his mind.


    If he stood still, could he withstand this demonic energy with just his equipment and special abilities?


    However, he immediately shook his head and sobered up.


    Now is not the time for testing, it��s better to solve it quickly.


    So, just when the demonic energy of the snake demon was about to touch Xu Jun, Xu Jun jumped suddenly and broke through the shackles of the evil energy.


    He raised his hand, and at some point, a huge sword energy appeared in his hand.


    This is not his natal flying sword, but this sword energy is by no means ordinary.


    The next moment, this sword energy, carrying the power of destroying the world, hit the golden elixir monster''s chest directly. The golden elixir monster failed to dodge and was hit by the powerful sword energy. Its chest was instantly exploded, the black demonic energy scattered, and its powerful life force also collapsed at this moment.


    The power of the sword energy did not stop and continued to wreak havoc on the monsters. Finally, in the chaos of darkness and aura, the monster finally collapsed.


    It roared violently, and its huge body turned around, planning to escape from this place.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. In his impression, demon creatures were generally extremely powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the human race''s ordinary third-level golden elixir can fight against a third-level demon race monster, it is difficult to gain the upper hand.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun placed a big question mark on the combat effectiveness of this third-level snake monster.


    Basically, he didn''t do anything serious. He just used some virtual and real methods and some unformed sword energy, and he actually killed this snake monster and was about to run away without his armor?


    Is this the famous powerful demon clan?


    Xu Jun always felt that he had met a fake Jindan Demon.


    However, he overlooked one thing.


    That''s just the way of virtuality and reality, but his sword energy is a treasure that has been tempered and warmed by real thunder.


    Now within the sword space body, next to the source of all the sword energy, there are traces of electric patterns flashing.


    These electric patterns can even be traced back to the thunder disaster Xu Jun experienced when he opened the sky.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s sword energy has the magical effect of destroying evil in the sky thunder.


    If it were to deal with humans or powerful monsters who were not afraid of evil spirits, this power would be of little use and would not even have the ability to electrocute the opponent.


    However, in the face of monsters that are naturally extremely afraid of masculine thunder and lightning, Xu Jun''s sword energy is equivalent to an indestructible super magic weapon.


    The strength of this snake monster is quite good. Even if Guan Zi Qian comes, there is no way he can defeat it in a short time.


    However, after being poked a few times by Xu Jun''s sword energy, it felt weak all over.


    When encountering their natural enemies, the monsters certainly don''t have the courage or spirit to fight, and they just want to escape.


    Seeing the monster''s huge body turning around to get away, Xu Jun hesitated.


    He wanted to kill it, but he valued the afterglow in the ruins more.


    If while he was chasing down the snake monster, one or two powerful golden elixir monsters appeared and affected Yu Hui''s elixir formation, it would be a penny wise and pound foolish.


    However, after all, this was the first monster to challenge him, so he was unwilling to let it go.


    Moreover, without being able to thoroughly investigate the surrounding situation, Xu Jun would not be able to use all his power and trump cards just because of an escaped monster.


    You know, the trump card is used to protect Yu Hui, not to vent anger.


    With a sudden change of thought, a smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face.


    He waved at the snake monster that was half turning around and about to move away.


    He wanted to learn from Zhenjun Huang Kan''s method and send the snake demon that was about to escape into his main battlefield, the space body.


    However, the next moment he realized that he couldn''t breathe.


    Xu Jun''s old face turned red and he made a miscalculation.


    We are both at the third level, and the opponent''s size is still so huge. With Xu Jun''s current ability to control space, it is indeed impossible to put the intact snake monster into the space body.


    Okay, if you don''t come in, then I''ll go out.


    "Roar��"


    A huge dragon roar that seemed to make all things surrender suddenly sounded from the space body. The golden dragon lying in the water of life suddenly took off and instantly broke through the space body, turning into a bright and dazzling golden light. At lightning speed, it caught up with the snake monster that had just completed its turn. .


    Thousands of feet of golden light crushed down, and the snake monster let out a roar full of grief, and then was completely trapped by the golden dragon.


    Two giant creatures that were hundreds of meters in size and extremely powerful were entangled in each other far away from the ruins of the city.


    However, Xu Jun knew at a glance that this snake monster was suppressed by the golden dragon in all directions.


    It is estimated that it will become the first prey of the golden dragon before long.


    You must know that after being promoted to Jindan, the individual''s ability to survive is extremely powerful.


    For someone of the same level, it is easy to defeat an opponent, but it is extremely difficult to kill the opponent when he wants to escape.


    Anyone who can do this must have the ability to crush opponents in all aspects.


    And what the golden dragon showed at this moment was exactly this power.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was completely relieved after just one glance.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xu Jun looked towards the ruined city.


    He has never forgotten what his true mission is.


    Everything around the ruined city was normal and there was no abnormal movement. However, that glance just now made Xu Jun suddenly feel a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Something is wrong.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, but Kenshin Tongmei told him that there must be something wrong.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath.


    In the ruined city, his best friend Yu Hui was in the pill formation to overcome the tribulation.


    He would never allow anyone to interfere with this process, no matter who it was or for any reason.


    At that moment, Yu Hui��s trust was more important than Mount Tai.


    After roving his eyes for a while, he still found nothing strange, but the uneasiness in Xu Jun''s heart became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, Seojun closed his eyes.


    His mind sank into the clarity of the sword''s heart.


    At this moment, Xu Jun fully utilized the special ability possessed by the sword cultivator.


    Everything within the consciousness is rapidly compared with the previous memory in the clear heart of the sword.


    Such an approach takes a huge toll on the mind.


    Normally, Xu Jun would never be so careful. But at this moment, he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Because he doesn''t want to regret it for the rest of his life.


    The blood-red sun in the sky has disappeared, and the scattered clouds are gradually thickening.


    The night fell and the clouds gathered, Xu Jun''s world became quiet, so quiet that he could only hear his own breathing.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    His lips moved slightly: "I found... you."


    Almost as soon as Xu Jun''s consciousness locked on somewhere around the ruined city, a ghostly figure emerged vaguely under the starlight.


    This turned out to be a third-level monster that could hide its body shape and aura.


    Its body is like a mist, without any entity, and can blend into the surrounding environment.


    Only in this way will Xu Jun not be able to find him.


    That is to say, the most extreme contrast method of the sword''s heart is used, otherwise it would really be fooled by it.


    "Hmph, **** it."


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand like a sword, pointing the tip of the sword at the vaguely visible figure.


    The monster didn''t answer, it just wandered like a ghost, drifting left and right. When it appeared, there was a sense of oppression in the air, as if even the surrounding trees were trembling from this invisible momentum.


    In terms of momentum alone, it is actually stronger than the snake monster that is 100 meters in size.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and suddenly felt a desire to win.


    Pointing his toes, he rushed straight up like an arrow from the string. He waved his fingers and followed his moves, turning into thousands of sword shadows. Each one seemed to contain the power of breaking through the air, aiming towards the invisible monster. Cut it off.


    The size of this black shadow is similar to that of a normal human being. Xu Jun just wants to see if he can directly destroy it with his swordsmanship training after so many years.


    However, what surprised Xu Jun was that every time the sword flashed, the monster could always move away at an incredible speed, as if it always disappeared the moment the sword was about to touch it.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, a little surprised that his attack didn''t seem to have much effect on the monster.


    The monster suddenly let out a weird laugh. Then, its body rotated, and countless energy blades poured towards Xu Jun like a rainstorm.


    Xu Jun silently moved his sword, and the sword''s light was like a dragon, fending off the monster''s attacks one by one.


    The battle between the two became more and more intense. The invisible monster''s attacks were organized and surrounded the sword cultivator, trying to find his flaws. It turned out to be more like a sword cultivator than a sword cultivator.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart and secretly guessed the origin of this monster.


    The two sides fought for about a quarter of an hour, and Xu Jun''s kendo realm, which Xu Jun had practiced hard for a hundred years, finally came out slightly better.


    As the sword light flashed, it suddenly turned into a frightening rainbow and struck the monster''s vitals.


    The powerful swordsmanship level completely defeated the opponent. The invisible monster was unable to dodge and was penetrated directly by the sword light.


    "Hey..." After a shrill scream, the monster turned into a little bit of light and dissipated into the void.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. He retracted his hand, and the sword light on his fingertips suddenly disappeared.


    How is this going?


    When he activated the sword''s heart again, Xu Jun found that this time he really couldn''t find any trace of this strange monster.


    A big question mark emerged in my mind.


    This monster is obviously stronger than the snake monster, but it can''t even block a heart-piercing sword?


    So where is its body?


    For a time, Xu Jun''s mind was full of thoughts, and he had a deeper understanding of the weirdness of the demon world.


    That''s all, I''ll just stay here honestly, as long as I make sure no one can disturb Lao Yu''s advancement, that''s all.


    "Roar."


    In the distance, the golden dragon let out a fierce roar. It turned its head arrogantly and swam towards Xu Jun.


    And under its giant claws was the body of the snake monster.


    However, by this time, Xu Jun no longer valued it.


    "Boom."


    Finally, the countless thunderclouds in the sky became one.


    Xu Jun, who has experienced nine tribulations, immediately understood that the first thunderstorm Yu Hui mentioned was about to begin.


    He quickly gathered his breath, spread out his body, and flew towards the distance.


    When passing by the golden dragon, the space body unfolded, not only taking back the arrogant golden dragon, but also the body of the snake monster with the third-level golden elixir was included in the space body.


    And just when he was far away from the ruined city, the huge roar of thunder falling from the sky could be heard in his ears.


    Xu Jun knew that from this moment on, he could only rely on Yu Hui for everything.


    Even he couldn''t help Yuhui withstand the bombardment of thunder.


    "ah��"


    Countless screams suddenly echoed throughout the world.


    Xu Jun half-turned around in the air, and faintly saw countless ghosts and ghosts being bombarded by the aftermath of the thunder, and turned into nothing on the spot.


    As for Yu Hui, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the city square, not even a trace of thunder and lightning could be seen on his body.


    The demon creatures in this city seemed to have become his substitute at this moment, enduring the thunder bombardment for him.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 437： Demon world small planet

    Chapter 437 The small planet in the demon world


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    The sky here is overcast, with low clouds and thick dark clouds spreading the haze.


    The blood-red sun hung in the sky, and its light penetrated through the clouds, illuminating everything in the sky blood-red. Occasionally, the roar of thunder can be heard in the sky, which is the natural force against the dark forces.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions that were almost boiling in his heart.


    He turned his head and whispered: "Old Yu, didn''t you say you would come to a small planet to advance?"


    "Yeah." Yu Hui opened his hands, stretched out, and said, "Hey, I''m so tired after traveling for so long."


    He stamped his feet and shook his legs in disgust.


    The ground here is also affected by the sun, and gray rocks and lava make up this desolate land.


    The lava river flows slowly, exuding a hot smell. The heat distorted the air, making it difficult to breathe.


    Xu Jun lowered his voice and shouted in an almost roaring manner: "Damn it, before we set off, you only said about the small planet, but you didn''t say that this is a small planet in the demon world!"


    Indeed, this is not the small planet where the Immortal Alliance is located.


    It''s not a small planet in the known positive universe, but the rumored demon world.


    This is a world that is even deeper into darkness than the Yama Realm.


    There is no life here, except for the occasional fire dragon that erupts from the crater, or the night wolves wandering in the wilderness.


    According to rumors, the closer you get to the core of the demon world, the darker and more depraved it becomes.


    Here, there is almost no vegetation, only a few strange plants growing tenaciously in the dark corners. They have intricate branches and vines with strange flowers hanging on them, emitting an eerie light.


    Anyone who grew up in a normal environment like the Immortal League would not be able to adapt to the living environment here.


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not your first time in the Demon Realm. Haha, now that you have the golden elixir, are you still afraid?"


    Xu Jun frowned and said solemnly: "Old Yu, this is the demon world. Don''t tell me. You don''t know what the result will be if you form a pill in the demon world."


    Yu Hui smiled slightly, and there seemed to be a little evil charm in that smile, and there seemed to be an indescribable helplessness in it.


    "Old Xu, I know, but my main skill is a demonic skill, so I can only advance in the demon world."


    Xu Jun took a breath and said, "Are you majoring in magic arts?"


    He looked at each other suspiciously. They had known each other for more than a day or two. Although he rarely communicated with Yu Hui since he enrolled in the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, how can he not be able to tell whether a person is practicing magic skills or not?


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "Well, my skill is considered as a dual cultivation of demons, so I have to survive two golden elixir tribulations. In comparison, the golden elixir tribulation in the demon world has a cheating method, which is easier to survive, so I��ll cross here first.��


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, his expression getting weirder.


    The technique of dual cultivation of magic?


    Are you playing with me?


    Over the years, Xu Jun has read thousands of books, but no matter which book he wrote, he never said that it is possible to practice both the immortal and demonic skills.


    The Immortal Family and the Demonic Path are simply two completely opposite concepts of cultivation.


    Just like the sweet party and the salty party of soy milk, they are born to be enemies. They are their own supporters and can never accept the other''s statement.


    Well, if you expand the feeling of the battle between salty and sweet by 100 million times, it will probably be the level of the battle between immortals and demons.


    It is estimated that even the ancestors of the Immortal Alliance cannot recognize the concept of dual cultivation of magic and magic.


    If this sentence was not what Yu Hui said, Xu Jun would never believe it.


    But it was him...


    Xu Jun was dubious at best.


    But one thing he was sure of was that Yu Hui must have practiced the Xian family''s skills and had a very deep attainment. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to start trying to form pills in just over ten years.


    Oh, but now it seems that maybe the magic method is the biggest reason why the elixir was formed so quickly.


    The two of them faced each other in silence, Yu Hui looked indifferent, but he never said anything to force Xu Jun.


    After a long time, Xu Jun sighed: "Okay, tell me what to do."


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "I knew you would agree to help me."


    Seeing his obviously relieved look, Xu Jun felt relieved for some reason.


    That''s all, no matter what, he must ensure that he passes this level.


    It was impossible for Xu Jun to watch such a good brother be destroyed in the demon world like this.


    However, there was a sudden movement in his heart, and his face darkened, and he said: "Where is Lao Fang? You won''t pass this **** technique to him, will you?"


    Xu Jun was not sure whether Yu Hui had practiced the magic dual cultivation technique.


    But he was sure that if Fang Jian practiced, then his absolute strength would be easily seen through.


    At that time, not even he could protect Fang Jian''s safety.


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes and said, "That''s nonsense. How could I possibly pass this skill on to Lao Fang? Wouldn''t it be tantamount to harming him?"


    Xu Jun felt relieved and said, "Where is Lao Fang?"


    "Go home."


    "ah?"


    "He has successfully established the foundation, so I asked him to go home first." Yu Hui said leisurely: "Although there is a high probability that I will be fine when I come out this time, it is still somewhat dangerous. So, let him go home first. If Everything is normal. When I form the elixir, we will go home and take a look."


    Go home and see.


    This sentence immediately touched Xu Jun''s heart.


    If Xu Jun was a normal alchemy monk, he would be at least 150 years old now.


    So, at this age, all the friends he grew up with, unless they were monks, are basically dead.


    He won''t miss his hometown too much.


    However, Xu Jun is only thirty years old, which is the best years of his life.


    When I heard the words "go home", my heart was greatly moved.


    Not returning wealth and honor to one''s hometown is equivalent to walking around at night in brocade clothes. Isn''t that what a man does?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yu Hui waved his hand and said, "Calm down. If you want to go home and show off, that''s fine. Just help me get through the disaster first."


    Xu Jun''s face turned red slightly and he said, "You say it, I''ll do it."


    "Although this small planet has fallen into the demon world and has no normal living beings, there used to be a city here, and there should be some demon world creatures living here now." Yu Hui said solemnly: "I need them to help me overcome the disaster."


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange, and he heard a strong murderous intention from his old friend''s words.


    What does it mean to help him overcome the disaster?


    She should have suffered for him.


    However, since the victims were creatures from the demon world, Xu Jun didn''t have any psychological burden at all.


    According to his idea, it would be best if all of these devilish garbages were exterminated and no one would be left.


    Yu Hui took the lead, followed by Xu Jun. The two of them moved very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive outside a ruined city. This demonic city is located in a bottomless abyss. Huge castles and pointed towers stand. They are built of black and dark red stone and covered with thick moss and vines.


    Whenever night falls, the lights of the city become dim, like ghosts who have lost their way.


    Here, the power of darkness fills every corner, and ghosts and monsters wander around. They are the eternal guardians of this land, and they are also the challenges faced by those cultivators who mistakenly enter the devil world.


    Xu Jun glanced at it from a distance and could sense the rich and almost substantial despair overflowing from this city.


    "This is the city of the demon world..." Xu Jun murmured: "This handwriting is a bit like a human building."


    There are countless creatures in the universe, and there are even more countless people who know how to build cities.


    However, every race has some basic characteristics.


    Even though the regions and environments are different, as long as they are human races, they all have some similarities.


    Moreover, the buildings here always looked very familiar to him.


    Here, there is a flavor of the historical heritage architecture of Xianmeng.


    Yuhui let out a long sigh and said, "This small planet originally belonged to the Immortal Alliance."


    "Ah?" Xu Jun opened his mouth in surprise and said, "With the strength of the Immortal Alliance, how could he let his small planet fall into the demon world?"


    Xu Jun now knows a thing or two about how powerful the Immortal Alliance is.


    There are several ancestors of the gods in the family.


    Even the Dragon Clan, such a powerful race, did not dare to confront the Immortal Alliance head-on.


    Even though he knew that Jinlong''s new generation genius died at the hands of Xu Jun, and even his body was taken away by him, he didn''t dare to ask for it in person.


    These all prove the power of the Immortal Alliance.


    So, how could such a powerful Immortal Alliance watch a small planet on its own territory... and a small planet with inhabitants, fall into the demon world?


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be the Nascent Soul Lord who should take action to pull it out?


    Even if the Nascent Soul Lord couldn''t pull him away, the ancestors of the gods couldn''t just sit idly by for the sake of face.


    Yu Hui chuckled, the laughter was a bit cold.


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s go down."


    "Go down?" Xu Jun nodded doubtfully at the two of them.


    Although he hasn''t entered the city yet, he has already sensed the aura of the demon creatures.


    If the two of them went in, wouldn''t that just stoke a hornet''s nest?


    Yu Hui laughed dumbly and said: "I made a mistake. I am going down and you stay here." He paused and said: "I will form the elixir here. After forming the elixir, I will be ready to face the thunder tribulation of the devil world. But during this period , there will definitely be powerful monsters from outside, and they will want to seize my magic elixir and body. At this time, it will be up to you. "


    His face was a little solemn and he said: "You only need to hold on until the demon world''s sky thunder is gathered and the first one is lowered, then you can leave."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "What about the demonic creatures in this city?"


    Yuhui said slowly: "They have existed for many years. For them, it is an inescapable pain. The devil''s thunder will make them disappear."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, and a rather strange idea suddenly came to his mind.


    This guy Yu Hui didn''t come to this city specially to form elixirs.


    He actually wanted to use the power of the demonic sky thunder to completely purify the city.


    Although the probability of doing this was extremely low, Xu Jun felt like this for some reason.


    Yuhui explained a few words again, took long steps, and walked towards the city.


    As he moved forward, bursts of demonic energy surged from his body.


    As a result, this immortal cultivator turned into a powerful demon cultivator step by step in front of Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Xu Jun rubbed his eyes, looking a little dazed.


    He could feel that there was no talisman on Yu Hui''s body.


    That is, this change does not come from external forces, but a real change in his skills.


    It turns out that the so-called dual cultivation of demons really has such a magical technique.


    The Demon World is a world full of weirdness and mystery. Its blood-red sun hangs there forever, emitting a faint light, adding a touch of uncertain hope to this dark land.


    The blood-red light fell on the city, forming a strange color.


    Xu Jun waited silently outside the city.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but something suddenly moved in his heart.


    Then, he felt that there was a surging and terrifying power in this city.


    This force is so powerful and fierce, and is released at an unimaginable speed.


    The breath was like a hurricane, raging in the air, making everything around it appear distorted and deformed, as if it would be completely torn apart at any time.


    The murderous intent and terror contained in the breath make people feel a deep fear.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he soared into the air, looking from a distance.


    His spiritual power was running in his eyes, and those eyes seemed to have turned into space telescopes, seeing everything in the city clearly.


    At this time, Yuhui was already sitting in the central square of the city.


    Around him, there are many ghosts, ghosts and other demonic creatures.


    At this time, these creatures were involuntarily retreating. Perhaps their simple minds also understood that once they were directly hit by this kind of aura, the result would definitely not be good.


    At this moment, only the proudly standing Yuhui is the focus of everything.


    He is like a demon god, exuding a majestic atmosphere that towers over the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a strange phenomenon in the sky.


    Xu Jun looked up and saw scattered clouds starting to form in the distant sky.


    However, the formation speed of this dark cloud is simply outrageous.


    Compared to the Immortal Alliance, Demon Realm Sky Thunder seems to be much slower. At the very least, the speed at which the clouds gather can make onlookers doze off.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why Yu Hui dragged him to protect the law.


    The formation speed of the demon world sky thunder is so slow, is it encouraging powerful demon world creatures to take the opportunity to cause trouble?


    As soon as this idea came up, Xu Jun felt it.


    There is an equally powerful demonic energy in the distance, rushing towards the ruined city at a very fast speed.


    Oh, is this a deal?


    Xu Jun felt it slightly.


    A third-level monster.


    His mind relaxed, that would be no problem.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 436： Chapter 289

    Chapter 436 Chapter 289 I��m going to form a pill too


    After bidding farewell to the two Nascent Soul Lords, Xu Jun returned to his cave.


    However, he also knew that he would have to move soon.


    Because this cave can only provide spiritual power equivalent to the second-level spiritual veins, it is no longer suitable for him, a newly promoted golden elixir monk.


    However, Xu Jun came to the cave just for a moment of peace.


    At this moment, his spiritual consciousness has communicated with the light spots in his mind.


    After successfully being promoted to Golden Core, his Golden Finger also received a huge improvement.


    The most important point is that he can summon three projections to appear together in the Immortal League.


    Of course, if summoned individually, they can stay in the Immortal Alliance for a month. But if they are summoned at the same time, they can only stay for a maximum of three days.


    Moreover, this cooling period is also one month.


    Oh, it''s not just the Immortal Alliance. As long as Xu Jun is willing, he can go to any projection world and summon all the projections in that projection world.


    In other words, four strong golden elixirs can be played at the same time.


    After sensing this, the excitement in Xu Jun''s heart was really hard to express.


    Now, when he faces True Lord Huang Kan and True Lord Sha Zuo, he already has the strength and trump card to compete for a while.


    However, if Xu Yi can win these two...


    I guess no one would believe it.


    Although Xu Jun could withstand the suction of the two Nascent Soul Masters, if the two sides fought, Xu Jun would most likely be able to escape.


    As for whether he can escape, it''s hard to say.


    However, what if he summons Xu Jun, Xu Yi and Xu Fei together?


    In addition, the golden dragon in his own space body.


    1V1, Xu Jun will definitely not be able to do it, but 5V1, Xu Jun said, he can definitely try it.


    In addition, after being promoted to Jindan, another thing has changed dramatically.


    That''s the speed of time.


    The original time flow rate is 1:12, and one month in the Immortal League is equivalent to one year in the projection world.


    However, after being promoted to the Golden Elixir, perhaps due to the improvement in cultivation, the weight ratio of each world has changed, so the time flow rate has slowed down a lot.


    According to the demonstration of the light spot, it has been reduced by about twice.


    Moreover, if Xu Jun''s cultivation level improves again, then the time flow rate of the two worlds will gradually become consistent.


    His brows furrowed slightly, the first change was something Xu Jun couldn''t ask for.


    However, this second change may not be a good thing for him.


    The flow rate of time is doubled, that is 1:6. One month in the Immortal Alliance is equivalent to half a year in the projection world.


    As a result, it will have a great negative impact on his plan to practice the immortal arts.


    Oh, that��s all.


    The benefits I have gained are already great, so let��s just take a little less.


    Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and began to sort out his current situation.


    He is a fellow practitioner of the third line of Taifa and Sword.


    In terms of swordsmanship, the origin of swordsmanship has been engraved on tens of thousands of people. Others formed a formation of thousands of swords, but he has been able to combine thousands of swords into one.


    As for the power of these ten thousand swords combined into one.


    Just look at the fate of the last thunderbolt of the Jindan Thunder Tribulation, which was unprecedented and unprecedented, and you can imagine it.


    In addition, Xu Jun has mastered the art of magical swords and has mastered the ability to transform sword energy into dragons.


    Then, if you want to go one step further, you need to condense the true meaning of the sword into your own sword intention.


    Once the sword intention is achieved, Nascent Soul is in sight.


    In fact, when Xu Jun''s kendo practice reached such an extent, he was vaguely aware of it.


    The way of the king''s sword and the way of the strange sword are actually different paths leading to the same goal.


    No matter which swordsmanship you follow, after forming the elixir, you will take the path of refining the elixir into sword pills.


    However, one is a sword pill that can divide countless sword energy, while the other is a sword pill that can transform into a dragon and kill the enemy with one sword.


    But in the final analysis, they are all condensed sword pills.


    And the final result of the fusion of ten thousand swords is actually no different from the magic sword way of sword energy transforming into a dragon.


    Therefore, it is said that division, division, and union can never be separated from its original origin.


    In addition, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, which has now become Xu Jun''s natal flying sword, has also entered the sword pill for warming.


    Once warmed for a few years and then released...


    After several years of refining a sword, Xu Jun believed that even the Nascent Soul Master would have to shy away from it if he was afraid of it.


    Of course, if you want to do this, you first need to give it a few years to warm it up.


    After Kendo, there is Raifa.


    At this moment, the towering tree is no longer in the thunder space body.


    In that vast sea of ??thunder, there was only one huge thunder core.


    And Thunder Hammer is among them.


    It is also Xu Jun''s natal magic weapon. It is constantly warmed and tempered in the thunder core.


    Xu Jun believes that once he is promoted to the fourth level Nascent Soul, whether it is the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword or the Thunder Hammer, it will definitely go one step further and become a fourth level spiritual treasure level artifact.


    Of course, these two magic weapons seem to have a bright future now, but no one can guarantee whether they will eventually be promoted to the fifth level of Heavenly Spiritual Treasure.


    But Xu Jun will do his best to cultivate them.


    In terms of physical cultivation, there are three things in the space method that attract the most attention.


    First, nature is the water of life. The water of life that has turned into a lake is flowing, and the huge breath of life benefits the entire space body.


    The area of ??this lake is huge.


    How huge is it?


    The golden dragon, which is more than 100 meters long, is currently resting at the bottom of the lake.


    Although its body is curled up now, even if it fully opens its body, the lake is large enough for it to swim back and forth.


    Because this is a large lake with a diameter of ten kilometers.


    And in the center of this lake is the most important core of the earth.


    This core of the earth was bred in the water of life, emitting endless heat.


    However, what really surprised Xu Jun was that there was a magic weapon sealed inside the core of the earth.


    Five-planet light shuttle!


    This was originally a spaceship that, when fully deployed, was comparable to a small town.


    But at this moment, it shrunk countless times and was absorbed into the earth''s core.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, and he enters the core of the earth to observe.


    He was able to determine that when he advanced to the golden elixir and his space body underwent earth-shaking changes, this magic weapon must have also been greatly affected, and some strange changes had also taken place.


    The biggest proof is that there is an additional bond between Xu Jun and the five-planet light shuttle.


    This bond is the connection with the natal magic weapon.


    Xu Jun never deliberately refined the five-planet light shuttle, let alone made it his own magic weapon.


    Because looking at the Immortal Alliance, or looking at the history of human cultivation, we have never heard of any immortal cultivator who would refine a means of transportation into a magic weapon of his own destiny.


    However, for some reason, when the transformation of the space body was completed and Xu Jun successfully advanced, the five-planet light shuttle naturally became one of his natal magic weapons.


    This kind of incredible thing is difficult for Xu Jun himself to understand.


    But now that it has happened, Xu Jun can''t waste his efforts to resolve it for no reason.


    If you want to remove the magic weapon of your destiny, it is not only the magic weapon itself that will be harmed, but the damage suffered by the practitioner will be far greater than the magic weapon.


    Therefore, every high-level monk thinks twice when choosing his natal magic weapon.


    Because this is like a marriage that cannot be dissolved, or that the price of dissolution cannot be afforded.


    One mistake can have lifelong consequences.


    After taking stock of his current situation, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly. Each of the three major space laws had powerful power rippling within them.


    As long as Xu Jun is willing, he can release surging and powerful power anytime and anywhere.


    And if you want to fight hard.


    The Great Collapse Technique, the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death, the golden dragon at the peak of the third level, the hard smash of the five-planet light shuttle, the shocking cut of ten thousand swords in one, the power of the sword energy after transforming into a dragon, and the thunder hammer and sword Maru''s attacks are far superior to those of ordinary Jindan cultivators.


    Xu Jun''s fists tightened slightly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Originally, I was already so powerful now.


    No wonder the two Nascent Soul Lords had such strange looks in their eyes when they left just now.


    At this moment, Xu Jun became more and more confident and eager to return to the Yama Realm.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he looked at his wrist.


    Among the immortal arts, there is a divination technique, which is said to be able to see through the historical changes and future time of three thousand years. Of course, the monks who can do this may not have been born yet.


    Because this is something that even the ancestors of the gods cannot achieve.


    However, being able to become one of the hundreds of immortal arts naturally has its own mysteries.


    Although Xu Jun has never learned divination, after being promoted to the golden elixir, his sensitivity to the six senses has reached a level that is both mysterious and mysterious.


    At this moment, he vaguely felt that something involving him was about to happen.


    So, he subconsciously looked at his watch.


    His consciousness swept over him, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Afterglow?


    This kid actually took the initiative to send him a message.


    The content is very simple, just invite him out to meet.


    Oops, this guy is actually hiding in Rainbow City.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised because Yu Hui had been keeping in touch with him since he entered the Natural Dao Palace.


    But he always used Qiu Siyun to convey the information through her mouth.


    But now, after he was promoted to Jindan, he sent a message directly.


    Xu Jun knew that Yu Hui''s change must be related to his improvement in cultivation. Perhaps, in Yu Hui''s view, he has a certain ability to protect himself because he has been promoted to Golden Core.


    With a slight twist in his heart, Xu Jun pushed the door open, unfolded his body, and left the Natural Dao Palace.


    The aura on his body was calm and stable, without any waves. Although some people saw him walking along the way, most people ignored him, as if he did not exist.


    This is a secret method to restrain the breath, but few people choose to practice it, because this secret method does not help to improve themselves.


    However, Xu Fei in the Lei Dao projection world has a special liking for this secret method. He has already practiced it to the point of pure love, which also gave Xu Jun an advantage.


    Soon, Xu Jun left the Natural Dao Palace.


    And the moment he left, Zhenjun Huang Kan from the back mountain raised his eyebrows and immediately received the message.


    However, he pondered for a moment and did not investigate, and he did not even inform Zhenjun Sha Zuo.


    No matter what Xu Jun wants to do, as long as he still recognizes himself as a member of the Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace, Huang Kan Zhenjun will support him unconditionally.


    Xu Jun walked leisurely, and he didn''t know when his face had undergone tremendous changes and turned into the face of another person completely.


    At the same time, his height also grew by about ten centimeters, and the clothes he wore were also changed unconsciously, and even the shoes on his feet turned into a pair of flip-flops.


    At this time, even if Xu Jun''s parents and sisters came together, they would never associate the man in front of them with their good son and brother.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun entered a busy commercial street in Rainbow City.


    Most of the people living here are mortals.


    Even if you are successful in practicing martial arts, as long as you cannot enter the Tao through martial arts, you will always be a mortal.


    Xu Jun restrained all the spiritual power in his body and looked no different from a mortal. He was even a bit weaker than those powerful warriors.


    Therefore, no one paid attention to his activities at all.


    Finally, Xu Jun came to a cafe. He first looked at the surveillance camera at the door, and then walked in expressionlessly.


    The lights in the cafe are soft, dim and warm, and the air is filled with the aroma of coffee. Wooden tables and chairs paired with light-colored decorations make people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Retro paintings hang on the walls, adding a touch of literary atmosphere. Sitting by the window, you can enjoy the street view, which makes you feel happy.


    In the corner, there was a table with a handsome boy sitting on it.


    He didn''t look old, maybe he was a student. He picked up the coffee in his hand, raised it to Xu Jun, and said hello.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, walked over and sat down, ordered a cup of coffee and said, "What''s the matter?"


    He cursed in his heart, this guy, even if he changes his appearance, he still insists on having such a handsome face, he is really determined to change his face.


    Yuhui chuckled and said, "Congratulations."


    "Thanks."


    Yu Hui added: "You have made such a big noise this time, I am afraid that the demon clan and demon clan will not let you go."


    "Oh, there''s a lot of movement?"


    "Well, let go of your consciousness and listen."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. He walked very calmly and did not cause any movement.


    Suddenly let him let go of his consciousness...


    However, since Yu Hui said this, Xu Jun also became curious.


    His consciousness immediately let go, but at the same time, he put away all the aura that belonged to the Jindan level powerhouse.


    At this moment, he was like a humanoid radar, receiving information from the outside world in all directions.


    Moreover, under Xu Jun''s deliberate control.


    As long as the cultivation level has not reached the golden elixir, it will basically not be noticed.


    Xu Jun believed that this was just a commercial street for mortals in Rainbow City, and the probability of a golden elixir appearing was almost non-existent.


    Sure enough, no one noticed the consciousness he let go.


    After a moment, Xu Jun''s expression became strange.


    Under the shroud of divine consciousness, he heard many things.


    At this time, at least 10% of the people on this street were discussing one thing.


    The huge layer of clouds shrouding the Natural Dao Palace.


    This dark cloud layer lasted for a month, and then there was lightning and thunder, a scene of the end of the world.


    Although this commercial street is still a long way from the Natural Road Palace.


    However, the people living here, even if they are not immortal cultivators, are not unfamiliar with heavenly calamity.


    Seeing that this catastrophe has passed, there will naturally be no less people talking about it.


    Xu Jun just listened for a moment, then withdrew his consciousness and smiled bitterly.


    I have to say that there are still many smart people in this world.


    Almost most people are convinced that this catastrophe must have been caused by the natural way of walking on the invincible road.


    And they were all sure that Zizi Daozi had survived the catastrophe and achieved the golden elixir.


    It is naturally impossible for Ye Wanqing and others to publicize this matter everywhere, but the words of countless mortals have made it known to the world.


    Xu Jun let out a breath. For some reason, he didn''t have the slightest worry in his heart. Instead, he felt a hint of secret joy.


    Alas, although he has become the Golden Core Master, he is only thirty years old after all, not to mention that he spent most of his time in cultivation, so it is difficult to keep his mind as calm as water in the face of such glory.


    Yu Hui glanced at him and said angrily: "You, you can''t do that."


    Xu Jun quickly calmed down and said, "Okay, let''s talk about something."


    "Okay, let me ask you a favor."


    "explain."


    "I''m about to go through a tribulation, please help me protect the law."


    Xu Jun was startled and said suspiciously: "What kind of calamity are you going through?"


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Whatever calamity you just passed through, I will go through the same calamity."


    Xu Jun almost spit out his coffee when he took a sip.


    He widened his eyes and looked at this smiling and confident man in disbelief.


    Even though Xu Jun himself was able to successfully advance to Jindan at the age of thirty.


    But in fact, how he was promoted is clearer than anyone else.


    If the three times in the projection world are superimposed, Xu Jun is actually not a genius.


    Because that time is enough for a foundation builder to die of old age.


    Therefore, he actually has a lot of qualifications for being promoted to Jindan at the age of thirty.


    Xu Jun never thought that there was another person in this world who could achieve what he did.


    However, when looking at the afterglow in front of him, Xu Jun''s heart almost burst.


    He is actually going to form a pill?


    How can this be!


    Yuhui put down the coffee and said slowly: "What, what you can do, can''t others do it?"


    Xu Jun opened his mouth. After a moment, he took a long breath and said, "Okay, when will you form the elixir and where will it be?"


    "Let''s find an uninhabited planet." Yu Hui said helplessly: "When I go through the tribulation, there won''t be as much movement as you, but it won''t be too small. With you by my side, I feel relieved."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously, feeling very emotional in his heart.


    Perhaps, this kid is the number one genius in the world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 435： I cant breathe

    Chapter 435: I can��t breathe


    Looking at the two silent Nascent Soul Lords, Xu Jun was silent for a long time and then spoke first: "Two seniors, do you have any questions?"


    Any questions?


    This problem is big!


    The two true kings looked at Xu Jun together, but when the words came to their lips, they swallowed them back.


    When others behave like this, it is no longer a matter of whether there is a problem. However, when this happened to Xu Jun, the two of them suddenly found that they felt guilty.


    Because they asked themselves, they actually believed Xu Jun''s explanation.


    Even if his sanity is questionable, he can''t find any other reason.


    Perhaps, this is the special ability of an unparalleled genius who can walk the path of invincibility.


    Looking at each other, Huang Kan and Sha Zuo decided at the same time that they would never mention this matter again.


    True Lord Sha Zuo shook his head, chuckled, and said, "Xu Jun, have you heard about the recent major events on Huoyuan Planet?"


    Xu Jun was startled. This true gentleman''s ability to change the subject was simply superb.


    However, Huo Yuanxing?


    Xu Jun frowned and said: "Senior, I have been to Huoyuanxing." He raised three fingers and said: "I went to participate in the Invincible Road challenge three times, but no one has ever said anything to me. event."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed and he said: "Oh, recently...I''m sorry, I have spent most of the past few years in seclusion and have no time to be distracted, so I don''t know."


    Sha Zuo nodded slightly, not surprised by this.


    If Xu Jun was not such a hard-working person, how could he have created the miracle of advancing to the golden elixir at this age.


    The fact that Huo Yuanxing is connected to the Yan Demon Realm has long been rumored in the Immortal Alliance. If others say they don''t know, they are definitely lying, but if Xu Jun doesn''t know, then they definitely don''t know.


    "Haha, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that we discovered a super teleportation array on Huoyuan Planet a few years ago. After we went there, we found that it was the Yama Realm." Sha Zuo said solemnly: "After several years of our investigation, It is certain that this is a world that is constantly falling into the demon world, but as long as we, the Immortal Alliance, take action, we will definitely be able to bring it back on track and become a blessed place under our Immortal Alliance."


    Xu Jun''s eyes twitched and he said in surprise: "Yam Demon Realm?"


    "Yeah, you''ve heard of it?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Of course I''ve heard of it, but wasn''t it a few years ago? Why did it become so recent?"


    Sha Zuo laughed dumbly and said: "In the past few years, we have only been conducting surveys, but recently a certain ancestor decided to go on an expedition to the Yama Realm. So, it is the latest."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that the Immortal Alliance was still a world of cultivating immortals after all, and the will of the ancestors who transformed themselves into gods came first.


    Therefore, only when they decide to go on an expedition to the Yama Realm can this matter be truly implemented.


    Otherwise, there are so many factions in the Immortal Alliance that it is difficult to reconcile them. If we want to coordinate all parties and work together to conquer the Yama Realm, we really don��t know how long it will take.


    However, when a certain god-forming ancestor spoke, all of this was immediately put into action, and all the power was gathered in one place.


    "Xu Jun, you have just successfully formed the elixir and can already use it freely. Have you ever thought about going out for fun?" Sha Zuo said with a smile.


    Xu Jun blinked, and an extremely absurd feeling emerged in his heart.


    What does the other party mean?


    Have fun?


    Does this mean that I want to go to the Yama Realm by myself?


    However, this super teleportation array was actually opened by him.


    Could it be that this is called having a beginning and an end, and taking the blame for yourself?


    True Lord Huang Kan coughed slightly and said: "Xu Jun, logically speaking, you have just formed the elixir, so you should be in seclusion for two years. However, since you do not need to be in seclusion, you might as well participate in this expedition."


    Xu Jun turned his head and asked with his eyes.


    True Lord Huang Kan said slowly: "Because it is True Lord Hao Mang who ordered the expedition. You will not suffer any loss if you join in."


    Xu Jun understood what he meant instantly.


    Since it is the decree of the mighty Zhenzun, it must be based on the Natural Dao Palace system.


    The forces in the other two Dao Palaces would definitely not dare to use Tao Zi halfway, because once they attract the attention of the mighty Zhenzun, no one can save them.


    However, in this process, the natural system must be the main force.


    Of course, once you achieve military success, it will be natural for the Dao Palace to take the lead.


    The more you give, the more you get.


    In a situation where the top level is evenly matched, that is.


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked towards Sha Zuo. True Lord Huang Kan smiled lightly and said, "True Lord Sha Zuo is the third disciple of Zhendang Hao Mang. He is one of our own, so don''t worry."


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said: "The students obey the principal and are willing to join the expeditionary force."


    True Lord Shazuo nodded happily and said: "Well done, you are worthy of being a new generation of genius of the Immortal Alliance, with great ambition." He paused and then said: "Xu Jun, have you ever participated in an extraterritorial war before?"


    "I participated once, Fengshan Blessed Land."


    "Oh, that..." Zhenjun Sha Zuo pondered for a moment and said, "That blessed land must be a second-level blessed land."


    "yes."


    Zhenjun Sha Zuo frowned slightly and said: "With your talent and strength, if you join the second-level blessed land, you will definitely be able to kill everyone without restraint."


    Xu Jun said humbly: "Not really, but I have never met an opponent."


    Sha Zuo chuckled and said: "Okay, I know you are powerful. But..." He changed the subject and said: "The Yan Demon Realm is different. There are several strong fourth-level demons there. So, you go there After that, we can��t be as high-profile as now.��


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly cursed in his heart, when have I ever been so high-profile?


    Sha Zuo''s expression gradually became serious and he said: "What I mean is that after you go, if you encounter the Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator, you must not fight with him."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and did not answer, but looked at him with a strange look in his eyes.


    Sha Zuo sighed secretly in his heart.


    As expected, every one of these peerless geniuses is a guy with overwhelming self-confidence.


    Having such self-confidence is of course a great thing for spiritual practice. However, in actual combat, this may not be the case.


    If he fell in the Yama Realm because of too much self-confidence, he would not be able to bear this responsibility.


    At this moment, he felt faintly regretful.


    Perhaps, Xu Jun should not be sent there now.


    True Lord Huang Kan coughed lightly and said: "Xu Jun, True Lord Sha Zuo has good intentions. Although you have successfully formed the elixir now, you still need to... avoid it when facing Nascent Soul."


    Xu Jun lowered his head and said, "Yes, you two are right. The student has taken note of it."


    In any case, these two people have good intentions, and Xu Jun will definitely not be ungrateful.


    However, deep down in his heart, he actually still had a little bit of pride.


    When I am building the foundation, I can kill the peak golden elixir. So, now that I have formed a pill, what will happen when I face Nascent Soul?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Xu Jun''s heart became eager to move.


    The eyes looking at the two Nascent Soul Lords were a little eager to try.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan and Zhenjun Shazuo rolled their eyes at the same time. The two of them had such profound experience that Xu Jun''s unabashed attitude could not be concealed from them.


    "Humph." Zhenjun Huang Kan snorted coldly and said, "Xu Jun, you are indeed drifting."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and he immediately put away his small thoughts and said: "Yes, the students will be taught."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan waved his sleeves and said: "What''s the use of talking about being taught? I''ll let you see how strong Nascent Soul is."


    Sha Zuo frowned and said, "Brother Huang."


    True Lord Huang Kan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    In fact, both of them knew that because Xu Jun had just formed a pill, he was in a period of madness after a breakthrough.


    During this period, many monks will have a feeling that they are the only one in heaven and earth.


    However, when they slowly and fully control their power, this feeling will gradually disappear and return to normal.


    However, there is a very simple way to get Xu Jun back to normal quickly.


    That is to give him a good beating and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.


    You''re a naughty kid. If you grab him and beat him a few times, you won''t be able to control him.


    Although both of the two true kings at the scene can take action, the relationship between true king Huang Kan and Xu Jun is much closer after all, so he is the most suitable to be the villain.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan put his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, do you know the biggest difference between Yuan Ying and Jin Dan?"


    Xu Jun said quickly: "I was about to ask for advice."


    True Lord Huang Kan said proudly: "The Nascent Soul is someone who has completely mastered the true meaning of the Great Dao and has his own Nascent Soul barrier."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, he was not unfamiliar with these.


    Although he is not a Nascent Soul now, the top monks in the Immortal Alliance have related descriptions in their papers.


    Only by truly and thoroughly grasping the true meaning of a great avenue can it be possible to successfully transform into an infant.


    In addition, once you survive the Nascent Soul Tribulation, you will master a barrier that is exclusive to you. This barrier is similar to Xu Jun''s space body.


    Moreover, this Nascent Soul Barrier has infinite growth potential. If it can be promoted to God Transformation in the future, it can even evolve into a God Transformation Cave.


    Once it reaches that point, it is equivalent to a small world.


    This is also the biggest reason why every family of the True God Transformation Master can pass down the family for thousands of years and remain standing.


    Because this small world will be left to his descendants after the Transformation God Zhenzun is enthroned, and will become the foundation for the future rise of the Transformation God family.


    Of course, the Nascent Soul Barrier and the Divine Transformation Cave are not comparable.


    But this is also a special sign of the Nascent Soul Lord.


    True Lord Huang Kan continued: "If you meet True Lord Nascent Soul in the future, remember to stay away quickly and never get close to him. Because..." He suddenly prolonged his voice and reached out to wave towards Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt that the space around him had undergone extremely strange changes.


    Although it was still the same space, in his perception, this space suddenly split open.


    It was as if there was suddenly a huge mouth that wanted to swallow him whole.


    If it were another Jindan, even a strong person at the peak of Jindan, there would be absolutely no way to avoid or escape at this time.


    However, Xu Jun is actually not unfamiliar with this situation.


    No matter which one of the three spatial magic bodies he owns is opened, it can produce similar effects.


    It''s not just about opening the space body and absorbing things into it.


    However, all idiots know that suddenly entering someone else''s home space is almost a matter of being at the mercy of others.


    Although Xu Jun did not believe that Huang Kan Zhenjun would harm him, he could not let himself fall into such an extremely dangerous situation.


    Therefore, he also subconsciously activated his spatial body.


    Suddenly, a powerful space force was released around Xu Jun. In this space power, there is a faint golden light flickering.


    Physically cultivate the space body.


    This space body may not be the strongest among Xu Jun''s three space bodies.


    However, within this space body, there is a resurrected powerful golden dragon.


    This golden dragon is born with various magical powers, one of which is to stabilize space.


    Therefore, when that golden light bloomed, the power of Xu Jun''s body cultivation space suddenly increased several times.


    "boom��"


    A muffled sound suddenly erupted in the open space between Zhenjun Huang Kan and Xu Jun.


    The sound was not loud, and there was not much aftermath.


    These two people are not enemies, nor do they want to take each other''s life, so they both hold back when releasing their respective spatial powers.


    Naturally, it won''t cause any extremely bad effects.


    However, after the contact between these two space forces, their hearts were greatly shocked.


    This was the first time that Xu Jun came into contact with the power of the Nascent Soul Barrier.


    The feeling it gave him was as surging as the sea and as powerful as a mountain, but strangely, this power did not make him feel irresistible.


    He even felt that as long as he worked hard and released all the power of the three spatial bodies, he could still compete with them.


    On the contrary, Zhenjun Huang Kan was extremely upset.


    The space power controlled by this boy Xu Jun...


    It''s so strong!


    Although he is no stronger than himself, he also knows that even if he exerts all his energy in sucking the Nascent Soul Barrier, he may not be able to include him in it.


    "Huh?"


    True Lord Huang Kan and True Lord Sha Zuo made a surprised sound at the same time.


    Especially Zhenjun Huang Kan. He stretched out his hand and made a move. It seemed simple, but in fact he let go of his Nascent Soul Barrier and wanted to directly incorporate Xu Jun into it.


    Once entering the Nascent Soul Barrier, it is the home court of Zhenjun Huang Kan. If Xu Jun is not strong enough, he will really be unable to escape even if he wants to.


    However, he never expected that Xu Jun would also let go of the space body at the same time.


    Two different space forces collided violently at this moment.


    That is to say, both of them must restrain themselves, otherwise they will definitely cause huge damage to the surrounding environment.


    The two true kings could naturally see the reason, but because of this, they were extremely surprised.


    Huang Kanzhenjun was merciless in his attack. He wanted to leave a deep impression on Xu Jun.


    Therefore, once the Nascent Soul Barrier is released, it will go all out.


    I originally thought that I could simply capture Xu Jun and enter his Nascent Soul Barrier.


    But I didn��t expect that it couldn��t be sucked!


    Of course they also knew that after Xu Jun established the foundation, he possessed the legendary space body.


    However, when they think about it, isn''t it just the space for the foundation building period?


    No matter how powerful the space magic body is, it will be shackled by the realm of cultivation. In any case, it is impossible to compete with the barrier of the fourth-level Nascent Soul.


    But the fact is that the two sides were separated at the first touch, and no one could do anything to win over the other.


    Zhenjun Sha Zuo frowned slightly and said, "Principal Huang, please be careful."


    Although he could also sense the collision of two spatial forces, he did not think that Xu Jun''s spatial body could really withstand the Nascent Soul barrier of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    It must be that Zhenjun Huang Kan didn''t want to hurt Xu Jun, so he took the initiative to let go.


    However, retreating at this time may not be a good thing for Xu Jun.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan said angrily: "You can do it, you come."


    Only by actually colliding with Xu Jun''s space body can we know how strong this kid''s space body is.


    True Lord Shazuo sneered and said, "Okay, I''ll do it."


    He nodded slightly towards Xu Jun, made a gesture, and then released his Nascent Soul Barrier.


    Xu Jun sensed a familiar space force coming towards him.


    If he didn''t resist, he would definitely be sucked into this force. So, he once again let go of the body to cultivate the space body.


    Within the space body, the entrenched golden dragon suddenly raised its head.


    There is a strange power rippling around its body, which is the aura released by the dragon clan in anger.


    The golden dragon is a supreme creature and cannot be teased.


    Your first attack of space power is just that. If it comes a second time, it''s not intentional.


    As a result, a far stronger force than before was released, instantly filling the entire spatial body.


    Blessed by the angry power of the golden dragon, the influence of the legal body on the external space suddenly increased ten times.


    "boom��"


    A powerful wave of air suddenly swept out from in front of Xu Jun and Zhenjun Shazuo.


    This air wave is a huge shock wave caused by the collision of two different spaces without giving in.


    not good!


    Zhenjun Huang Kan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately released his Nascent Soul Barrier.


    The surging and powerful force was like a mountain turning upside down, binding up the overflowing energy.


    However, when he restrained these powers, he carefully avoided the fight between Xu Jun and Zhenjun Shazuo.


    Because he is afraid that once his own power is involved, the cave he has been repairing for many years will really be scrapped.


    Although there are some formation defenses in the cave, how can it withstand the crushing force of two...no, three true king-level space forces.


    "Okay, okay, this is not the place for competition." Zhenjun Huang Kan shouted sternly.


    True Lord Shazuo''s lips moved, and the Nascent Soul Barrier slowly converged.


    He looked at Xu Jun silently, with only one thought lingering in his mind.


    Can''t breathe?


    My Nascent Soul Barrier can''t attract a monk who has just formed an elixir?


    This is��


    See you soon!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 434： world of genius

    Chapter 434 The World of Genius


    Xu Jun''s body slowly fell to the ground from mid-air.


    The moment he landed, several figures flew from the distance, it was the group of teachers and commanders who cared about him.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, bowed to them from a distance, and said, "Thank you for your concern. It will always be in my students'' hearts."


    Everyone stopped, and Ye Wanqing took a deep look at him and sighed: "Well, Xu Jun, you really won''t disappoint."


    Zhongli Zhizhi also laughed loudly and said: "Yes, Daozi is Daozi. He is indeed a peerless genius who only emerges every ten thousand years."


    "Hey, Daozi must have broken the record of the youngest age for forming elixirs in the Immortal Alliance." Sheng Sunyi said with a smile: "We can apply for the world record, which can be regarded as a contribution to the Shuiyuan Star Natural Dao Palace. "


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said, "Yes, you should apply, and it''s probably impossible for anyone to break this record."


    Everyone looked at Xu Jun with burning eyes.


    After Xu Jun''s college entrance examination, he enrolled in the Natural Dao Palace. Counting on his fingers, he is now only thirty years old.


    For ordinary people, they stand at thirty.


    At this age, he has been working hard in society for a period of time, and we can roughly see the height this person can reach in the future.


    However, in the eyes of immortal cultivators, thirty years old is really nothing.


    Especially for high-level monks, thirty years may not be as long as the time they spend in seclusion.


    After the college entrance examination, those who can study in the Three Great Dao Palace must be the best of the contemporary generation.


    But even so, not more than one-third can successfully build a foundation before graduation.


    Of course, among the students of each year, there will definitely be outstanding talents, and there are also many who will be promoted to Foundation Establishment within ten years.


    However, one is foundation building and the other is pill forming.


    There is a world of difference between the two.


    Eleven years after I entered the Taoist Palace, I tried to form an elixir, and it was successful.


    Looking at the Xianmeng...


    No, it should be said that if we look at the history of the human race, it would be difficult to find the second one.


    In other words, Seo Jun walked the road of invincibility and left an indelible impression on everyone.


    Therefore, his talent and strength have long been recognized.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun doesn''t know what he will be regarded as at this moment.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. Suddenly, their expressions changed slightly and they looked further away.


    "Congratulations to Daozi for forming the elixir. From now on, my fate will be determined by me and not by God."


    "Congratulations to Daozi for forming the elixir. From now on, my fate will be determined by me and not by God."


    ��


    Such sounds were sporadic at first, but gradually they became louder and more unified.


    Finally, the entire Natural Dao Palace seemed to be filled with this deafening sound.


    A hint of excitement flashed across Xu Jun''s face. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "Thank you all, teachers, seniors, and juniors."


    His voice was not loud, but it was long and distant, just like the calm sea water. It seemed calm, but it spread endlessly into the distance until it spread throughout the Taoist palace.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Wanqing said in surprise: "Xu Jun, it''s amazing. You can already use the power of the golden elixir so smoothly just after forming the elixir. It''s great. It seems that your realm has been completely stable."


    Everyone''s faces flashed with surprise, and even more admiration.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded beside them.


    "Xu Jun, come quickly."


    This is the voice of Zhenjun Huang Kan, the Heaven of the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Yes, the students will come."


    He nodded to everyone, waved his hands, spread out his body, and left quickly.


    It wasn''t until Xu Jun''s figure disappeared that everyone looked back.


    However, the eyes of several Jindan instructors were a little strange.


    Ye Wanqing suddenly coughed and said, "I and several instructors have something to say, so you can go ahead."


    "yes."


    Zhu Ning, Zhen Yulian and other foundation-building monks left one after another, and soon there were only a few golden elixir instructors left here.


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly and said, "Principal Ye, what do you mean by driving them away?"


    These people are all old friends and colleagues for many years, and they have a general understanding of each other''s personalities. One look at Ye Wanqing''s behavior and knew that there was something on his mind.


    Zhongli Zhiji raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, do we still need to hide it between us? There is something we can''t say to them."


    Ye Wanqing smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone, I''m just a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Sheng Sunyi said in a deep voice, "Is it related to Daozi?"


    Ye Wanqing glanced at him and said, "Now Xu Jun is no longer a Taoist."


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize, yes, Xu Jun has already formed a pill, so of course he can no longer be a Taoist.


    If other Taoist palaces knew that the Taoist master of the Shuiyuanxing Natural Taoist Palace was a golden elixir...


    Well, they really can''t afford to be embarrassed.


    Ye Wanqing added: "Everyone, don''t you find it strange? Xu Jun has just formed the elixir, but he seems to be very experienced in using the power of the golden elixir level."


    Guan Ziqian and others looked at each other with even weirder expressions.


    They are all Jindan instructors, so they naturally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But precisely because I understand, I have many concerns.


    When they were first promoted to Golden Core, although they succeeded in forming the core, they were very uncomfortable with the sudden increase in power.


    After a normal monk forms an elixir, he will definitely need to continue in seclusion for a period of time.


    To the outside world, he said he was in a stable state, but in fact he was getting familiar with this body to avoid making any jokes.


    Generally speaking, this time varies from person to person, but most of them are around one or two years.


    And it wasn''t until they came out of seclusion that they could barely grasp this golden elixir-level power.


    However, just now they heard Xu Jun speak.


    At that moment, his use of the power of the golden elixir had reached a level of proficiency that could even be described as silky smooth.


    This made them feel very surprised and unbelievable.


    You know, when they did this in the past, it was at least three to five years after forming the elixir.


    Sang Yujun raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Principal Ye, I know what you are suspecting. However, if Xu Jun is taken away, he will definitely not be able to hide it from those ancestors."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Of course they understood what Ye Wanqing meant.


    Xu Jun''s performance at this moment has broken the limit of their knowledge of Danjie monks.


    He gives people the impression that he has already formed a golden elixir before today and has at least several years of control experience and habits.


    That''s why he was able to release the golden elixir level power so maturely.


    But, how is that possible.


    Perhaps, there is only one explanation, and that is that Xu Jun was actually taken over by a super boss.


    That''s why his cultivation has improved so quickly and he is so familiar with the power of the golden elixir.


    However, they understand better that this is almost impossible.


    If Xu Jun had been unknown until now and suddenly jumped out of nowhere, then he might have been snatched away.


    However, Seo Jun��s growth trajectory is clear at a glance.


    He has always had the title of the strongest in the contemporary era.


    From the beginning of the college entrance examination, he won the title of martial arts champion under the noses of Zhenyan Zhenzhen and Tianshen Zhenzun.


    After that, he successfully walked the road of invincibility and forcefully sent his name to all the gods in the Immortal Alliance.


    Such a person, do you think he is a robber?


    That would really be treating the immortal ancestors of the Immortal Alliance as fools.


    Guan Ziqian and others may still have doubts about their own eyesight, but they will never question the ancestors of the gods.


    Ye Wanqing spread his hands and said: "I also know that it is impossible to seize the body. But, how can he use the power of the golden elixir so quickly?"


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. After a long time, Guan Ziqian suddenly said: "Perhaps this is the real genius who only appears once every ten thousand years."


    Everyone was silent. After a moment, Sheng Sunyi suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, we mortals should not think too much about this kind of genius thing." Several people rolled their eyes in unison, mortals?


    We are all Jindan masters, how can we be called mortals?


    However, for some reason, they had mixed feelings in their hearts, and they all let out an unknown sigh.


    Perhaps, in Xu Jun''s eyes, they are really no different from mortals.


    ��


    ��


    However, Xu Jun, who had been regarded as a myth by Ye Wanqing and others, was respectfully saluting the two powerful men.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Xu Jun immediately saw two people.


    One of them is naturally Huang Kanzhenjun, who has a red face and even his beard doesn''t seem to be very white.


    The other one was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a gentle expression.


    He was wearing a white robe with a magnificent jade pendant tied around his waist. This retro outfit was incompatible with modern society, but it looked so appropriate and natural when worn on him.


    Beside him, a gentle mana continued to emanate, making the surrounding atmosphere become extremely soft.


    Xu Jun raised his eyes to look at him, and when he met his eyes, he inexplicably felt the endless depth in them, as if there was an unspeakable meaning.


    Xu Jun was shocked and immediately lowered his head, not daring to raise it again.


    Several names flashed through his mind quickly, but he was immediately sure that this person was definitely not one of the people he knew.


    However, someone who can stand with True Lord Huang Kan and is not weak at all in terms of momentum must be a true Lord-level boss.


    Facing such a strong person, when the other party shows kindness, he will definitely give him enough respect.


    True Lord Huang Kan smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun, this is True Lord Sha Zuo, who comes from Huoyuan Star."


    True Lord Shazuo?


    Xu Jun was sure that he had never heard of this name.


    But this is not surprising. Some of the names of the true kings in the Immortal Alliance are household names. However, there are also some true kings who are anonymous and will not be known at all unless they reach a certain status.


    Obviously, this True Lord Shazuo is the latter.


    Anyway, the principal of Huo Yuan Xing Three Avenue Palace is definitely not this person.


    Xu Jun was thinking in his heart, but he did not hesitate in his actions. He immediately saluted and said, "I have met Zhenjun Shazuo."


    True Lord Shazuo waved his hand gently and said, "You''re welcome."


    A soft force suddenly emerged around Xu Jun. This force was not aggressive. Being in this force was like entering a warm hot spring. The warm feeling penetrated from the skin to the heart. , making people want to relax from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, Xu Jun''s eyes immediately became surprised and wary.


    The sword''s heart was clear and it was instantly judged that this was a special attack. Although it did not have a strong momentum, it seemed to have little power.


    But in fact, this kind of boiling frog attack is the most terrifying.


    As long as you are not careful, you will be attacked immediately until you fall into a place of no return.


    But, why would a new Yuanying whom I met kill me?


    Moreover, beside Sha Zuo, there is Zhenjun Huang Kan. He should be so indulgent on purpose.


    However, even though Xu Junming knew that such an attack would most likely not be dangerous, he did not dare to risk his own life.


    The body trembled slightly, and the three spatial bodies were opened at the same time.


    Facing the True Monarch Nascent Soul, how could Xu Jun dare to hide his clumsiness?


    The interiors of the three spatial bodies had just returned to calm, but at this moment they were slowly boiling again.


    The strength of the three systems of physical swordsmanship increased rapidly, and an extremely powerful aura bloomed from Xu Jun''s body.


    "Okay, you can stop." Zhenjun Huang Kan laughed and spoke suddenly.


    Zhenjun Sha Zuo also laughed, and the power surrounding Xu Jun suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched, and as his thoughts flashed, the three spatial bodies immediately calmed down, and then closed naturally.


    True Lord Huang Kan turned around and said: "Sha Zuo, I have told you before that this child is born with a sword heart. Any malicious thoughts or attacks against him cannot be hidden from him, but you don''t believe it."


    Sha Zuo nodded slightly and said, "Now, I believe it."


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, but remained silent.


    It turns out that this person is using himself as a guinea pig.


    That''s all, that''s all, I''m not strong enough and there''s nothing I can do.


    When he is promoted to Nascent Soul in the future, he should challenge him and let him have a taste of it.


    If an ordinary golden elixir makes this vow, it''s hard to say whether it can be fulfilled.


    Because Jin Dan wants to be promoted to Yuanying, it is more than ten times more difficult than before.


    And even if it succeeds by luck, I don''t know how long it will take. Perhaps at that time, he was already a great monk in the late Nascent Soul stage, or perhaps he had already passed away.


    Ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of the so-called golden elixir''s revenge on Nascent Soul only exists in imagination.


    But Xu Jun is different. He believes that this day will definitely not drag on for too long.


    Of course, Xu Jun lowered his head slightly so as not to reveal his thoughts at all.


    Huang Kanzhenjun waved his sleeves and said: "Xu Jun, I just formed the elixir. I originally wanted you to continue to retreat and stabilize your realm. However, I heard your roar just now and you were full of energy. It seems that your realm has been completely completed." Stable.��


    Xu Jun was startled, and he really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Of course he could hear that what Zhenjun Huang Kan meant was not that his realm was stable, but that he had completely mastered the power of the golden elixir level.


    Sha Zuo suddenly spoke, "Xu Jun, I have a question, can you help me answer it?"


    Xu Jun solemnly said: "Please give me some advice, Zhenjun."


    Sha Zuo said in a deep voice: "I want to know how you can display this golden elixir level power so perfectly when you just formed the elixir."


    His eyes were as bright as lightning, staring at Xu Jun, as if he could see through his mind.


    Although Zhenjun Huang Kan did not help, he did not stop him. Obviously, this problem also troubled him.


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, Damn it, how do I reply to you?


    Am I going to tell you that even though I have just formed elixirs in the Immortal Alliance, in fact, the total time I have spent in forming elixirs in the three major projection worlds has been decades.


    Although the golden elixirs formed in the three major projection worlds are different from his, they are the same in terms of using the golden elixir level power.


    After decades of time settling down, even a pig demon would definitely be able to achieve this.


    But, how should I answer?


    Xu Jun frowned, looking at Zhenjun Shazuo who was looking around, and his heart suddenly moved.


    I am also drunk, what do I want to do?


    Such a good candidate is right in front of you, why don''t you just blackmail him?


    These thoughts flashed through my mind like lightning.


    A look of suspicion appeared on Xu Jun''s face, and he said: "Zhenjun Sha Zuo, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Sha Zuo snorted lightly, his face a little solemn, and said: "I''m asking you, why can you use the power of the golden elixir level so dexterously just after forming the elixir."


    The same meaning, but this time his tone was obviously aggravated, a little impatient, and even his eyes had a bit more unscrupulous exploration.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, seeming to become more and more confused.


    "Senior, what do you mean...the monks who have just formed the elixir cannot make good use of the power of the golden elixir?"


    Sha Zuo was startled, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes, and said, "That''s right, don''t you know?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said openly: "I don''t know. After I formed the elixir, I felt that this power was very obedient. I can use it however I want." He paused and said, "By the way, senior, please, Why can��t I use it well?��


    True Lord Shazuo opened his mouth, somewhat caught off guard.


    He looked at Xu Jun''s expression seriously, but at this moment Xu Jun''s question came from the sincerity.


    What''s more, I just formed the elixir and can use my power perfectly.


    As for the experience of the projected world, what does it have to do with me?


    Therefore, when he asked, he was absolutely unreasonable and confident, without any guilt.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan suddenly said: "Xu Jun, you mean that after you form the elixir, you can directly use this power freely?"


    Xu Jun waved his hand gently in front of the two of them.


    A surging power surged up and turned into countless electric rays, swirling around his arms.


    This is the most difficult lightning power to control, but in his hands it is as dexterous as a lightning elf.


    This approach is much more effective than any explanation.


    Xu Jun asked: "Two True Lords, this matter is very easy. You...are not lying to me."


    True Lord Huang Kan and True Lord Sha Zuo looked at each other with confusion in their eyes.


    Could it be that this is the world of genius?


    So what are we?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 433： Golden elixir or Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation?

    Chapter 433: Golden Pill or Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation?


    "I''m coming��"


    "Oh my god, it''s here again."


    "It''s incredible, the scope this time... is too big."


    In the Natural Dao Palace, although Zhenjun Huang Kan had already issued a gag order, this order was only for the outside world, not for the inside.


    All the instructors and students have never spread the word about what happened in the Tao Palace in various ways.


    Because they know that once they do this, they will definitely anger Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    And what would be the consequences of angering a fourth-level true king?


    Even the descendants of the Huashen family would not dare to try it easily.


    However, Huang Kanzhenjun did not prohibit them from discussing in the Taoist palace. Because as long as you look up, you can see the huge cloud layer, and you can''t stop it even if you want to.


    Ten days after the second cloud layer appeared, the sky suddenly changed and more clouds gathered.


    This was the third time the cloud layer appeared. When it appeared and merged with the previous cloud layer, everyone was shocked.


    Because this time, the area covered by the clouds was ten times larger than before.


    What a terrible thing.


    Although the ordinary students were surprised and curious, and talked a lot, all the Jindan-level instructors, as well as the top students who came from high-ranking families, were shocked.


    ten times?


    If the cloud layer in this area really rained down a heavenly tribulation, its power would be so great that it would not be called a golden elixir tribulation.


    This kind of heavenly tribulation is probably comparable to the Nascent Soul tribulation.


    However, the person who is going through the tribulation at this moment is a Foundation Builder.


    Could it be that the monks who have walked the path of invincibility are really so amazing?


    At this moment, even Zhenjun Huang Kan, Ye Wanqing and others were sweating. Because even they were not sure whether Xu Jun could survive such a terrifying disaster.


    At this time, there was a hint of hope in their hearts.


    It''s best not to see the thunder of that calamity again, and just let it pass like this.


    But it''s a pity that just when they had this idea.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky.


    "Boom."


    In the blink of an eye, the originally calm cloud layer changed. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder roared, as if a violent storm was coming.


    Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly. They knew that Xu Jun was about to face the biggest thunderstorm in the history of foundation building.


    Ye Wanqing and others looked at each other. They were all worried in their hearts, but they dared not speak out at this time.


    The sky has become dark, and only when the lightning flashes can you see a glimmer of light.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "Look."


    Everyone looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise.


    At some point, a figure appeared in the midair.


    This figure was suspended above the Shenxiao Cave, with his hands behind his back and his head looking up at the sky.


    At this moment, a thought flashed through the minds of most people.


    Is this guy looking for death?


    "Xu Jun, it''s Xu Jun."


    "Daozi... Oh, why didn''t he set up a formation?" Sheng Sunyi said angrily: "Is he worried that the thunder will destroy the Shenxiao Cave? Hey, as long as Daozi can successfully overcome the catastrophe, he doesn''t need the Shenxiao Cave. ��


    Zhao Qiong glanced at him, and although she was a little dissatisfied, she still nodded slightly.


    Shenxiao Cave is one of the most important properties of the Thunder Road Branch. If it is destroyed by thunder, he will certainly be heartbroken. But if Shenxiao Cave can play a role in Daozi''s promotion process.


    Then, even if the Shenxiao Cave is demolished, he is still willing to do so.


    He can still distinguish whether a Shenxiao Cave is more important or a future top powerhouse who can sweep the world.


    However, they did not know that after Xu Jun completed filling all the body orifices of the 360 ??Great Zhoutian, his whole body immediately entered an absolutely excited state.


    At this time, what he hoped for most was that a powerful enemy with equal strength would appear who could fight him for three days and three nights immediately.


    Therefore, after sensing the imminent disaster, Xu Jun immediately left the Shenxiao Cave.


    Of course he knew that if he stayed in Shenxiao Cave, with the cave''s defensive power, he should be able to withstand the first wave of thunder.


    However, at this moment, he was filled with unprecedented confidence.


    The thunder above his head that everyone was in awe of became what Xu Jun was looking forward to the most. Naturally, he refused to hide in the Shenxiao Cave.


    At this moment, I came to mid-air and looked up.


    The aura on his body was completely released. Under the pressure of the power of the heavenly tribulation, he not only did not flinch at all, but instead faced the difficulties and tried to compete with the gods!


    "Boom."


    The clouds... no, it should be said to be thunder clouds now.


    The consciousness of the world seemed to sense the provocation from Xu Jun, and the roaring thunder became more terrifying.


    Xu Jun laughed loudly, and the laughter was hearty.


    He suddenly raised his hands to the sky, his face was calm, and he silently recited the thunder spell in his heart. The true energy surged in his body and turned into a golden light that shot straight into the sky.


    Not coming yet?


    Since you won''t come, I will take the initiative.


    Use thunder method against sky thunder to see whose thunder method is better.


    Below, everyone who saw this scene almost became Muggles. This kid really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Tiandao also seemed to be angered by this move. In an instant, a huge thunder light suddenly burst out from the thunder clouds, illuminating the entire sky. The thunder was like the eye of a mythical beast, exuding the pressure of destruction, and the thunder was like a thunder drum, shaking the earth as if it was shaking.


    A huge bolt of lightning instantly condensed in the thunder clouds and crashed downwards.


    "boom."


    This thunder fell and collided hard with the thunder method released by Xu Jun.


    After a moment of stalemate, the sky thunder was still the winner. The thunder blasted away the thunder method, and finally came to Xu Jun, who was suspended in mid-air.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, frowned, shouted loudly, and his whole body''s true energy exploded, countless electric arcs were stimulated, forming a huge body-protecting electric arc shield, blocking him in front of him.


    Although the thunder method released is not as good as the sky thunder, if it is just to defend itself, it should be enough.


    The next moment, countless lightning strikes hit the light shield and roared, but they were unable to break the light shield.


    It was still Lei Fa versus Tian Lei, but this time Xu Jun successfully defended himself.


    However, the power of the sky thunder lasts forever.


    As Xu Jun''s true energy continued to be consumed, the arc shield began to slowly dissipate.


    Xu Jun secretly cursed, human power really can''t stand up to the power of heaven.


    However, he took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand towards the sky. Immediately, countless sword energy surged out, forming a huge sword in the air and piercing the thunder cloud.


    The sword drew a perfect arc in the air, and with a loud bang, it actually cut off the thunder cloud.


    The people below had already been dumbfounded. When they saw that the sword could even split thunder, the expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost.


    What kind of sword energy is this?


    However, this was only the first thunder.


    "Boom."


    The sky is dark, dark clouds are rolling, and thunder is booming, like countless war drums, beating rapidly in the sky, heralding the arrival of the second thunder.


    Xu Jun stood in mid-air, his clothes fluttering, his expression peaceful, his eyes full of perseverance and determination.


    He slowly raised his hand, and a faint light gathered in his palm. It was one of the results of his ten years of hard work, the way of virtuality and reality. He wanted to use this weak light to withstand the brightest and most powerful thunder strike in the world.


    In the sky, streaks of lightning traveled like dragons and snakes. They gathered into a large net and enveloped Xu Jun again.


    The power of the thunder was shocking, as if it could tear the heaven and the earth apart and burn all things.


    However, Xu Jun''s expression remained unchanged, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for something.


    Just when the thunder was about to hit, he finally stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him shattered. Even the indestructible thunder was still a thing of space. At this moment, as the space split, the thunder also became scattered and out of place.


    Then, the space self-corrected and recovered, and everything returned to its original state.


    It was as if an extremely huge rag suddenly appeared, wiping out the space just now and everything in the space.


    The way of virtuality and reality, the Great Collapse Technique!


    Xu Jun exhaled a long breath, secretly screaming in his heart that it was a pity.


    He originally wanted to use the Great Collapse Technique to erase half of the catastrophe. But he still thought highly of himself, and when the situation came to an end, he just wiped away the second thunder.


    But even so, it is enough to shock the world.


    It''s a pity that this blow has released all his power on the way of virtuality and reality, and he will never be able to use the second big collapse technique in a short time.


    "Boom."


    A moment later, the third thunder thundered down.


    The powerful thunderbolts rolled like mountains, like thousands of troops galloping, covering the entire sky in an instant, and creating earth-shaking lightning flashes.


    Followed by the roar of the wind, the howling sound seemed to become more and more obvious with the roar of thunder, and the astonishing power was frightening.


    This time, Xu Jun no longer resisted. He waved his hand and five thousand sword energy rose into the air.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Thousands of swords formed a formation, and five thousand sword energies formed five sword formations, each representing a force of five elements.


    Water, fire, earth, wood, and metal, the five elements flow!


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    Suddenly, there were countless huge washing sounds in the sky, which could even compete with the sky.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan''s expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    What''s this?


    Five Elements Sword Formation? But why did he feel a special power that seemed to belong to the Peacock Demon Clan in the Five Elements Sword Formation?


    The light of the five elements is the supreme innate ability of the Peacock Demon Clan.


    Everything in the world cannot be brushed.


    In the sky, the light of the five elements and the thunder were intertwined. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time, and finally dispersed. Huang Kanzhenjun tugged at his beard and couldn''t figure out how Xu Jun did it?


    In mid-air, Xu Jun beamed. He borrowed the special five-element light power of Xu Yi''s space body and added it to his positive and negative five elements. Unexpectedly, it actually succeeded.


    It can be said that with the blessing of the light of the Five Elements from the Great Peacock Demon, the power of the sword array has been greatly improved and exploded.


    Only with the power of the Five Elements can he block a wave of thunder from the sky.


    In an instant, the fourth thunder thundered down.


    Xu Jun was about to continue activating the sword formation, but suddenly, he sensed a voice within the Thunder Dao Space Method.


    The third-level magic weapon Thunder Hammer!


    There has been no news from this guy since he fell asleep.


    However, Xu Jun had the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in hand, so he didn''t urge him any further.


    I originally thought that it would continue to sleep for ten or eight years, but unexpectedly, at this moment, it actually came up with the idea of ????challenging.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, watching as the fourth thunderbolt was about to fall.


    At this critical moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and the light in his palm instantly burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    This brilliance and the thunder falling from the sky reflect each other, exactly the same.


    Then, an invisible barrier seemed to form around his body, absorbing the power of thunder one by one...


    At this moment, he was actually absorbing the power of the sky thunder in a very strange way.


    Of course, it was not him himself who really absorbed the power of the thunder, but the thunder hammer in the thunder space body.


    As the sky thunder disappeared, the sky tribulation seemed to feel the challenge, and the power of the thunder became more intense. But at this moment, Xu Jun seemed to be breathing with heaven and earth, and the aura around him merged with the power between heaven and earth.


    The power of the sky thunder bloomed with strange brilliance around him, but it could not hurt him in the slightest.


    Time seemed to freeze. In this fierce confrontation, Xu Jun''s expression gradually became relaxed, and a faint smile appeared.


    Finally, at the most deafening moment of the thunder, a burst of bright light suddenly erupted from his body, and a huge thunder hammer suddenly appeared from his hand.


    As soon as the thunder hammer appeared, it swung towards the sky. With this swipe, the thunder of heavenly tribulation shattered into pieces and ceased to exist.


    Xu Jun held the thunder hammer in his hand, feeling the terrifying power condensed by this object, and felt very happy in his heart.


    The power of this thing is so powerful that it can shatter even the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation with one blow.


    Not bad, really good!


    He was waiting to pursue the victory and wanted to see if using the thunder hammer could directly blast away all the thunder.


    However, at the next moment, his heart suddenly moved.


    The three space bodies seemed to be ready to move, and they seemed to be longing for the thunder to come.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun chose to trust his intuition.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fifth, sixth, and seventh thunders of heavenly tribulation fell one after another.


    These three times, Xu Jun not only did not use the thunder hammer, but put it away, and then allowed the thunder to hit him hard.


    This approach made everyone below look dumbfounded.


    Xu Jun obviously had a way to deal with Tianlei, but he didn''t use it. Instead, he chose to resist with his body?


    Of course, most people thought that Xu Jun wanted to use the power of Tianlei to temper his body.


    Zhongli Zhili looked red-faced and extremely happy.


    But Guan Ziqian and Zhao Qiong frowned and cursed.


    At this time, the three heavenly thunders were absorbed by the three space bodies respectively, and the power of the thunder was raging in the space body.


    However, what surprised Xu Jun was that the three major space bodies did not fight against the sky thunder, but instead exported energy and assimilated the power of the sky thunder.


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that these three spatial entities were causing trouble. They were cultivating power with the attribute of thunder in their own way.


    This is really awesome!


    "Boom."


    The eighth thunder struck downwards. Xu Jun hesitated and did not send it into a certain space body.


    Because he could feel that each spatial body left a streak of thunder as a guide, which was just right. It would be hard to say if there were more.


    Looking up, he was about to take action when he suddenly felt a slight movement in the body of the main space.


    He raised his hand without thinking, and suddenly his eyes lit up with golden light.


    In the small space in front of Xu Jun, the white color of fish belly suddenly appeared, and in an instant, there were thousands of rays of light, and a golden dragon coiled out of the sky.


    Its dragon scales are like gold, its dragon eyes are like lightning, its body is a hundred meters long, it hangs in the air with its head raised, and it emits a dragon roar that resounds throughout the world.


    The heavenly calamity struck like thunder from above the nine heavens, streaks of purple lightning twined around it, and it seemed that only thunder and dragon roars were left in the sky and earth.


    The golden dragon opened its huge mouth, its dragon roar shook the sky, and a dragon''s breath turned into golden flames, which collided fiercely with the heavenly calamity.


    The space seemed to be torn apart by this supreme power, and the surrounding air was shaken and distorted.


    The golden dragon soared into the sky, and as the dragon''s tail swung, golden tornadoes were formed, competing with the heavenly calamity.


    Thunder and lightning are like needles, and when the needle points, the electric light formed by the catastrophe stirs up a string of electric flowers on the dragon''s body. The golden dragon''s body swings and roars in pain, but the golden scales all over its body become more and more dazzling in the electric light.


    As the catastrophe continued, the power of thunder became stronger and stronger, but the golden dragon also transformed into a more powerful golden light, colliding with the catastrophe, and erupted with a deafening roar.


    At this moment, the golden dragon''s fight with the Heavenly Tribulation caused the surrounding mountains and rivers to change color. The sky was dyed deep purple by thunder and lightning, and the ground was dazzling with golden light. The collision of forces between the two made the space tremble.


    Just as the golden dragon was confronting the Heavenly Tribulation, a more powerful beam of light fell from the sky. This time, the Heavenly Tribulation no longer looked like thunder and lightning, but turned into a seemingly invisible barrier. When all the golden light came into contact with this barrier, , were ruthlessly reflected back.


    The golden dragon roared angrily, and countless rays of golden light struck the barrier, but all seemed to be in vain. At this moment, Jin Long closed his eyes suddenly, and a powerful force came from deep in the dragon''s heart.


    At this time, it seems that it is no longer a simple creature, but has a dragon soul unique to the dragon clan.


    The golden light all over the golden dragon''s body surged, and the dragon''s tail swung, turning into a golden storm. The dragon''s mouth opened and spit out streams of golden dragon breath.


    At this moment, the duel between the Golden Dragon and the Heavenly Tribulation was no longer just a physical confrontation, but a battle of wills. The dragon''s breath and the barrier burst out with dazzling sparks, and the golden flames intertwined with the mysterious barrier, erupting with a loud noise that made the nine days and ten earthquakes tremble.


    "boom��"


    Along with this shocking loud noise, the eighth thunder was blown away by the dragon''s breath.


    The golden dragon opened its huge eyes, glanced at the thunderclouds in the sky that had not dissipated, and let out an unwilling roar. Then its body turned into endless golden light and dissipated bit by bit.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He finally knew what he had gained after his space body absorbed the remains of the golden dragon.


    After Xu Yi absorbed the body of the peacock demon, he obtained the light of the five elements of the peacock clan.


    But Xu Jun was even better. His space body actually completely restored the golden dragon from head to toe.


    From then on, Xu Jun was protected by a powerful golden dragon.


    Judging from the power it showed just now, it is definitely not inferior to any strong person at the peak of the golden elixir.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also had a vague premonition.


    Perhaps one day, when he advances to become a god, he can refine this golden dragon into a clone of himself.


    "Boom."


    Xu Jun looked up at the sky and saw the ninth thunder gathering.


    He knew in his heart that this was the last thunderbolt. As long as he could bear it, there would be a smooth road ahead.


    So��


    Xu Jun took a deep breath.


    With a flick of his wrist, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was already in his hand.


    He was originally a swordsman, so when faced with this final blow, he had to respond in his strongest state.


    Within the Sword Dao Space Body, the power of Tianlei had long been divided into tens of thousands, and all the Heavenly Thunder turned into tiny electric lights that flickered around the source of tens of thousands of sword energy.


    All the sword energy is being warmed by these lightnings all the time.


    But at this time, all the sword energy suddenly rose into the sky, and they formed a real formation of ten thousand swords at a lightning speed.


    However, this great formation of ten thousand swords is not displayed to the outside world, but is formed within the body of the Sword Dao Space Law.


    The sword energy stacked up one after another.


    Sword energy, formation, and all the power are gathered at one point at this moment.


    Thousands of swords unite!


    This is the strongest sword that Xu Jun, a swordsman, learned in the Qinglian Sword Sect after he was promoted to the Golden Core and practiced hard for more than ten years.


    Xu Jun had seen it several times before and was so envious that he salivated.


    However, due to personal strength issues, it was only at this moment that he was truly released under the pressure of the last thunder.


    Outside, the ninth thunderbolt finally gathered, carrying the power of destruction, and landed with a rumble.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes.


    They saw Xu Jun extending his hand in mid-air.


    Then, a huge sword light rose into the sky. The sword light was like a bright light in the dark night. It cut through the sky and pierced the sky!


    The last powerful thunderbolt was split in half by this sword, and all the lightning was defeated.


    This sword was so powerful that it cut directly into the clouds.


    Time seemed to speed up suddenly after standing still for a moment.


    The clouds were split open, revealing the huge scorching sun above.


    The sun shines through the clouds and shines on Xu Jun''s body.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath, his heart ebbing and flowing, as if he had been reborn.


    From this moment on, the scene of overcoming the tribulation became the most dazzling memory of his spiritual practice and the testimony of his path to a higher realm.


    He was wearing an exquisite black slim-fitting suit, with black hair blowing in the wind, deep facial features, sharp eyes, and a tall and straight posture, exuding a strong aura.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, he was like an invincible swordsman, no one dared to look directly at him anymore.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 432： Three systems survive the tribulation together

    Chapter 432 Three series overcome the tribulation together


    In the Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun''s eyebrows danced with joy, and his heart was filled with joy.


    When he successfully tempered the arc to a million, it immediately caused a sudden change in the Thunder Sea.


    Xu Jun, who had had an experience, naturally understood that this was when Lei Fa had reached the point where he could break through the realm with force and forcefully push his realm to the third level.


    It can be said that the next sea of ??thunder will gather into a pill, and that will happen naturally. Even if Xu Jun doesn''t push it, it will naturally condense into a thunder pill.


    At the same time, Xu Jun also sensed energy changes from the outside world.


    The movement of the thunder gathering was so loud that even Xu Jun, who was in seclusion, could easily sense it.


    If it were anyone else, there would definitely be no way at this moment.


    The only thing they can do is to gather the Thunder Sea Golden Pill as quickly as possible, and then face the bombardment of the sky thunder.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    A very bold idea suddenly came to him.


    Including Xu Fei, all Lei Xiu''s Thunder Sea Arcs are completed in Dantian. Even if they want to restrain themselves, it is impossible not to leak anything.


    After all, the earth-shaking movement in Dantian, which almost overturns the entire sea of ??thunder, cannot be completely hidden no matter what.


    But Xu Jun is different.


    Xu Jun''s thunder sea is not in his dantian, but within his thunder space body.


    What if the space body is completely sealed at this moment?


    Xu Jun is also bold. If not for this, he would not have been able to make such a big noise outside with Yu Hui.


    Therefore, he did what he thought of and immediately sealed the Thunder Space Body.


    Sure enough, after sealing the space body, although the sea of ??thunder was still turbulent and turbulent, it no longer had any contact with the outside world.


    As a result, Xu Jun watched helplessly as a huge Thunder Golden Elixir was born within the Thunder Space Method. However, there was not even a trace of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds hovering above the head of Shenxiao Cave at this moment.


    The world sensed that Xu Jun was about to form a pill, so dense dark clouds gathered.


    However, after the gathering, this side of the world could no longer sense Xu Jun''s golden elixir.


    In this case, it is usually a default that the pill formation fails, and Xu Jun either dies on the spot, or is seriously injured, and has almost no breath.


    However, Xu Jun''s aura is at its strongest now, and the golden elixir that is about to take shape is gone.


    Therefore, the perception of this world was confused by him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Such a strange thing may really be the first of its kind in the world. Even in the huge database of the Lord God, no similar examples can be found.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath. He was not idle. Instead, after the golden elixir of the thunder space body was successfully condensed and the thunder sea returned to calm, he shifted his focus and placed it on the sword space body.


    When others form elixirs, they can only condense one golden elixir.


    Even those who also practice physical arts must have a certain emphasis.


    Either he takes the road of thorough body refining like a monster, or he minors in physical skills, but actually serves the cultivation of the law.


    There is only one in a million that can truly go hand in hand.


    But what Xu Jun has to do now is to practice all three at the same time as never before, and to face the catastrophe at the same time.


    When a monk is promoted to the third level, once he succeeds, he will inevitably face the thunder of heavenly tribulation.


    If there is no process, then his practice will be imperfect.


    It can be said that this final thunder is a test, but it is also a kind of tempering. Only after experiencing this kind of tempering can one have the opportunity to attack a higher realm.


    But generally people who practice dual cultivation can still do both at low levels. However, when it comes time to condense the third-order body, a choice must be made.


    Because there can only be one third-order heavenly tribulation in a person''s life.


    After one time, even if you also take other advanced level three, it can only be said that your strength in this area has been achieved, but you will no longer be able to withstand the test of heavenly tribulation.


    Therefore, if you choose to advance to the third level of physical training first, then after Tianlei, you must take the path of pure physical training.


    On the contrary, if one gathers the golden elixir to meet the thunder, then the path of physical cultivation will be basically cut off.


    Even if a coincidence can make the body stronger, without the tribulation of thunder, it will inevitably appear much weaker when faced with the same level of physical training.


    Now, what Xu Jun has to do is to seal the space body and let the sword body face the disaster of thunder at the same time.


    No one had been able to succeed before, but Xu Jun just wanted to challenge it.


    Xu Jun had already condensed nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight sword energy sources before, and the reason why he kept these last two was just for today.


    Xu Jun had hesitated before when it came to swordsmanship.


    But at this moment, he has decided that as an adult, he wants them all!


    Even in the face of the upcoming huge danger, he will not hesitate.


    Because this is his only chance, and if he gives up, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Powerful spiritual thoughts controlled the natal flying sword, and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword emitted an extremely joyful sword cry, leaving deep traces in the kendo space body.


    The more sword energy sources there are, the more difficult it becomes to inscribe new ones.


    Even with the experience and knowledge of Xu Jun, a third-level swordsman, it is not something that can be achieved overnight.


    five days.


    Five days later, the 9999th sword energy origin was successfully inscribed.


    Xu Jun did not relax, but continued to control his natal flying sword, working hard for the last source of sword energy.


    This is the ten thousandth source of sword energy and the most important one.


    The entire space body seems to know its importance, so when it is inscribed, it becomes increasingly difficult and dangerous.


    In this process, even Xu Jun almost made a mistake.


    Fortunately, Kendo Xu Jun was promoted to the third level and had enough experience to successfully engrave it at the last moment.


    So, another ten days.


    The 10,000th source of sword energy within the kendo space body finally appeared.


    Suddenly, all the sword energy sources began to condense.


    The kendo space body is closed!


    There was a process of transformation within the space body. Xu Jun did not interfere, but used his arms and fingers to control the origin of all the sword energy to return to its original state, and finally condensed it into a golden elixir of sword energy.


    When this golden elixir was completely formed, its inner parts also underwent extremely subtle changes.


    Jianwan!


    Honmei sword pill.


    The golden elixir gathers and the sword pill is completed!


    The outside world had already sensed the origin of the sword energy before the sword space body was closed. As a result, a larger layer of rain quickly formed and gathered towards the center.


    However, just like last time, although the clouds gathered successfully, the breath of the sword energy and golden elixir disappeared without a trace.


    Therefore, even if the range of thunderclouds becomes larger, wider, and thicker.


    But there was still no thunder inside. The way of heaven is selfless, and when it realizes that the elixir must be formed, dark clouds will definitely gather. However, when the corresponding golden elixir was not sensed, Lei Jie was unable to appear that day.


    However, at this moment, the outside world was already in a state of shock.


    Ye Wanqing and others escaped from Shenxiao Cave early, and were ten miles away from here.


    At this moment, everyone familiar with the matter knew that it would be difficult to save the Shenxiao Cave in Lei Dao Branch.


    However, no one cares about this matter at all.


    Their only hope is that Xu Jun can successfully resist the thunder disaster that will surely happen next.


    However, after they waited hard for fifteen days.


    However, everyone discovered that they still did not wait for the thunder to come. Instead, the scope of the terrifying cloud was more than three times larger.


    This is extremely scary data.


    The strong men of the Immortal Alliance have formed pills in the past. Even the super swordsman who swept across Yunei with his sword and surpassed a generation did not have such an exaggerated range of clouds.


    "What on earth is Daozi doing?" Tan Liutong murmured.


    Sheng Sunyi glanced at him angrily and said, "No need to ask, Daozi definitely wants fellow practitioners from the third lineage to the end."


    If we say that at the beginning, everyone would still be wondering why the thunder in the rainy layer has not come yet.


    However, the strange celestial phenomenon caused by Xu Jun''s elixir formation has already become the top concern of all the senior officials of the Immortal Alliance.


    Therefore, with the big bosses from all parties involved in discussions, the real situation was quickly deduced.


    Although they didn''t know what methods Xu Jun used to cover up even the way of heaven. However, Xu Jun''s purpose is no longer a secret.


    Tan Liutong smiled bitterly and said, "Daozi... this is so, so arrogant."


    Guan Ziqian said calmly: "If I had Xu Jun''s talent, I would be just as arrogant."


    Tan Liutong rolled his eyes and said: "Dean Guan, but fellow practitioners from the three departments are facing the catastrophe together, so how strong will this catastrophe be?"


    Everyone fell silent immediately, of course they understood.


    When a strong person overcomes a calamity, the thunder of the heavenly calamity caused will definitely be stronger.


    In terms of elixir formation, this calamity is very strong. The chance that a monk can form an elixir and survive it safely is less than one tenth.


    This shows how powerful the disaster is.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the catastrophe, the wider the scope of the clouds it causes.


    Half a month ago, the area of ??clouds that Xu Jun attracted for the first time was already extremely vast.


    Everyone has calculated that in the history of the Immortal Alliance, this range of clouds, if not the first, can at least be ranked in the top three.


    Therefore, the power of the natural disaster that Xu Jun is about to face will be extremely terrifying.


    However, after fifteen days, even though it was expected by everyone, when it actually happened, it was still frightening.


    The second wave of clouds arrived as expected. After the two waves of clouds merged, the area expanded by three times.


    That''s right, not twice as big, but three times as big.


    Does this mean that the power of the thunder disaster that Xu Jun is about to face will become three times greater?


    That is equivalent to three times the power of the thunder when the Sword Immortal formed the elixir in the past!


    Can this kid Seo Jun hold on?


    At this moment, even the person who has the strongest confidence in Xu Jun will be a little shaken.


    Suddenly, Zhu Ning said: "Everyone, there is still no trace of Thunder Tribulation. It seems that Daozi really wants to practice the third cultivation of swordsmanship and body. So, now he..."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Yes, now there is just the cloud layer of the second wave. So in a few days, will there be a third wave?


    If the third wave also comes, then how powerful will this Jindan tribulation be?


    Before, they were both proud and worried.


    But now, their pride is basically gone, replaced by worry.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t been in retreat now, he would definitely not have been able to contact him. Otherwise, they would definitely grab Seo Jun by the collar and tell him in the loudest voice.


    Enough is enough, don''t let it go.


    However, Xu Jun, who had already sealed two spatial bodies at this time, would not think so much.


    All he wanted was a fellow practitioner from the third line.


    As the mind turns, the last space body is opened.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over and saw that within this space body, there was a huge creature lying quietly on the flat ground.


    Golden dragon corpse.


    Although the dragon elixir in this golden dragon''s corpse has been dug away, the dragon''s blood, dragon''s meat, and even the most important dragon''s veins are still there.


    As for Xu Jun, only the last three of Xu Jun''s 360 celestial body orifices are left.


    All is ready except for the opportunity!


    With his mind made up, he saw the ground beneath the golden dragon''s body suddenly cracking open.


    The last three-system body orifice seemed to turn into a bottomless giant mouth, swallowing the huge golden dragon corpse in one bite.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was quite looking forward to it.


    In the projection world, what Xu Yi swallowed was the body of the peacock demon. As a result, he obtained the peacock demon''s ability to master the five elements.


    Xu Yi can brush all the five elements to the end.


    So, as a stronger race, the Golden Dragon, what surprises will it bring him?


    "Boom."


    As the body of the golden dragon disappeared, this space body began to undergo drastic changes that were expected.


    There seemed to be some force squeezing desperately beneath the ground, and as a result, mountain peaks rose from the ground. Some of them reached halfway, while others grew straight, almost touching the top. They were simply unattainable.


    What goes up must come down, and many lakes also appeared within the space body.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over it, and he was amazed in his heart.


    Each of these lakes has its own mystery, some are as cold as ice, some are boiling with heat, and each has its own magical functions.


    Of course, among the lakes with the strongest effect, there is a pool of amber water flowing, and every drop of water seems to be the most precious liquid in the world.


    water of life!


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. He had never thought that the water of life he had refined could become so abundant after he formed the elixir.


    The changes in the entire space body have been tragic, and there is almost no familiar place with the previous one.


    However, not only has the area of ??the space body increased, but more importantly, it has an additional core that exudes infinite energy.


    The third level of physical training is finally completed.


    "Rumble..."


    Finally, above the Shenxiao Cave, there was the roar of thunder from the sky that Xu Jun had not seen for a long time but wanted to come sooner.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 431： The disaster is coming with less thunder

    Chapter 431: Heavenly catastrophe strikes a few thunder


    Natural Dao Palace, Lei Dao Branch.


    Zhao Qiong put his hands behind his back and looked solemn.


    The figure flashed in front of him, and Xu Jun had appeared in front of him.


    "Hello, Teacher Zhao." Xu Jun apologized, holding his hands and saying slightly excitedly.


    Half a month ago, after Xu Jun raised the matter of pill formation to Zhenjun Huang Kan, this big shot on Shuiyuan Planet took action.


    It had only been a short time before the final thunder power was ready for him.


    Although Xu Jun also knew that this should be the credit of the mighty Zhenzun. But without the support of Zhenjun Huang Kan, he might not have been able to obtain this resource so easily.


    Of course, Xu Jun was also grateful to Zhao Qiong, who was in charge of Shenxiao Cave at the moment.


    Without this Lei Dao student''s mentor, he would not have been able to advance to foundation building so quickly when practicing Qi.


    "Xu Jun, have you... decided?" Zhao Qiong hesitated before asking.


    Xu Jun naturally understood what he meant and said with a smile: "Yes, the student has decided."


    Zhao Qiong smiled bitterly and said: "I know that with your qualifications and talents, I should not be able to speak. However, this time is really too tight."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Students will understand."


    Understanding is one thing, but doing it is another.


    Zhao Qiong shook his head helplessly and said: "That''s all, Shenxiao Cave is right there, and I''ll clear out the people in it for you. If you decide, then go ahead."


    Xu Jun bowed deeply to him. No matter what, this mentor thought about himself wholeheartedly. With this thought, he could not remain indifferent.


    Taking big steps, Xu Jun arrived at the entrance of Shenxiao Cave.


    He suddenly stopped and said loudly: "Dear mentors, brothers and sisters, thank you for sending me off."


    As his figure flashed, he had already entered it.


    Not far away, several figures walked out one after another.


    Zhongli Zhongli from the Physical Training Branch, Guan Ziqian from the Kendo Branch, Sang Yujun from the Five Elements Branch, Sheng Sunyi and Tan Liutong from the Baiyi Branch, as well as Zhen Yulian, Sun Yiqiong and Zhu Ning who are familiar with Xu Jun, are all among them.


    Although it is not a secret that Xu Jun wants to attack the pill formation, considering Xu Jun''s current age, it is indeed a bit shocking.


    Therefore, this matter did not spread on a large scale in the Dao Palace, that is, it was only known to these mentors and friends who had been familiar with Xu Jun.


    Just today, when they learned that the last batch of thunder power had gathered in Shenxiao Cave, everyone knew what choice Xu Jun would make.


    So, they came at the same time.


    However, they understand better that this time is definitely not a time for reunion and farewell.


    If Xu Jun wants to form a pill, he must work hard and move forward bravely.


    If everyone stopped him and chatted with him for a long time at this moment, so that the momentum in his heart disappeared, it would actually harm his future.


    We are all practitioners, so we naturally know how to choose.


    Therefore, except for Zhao Qiong, everyone else also hid themselves consciously.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xu Jun''s perception was so sharp that he discovered their traces before leaving.


    "Hey..." Suddenly, a long and long sigh sounded from behind everyone.


    Ye Wanqing appeared and looked at the closed door of Shenxiao Cave with complicated eyes.


    "Why are you sighing?" Guan Ziqian frowned and said, "Can''t you hope that Xu Jun will be better? Hum, he will definitely be able to form pills."


    Ye Wanqing was startled and rolled his eyes.


    Forget it, good men don��t fight with women!


    "Master." Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "Don''t worry, he will definitely be able to form elixirs."


    Guan Ziqian''s lips moved a few times, then he nodded slowly and said no more words.


    Yes, this kid can definitely form pills!


    In fact, everyone knows Xu Jun''s talent and how powerful he is.


    Since Invincible Road, Xu Jun has made several attacks in the Dao Palace, and every time his opponents were the Jindan instructors present.


    As for the result, it is hard to describe.


    However, there is a saying in the world of immortality that the stronger the strength, the harder it is to advance.


    Even though Xu Jun has unprecedented strength during the foundation building stage, if he is still unable to form a pill, then his existence will be the biggest joke in the world of immortality.


    And no one can guarantee that Xu Jun will be able to form the elixir 100%.


    No matter how high the probability is, if it really falls on you, then failure is failure, and no matter how many excuses you give, it is still failure.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun entered the Shenxiao Cave and saw at a glance the familiar passage, the familiar door, and the familiar Zhi Nao.


    "Welcome Daozi, do you need a training room now?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "I need it."


    "Your exclusive training room has been opened, please enter."


    Xu Jun walked leisurely, and when he entered the training room, countless thoughts inexplicably surged in his heart.


    His Lei Dao practice started here, so let��s make a staged summary here today.


    I just hope that the result will not be too bad.


    "Daozi, I wish you immediate success."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and smiled sincerely: "Thank you very much."


    Normally, the intelligence brain responsible for Shenxiao Cave is not high-level, and it can only execute fixed procedures, but at this time, it gave him active blessings.


    I don��t know which instructor in the Tao Palace sent this blessing.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know... It should be said that the entire Natural Dao Palace didn''t know. Just when Shenxiao Cave Zhinao was blessing, the mirror in Zhenjun Huang Kan''s cave automatically flashed a light.


    However, this light came and went without a trace, and only stayed for a moment. Even Zhenjun Huang Kan was not aware of it.


    Arriving at the center of the training room, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged and said in a deep voice: "Turn on the power of thunder."


    On the ceiling, something suddenly began to change.


    "Boom."


    Dense, small-scale thunder has begun to sound, and lightning quickly spreads on the ceiling, and in the shortest possible time, it gathered into a thunder cloud.


    Although the power of this cloud cannot be compared with the real thunder of thunder, it cannot be underestimated.


    This kind of powerful thundercloud that was born purely in nature can only be perfectly preserved through the combination of cultivation and technology.


    Of course, the price paid to retain these things is not small.


    This is also the reason why the Immortal Alliance, which has such powerful strength, cannot be used freely.


    In fact, in recent years, in order to meet Xu Jun''s needs, the already tense thunder power of the Seven Natural Dao Palaces has become even more stretched.


    However, when it comes to Xu Jun, even if all parties are dissatisfied, they dare not complain.


    At this time, infinite lightning power was raging on the ceiling.


    Finally, when this power reached a certain intensity, it suddenly overflowed to the outside world.


    Xu Juncha reached out to the sky at this moment.


    As a result, the overflowing thunder and lightning power seemed to have found a target, and surged towards Xu Jun''s arm.


    In just an instant, these thunder and lightning powers had completely enveloped Xu Jun.


    If someone can look from a distance at this moment, they are guaranteed to see a magnificent scene of the arrival of the God of Thunder.


    However, at this moment, huge changes were also taking place inside Xu Jun''s body.


    The mana in his body moved at an indescribable speed, transforming all the thunder power that struck his body into an electric arc that was unique to him.


    This conversion ratio has almost reached 99%.


    When a normal Lei Xiu uses the power of thunder to practice arc, he will inevitably suffer a certain proportion of losses.


    No matter how powerful Lei Xiu is, if he can control this loss to about 50%, he can be regarded as a genius among Lei Xiu.


    But Xu Jun is naturally different. After all, he is someone with Xu Fei''s cultivation experience.


    Xu Fei is a peerless figure who possesses the Holy Body of Thunder. Even if he uses the power of free lightning in space, he can still create electric arcs.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s conversion rate is extremely high, even reaching about 80%, which makes all Lei Xiu in the Immortal League feel dumbfounded.


    That''s right, this data has already ranked among the top three in the history of the Immortal Alliance''s foundation-building monks.


    However, now Xu Jun has taken a step further.


    After forming the elixir, Xu Fei''s control over the power of lightning reached a new level.


    When you stand at the top and look back, you can often easily discover all the shortcomings in the past.


    It''s like a high school student looking at an elementary school student''s homework and always finding it very simple.


    However, they often forget that when they were children, they racked their brains for these same assignments and made many mistakes.


    But no matter what, what Xu Jun is borrowing now is Xu Fei''s vision and experience after forming the elixir.


    Therefore, at this moment, his consumption of converting lightning power to practice arc was reduced to the lowest point in history.


    This is a number that would never have appeared.


    But at this moment, it was displayed majestically in Shenxiao Cave. The brain that controlled the entire Shenxiao Cave suddenly lit up.


    In a place where no one knew, Zhinao''s voice slowly sounded.


    "The data is incorrect, please apply for review."


    After another moment, a ray of light flashed, and everything returned to normal, no longer strange.


    However, after consuming a huge amount of energy, all the data was transmitted to Tianyuan Star in a magical way.


    The two fifth-level super spiritual treasure weapon spirits of the Immortal Alliance, Tianyan Zhenzhen and Tianshen Zhenzhen, each made incredible sighs.


    They felt that Xu Jun really lived up to their expectations.


    In the Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun, who was surrounded by endless thunder and lightning power, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The thunder space body is activated!


    In an instant, the arc that had been refined by Xu Jun entered the vast sea of ??thunder like the most obedient child.


    Thunder and lightning are the most difficult forces in the world to conquer.


    For Lei Xiu, the same is true for the newly born arc.


    Especially when integrating the newly tempered arc into the Dantian, one must be careful, otherwise if a mistake is made, the outcome will undoubtedly be to detonate the entire Thunder Sea, with disastrous consequences.


    There are many examples of Lei Xiu who suddenly exploded and died while practicing the electric arc without even leaving any corpse behind.


    Moreover, the more arcs the thunder cultivators refine, the easier it is to cause explosions.


    This is also the biggest reason why many Lei cultivators finally give up on forming perfect pills and rush to try forming pills after practicing to a certain number of arcs.


    Because they have lost the confidence to continue refining the arc.


    However, all these difficulties seemed to not exist in front of Xu Jun.


    After the new arc entered the Thunder Ocean, it merged with it almost instantly. The two merged quickly without any repulsion at all.


    The process of fusion was so smooth, it was simply unimaginable for Lei Xiu.


    A faint smile emerged from the corner of Xu Jun''s mouth. With the consciousness and experience of the Golden Core level, it was simply overkill to control the arc when forming the Foundation.


    Slowly, there are more and more arcs in the sea of ??thunder, and they are gradually approaching perfection.


    finally!


    Millions of arcs!


    When the last arc finally merged into the sea of ??thunder, Xu Jun''s million arcs finally took shape.


    As a result, the entire Thunder Sea began to boil.


    However, Xu Jun had already been prepared. He had already experienced such a scene once when Xu Fei successfully formed the elixir.


    Experiencing it again at this moment is like a student doing the second identical test paper, without any disturbance in my heart.


    Outside Shenxiao Cave.


    Suddenly, dull thunderous sounds sounded vaguely in the sky.


    Everyone was startled and looked towards the sky.


    In the distance, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky, and they quickly gathered towards the top of Shenxiao Cave.


    The catastrophe of thunder?


    Everyone below looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    "Xu Jun, did he succeed?"


    "Um...how long did it take for him to go in? Isn''t that too fast?"


    Previously, they were all worried about whether Xu Jun could succeed.


    However, after seeing the sudden change in the sky, everyone present immediately understood that Xu Jun must have succeeded, otherwise it would not have been possible to cause a thunderstorm here.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xu Jun''s speed of success this time was a little too fast.


    For a normal monk to form an elixir, it would last for at least one or two months, not to mention one or two years.


    However, it seems that this boy Xu Jun has not even been in Shenxiao Cave for a day.


    It turns out that forming a pill for a super genius is such a simple thing?


    At this moment, they thought of Xu Jun''s confident face, and couldn''t help but feel happy and sad at the same time.


    Especially the golden elixir instructors had complicated expressions.


    Thinking about the scene when I formed the elixir, it was like a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out.


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    "Heavenly Tribulation? This is the Heavenly Tribulation Thundercloud."


    "Everyone, look, Heavenly Tribulation has appeared."


    "Is there anyone in the Dao Palace who is forming elixirs? Why are you forming elixirs in the Dao Palace? Damn it!"


    In the distance, more and more people were alarmed by these thunderclouds, and many uninformed instructors and students let out angry roars.


    Everyone is a cultivator of immortals, and they can still study or preach in the Natural Dao Palace, so their knowledge is naturally not bad.


    Even students who have never experienced the Heavenly Tribulation are familiar with the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation.


    After all, they will never miss seeing various video records.


    However, many people are quite critical of the thunder of heavenly tribulation gathering inside the Dao Palace.


    Since the establishment of Shui Yuan Xing Natural Dao Palace, although such examples are not unique, they are definitely few and far between.


    Normal monks must be prepared to form elixirs in advance, and they will never do it in the Tao Palace.


    Only those unlucky people who suddenly formed elixirs under unexpected circumstances would encounter this situation.


    "quiet."


    Suddenly, the voice of Zhenjun Huang Kan spread throughout the Natural Dao Palace.


    "Everyone, please watch me quietly. No noise is allowed. Anyone who violates this rule will be expelled from the Taoist Palace."


    Immediately, the commotion in the Dao Palace immediately stopped.


    The True Lord Yuanying is the True Lord Yuanying. With one sentence, all dissatisfaction was immediately suppressed.


    At this moment, many people''s faces also showed thoughtful expressions. They seemed to have guessed who the person who was forming the elixir at this time was.


    Soon, the sky was filled with dark clouds, covering the entire Shenxiao Cave.


    At this time, if thunder falls, it will definitely cause damage to Shenxiao Cave. However, no one complained about this, up and down the Natural Dao Palace.


    Compared to Xu Jun, the Daozi Jiedan who has gone through the invincible road, it is just a Shenxiao Cave...


    If you lose it, you lose it. At the worst, you can just repair another one.


    Half an hour, an hour, two hours...


    Gradually, doubts appeared on everyone''s faces. They looked at each other with puzzled questions in their hearts.


    It��s strange, what��s going on with this thunderstorm?


    When the clouds were gathering, the sound was so huge that it was simply earth-shattering.


    The entire Dao Palace was almost turned upside down by it, but now, there are just dark clouds, but what about the thunder?


    Looking at the thick layers of dark clouds, everyone had different expressions.


    I have already moved the stools, prepared the food and drinks, and want to watch a big show.


    But you gave me a thunder disappearing technique?


    Is this taking off your pants to fart?


    The fourth level spiritual vein of the back mountain is located.


    True Lord Huang Kan had already left the cave. He stared into the distance, his eyes trying to see through the clouds and find the non-existent thunder and lightning.


    The fourth-level true king was also uneasy in his heart.


    The calamity is coming without a thunder?


    This was the first time he encountered this situation. No, it should be said that he had never heard of it before.


    It''s really strange, why would such a strange situation happen when Xu Jun is a pill maker?


    Could it be that he didn''t get the elixir he knew?


    Zhenjun Huang Kan looked up at the sky, his eyes blank.


    On Tianyuan Star.


    "DiDiDiDi, abnormal alarm."


    The Heavenly Eye Zhenzhen and Tianshen Zhenzun who had already stopped suddenly started to move again, and they had locked the position of the alarm in an instant.


    "Query information and make inferences..."


    "The inference is complete, but there is insufficient data to make a conclusion."


    In the 20,000-year history of the Immortal Alliance, there has never been any record of such a situation, and the two weapon spirits seemed to be somewhat down.


    And there is a mountaintop further away from the Natural Dao Palace.


    Yu Hui held a wine bottle in his hand. The relaxed smile on his face had faded, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    This guy Xu Jun, does he want to...


    What the hell, you are forming a core now, not a foundation!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 430： Im going to form a pill

    Chapter 430 I��m going to form a pill


    Immortal League, Natural Dao Palace, Second-level Cave Mansion.


    After Xu Jun came back this time, he felt a lot in his heart.


    The three major projections have formed elixirs and have been promoted to the third level, but he himself is still stuck at the peak of the second level. It seems unreasonable no matter how you say it.


    After thinking for a moment, a look of determination flashed across Xu Jun''s face.


    Suddenly, he was moved in his heart and opened his watch. With a quick glance, he saw Qiu Siyun''s message.


    The agent told him that one of his friends had given him a gift, which had now been mailed to the Taoist Palace.


    One of my friends?


    Xu Jun immediately knew who Qiu Siyun was talking about. He jumped up and cursed in his heart.


    What the hell, it''s been two years, and it''s only just ready. It''s simply unforgivable.


    After pushing the door open, a moment later, I received a courier from Qiu Siyun.


    In the Nature Palace, Xu Jun''s things are definitely taboo now, and no one will touch them rashly. Even the third-level instructors would never covet his items.


    Because everyone knows that Xu Jun is a person who is paid attention to by the fifth-level ancestors.


    God knows if these express deliveries are things sent by the fifth-level ancestor.


    Although this may be small, no one dares to risk checking it.


    So, Xu Jun successfully got it.


    Back to the cave, open it!


    Inside is a jade pendant and a jade bottle. Needless to say, the jade bottle, Xu Jun knows how to use it. And inside this jade bottle, there are some strange liquids.


    Even through the bottle, Xu Jun could still sense the rich breath of life inside.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Jun has too many special abilities and is too strong. If it were another person, even a strong person with golden elixir, he might not have this sensing ability.


    Xu Jun put the jade pendant on his forehead and quickly understood what was in the jade bottle.


    water of life!


    In this universe, there are absolutely not many things that can be called the source of life. Everything is a priceless treasure. If the mermaid tribe in Tata Paradise had not been desperate, they would not have agreed to give those deposits to Xu Jun.


    Yu Hui took those sediments and successfully transformed them into water of life on the demon clan''s territory.


    To be honest, even Xu Jun was surprised by such a result.


    In the ancient legend of the Yaozu, at the end of the Yaozu world, there is a mysterious land called the Yaozu Holy Land, where a plant called "Ben Yuan grass" grows.


    Benyuancao has unique vitality. It can absorb the essence of the earth and transform it into clear spring water. This spring water is called "water of life". In this mysterious land, the water of life flows quietly. It is clear and transparent, like the purest gemstone, exuding a faint light.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. He remembered that the knowledge he first obtained from Yu Hui was to transform the sediment into another form of the origin of life.


    But somehow, Sunset finally turned it into the water of life.


    At this moment, looking at the water of life in the jade bottle, Xu Jun''s eyes seemed to be attracted by something mysterious and mysterious, and he could not let go of it for a long time.


    He took a long breath, although he didn''t understand what happened to cause such a change.


    However, this kind of water of life is also one of the origins of life, and it is much more advanced than originally imagined. Naturally, Xu Jun will not refuse.


    With a slight movement of thought, the jade bottle has entered the space body.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun clearly sensed that the last two remaining three-system apertures in the space body became crazy.


    They also expressed their desire to swallow the water of life to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and quickly made the final decision.


    Now that the thing has come in, it is impossible to miss it no matter what.


    Then, the jade bottle suddenly shattered, and the liquid with a faint light inside spilled onto the ground. And the land moved accordingly, and split open in all directions, gradually turning into a stream.


    This jade bottle may not seem big, but the total amount of water of life inside cannot be underestimated.


    Soon, the place seemed to turn into a small river, filled with unimaginable energy.


    One of the three system orifices was quickly filled up.


    Xu Jun looked at it intently, feeling amazed in his heart.


    The water of life has neither trickles nor magnificent waves. It just flows quietly, as if telling ancient legends and its understanding and protection of life.


    Next to the Water of Life, on the banks of the earth on both sides, many strange flowers and plants suddenly grew. They bloomed in the sun and gave off bursts of fragrance.


    Even Xu Jun didn''t know where these strange flowers and plants came from. They seemed to be the companion plants of the water of life, and they also revealed unparalleled life power.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, his eyes suddenly filled with indescribable surprise.


    He remembered what he had seen in the jade pendant.


    The original grass unique to the demon clan?


    It turns out that these flowers and plants are actually native grasses.


    I don��t know what kind of means Yu Hui used to transport them all back.


    At this time, the vitality of these essential herbs also becomes extremely strong due to the nourishment of the water of life. Under the nourishment of the water of life, they become more beautiful and tougher.


    Xu Jun was vaguely aware of the interaction between the water of life and the original grass. Whenever the water of life flows to the feet of Ben Yuan Cao, they will sway gently, as if guiding the direction of the water of life, and the water of life will also flow slowly to the place where it is most needed under the guidance of Ben Yuan Cao. The place.


    In the Holy Land of the Demon Clan, the water of life is not only nature��s purest gift, it is also nature��s gentlest guardian. It nourishes all things and at the same time silently guards this mysterious land, allowing all life to flourish here and making every plant and tree here full of the power and hope of life.


    Within Xu Jun''s space body, the water of life also has the same benefits.


    It can be said that from now on, as long as the world does not completely collapse, Xu Jun will not be short of reserves of water of life and original grass.


    Xu Jun spent a whole day in seclusion in the cave, and then he barely understood the general purpose of the water of life.


    After that, Xu Jun got up and ran towards the back mountain.


    In the past, if Xu Jun had something to do, he could go directly to Vice Principal Ye Wanqing and ask him for advice or handling.


    However, Seo Jun''s identity is different now.


    As a Taoist disciple of the Natural Taoist Palace, no matter what Xu Jun wants to do now, he can just go directly to the cave of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    He arrived at the cave where the principal was.


    Although it was not his first time here, it still gave him a little shock.


    The cave of Zhenjun Huang Kan is located on the fourth level of the Dao Palace''s spiritual veins, and is also on the highest peak of this mountain range.


    The cave was surrounded by exotic flowers and plants. There was a huge stone tablet in front of the cave, with four golden characters "Natural Dao Palace" engraved on it.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said loudly: "The student asks to see the principal."


    "Come in." The familiar voice of Zhenjun Huang Kan rang.


    Xu Jun walked into the cave and saw rows of bookshelves in the corner, filled with various cultivation secrets and magic weapons.


    Although there has long been a trend towards electronics, for those veteran experts, they would rather have a little trouble than put all their knowledge on electronic systems.


    There is a large stone table in the center of the cave, with several thick scrolls and some spiritual stones placed on it. In another corner of the cave, there is a huge pool with all kinds of strange fish living in it.


    The entire cave exudes a faint aura, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was sitting in front of the pool, holding a pair of fishing rods in his hands.


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange. Executive Vice-Principal Ye Wanqing had to deal with countless general affairs every day. It could be said that he was busy from head to toe and had no time for leisure.


    However, Huang Kan Zhenjun, the principal, was still in a leisurely mood and was in a fishing mood.


    It seems that in the world of cultivating immortals, all official positions are just soy sauce, and those deputies are the ones who work conscientiously.


    True Lord Huang Kan raised his head and said, "Xu Jun, you are out of seclusion again."


    Xu Jun''s old face blushed slightly. He had indeed gone into retreat more frequently in recent years.


    If it were anyone else, those third-level instructors would have already started to interfere. But because it was Seo Jun, no one dared to take the lead.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Principal, thank you for your concern. The student is indeed out of isolation."


    "Okay, what do you want to do with me?" Zhenjun Huang Kan said calmly: "You kid, you always go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, let alone miss me, an old man." Xu Jun bared his teeth and took a few pictures deliberately Flatter you, but think about the other person��s experience. It was estimated that this flattering slap would most likely hit the horse''s legs, so he gave up the thought.


    "Principal, I have been in seclusion many times over the years, and I feel that I have accumulated enough." Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and said seriously: "I want to form an elixir."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was startled, and even the hand holding the fishing rod couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    He finally turned his head, with a rather strange expression on his face.


    "Have you... thought about it?"


    Although Zhenjun Huang Kan has long known that Xu Jun, a super genius, will definitely have this day. However, the arrival of this day so quickly was still beyond his expectation.


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "The student has already thought about it."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan looked at him solemnly for a while and said slowly: "If I remember correctly, you were admitted to the Taoist Palace eleven years ago."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, it has been eleven years in the blink of an eye. Thanks to the care of all the tutors, I am the student I am today."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan stuttered, and suddenly he didn''t know how to say some words.


    What he originally meant was that Xu Jun had already gone through the life path of most monks in only eleven years.


    You must know that the vast majority of immortal cultivators are already at the pinnacle of their lives if they can cultivate to the point of establishing foundation in this life.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are a lot of foundation-building monks who are over 200 years old who are stuck before the threshold of forming a pill.


    Their cultivation potential has been exhausted. Although there is a possibility of hitting the pill formation, it will always be a possibility.


    On the contrary, in just eleven years, Xu Jun entered Taoism through martial arts, then practiced Qi, built foundation, and was about to enter seclusion to form elixirs.


    This speed of cultivation is probably unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan pondered for a long time and said leisurely: "Xu Jun, don''t you plan to settle down again?"


    Xu Jun said seriously: "Principal, this disciple has been settling for a long enough time. If it continues to settle for a long time, I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to connect the pill."


    He can actually understand Huang Kanzhenjun''s thoughts.


    After eleven years of practice, the elixir is formed. No matter where it is placed, it will inevitably be a bit shocking.


    In fact, considering Xu Jun''s age, even if it were to be postponed for another twenty years, it would be a record-breaking thing.


    But it''s a pity that Seo Jun''s projections in the three projection worlds can''t wait!


    The experience of forming pills three times, as well as the vision and strength of the three real people who formed pills, have made Xu Jun completely transformed.


    The so-called difficulty of forming a pill was, to him, like a thin layer of paper that could be broken with a single poke.


    If even with his background, there would be an accident in forming pills. Then Xu Jun himself, as well as the three projections, can directly commit suicide and avoid being embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jun can''t say these words to anyone in any case, even to Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    Looking at the confident Xu Jun, Huang Kanzhenjun only felt his scalp numb.


    For the first time, he felt that having such a talented person in the Taoist Palace was a very troublesome thing.


    After a long sigh, Zhenjun Huang Kan said helplessly: "That''s fine, just tell me what you need."


    "I need the thunder power you promised me for the last time, as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I understand, what else?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said, "No more."


    "No?" Zhenjun Huang Kan frowned slightly and said, "Where are the elixirs, spiritual stones and magic weapons needed to form elixirs?"


    Xu Jun smiled proudly and said, "No need."


    "What?"


    "It''s just pill formation. The students think they are well prepared."


    The corner of Zhenjun Huang Kan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to kick him at this moment.


    Pill formation, that is pill formation.


    Although he is now a high-ranking fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord, but thinking back to the past, his preparations before forming the elixir were absolutely trembling, and he invested all his wealth, fearing that something would be neglected and something would go wrong.


    However, looking at Xu Jun who was now careless, he suddenly felt a faint itching in his heart and fists.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhenjun Huang Kan finally calmed down.


    "Xu Jun, this is a pill formation, you''d better be as prepared as possible."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and quickly recalled the three projections of pill formation in his mind.


    It has to be said that they were actually fully prepared before forming the elixir. But during the process of forming the elixir, I realized that this thing just came naturally without the slightest hindrance.


    Even the thunder that followed them was easily dealt with by them, and they even used the power of the thunder to make up for and consolidate their own realm.


    Therefore, Xu Jun really couldn''t figure out what else he should prepare.


    However, looking at the solemn face of Zhenjun Huang Kan, Xu Jun hesitated and decided to take care of the old man''s face.


    He lowered his head and said: "Student understands, go back and think about it carefully." After a pause, he said: "Don''t worry, if the student needs it, he will use the credits to redeem it from the Taoist Palace."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan nodded slightly and said: "The things that can be exchanged for Dao Palace credits are of limited help to you. If you need anything else, just ask me... Well, even if I don''t have it, I can still get it for you."


    With his status as a fourth-level Nascent Soul, plus his status as the dean of the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace for so many years, if he is willing to sacrifice his face, he can indeed obtain some extremely rare things.


    What''s more, this is Xu Jun''s elixir formation, so it seems that it is okay to ask the ancestor to give something.


    After Xu Jun thanked him, he turned and left. He will continue to retreat until all the power of thunder arrives.


    Looking at the empty cave, Zhenjun Huang Kan was silent for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh, helplessly came to the bronze mirror, and with a stiff face asked to see Zhendang Hao Mang.


    This mirror has been placed in the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuanxing for so many years and has been used only a handful of times.


    However, he has used it three times for Xu Jun in these years.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun, he is probably not qualified as a principal.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Eyes True Master still connected to the Hao Mang True Master.


    "Meet the True Lord." True Lord Huang Kan said without any concealment: "Xu Jun just came to me and asked to redeem the last set of thunder power."


    "Oh, he digested it so quickly, doesn''t he need to be stable?" Zhendang said in surprise.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan thought for a while and said honestly: "I have seen Xu Jun''s aura and cultivation. He should have completely digested all the thunder power, and there is no sign of floating aura."


    What a joke, Xu Fei in the projection world is a genuine Jindan Leixiu.


    With his experience and consciousness, how could Xu Jun not be able to control this arc?


    The mighty Zhenzun nodded slightly and said: "Even if he can digest it, this speed... is too fast."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan smiled bitterly and said, "That boy came to me today. In addition to this matter, he also revealed to me that he was about to prepare a pill."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    This time, two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Zhenzun Haodang frowned slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist Tianyan, now that you heard it, what do you think?"


    The voice of the Heavenly Eye Master sounded slowly: "Xu Jun''s cultivation speed is too fast, and there is a lack of data comparison, so he cannot give specific opinions."


    The mighty Zhenzun said helplessly: "What if we don''t consider the speed of cultivation?"


    The stern voice of the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun sounded: "Excluding the time factor, Xu Jun''s success rate of forming the pill is 100%."


    hundred percent?


    Zhenjun Huang Kan suddenly raised his head, with an unconcealable look of horror in his eyes.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun, Xu Jun''s ability is so strong.


    His mind was filled with reveries, and his thoughts were like a runaway horse that could no longer be restrained.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 429： Show off your power

    Chapter 429 Show off your power


    On the high platform, the eyes of the three fourth-level tribal body cultivators flashed slightly, and they were a little surprised.


    They are all born in physical cultivation, so they naturally know how powerful the bodies of third-level physical cultivation are.


    And sword cultivator...


    On the vast land, although there are many sword cultivators, their strength is also quite good.


    Those famous sword cultivators are actually qualified to compete with physical cultivators.


    However, the one fighting Kan Yi at this moment was only a second-level foundation-building sword cultivator.


    Moreover, what this sword cultivator used was not his natal flying sword, but just his sword energy.


    Thousand sword energy is already an extremely rare achievement for sword cultivators.


    However, these thousand sword qi didn''t even form a sword formation, they were just layer upon layer. However, under the accumulation of sword energy, Kan Yi was injured unexpectedly.


    Although only one hand was injured, this level of achievement is enough to be called appalling.


    "How can it be."


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    "Sword cultivator? When did our tribe have such a powerful sword cultivator?"


    For a moment, everyone whispered, unable to bear it any longer.


    When Xu Jun first entered the hall, everyone looked at him with strange eyes, but no matter what they were thinking, there was always a hint of disdain.


    When they thought about it, if this Xu Jun had not been in love with the tribal prodigy Xu Yi, how would he be qualified to enter the current situation?


    But at this moment, everyone looked at him with completely different eyes.


    There was no trace of contempt in their eyes, but instead they were full of shock and awe.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Your Excellency, be careful."


    He tapped his fingers gently, and the layers of sword nets continued to move forward, pushing towards Kan Yi.


    Although the fight just now seemed to have hurt Kan Yi.


    But both parties knew that such an injury was not even considered a skin injury in terms of physical cultivation.


    As long as Kan Yi is willing, he can be cured in an instant.


    However, at this moment, Kan Yi''s expression was extremely solemn. He stared at Xu Jun and truly regarded him as one of his greatest enemies in his life.


    With a flip of his wrist, a huge shield and a giant mace suddenly appeared in Kan Yi''s hand.


    Even an ordinary monk needs both hands to wield such a heavy weapon like a mace freely. However, Kan Yi is extremely tall and holds this huge mace as if he were holding an ordinary wooden stick. He can swing it easily and freely without any hindrance.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The two weapons in Kan Yi''s hands rolled like flying, creating a shadow.


    This phantom collided with the Thousand Swords Network, and the most intense roar erupted.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Although he did not use Thousand Swords Formation, with his current strength and Xu Jun''s golden elixir level consciousness of swordsmanship, he was unable to crush the opponent.


    The shield and mace rolled like waves, setting off waves of energy, and actually managed to hold the sword net back.


    Not only that, Kan Yi relied on the two weapons in his hands, and after withstanding the stacked attacks of the sword net, he actually walked towards Xu Jun step by step with the sword net against his head.


    Although his speed is not fast, his aim is precise and his eyes are firm.


    If a third-level physical cultivator were to get close to a second-level sword cultivator, anyone could guess what would happen.


    Xu Jun nodded secretly, he did underestimate the world''s heroes.


    I originally thought that with Xu Jun''s realm of swordsmanship and his understanding of the true meaning of the great road, he could sweep thousands of armies with just a thousand swords.


    However, these third-level physical cultivators in the tribe are really powerful.


    Then, let��s have a Thousand Swords Formation.


    His thoughts moved slightly, and Xu Jun''s fingers swayed slightly.


    Suddenly, the thousands of sword energy that were intertwined in layers suddenly rose into the sky.


    "call."


    Kan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and a hint of joy flashed across his face.


    In the situation just now, although he was involved in the sword energy, Kan Yi was unafraid.


    Because this is clearly a situation of mutual consumption.


    As long as this second-level sword cultivator can''t defeat him with one sword, then who can persist to the end after all the exhaustion? Is there any need to ask?


    Sure enough, these large numbers of sword energy escaped first.


    However, just as the proud look on Kan Yi''s face appeared, he raised his eyebrows and was covered by a look of surprise.


    The sword energy that left his side actually flew into the air, and in just one breath, they formed a thousand-sword formation.


    Sword array?


    Kan Yi''s face turned slightly pale.


    He finally understood that this guy not only inscribed the terrifying Qi of a Thousand Swords, he was also good at formations and could form a formation of thousands of swords.


    The power of a single Thousand Dao Sword Qi and the Thousand Dao Sword Qi forming a sword array are completely different.


    At this time, Kan Yi felt faintly sad.


    It turned out that this kid didn''t regard himself as an equal opponent at all from the beginning.


    The sword light flashed suddenly, and the thousand-sword formation was like a thundercloud, raining down countless swords.


    Each of these sword rains was like a sword light, and the entire hall was suddenly covered in a dazzling light.


    "Ding ding dong."


    Kan Yi did not dare to neglect and waved his shield and mace again.


    This time, he maximized the power of the two treasures in his hands.


    Those feet were firmly stationed in place like nails, and there was no longer any thought of getting closer to Xu Jun.


    Although both at this moment and just now were sword energy attacks.


    But in fact, the threat this rain of swords brought to Kan Yi had doubled.


    Sword energy blessed by formations is the real trump card of sword cultivators.


    At this moment, Kan Yi can barely resist in the rain of swords, which is his limit. How can he find time to worry about other things?


    Xu Jun controlled the sword formation nonchalantly, letting the sword formation flow, and all the sword rain produced tilted down.


    At the same time, he looked around, taking in the faces and eyes of everyone around him.


    If the Thousand Swords were not formed into a formation, it would indeed be quite difficult for him to control them.


    After all, to control thousands of sword qi at the same time, even if the sword qi and sword qi are bound and involved, it still requires a lot of concentration.


    However, once the sword energy forms a formation, it is completely different.


    Everything is pulled by the formation, and he can control it easily just by controlling the direction.


    Both the mental energy and the mana that need to be consumed are very little.


    Therefore, he had time to see other people''s reactions.


    Everyone in the hall became pale again.


    At this moment, it seems that the two sides are fighting extremely fiercely, but they and Kan Yi have known each other for so many years, who doesn''t know who is who.


    One look at Kan Yi''s face and you knew that he was giving his best. However, look at the second-level sword cultivator again. This guy looks carefree and leisurely. Any idiot knows that he is not using his full strength at all.


    Is there any need to say which one of the two is stronger?


    "Roar."


    Suddenly, Kan Yi, who was surrounded by countless sword rains, roared loudly, and his body suddenly swelled.


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    They were all physical practitioners, so they naturally understood that Kan Yi was planning to risk his life.


    Once the secret method is used in physical training, it can naturally stimulate the potential and increase one''s strength instantly, in order to gain powerful strength in a short period of time.


    However, the stronger the explosive growth, the greater its own consumption.


    Kan Yi exploded at this time, and he probably couldn''t hold on, so he wanted to fight for his life.


    In an instant, Kan Yi''s height had reached nearly four meters. He spread his legs and ran towards Xu Jun like a huge humanoid monster.


    Although there was still rain of swords falling around him at this moment, he raised his hand and covered his face with the big shield, and just ignored the rest.


    Countless sword rain fell on his body in an instant, but only heard a crisp sound before being bounced out by the hard skin.


    The secret technique used by Kan Yi not only enhanced his height and strength, but also made his skin stronger. Even Xu Jun''s sword energy could not damage him at all.


    "good."


    For a moment, there was a burst of cheers in the hall.


    They all felt a little aggrieved before.


    What a humiliation for a dignified third-level physical cultivator to be suppressed by a second-level foundation builder.


    Although Kan Yi''s sudden outburst will definitely cause huge damage to his body in the future, as long as he can regain his face now, it is worth it.


    However, the corners of Xu Yi''s mouth raised slightly.


    Is this the explosion?


    Xu Jun also sneered and pointed his finger again.


    Above the formation of thousands of swords, the circulation of the sword formation suddenly accelerated several times.


    If we say that the sword rain released by the previous sword formation only gradually and slowly increased in power. So at this moment, the motor is started and the power is released to the extreme in an instant.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Suddenly, countless sword rain condensed on Kan Yi''s path, and in just a moment, they had gathered into a huge golden wall emitting infinite light.


    "ha."


    Kan Yi roared and struck hard with the mace in his hand.


    After a loud noise, the wall was suddenly smashed into a gap.


    But at the same time, Kan Yi''s tiger''s mouth suddenly cracked, and blood flowed out.


    This was the result of a head-on confrontation between the metal power of the Five Elements Sword Formation and a third-level physical cultivator.


    When Kan Yi was activated by the secret technique, he didn''t care about the wounds on his body. He took a big step and was about to rush out of the gap.


    But the ground softened under his feet, and the originally solid ground seemed to turn into **** of mud, becoming extremely illusory.


    At this moment, Kan Yi actually felt like he was missing something.


    This is the result of the true blend of the five elements water and earth.


    Kan Yi roared again, his body shook, and he was about to get up.


    Third-level physical practitioners have long mastered the art of flying, so they will naturally not be afraid. However, Kan Yi suddenly discovered that he couldn''t fly.


    There was a strong pulling force in the mud, which trapped him in place.


    More sword rain fell instantly, turning into branches falling and twitching around Kan Yi.


    "Bah bang bang."


    Every twitch of the branches deftly avoided the large shield and mace, and accurately hit Kan Yi''s body.


    Not only that, every time he hit it, the branches immediately turned into vines, intertwining around his body.


    The branches were filled with the true meaning of the Five Elements Wood Element, and with every blow, a huge blood mark was drawn out on Kan Yi''s body.


    This is still the case now that Kan Yi has exploded with a secret technique, and his body is in an extremely strong state.


    If it had been his original body, he would have been so bruised and bruised that he would have been unable to move.


    In just a moment, more and more vines were wrapped around Kan Yi''s body, and his huge body became bloated as if he was wearing countless heavy cotton jackets.


    More sword rain continued to gather above Kan Yi''s head, and finally turned into a mountain of sword rain.


    The earth element of the Five Elements condenses the true meaning.


    The condensation of the true meaning of the earth element requires time to accumulate. The longer it takes to gather, the greater its power will be.


    Kan Yi had long sensed that something was wrong, especially the countless rain of swords above his head, which brought him a sense of fear that would destroy the world.


    He wanted to dodge, but the mud beneath his feet became deeper and deeper, and the vines around his body became tighter and tighter. He was unable to save himself.


    At this moment, Kan Yi''s heart was filled with despair.


    What kind of sword formation is this?


    Is this really something a second-level foundation-building sword cultivator can master?


    Finally, a mountain of sword rain shining with infinite light condensed and crashed down on Kan Yi''s head.


    Everyone has a very strong feeling.


    Kan Yi, who has been restrained and can hardly move, if he is hit by this thing, he may really be able to return to the embrace of his ancestors.


    At the moment when the sword mountain was about to fall, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void and lifted up the sword mountain.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids raised slightly and he looked towards the high platform.


    The fourth-level female cultivator stretched out her hand with a gloomy expression, and there was a big hand holding up the entire sword mountain in the void.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and stopped as soon as it was good.


    With a flick of his wrist, all the sword energy dissipated in an instant.


    Whether it was the sword mountain in the sky, the giant wall blocking the road, or the mud and entangled vines that trapped people, they all disappeared.


    "boom."


    Kan Yi''s body fell heavily to the ground, and his face turned pale after escaping death.


    His body slowly returned to its original appearance, and he looked at Xu Jun with a hint of awe.


    The tribesmen are tough and not soft. When facing them, as long as you defeat them, then you are the truth and justice.


    "The true meaning of the Great Dao, the true meaning of the Five Elements Great Dao." Qun suddenly spoke and said slowly: "The second level can master the true meaning of the Five Elements to such an extent. It''s really, really..."


    He paused, not knowing how to describe it.


    This is such a **** impossible thing!


    They all have such true intentions, why don��t you attack the third level?


    Level 2, is it really that fun?


    Xu Yi suddenly turned around, stepped forward and grabbed Xu Jun, gave him a huge wine glass, and said loudly: "Drink."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s drink."


    Suddenly, the hall burst into laughter, and countless people raised their wine glasses at the same time and shouted: "Drink."


    Even the three fourth-level people on the high seat raised their wine glasses at this time.


    Xu Jun drank it all in one gulp, feeling extremely refreshed.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 428： Punch Nanshan Kindergarten

    Chapter 428 Punch Nanshan Kindergarten


    Talk solid.


    A rising star in the tribe.


    Among the many second-generation monks, Tan Gu is extremely famous. Although it is impossible to compare with a pervert like Xu Yi, he is still one of the strongest among this generation.


    It can be said that among the second-level physical practitioners here, those who can win Tan Gu will definitely not win more than a slap.


    His father''s lineage belongs to the lineage of the great elders, who have high hopes for him, and he is also a recognized third-level seed.


    Of course, no one can guarantee whether such a third-level seed can eventually advance to the third level.


    When Xu Yi left the city, all the tribesmen in the city knew that Xu Yi could succeed 100%.


    This is the huge impact caused by record and strength.


    When Xu Yi was building the foundation, he killed the third-level golden elixir demon Peacock Demon Queen, but his fate was completely different.


    "This friend, Tan Gu asks for advice."


    Tan Gu, like all physical practitioners, is tall and strong. When he raises his head, his body is almost 2.3 or 4 meters tall.


    It is said that this is because his family gave him many rare treasures and cut off his hair and cleansed his marrow. Otherwise, his body would be at least 2.5 meters tall.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, fellow Taoist, please."


    Faced with this argument, Xu Jun thought for a moment and decided to deal with him as a sword cultivator.


    Although the human race here is dominated by the tribe, their physical strength ranks among the kings.


    But this does not mean that the remaining human cultivation methods have become extinct.


    Xu Yi has been in Wangcheng for so many years and has already found out everything.


    Sword cultivators, thunder cultivators, Five Elements cultivators, etc., and even the extremely rare Gu cultivators in the legend can also be seen.


    However, physical training occupies an absolutely dominant position in the tribal territory.


    Whether it''s inheritance or personal strength, his physical training crushes other monks.


    But now that Seo Joon is here, anything is possible.


    Tan Gu clasped his fists, but did not take action directly. Instead, he looked at Xu Yi next to Xu Jun.


    While Xu Yi was still building his foundation, this group of people did not dare to fight hard.


    Now Xu Yi has advanced to the third level. At a glance, all the third-level bosses are silent, let alone him.


    Therefore, although Tan Gu was following the order of the great elder, he would not dare to take action as long as Xu Yi was still here.


    Xu Yi''s face was a little strange, with a faint smile.


    Then, he turned around and left without any regret.


    Tan Gu was overjoyed. He no longer had any worries. He gave a soft drink and rushed over, swinging like a dragon.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded.


    It was really difficult for this big man with a strong back and strong waist. When he rushed over, he twisted his waist and ducked out of the way, making it impossible for people to look directly at him.


    Of course, this is not to say that Gu Gu is abnormal, but that he is performing a footwork that is exclusive to physical training in the tribe.


    The vast majority of physical practitioners are straight-tempered and will swarm when they encounter an enemy.


    If you can beat it, you can beat it. If you can''t beat it, you will lose your life.


    However, due to the large number of physical training, some physical training still involves learning techniques such as footwork and body techniques.


    It''s hard to say how much the combat effectiveness has been improved, but the probability of surviving on the battlefield is indeed much higher.


    However, in Xu Jun''s eyes, Tan Gu''s little footwork skills were simply full of flaws and not worth mentioning.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it from afar.


    "call��"


    In the distance, a stick hanging on the wall for decoration suddenly fell down and flew into his hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly startled.


    What is this guy doing?


    This method of retrieving objects from the air is not unusual, everyone present can do it.


    But what does Xu Jun want to do?


    Could it be that he wanted to use this flashy thing as a weapon?


    However, if it looks like this in the hands of a physical cultivator, it will probably break immediately.


    However, just when everyone was suspicious, the changes off the field were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    I saw Xu Jun holding a stick, taking one step forward, and taking the initiative to meet Tan Gu.


    Tan Gu was overjoyed. Although he had practiced footwork, bodywork and other skills, as a physical practitioner, his favorite part was still such a head-on confrontation.


    He gathered 80% of his strength and suddenly punched the chest.


    He wanted to give it a try to see how good this guy was.


    Then, Tan Gu suddenly discovered that Xu Jun, who was rushing towards him, was missing.


    Just like that, he disappeared from his perspective.


    not good!


    Tan Gu immediately understood that the other party must have practiced body and footwork, and was far more proficient than him.


    But he still stood out from countless battles, so he immediately let go of his consciousness.


    Divine consciousness is an ability that every monk will inevitably have when he reaches the late first level of cultivation.


    However, physical cultivation rarely uses spiritual consciousness.


    They believe in their fists more than anyone else.


    Only when the fists are not working well will the help of spiritual consciousness be used.


    Unfortunately, although his reaction was quick, it was still a beat too slow.


    As soon as the consciousness was released, his head was hit hard.


    "boom."


    The blow was as heavy as a mountain, making his whole body buzz.


    Tan Gu was horrified. Of course he understood that Xu Jun had taken the initiative to attack.


    He endured the severe pain and discomfort and kicked back with both feet.


    "boom."


    Another heavy blow, still hitting his head.


    The force this time was three points heavier than before.


    As a result, Tan Gu''s body fell from mid-air and hit the ground heavily.


    After two heavy blows, the guy fainted.


    Xu Jun put away the stick in his hand, shrugged his shoulders, and looked helpless.


    To say that we are punching Nanshan Kindergarten is to say that we are punching Nanshan Kindergarten.


    He didn''t release any Thousand Swords Formation at all, nor did he use the Qidao Sword. He just used the temporarily borrowed stick in his hand as a long sword.


    Then, when the opponent rushes over, he dodges, finds the weak spot, and hits him with a stick.


    The first heavy blow, Xu Jun was on someone else''s territory after all, so he was too embarrassed to kill him with a stick. So, he gave it a tentative shot.


    The second heavy blow was because he had completely grasped Tan Gu''s reality and reality, so he calculated the power accurately and knocked him unconscious with a stick.


    Two sticks later, the second-generation Xiu, who was famous in the tribal royal city, lay down.


    There was a sudden silence in the main hall, and there was no sound anymore. A tribe''s second-level physical cultivator was defeated. Although his face looked a little ugly, it was actually not a big deal.


    However, with Xu Jun''s method, it was easy to knock Tan Gu out...


    This is really not something that ordinary second-level monks can do.


    At this moment, everyone thought of someone in their hearts.


    Xu Yi!


    The super genius of the tribe, his horrific achievements during foundation building made even the third-level tribe members feel trembling with fear when they stood in front of him.


    But now, they have an inexplicable feeling.


    This Xu Jun is probably not the second Xu Yi!


    Xu Jun turned his head, glanced at the second-level physical cultivators with the largest number of people, and said with a smile: "I just saw that there seemed to be many people who were dissatisfied and wanted to fight me instead of Tan Gu. Haha, no If you know anyone who still means this, please come out.��


    All the second-level physical cultivators'' faces were red and angry.


    However, when they saw Tan Gu lying on the ground like a dead dog, the resentment in everyone''s hearts immediately dissipated as if a head of ice water had been poured on them.


    Those who can advance to the second level and are qualified to enter the hall today.


    They are all the most famous, powerful, or well-backed people in the second level of the tribe.


    They know what can and cannot be done.


    If Xu Jun fights Tan Gu for 300 rounds, he will win by luck. Then, I am afraid that at least half of them want to fight Xu Jun at this moment.


    However, Xu Jun knocked him out and talked about Gu, just like a father beating his son or a grandfather beating his grandson, it was completed in three strokes, five strokes and two strokes.


    The gap between them is so big that it can no longer be described by the word crushing.


    Therefore, unless you encounter an idiot, there will be no one to challenge you at this moment.


    A look of surprise flashed across Qun''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Awesome, awesome. Haha, I finally understand why even Xu Yi, with such a proud temperament, is willing to befriend you."


    The king of the tribe, Yi, laughed and said: "Anyone who associates with ferocious beasts must also be ferocious beasts. I knew he was a great one."


    With that said, Yi glanced at the second-level peak female cultivator in the crowd and shook her head with regret.


    No wonder he looks down on the person he arranged. It turns out he is really a genius like Xu Yi.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    "The second level is not good, how about the third level."


    Everyone was startled and turned to look. On the high seat, the fourth-level female cultivator stared down with lightning-like eyes.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yi Hequn. He saw that both of them had helpless expressions on their faces. He immediately understood that these people really wanted to touch his old foundation.


    However, if they get along in a different place and see their genius being so close to an outsider, but they don''t know the outsider''s details, then they will be a little worried.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun let go of his reserve and said loudly: "Although I am only a second-level sword cultivator, my senior has a destiny and I dare not resign."


    The three fourth-level tribesmen were all slightly stunned. They had already thought of countless excuses. No matter what Xu Jun said, they would find a way to arrange a match.


    Among these rhetoric, there is also a great effort to appease Xu Yi, the arrogant member of his family.


    Otherwise, with their fourth-level status, this is just a matter of words, and there would be so many concerns.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Jun would be so willing to go on the road and immediately agreed.


    At this moment, they were really surprised and happy.


    But an inexplicable thought emerged uncontrollably.


    This guy actually agreed to fight against Tier 3 so easily. Could it be that he is really another Xu Yi?


    impossible.


    How could there be two talented people like Xu Yi in the same era?


    "Kan Yi, go and have a competition with little boy Xu Jun." The fourth-level female cultivator pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "Just click as far as you want."


    A tall male cultivator stood up and walked to the front of the hall happily.


    He waved his hand, and the poor Tan Gu''s body, which had been ignored after he fainted and fell to the ground, suddenly floated up.


    Afterwards, Tan Gu was sent into the crowd by him, and naturally someone took action to treat him.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned he is, it is impossible for him to enter the hall again after he wakes up.


    This man has a tall and straight figure. If his muscles weren''t exploding, he would look like a scribe.


    He smiled slightly at Xu Jun. Even when facing a second-level man, he was not rude at all: "Tribe, body cultivator Kan Yi, please."


    Xu Jun threw the stick in his hand and said: "Qinglian Sword Sect, swordsman Xu Jun, please."


    Facing Tan Gu, Xu Jun could just play with a stick and knock him unconscious.


    However, facing a third-level physical cultivator, Xu Jun would not be so casual.


    Kan Yi nodded slightly and suddenly roared, and the already exploding muscles on his body seemed to explode even more.


    Then, his body flew towards Xu Jun like a shell.


    Kan Yi didn''t have any physical skills, so he just rushed straight at him with a fierce aura that said "if you don''t succeed, you will succeed."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and flicked his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, thousands of sword energies suddenly emerged from around him.


    Every sword energy actually carries a hint of cutting power.


    The true meaning of the avenue of nothingness!


    After Kendo Xujun was promoted to Jindan, his understanding of the true meaning of the Great Dao has made rapid progress.


    At this moment, if Xu Jun wants to use the true meaning of the avenue, there is no need to lay out the sword formation and accumulate momentum.


    As long as he releases his sword energy, he can release it directly.


    The difficulty of this has increased by more than ten times!


    It can only be said that there is a huge difference in the difficulty of comprehending the true meaning of the avenue between the third-level golden elixir and the second-level foundation building.


    As for the opportunistic Xu Jun, he used his foundation-building cultivation to display the true meaning of the true super golden elixir.


    "Roar."


    Kan Yi, who was charging forward, suddenly changed his expression, and a terrible sense of crisis came to his heart.


    He suddenly felt that if he rushed forward regardless, he might be seeking his own death.


    So, he landed on his feet and stopped abruptly.


    But at the same time, the punch that had been preparing for a long time had already been punched.


    Xu Jun tapped his fingers lightly, and the sword energy formed a net in front of him, densely covering the space, and pushed out layer by layer.


    Thousand swords can form a formation, but at this time Xu Jun did not gather his energy to form a formation, but only overlapped his sword energy to fight against a third-level physical cultivator.


    The terrifying third-level physical training fist power rushed forward like an overwhelming force.


    However, when this power passed through the sword net, it was cut into pieces by the omniscient virtual and real, and it was no longer relevant.


    "call."


    A strong wind blew around Xu Jun, and such a violent punch only lifted up his clothes.


    Then, the sword net pushed forward.


    Kan Yi''s face was solemn and he punched again.


    Fist and sword energy intersect!


    Kan Yi suddenly roared, and his body retreated twice as fast as when he rushed forward just now.


    When he stood firmly, his face was full of horror. There were blood marks on his palms and fists, and several drops of blood splashed to the ground.


    In the main hall, there was silence again.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 427： banquet

    Chapter 427 Banquet


    ��Congratulations to the elder for your great achievement.��


    "Welcome to the return of the elder."


    ��


    At the entrance of the royal city, hundreds of people greeted Xu Yi with great fanfare.


    From a distance, Xu Jun looked a little embarrassed.


    Third level, golden elixir monk.


    Among countless monks, those who can advance to the third level are all geniuses.


    Whether in the Immortal Alliance or in major projection worlds, Jin Dan is an absolute master.


    However, when their cultivation reached the level of Xu Jun and Xu Yi, they had seen too many strong men. Moreover, they have personally hunted and killed the third-level top monsters, so they feel that the third-level golden elixir is mediocre.


    But in fact, even the Nascent Soul Lord cannot guarantee that their descendants will be able to advance to the level of the third-level golden elixir.


    In a vast tribe, third-level physical practitioners are already the absolute backbone. No matter which tribe they are placed in, they at least have the status of elders.


    Any newly promoted third-level golden elixir is entitled to enjoy the warmest welcome ceremony when entering the city for the first time.


    What''s more, this is a super genius who can kill the Peacock Demon at the peak of the third level Golden Core in a death duel during the foundation building stage.


    That is to say, Xu Jun grew up in the Immortal League and was incompatible with the tribe''s habits, so he felt numb and uncomfortable somewhere.


    Xu Yi accepted this calmly. In the past few decades, he had seen similar scenes several times, so he had long been accustomed to it.


    "Haha, congratulations to Elder Xu, you have advanced to the golden elixir, and from now on you can travel around the world." An old man walked over with a smile.


    Among the welcoming crowd, there were basically second-level practitioners. Only this old man had a faint aura that belonged to the third level.


    Xu Yi glanced at him, nodded, and said: "Elder Boyang, thank you very much. It''s just the third level, so it can''t be called that."


    Xu Jun nodded secretly, yes, if he wanted to roam the world as he pleased from now on, a mere third level would be a bit overestimating his capabilities.


    Perhaps, only those who have reached the fifth level of divine transformation are qualified to say such things.


    Boyang shook his head and said helplessly: "Elder Xu, the eldest elder is hosting a banquet at home to celebrate you. I wonder if you are willing to reward me."


    Xu Yi said solemnly, "When?"


    "today."


    "No." Xu Yi said without hesitation: "According to tribal rules, on the first day of my promotion, I must attend the clan leader''s banquet."


    Boyang''s eyes flashed, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, at this moment, Xu Yi suddenly raised his head, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his plain eyes.


    In an instant, the hair on Boyang''s body stood on end, and he felt as if he was being stared at by some ancient beast that would devour him at any time.


    At this moment, Boyang finally remembered the identity of the other party.


    Xu Yi is no ordinary newly promoted third level.


    When he was building the foundation, he killed the great peacock demon that gave countless people headaches and fear.


    So now that Xu Yi has been promoted to the third level, to what extent will his strength rise?


    Boyang is not optimistic about whether he can fight past the fourth level.


    However, it probably wouldn''t take much effort to kill him.


    So, Boyang lowered his head and said slowly: "I understand, please, elder."


    He got out of the way, Xu Yi held his head high, passed through the crowd, and came to Xu Jun''s side in the distance.


    The two men nodded and left side by side.


    Behind them, Boyang just watched, but did not dare to show any hostility.


    "Haha, in the fight between the clan leader and the great elder, are you going to side with the clan leader?" Xu Jun asked with a smile.


    Although Xu Jun has never lived in the tribe, he also knows because of Xu Yi''s relationship.


    In the tribal royal city, the tribal king and the great elder represent two forces respectively.


    The reason why they are called two forces is because behind them, there is a fifth-level super strong person.


    Moreover, the Tribe King Yi and the Great Elder Group are both said to be super geniuses who have the potential to advance to the fifth level.


    Of course, having hope does not mean they will be promoted. Instead, the probability of failure is as high as ninety-nine percent.


    In the tribe, the one who is now unanimously optimistic about being promoted to the fifth level is Xu Yi, who has just been promoted to the third level today.


    At this time, the new third-level elder Xu Yi shook his head slightly and said: "The fight between them has nothing to do with me."


    "Haha, you said it doesn''t matter. Aren''t the place where you live now and the usual training resources given by the king of the tribe?"


    "That was given by the tribe, not the king of the tribe." Xu Yi said calmly.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, sober people, remember to keep it tight."


    Indeed, although Xu Yi''s advancement was due to the strong support of the tribe.


    However, these resources come from the tribe itself, not from the gifts of Yi, the king of the tribe.


    If Xu Yi hadn''t shown the talent to dominate a generation, he wouldn''t have been able to alarm the two fifth-level players, let alone get this kind of additional, almost unconditional support.


    Therefore, Xu Yi is now qualified not to take sides.


    He just needs to practice hard, and as long as he continues to show his strength and potential to the tribe, then whether the king of the tribe wins or the great elder wins, it will have no impact on him.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi stopped and looked at Xu Jun with a strange look.


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment, then understood and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    During the time when Xu Yi was attacking the third level, Xu Jun was not too idle.


    The king of the tribe, Yi, tirelessly recommended three beauties of the tribe to him, one of whom even had the strength of the second level peak.


    It''s a pity that the tribe is taking the path of physical cultivation.


    Although the girls here are not as strong as running horses on their arms, they are all physically strong and not inferior to the men.


    Although Xu Jun understands that for monks, color means nothingness and color, but he really can''t have any good impression of this kind of woman.


    Therefore, he is not having a good time these days.


    As for Xu Yi, this is even more true. Whether it is Yi, the king of the tribe, or the group of elders, they have arranged countless blind dates for him.


    It''s a pity that so far, Xu Yi has always been the number one in martial arts, never giving any color, making countless people cry out that it''s a pity.


    "Elder Xu, congratulations on your advancement." A big man clasped his fists in front and said, "The patriarch is holding a banquet in the main hall to congratulate the elder."


    Xu Yi kept walking and said: "Let''s go."


    It is a tribal tradition for the clan leader to host a banquet, but for the chief elder to host a banquet, it is a banquet.


    Although Xu Yi has a simple mind and well-developed limbs, it is precisely because of this that he speaks outright without caring about anything else, which makes people helpless.


    Xu Jun naturally followed, and the two crossed the street and stopped in front of a magnificent palace.


    Xu Jun was familiar with this place. He learned from Xu Yi''s memory that this place was a place used for major activities such as sacrifices and celebrations in the tribe.


    However, as far as he knew, the promotion celebrations of several previous third-level golden elixirs were not held here.


    Being able to hold it in a side hall is already a great honor.


    But now, seeing the warm atmosphere in front, it is clear that the main hall has been opened.


    Sure enough, Xu Yi is different among the tribe. If it were anyone else, they might feel flattered by the sudden honor.


    But what a character Xu Yi is, with the holy body of Pixiu, the holy body of the devil, and an iron will!


    He has seen a lot of big scenes, and in life and death battles, he was even a strong man who personally killed the Peacock Demon.


    Therefore, he swept his eyes and walked openly, without flinching at all no matter who he faced.


    Xu Jun took half a step back and followed him into the hall.


    The protagonist now is Xu Yi, and he doesn''t want to steal the limelight.


    However, just as they entered the hall, Xu Jun''s brows furrowed slightly.


    Because he found that almost all powerful eyes were staring at him at this time.


    Strange, how come you become the protagonist?


    Xu Yi stopped, frowned slightly, and glared at the elders present without concealing his anger.


    His gaze was like the sharpest blade, cutting through the void and locking on these people.


    Suddenly, more than ten people at the banquet looked embarrassed and looked away angrily.


    No one wants to offend Xu Yi at this moment, even if they are all third-level veteran Jindan elders.


    But what about the old-fashioned golden elixir?


    Any veteran Jindan elder who had faced the Peacock Demon and survived would be even more afraid to provoke Xu Yi.


    "Ahem, Xu Yi, congratulations."


    Suddenly, a hearty voice sounded from the high platform.


    On the high platform, there are three people sitting here.


    Sitting at the top is none other than Yi, the king of the tribe.


    In addition to him, there was a man and a woman. The woman was very beautiful, but her figure was hard to describe. If the whole body was doubled in proportion, she would definitely be Xu Yi''s cup of tea.


    The person speaking at this moment was another middle-aged man. He was muscular, wide and fat, with a rough face. When he spoke, even the air around him seemed to be trembling.


    Xu Jun glanced at it, his heart trembled, and he lowered his head slightly.


    A group of great elders.


    In the tribe, although every strong person has his own name.


    However, there are two names that have been passed down for thousands of years and will never change.


    Anyone who takes over as the clan leader will be the king of the tribe, Yi. Similarly, whoever takes over as the chief elder will be renamed Qun.


    The only two fifth-level superpowers left in the tribe today were Yi from a certain era and Qun from another era.


    Xu Yi lowered his head, cupped his fists and said, "Greetings to the Great Elder."


    "No need." Qun said with a smile: "It is a blessing for the tribe that you can successfully advance to the third level. However, in the future, you still need to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and practice hard, and you must not let down this talent."


    "yes."


    Xu Jun secretly cursed, didn''t this great elder send someone to hold a banquet in the mansion? The result is here...


    All I can say is that if you are shameless, you are invincible!


    Not sure if he heard Xu Jun''s thoughts, Qun turned around and said, "Is this your former best friend?"


    "Yes." Xu Yi said solemnly.


    Qun stared at Xu Jun, his gaze seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, cupped his fists and said, "I have met the great elder."


    At the banquet, several third-order people had displeasure on their faces.


    He was just building a foundation, but he dared to be so arrogant in front of the fourth-level elder, without even kneeling down. It was simply unforgivable.


    However, when the person who wanted to scold him turned his eyes, he suddenly saw Xu Yi beside him.


    Therefore, no matter how much dissatisfaction they had in their hearts, they could only suppress it forcefully.


    There was no way, even if they were stubborn, they would not dare to go head-to-head with Xu Yi, the proud man who was destined to have a bright future.


    Qun smiled and said, "Your name is Xu Jun?"


    "Exactly."


    "You are not from our tribe."


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "I am a casual cultivator."


    "Very good." Qun said calmly: "To be regarded as a life-and-death friend by Elder Xu Yi, he must be a proud man of heaven." He suddenly stretched out his hand and said: "Here, the outstanding sons of our tribe are here. Are you interested in having a discussion with them? "


    Xu Jun looked in the direction he pointed.


    Although the main hall is wide, it is divided into three distinct parts.


    Three fourth-level people held their seats high, and in the middle were a group of third-level golden elixir elders.


    Sitting below were the largest number of second-level body cultivators.


    One of them, Xu Jun, was lucky enough to meet, it was the second-level peak female body cultivator that he had avoided.


    They sat at the bottom. When they heard Qun''s instructions, everyone puffed up their chests and looked at Xu Jun with provocative eyes.


    Obviously, no matter who they are, they are willing to take action on this occasion and have a friendly discussion with Xu Jun.


    This is the traditional custom of the tribe. At this time, everyone is vying to be the first and unwilling to lag behind.


    As for whether they can beat Xu Jun, it is not within their consideration.


    If you don''t even dare to take action, that would be truly embarrassing.


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly, and he looked at them with interesting eyes, as if adults were looking at a group of children.


    I can even kill Jindan, and they come up to compete with me?


    Does this count as punching Nanshan Kindergarten?


    On the high platform, the three fourth-order people looked at each other, and a very strange feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    This kid gave them the impression that he was not very old, and could even be said to be very young and naive.


    However, there seemed to be a layer of time-precipitated heritage in him that even they could not ignore.


    Such a strong sense of conflict appears in a person, leaving them unable to make a judgment.


    However, because of Xu Yi''s relationship, they did not want to do anything that would cause misunderstanding.


    But until now, Xu Yi has come back safely. In front of Xu Yi, they can try to some extent.


    Sighing helplessly, Xu Jun knew that today''s competition was inevitable.


    After all, this is someone else��s territory, and if you don��t reveal your background, they won��t be at ease.


    "Since the Great Elder is so elegant, I dare not disobey you." Xu Jun clasped his fists and said, "Please ask the Great Elder to name you."


    Qun looked at Xu Jun deeply, then looked at Xu Yi who was silent next to him. He pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, let''s talk about Gu. It''s up to you to take action."


    "yes."


    A male cultivator stood up from his seat and came to Xu Jun proudly.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 426： The three major projections all form elixirs

    Chapter 426 The three major projections are all formed into elixirs


    The tribal royal city is an extremely huge city.


    The scope of this city''s rule is extremely vast. Even if a monster runs around, it will be the kind that will shed tears.


    However, outside the jurisdiction of the royal city, there is an even larger no-man''s land.


    Although the tribe has already spread its branches and leaves, and has one of the best status among all tribes.


    However, in this seemingly boundless land, human territories are only dotted islands, far from being able to rule the world.


    In the dark and endless mountains, there are also fifth-level demon bosses lurking, as well as a large number of fourth-level demon kings whose territories must not be violated.


    If Xu Yi wants to advance to the third level, he has naturally been prepared for it.


    However, the place where he was promoted was not within the royal city, but in a cave in a certain spiritual mountainous area outside the royal city.


    This cave was owned by a fourth-level demon king hundreds of years ago.


    However, because of something, it entered into a life-and-death relationship with a fourth-level body cultivator from the royal family.


    So the two sides agreed to fight to the death.


    The human monks won the final victory and obtained all the wealth left by the demon king, including this fourth-level spiritual cave.


    This is a dead end with a higher level of witness, so although the demon clan is not reconciled, it has never recaptured this place.


    Xu Yi chose to advance here to avoid all kinds of troubles coming from the royal city.


    Although under the high pressure of the fifth-level powerhouse, no one dared to hinder his practice.


    However, facing so many jealous and almost crazy looks, Xu Yi did not want to advance in that environment.


    After entering the cave, I felt a little bit about the surroundings.


    The spiritual energy permeating the air was extremely strong, and it seemed that this place was well maintained, even one or two points higher than when he came here last time to survey the terrain.


    This shows that the people responsible for taking care of this place are extremely dedicated.


    Choosing a place with particularly strong spiritual power, Xu Yi sat down slowly.


    His spiritual consciousness was relaxed, and the spatial body suddenly opened in front of him.


    What caught his eye was the huge creature that still exuded a terrifying aura even though it was dead.


    As soon as he saw the corpse of this third-level peacock demon, Xu Yi couldn''t help but secretly screamed luck.


    In the previous battle, he seemed to be in awe and challenge.


    But in fact, he understood that if he did not possess the possessed holy body and iron will, then he might be the one who died tragically in the end.


    Being able to grind this peacock monster to death was certainly because he had the corresponding strength, but luck was always with him.


    Shaking his head, Xu Yi put aside all the memories.


    Since heaven is so attached to me, I can��t waste it.


    With a slight thought in his mind, the ground beneath the body of the huge monster began to crack.


    In just a moment, a huge hole opened up in the space body''s land, like a bottomless pool, and like the mouth of a sky-swallowing beast that could swallow an entire mountain range. .


    At this time, Xu Jun had already obtained the right to rest in a room alone in the city, and had transferred most of his spiritual thoughts.


    Of course, he did not **** Xu Yi''s right to command the body, because after all, he was facing the threshold of promotion to the third level. It was up to him to decide what was best for Xu Yi.


    However, when he saw this huge hole, Xu Jun couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    In his space body, when he finds something good, he will have the same reaction.


    Obviously this space body is not a living thing, but Xu Jun has a feeling that this guy is alive and is giving birth.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about this feeling.


    "boom��"


    Along with a loud noise, the huge third-order golden elixir peak peacock demon finally fell into the big hole.


    At this time, the spiritual thoughts of Xu Jun and Xu Yi were connected, and their spiritual power seemed to have received some mysterious blessing, becoming more powerful and unpredictable.


    So, they clearly saw that when the body of the Peacock Demon fell into the big hole, the surrounding land suddenly swarmed up and began to squirm in a special way.


    Although the peacock demon is dead, its body is as strong as a diamond. Even ordinary third-level magic weapons cannot dismember it.


    Of course, there are also fourth-level magic soldiers or fourth-level true kings in the royal city. If they can be invited to take action, they can naturally cut the body of the Peacock Demon into pieces.


    However, Xu Yi has retained it until now.


    He would rather use the power of the earth in the space body to practice rather than ask an expert to take action.


    Xu Jun originally thought that he would have to wait for a while.


    But what I didn''t expect was that just two days later, the huge peacock demon corpse had been completely consumed.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Is this land a piece of sand, or a professional monster slaughterhouse?


    Xu Jun didn''t believe that ordinary sand could polish a powerful third-level monster.


    Hey, it seems that I still don��t know enough about the space body.


    But you can''t blame him.


    Although the Immortal Alliance has been established for more than 20,000 years, all the rumors about the space body have long been traced.


    Xu Jun couldn''t find any reference for how to practice after possessing the spatial body.


    If Xu Yi didn''t have the same space body and had made countless attempts in the past few decades, Xu Jun might be even stranger today.


    Finally, the body of this terrifying monster was completely consumed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Within the space body, huge changes suddenly occurred.


    Countless pieces of land began to squirm, as if they were given life.


    These lands began to grow with squirming motion, and turned into huge veins of minerals.


    Compared to the entire world, these veins are not worth mentioning, but within this space body, they occupy a large place.


    In addition, streams of water vapor began to fill the space body.


    When the water vapor condensed to a certain limit, it immediately floated upward and turned into huge dark clouds, and began to rain endlessly in this space.


    The entire space body began to undergo a violent evolution.


    Xu Jun is no stranger to this scene. When he devoured a sufficient amount of rare minerals, the space body also experienced a similar great development.


    Not only has the scope of the space body become much larger, but even the terrain has undergone completely different changes.


    However, those changes pale into insignificance compared with today''s scene.


    At this moment, the entire space body was trembling, and endless energy was reverberating within the space body.


    Before all this energy is consumed, the changes in the space body will not stop.


    And under the detonation of such a huge force, the space body can be said to be in the midst of a huge transformation that changes the world.


    Fortunately, there are no living creatures in the space body, otherwise he would have died immediately at this moment.


    "Boom."


    When the flesh and blood of the peacock demon was completely digested, Xu Jun and Xu Yi sensed it at the same time. One of the three remaining body orifices was quickly filled with some kind of power at an incredible speed.


    Then, this power dissipated and surged towards the other two body orifices.


    At this moment, they both understood one thing at the same time.


    Why do you need to keep three body acupoints when you finally advance?


    That''s because the energy contained in the body of the golden elixir demon that was consumed at the end was too strong. If it were just a body orifice, it would definitely not be able to digest it.


    And if there are three body orifices left...


    In terms of the energy contained in the body of the golden elixir demon, it is generally impossible to digest it normally.


    However, if you advance immediately after filling it up, you can consume more energy.


    Soon, the two body orifices were filled with terrifying energy, superimposed layer by layer.


    Xu and Jun instantly recognized that although the energy in the body orifices was equally powerful, the connotations seemed to be different.


    Any powerful golden elixir peak monster must have an extremely powerful physique.


    Invulnerability or something like that is a basic skill. Sometimes, even magic weapons can''t penetrate.


    The body of this peacock demon is the hardest monster, but at this moment, the so-called hardness attribute has been absorbed by the first body orifice.


    There is no doubt that when all this is over, Xu Yi''s physical strength will definitely reach a higher level, even harder than that peacock demon.


    In addition, the body orifice of the second attribute is constantly devouring the remaining life force in the peacock demon. Xu Jun has a feeling that it is absorbing.


    But what horrified them the most was this.


    At this moment, a colorful light flashed in the sky above the fully filled third attribute body orifice.


    When they saw this light, Xu Jun and Xu Yi couldn''t help but scream in their hearts.


    The colorful light of the peacock family.


    This is the light that condenses the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. The five elements belong to it and fall off with one brush.


    This is the most powerful original power among the Peacock Demon Clan, and even the ordinary Peacock Clan cannot possess it.


    Perhaps, only the top peacock demon has such an ability inheritance.


    But at this moment, this space body possesses this power.


    At this point, Xu and Jun finally understood thoroughly based on their own experience.


    In ancient times, why did those super geniuses who had cultivated 360 body apertures refine a top-notch golden elixir demon when forming elixirs?


    That''s because they want to plunder.


    Loot the strength, physique, and best abilities of the race from this top-level golden elixir demon.


    And this kind of plundering opportunity is only once.


    It can be said that even for the sake of becoming stronger in the future, practitioners can only risk their lives.


    "boom��"


    Along with another loud noise, all the body orifices were filled.


    As a result, the entire space completely entered a scene of landslides and earth-shattering, and the earth was turned upside down.


    At the same time, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and the familiar Golden Core Tribulation arrived as scheduled.


    Xu Yi raised his head, glanced coldly at the rapidly gathering clouds in the sky, and then lowered his head.


    This disaster, which made all practitioners feel terrible, was not a concern in Xu Yi''s eyes.


    He had enjoyed it when he was building the foundation, and it couldn''t bring him any real harm at all.


    Perhaps, in Xu Yi''s heart, he actually couldn''t understand why any monk would be afraid of such a flashy thunder disaster.


    "boom��"


    The first thunder struck down quickly. Xu Yi just raised his head and punched the top of his head.


    A huge white light flashed on the fist, and it collided hard with the thunder.


    This is the way of physical cultivation, they don''t know the roundabout way at all.


    In their minds, since you want to hit me, then I will hit you back directly.


    Even if there is a thunder disaster from heaven, Xu Yi will not treat him differently.


    A huge roar sounded, and the thunder tribulation was dispersed by his punch.


    However, at this moment, Xu and Jun discovered that the scattered sky thunder appeared in the space body. As a result, the entire space began to tremble, and all the power gathered toward a certain place.


    The two of them had different feelings, but they communicated in an instant.


    The second, third...eighth thunder came as expected.


    Xu Yi did not dodge, nor did he use any defensive weapons. He just used his physical body and space magic body to resist the thunder.


    Of course, basically all the sky thunder has been consumed after landing in the space body.


    It has to be said that among Xu Jun''s three major projections, Xu Yi, who has a space body, is undoubtedly the one with the most confidence when facing the thunder.


    Even Xu Fei, who practices thunder magic, is incomparable at this moment.


    With the bombardment of sky thunder, the space body seemed to be reborn, and its scope was constantly expanding.


    Therefore, no matter how violent the thunderstorm was, the space body refused to accept anyone who came, and even showed a desire.


    "boom��"


    The ninth, the last thunder struck down hard.


    Similarly, this time the sky thunder was still completely swallowed up by the space body.


    The thunder power of this strike was so huge that the entire space body seemed to be trembling under the thunder.


    Xu Jun''s body was also swaying a little, but his eyes remained firm.


    For a full quarter of an hour, all the aftertaste of thunder disappeared.


    In the sky, the clouds quickly dissipated, revealing an extremely clear sky.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He clenched his fists and sensed the brand new space body.


    At this time, the biggest difference between the space body and the time of foundation building is that there is a huge, extremely hot ball in the center of the body.


    If I have to use something to describe it, then I can only say that it is the "core" of the space body.


    This is the true core of the legal body, possessing unparalleled terrifying energy.


    Xu Jun can feel that when the energy inside is condensed to the extreme, a "Nascent Soul" dedicated to physical training may be born.


    His mind moved slightly, and the space body disappeared. Instead of growing taller, Xu Yi''s body converged inward, turning into a strong man only a little less than two meters tall.


    However, what permeated his body was the aura of a third-level powerhouse that made people afraid to approach him.


    At this point, the three major projections have all formed elixirs.


    (End of chapter)

 ~： Im sorry for asking for leave for the second time this month.

This is my second time off this month, sorry.


    This is my second time off this month. Sorry, I will try to take leave only twice a month.?(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： king of tribe

    Chapter 425 King of the Tribe


    Time flies, and two years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Jun has been extremely honest in the past two years. He has not even left the Natural Dao Palace, let alone the realm of the Immortal Alliance.


    Although the Golden Dragon Order of the Golden Dragon Clan caused an uproar among the Demon Clan, it did not affect the Immortal Alliance.


    Except for those people in the extraterritorial war who knew about this matter and used it as a talking point, most people in the Immortal Alliance did not know that Zi Zizi, whom they had high hopes for, had already been burdened with several death orders.


    In the past two years of hard training, Xu Jun has gone all out and did not dare to relax at all.


    The source of sword energy within the sword space body has reached a total of nine thousand nine hundred.


    The reason why the engraving speed has increased so rapidly is naturally because Kendo Xu Jun has formed a pill.


    Today''s kendo Xu Jun''s understanding of kendo has reached a new level that was simply incomprehensible during the foundation stage.


    With such blessing, the greater the number of sword energy sources, the more difficult it will be to inscribe them.


    But Xu Jun stood at the height of the golden elixir, engraving the origin of the foundation-level sword energy...


    In short, Xu Jun is still short of the last hundred sword energy sources before he can hit the kendo sword pill.


    In addition, Xu Jun has also been to Shenxiao Cave twice in the past two years and received the baptism of thunder and lightning power twice.


    Also because Xu Fei has formed a pill, Xu Jun has reached an incredible level in controlling the number of arcs.


    After two thunder and lightning temperings, the total number of arcs he mastered reached a terrifying nine hundred thousand, and the final number of one million arc-formed pills seemed to be within easy reach.


    The only thing that is still standing still is physical cultivation.


    Ever since he learned about Xu Jun''s record of killing the third-level golden dragon Tianjiao Ao Bai in Tata Paradise, the support of the Immortal Alliance for him in the past two years has reached an unprecedented level.


    The mighty Zhenzun personally came forward and coordinated several of the most precious minerals.


    If it were in the past, Xu Jun might have really chosen a few of the most precious minerals to integrate into his final body.


    If we first completely solve the problem of the 360 ??Great Circular Body Apertures, we may be able to advance to the third level of body cultivation one step ahead.


    However, Xu Jun hides a secret in his heart.


    Therefore, no matter how great the charm of rare minerals is, he remains unmoved.


    At the very least, he must keep two of them, so that he can create the most perfect and powerful body.


    While practicing this day, something suddenly touched my heart.


    With a slight movement of his wrist, the door of the cave immediately closed, and a "retreat" sign was skillfully hung outside the door.


    Now, as long as this sign is put up, even the principal Huang Kan Zhenjun will not enter easily.


    Even though today''s natural Taozi only has foundation building cultivation, his importance in the Tao Palace has already surpassed that of many old-name golden elixirs.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Xu Jun''s body was surrounded by energy fluctuations, which turned out to be a small protective formation.


    This is a third-level protective formation. Even if it encounters an attack from the peak of the Golden Core, it is enough to defend for a while.


    In the past two years, Xu Jun''s research on formations and talismans has reached a higher level. Although it is still stagnant at the third level, it is still far from reaching the fourth level standard. But there are differences between the third-level formation master and the third-level formation master.


    The same level three formation masters will have a huge gap in their formation strength, which both Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun are well aware of.


    Although Xu Jun was also a third-level formation master two years ago, he was unable to condense a third-level defensive formation into such a small area.


    But now, it is no longer difficult for him to do this.


    An inexplicable force rippled from the defensive formation. Xu Jun finally closed his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts connected to the world of physical training projection in his mind.


    Choice: Enter as a clone.


    The next moment, when Xu Jun opened his eyes, he had already appeared in a room.


    The various decorations and furnishings in this room are extremely luxurious, even the caves where Kendo Xu Jun and Wu Lei Sect Xu Fei live are far inferior.


    In the room, there was already a sturdy man waiting.


    Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi has experienced a lot since he entered the city. Because of his special physique, he was valued by all the major forces in the tribe.


    After many competitions, Xu Yi chose the most powerful family, one of the guest ministers of the clan of the king of the tribe.


    Now, Xu Yi has been practicing for a long time, has completed the second level, and is about to break through the third level, so he communicates with Xu Jun, summons him, and shares this process.


    The two looked at each other, and Xu Yi reached out and handed over a space bag.


    These are the various treasures he has acquired in the tribal capital over the years, and he can only rest assured if they are handed over to Xu Jun''s hands.


    Although these things can also be placed directly into the space body, what Xu Yi has to do now is the final step.


    In this process, no one really knows what the space body will become.


    Therefore, even if it is just for precaution, these things must be handed over.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and felt it slightly.


    Xu Yi, like him, has practiced 360 Great Zhou Celestial Body Aperture Foundation Building.


    Now, Xu Yi has filled 357 acupoints.


    The last three remaining are one for each of the three major systems of physical skills.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, are you ready?"


    "Of course, I have been preparing for this third-level golden elixir monster king for ten years." Xu Yi nodded vigorously and said, "Look."


    Although they are connected through consciousness, they can communicate with each other.


    But the so-called connection of consciousness is nothing compared to seeing it with your own eyes.


    At this time, Xu Yi released the space body in front of Xu Jun, allowing him to see the terrifying giant beast lying in this space.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded secretly.


    Two years ago, Yu Hui told him that when the space body was finally promoted to the third level, it needed to sacrifice a blood sacrifice to the top third level golden elixir monster.


    After Xu Jun reversely hunted the third-order golden dragon Aobei, he informed Xu Yi in the projection world of the matter.


    In fact, with Xu Yi''s talent, he could have reached the third level as early as ten years ago.


    However, after learning the news, he gave up on rushing through immediately. Instead, he tried every means to reach an agreement with the powerful men in the royal family, and finally hunted and killed this terrifying third-level monster.


    This is a third-order peak peacock demon.


    He is a well-known person in the tribal territory and can be called an invincible super strong man at the same level.


    Its most outstanding record is that it successfully escaped from the hands of the fourth-level powerhouse three times.


    According to the agreement between the tribe and the demon clan, as long as the peacock demon does not take the initiative to attack the giant city of the tribe, the fifth-level super power in the tribe cannot attack it.


    In the past few decades, no one knows how many powerful tribesmen have fallen into the hands of this great peacock demon, making it a thorn in the side of the tribe.


    Therefore, half a year ago, under the operation of the tribe, Xu Yi got the opportunity to have a life-and-death battle with this peacock demon.


    Both sides agreed that this battle would determine both victory and defeat, as well as life and death. No one knows what happened in that battle because there were no bystanders.


    It means throwing both parties on a deserted island and setting up a barrier so that only one can come out alive in the end.


    Xu Yi also went all out in that battle. It was a narrow escape, and he almost crippled himself before beating this top third-order peacock demon to death.


    Although Xu Jun wanted to help in that battle, he thought twice and still did not intervene.


    Because there are too many powerful people paying attention to this battle, it is hard to say what the outcome will be if his arrival causes any changes in space fluctuations.


    But no matter what, if Xu Yi can win in the end, that will be enough.


    After killing the peacock demon, Xu Yi''s reputation among the tribe was at its peak.


    The king of the tribe came forward in person and handed over the body of the peacock monster to him for disposal.


    Although many people were dissatisfied because of this, no one dared to confront him.


    Xu Jun reached out and touched the peacock demon a few times.


    Although it has fallen, the body still has a terrifying evil aura that cannot be erased.


    Xu Jun believed that if it were not for a situation where both sides were limited and fought to the death, then even if Xu Yi could win, he would certainly not be able to kill him.


    "Okay, I''m afraid the strength of this peacock demon will not be inferior to the golden dragon I prepared." Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction and said: "Using it as a sacrifice for promotion should be the best choice. "


    In the past two years, although Yu Hui never came back to meet him, he passed on several pieces of information to him through Qiu Siyun.


    I don��t know if Yu Hui searched for ancient information from the ancient books of the demon clan or the demon clan.


    These data show that when the strongest ancient people advanced to the third level, they incorporated the strongest sacrifices into the body orifices of the three systems, and used their flesh and blood energy to water the space body.


    Once these energies fill the last three body apertures, the perfect Dharma body will be formed.


    At that time, it will be the time when the heaven and earth will collapse and the world will be rebuilt.


    Although the information is somewhat lacking and unclear, the explanation of how to do it is still clear.


    Since Xu Jun knew, Xu Yi naturally knew what to do.


    "Fellow Taoist, I''m going." Xu Yi nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I wish you Taoist friends immediate success."


    The two left the space body. Xu Yi laughed, opened his legs, and left with a meteoric stride.


    He left the tribal royal city directly and headed towards the nearby mountains.


    The news of Xu Yi''s departure quickly spread to all high-level officials in the royal city as if it had grown wings.


    No one stopped him because they all knew what Xu Yi wanted to do.


    Although Xu Yi''s existence blocked the way of many people. However, when he hit the third level, no one dared to use any crooked ideas.


    Because the tribe''s fifth-level warriors had already spoken, anyone who interfered would be killed without mercy.


    Xu Jun stayed quietly in the room, but suddenly his expression moved slightly and he looked up.


    A tall man wearing a crown appeared at the door of the room like a ghost.


    This generation''s king of tribes is Yi.


    Because of Xu Yi, Xu Jun is no stranger to him.


    This person''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth level, and he is the most promising superpower in the tribe to advance to the fifth level.


    He has an extremely broad mind and is also the friendliest person to Xu Yi in the tribe.


    Regardless of whether this kindness is sincere or fake, as long as Xu Yi lives for one day, it must be sincere.


    Xu Jun gave him a slight clasped fist and saluted, and said, "I have met senior."


    Yi''s gaze is like substance, as if he can see through everything, including people''s hearts.


    But Xu Jun still maintained enough composure and courtesy in front of him, and was not intimidated by the other party''s identity and aura.


    After a moment, Yi''s expression softened and he said, "Are you the best friend Xu Yi said?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "I''m just his friend."


    "Haha, friend? If he were just an ordinary friend, how could he insist on waiting for you to arrive and leave his wealth to you for safekeeping?"


    Xu Jun touched his nose and said helplessly: "Maybe it''s because we hit it off immediately." He paused and then said: "The friendship between people is very strange."


    A trace of sarcasm flashed across Yi''s eyes, and he naturally understood that this guy was not telling the truth.


    However, Yi does not intend to pursue all of this.


    In Xu Yi''s desperate situation, after successfully fighting the third-level peacock demon with his second-level body, he became a unique existence.


    With such a record, strength and potential, Xu Yi has successfully entered the sight of the fifth-level boss.


    And even Yi himself is extremely optimistic about his future, so naturally he won''t be embarrassed by these trivial matters.


    If another person suddenly appeared in the inner city of the royal city, and this person was an outsider of unknown origin.


    Well, this is definitely something that is enough to make many people lose their heads.


    However, when this person is Xu Yi''s life and death friend...then everything can be explained.


    In other words, given Xu Yi''s current status in the tribe.


    As long as he doesn''t betray the tribe, no matter how many evil things he does, the tribe''s tolerance for him will be at the highest level.


    "Okay, I won''t ask you where you came from or how you got in." Yi said slowly: "You have met him once, so you don''t think he can successfully advance to the third level. ?��


    Xu Jun raised his head in surprise, with a look of disbelief on his face: "Senior, are you doubting Xu Yi? If even he can''t advance, then who else in this world is qualified to successfully advance?"


    Although the two of them absorbed different resources when absorbing the third type of resources.


    But without exception, as long as it is absorbed by the third system body aperture, it must be among the rarest treasures in the world, and it can play a good or better role in promoting the space body.


    The two of them have such a profound background that they are incomparable.


    How could such a character fail to advance?


    Yi was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, I am also confused when I care, and I am even worse than you."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Senior is just a fan of the authorities."


    "Haha, that''s right." A smile appeared on Yi''s face and he said: "Boy, how old are you this year? Which tribe do you belong to? How many wives and children do you have? Do you want me to introduce you to a few?"


    Xu Jun:��


    He suddenly felt that the painting style of this tribal king had become extremely strange.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 424： He deserves to die

    Chapter 424: You deserve to die


    Long Dan is the essence of the third-level dragon clan.


    Although one dragon pill cannot be compared with the value of the entire golden dragon, it is undeniable that this dragon pill is definitely one of the most valuable parts of the golden dragon.


    However, when Xu Jun formed the elixir, he was pursuing pure power, so no matter how powerful the dragon elixir was, it would do more harm than good to him.


    Taking out the Dragon Pill and using it for other purposes is the most correct way.


    The long sword flew within the golden dragon''s body for a moment and locked the position of the dragon core.


    This Dragon Pill actually grows in the heart of the Golden Dragon Clan.


    When the long sword flew away and the invisible sword energy enveloped the dragon core, it actually felt like it was about to fly away.


    However, Xu Jun had too much sword energy, so he casually set up a small sword array and intercepted Long Dan.


    Then, a large amount of sword energy wrapped around the dragon pill and flew out, finally falling into Xu Jun''s hands.


    This is a golden ball that exudes infinite majesty.


    When Xu Jun held it, he immediately felt the surging energy contained in it.


    This energy is so powerful that it is fatal to ordinary foundation building. However, in Xu Jun''s hands, this thing couldn''t even make a ripple.


    His thoughts changed slightly, and the area around Xu Jun''s palm suddenly lit up.


    "Crackling."


    Accompanied by harsh electric sounds, Xu Jun had released arcs of electricity, accurately surrounding Jin Dan.


    Perhaps because the power of thunder and lightning is too strong, this inner elixir suddenly became much more honest.


    Xu Jun took out a stack of third-level sealing talismans from his arms. He took out one and wrapped the golden elixir in it.


    The golden elixir suddenly became completely quiet and never jumped out again.


    This time going to Tata Paradise, under Yu Hui''s control, the demon clan thought he was evolving the mermaid clan''s life pool. But in fact, this is Yu Hui''s plan.


    If not, it would be almost impossible for Xu Jun to successfully hunt down a top-notch Jindan-level monster.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s wrist flickered slightly.


    Xu Jun opened it, and Zhenjun Huang Kan said with a solemn face: "Xu Jun, come here."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he had some suspicion that he knew about his outing.


    However, if you think about it carefully, so what if you know it.


    Huang Kanzhenjun and others hope that Xu Jun can stay on Shuiyuan Star, practice step by step, at least be promoted to Jindan, and then travel around the world.


    But Xu Jun has his own practice plan. If there is a conflict between the two parties, Xu Jun thinks it is better to follow his own heart.


    Soon, Xu Jun arrived at the training cave of the principal in Houshan.


    In this place where the fourth-level spiritual veins are located, the concentration of spiritual power is much stronger than in other places. Even Xu Jun couldn''t help but take a few more breaths.


    "Principal." Xu Jun said with a smile.


    The face of Zhenjun Huang Kan was solemn. He waved his hand and said, "Xu Jun, I want to ask you something. Where did you go on your trip this time?"


    Xu Jun glanced at him, feeling inexplicably understanding.


    He must have known his whereabouts.


    In this case, he was too lazy to hide it: "Principal, this time the students left Shui Yuan Planet and went to a place called Tata Paradise."


    "Tata Paradise..." Zhenjun Huang Kan''s expression changed slightly.


    With his cultivation and concentration as the Nascent Soul Lord, he couldn''t help but change his face when he heard these words. This shows how shocked he was at this moment.


    "Huh, why are you going there?" Zhenjun Huang Kan said with a wry smile.


    "Let''s play." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "As you know, cultivation is about the balance between work and rest. It''s hard for me to make any progress in my current cultivation, so I want to go out and see if I can make further progress. ��


    Zhenjun Huang Kan opened his mouth, and he had to say that this kid was full of lies. If he hadn''t gotten the exact information, he would have been blinded by him.


    "Xu Jun, let me ask you, this time you went to Tata Paradise, did you encounter the demon clan and have a battle?" Zhenjun Huang Kan asked with a solemn expression.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Yes, I met the Yaksha tribe and had a great battle and killed many Yaksha tribe."


    "There''s more." Zhenjun Huang Kan''s face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from his face.


    Xu Jun touched his nose and said, "There is also a golden dragon disguised as a Yaksha tribe."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Zhenjun Huang Kan said angrily: "You are so brave, you even dare to kill Ao Bai from the Golden Dragon Clan."


    Xu Jun put away his smile and said: "Principal, I didn''t want to conflict with any golden dragon clan. Instead, the Yaksha clan ambushed me first, and the golden dragon disguised itself as a Yaksha clan and wanted to plot against me."


    He paused and said: "Since they want to take my life, I naturally can''t tolerate it. If I can kill them... of course I will kill them."


    His words were plain and simple, but the murderous intention contained in them was as real as the substance.


    True Lord Huang Kan was slightly startled and said in surprise: "What, the disguised Yaksha clan of the Golden Dragon clan ambushed you?"


    "yes."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes. After a moment, the anger was gone from his face: "I understand, your whereabouts must have been leaked, so the demon clan wants to take your life. Haha, these guys, I don''t dare to You start by seducing the genius of the Dragon Clan to ambush you. It��s really..."


    Shaking his head, he didn''t even know how to describe it at this moment.


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Principal, I killed those who ambushed me. I feel that I was right."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, and said: "You are right. Since I want to kill you, I deserve to be killed by you." He raised his eyebrows and said: "I will make this clear. Ancestor, don��t worry, no one will blame you for this anymore.��


    Xu Jun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel grateful when he looked at him.


    "Principal, did you get so angry just now because the Dragon Clan said something?" Xu Jun asked.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was silent for a moment and said: "Well, I should let you know about this." He paused and said: "The two ancestors of the Dragon Clan''s transformation gods issued the Golden Dragon Order to the Immortal Alliance, asking us to hand over the person who killed the Dragon Clan''s genius. Murderer. Haha, how brave.��


    The dragon clan, the ancestor who transformed into gods.


    When Xu Jun heard this, he immediately understood that the status of the golden dragon he killed in the dragon clan was by no means ordinary.


    In fact, based on Xu Jun��s understanding of the Immortal Alliance.


    If I were just an ordinary foundation-building monk, then when the ancestor of the dragon clan��s god-former made this request.


    It''s hard to say whether the immortal ancestors of the Immortal Alliance are willing to protect themselves.


    Of course, the Immortal Alliance would definitely not directly agree to it.


    However, maybe I will receive an inconspicuous task soon. And this mission is actually a fatal mission against the powerful dragon clan.


    In this way, the Immortal Alliance only needs to pay a very small price to deal with the Dragon Clan, and even gain the friendship of the Dragon Clan''s two gods.


    For the senior executives of Xianmeng, this deal is definitely the most cost-effective.


    But it is a pity that now I have gone through the road of invincibility, and I have also received strong investment from several ancestors of the gods. Whether it is those rare minerals or the large amount of lightning power from the seven natural palaces, these can be regarded as huge costs.


    Once he falls, all these costs will be wasted.


    Of course, the more important thing is that I am the only two monks in the Immortal Alliance who have successfully walked the path of invincibility in the past 20,000 years.


    The ancestors of the gods still hope that they will grow up and become the second swordsman to sweep across the universe and defeat the demons and monsters.


    Therefore, no matter how much the dragon gods clamor, the Immortal Alliance cannot hand them over.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan thought for a while and took Xu Jun to a room deep in the cave.


    He respectfully asked for a huge mirror.


    After doing this for a moment, the mirror lit up, and a familiar breath came out of the mirror.


    Xu Jun was startled and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Tianyan Zhenzun?"


    The mirror suddenly lit up, like a human being opening his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s you, what''s the matter?"


    True Lord Huang Kan said respectfully: "Master Tianyan, we would like to ask to see True Lord Hao Mang."


    "Wait."


    After a moment, the aura of the Heavenly Eye True Master disappeared, and a male monk appeared in the mirror.


    Although it was just a figure in the mirror, Xu Jun still felt like Alexander when he appeared.


    True respect!


    The most powerful fighting force of the Immortal Alliance is also the patron saint of the Immortal Alliance that can fight against monsters and demons for thousands of years without losing.


    Of course, in the past 20,000 years, the patron saint of the Immortal Alliance has changed countless times. But any one of them has indelible achievements.


    And every true master who is still alive is a living fossil of the Immortal Alliance and deserves the respect of all the people of the Immortal Alliance.


    "I have seen the mighty Zhenzun."


    "No need." The mighty Zhenzun''s gaze passed over Huang Kan and landed on Xu Jun: "This is the natural way. Yes, he is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among men. Even the genius of the Dragon Clan can cross the rank and kill him."


    Xu Jun''s old face blushed slightly.


    Although the Dragon Clan Jindan Aobei did indeed die in his hands, no one knew how he died.


    In fact, even Xu Jun could not guarantee the outcome of this battle if Yu Hui had not set up that strange formation in advance, which could even restrain the fifth-level talisman.


    Ao Bei is the genius of the Dragon Clan, and he is also the demon clan responsible for attacking and killing him. Just a little inquiry will tell you how strong it is.


    This is a true genius who is qualified to transform into a baby or even a god.


    It is said that this guy''s combat power is extremely strong and he is invincible at the same level. He is also famous among the demon clan.


    If he really let it go, he could have a fair fight with Xu Jun.


    Whether Xu Jun can successfully kill it is hard to say.


    At the very least, if the battle fails, once Ao Bei tears the fifth-level teleportation talisman, Xu Jun will not be able to keep it.


    But the real situation is that it was plotted by Yu Hui and trapped in the body. As soon as Xu Jun''s spaceship crashed down, he smashed it into pieces. The brains were scattered everywhere, and he finally killed it by turning his body into a sword.


    The hardships and dangers can be imagined.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan saluted and said: "Honorable Sir, you guessed it right. Xu Jun was indeed the one who killed the Dragon Clan''s genius, but he was also forced to do so out of helplessness."


    The mighty Zhenzun smiled and said: "What''s going on, tell me."


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not hide it. He solemnly said: "Replying to Your Majesty, the student went to Tata Paradise this time because he was invited by a friend to purify the life pool for the mermaid tribe."


    "Oh, did you succeed?"


    "Successful." Xu Jun said proudly: "If the student is not sure, he will not agree."


    The mighty Zhenzun thought for a while and said: "If I remember correctly, the Tata mermaid tribe should be of the third level."


    "yes."


    "You can even purify the third-level mermaid life pool." The mighty Zhenzun gave him a meaningful look, which meant that we still underestimated you before.


    Indeed, what is needed to purify the life pool is the ability to control the avenue of water and the avenue of life, and has nothing to do with force.


    Since Xu Jun can successfully purify, it proves that his attainments in these two avenues have reached a level comparable to the peak of the third level.


    "go on."


    "Yes, after the students were purified, they wanted to take the super teleportation array back to the Immortal Alliance. However, they were ambushed by hundreds of Yaksha tribesmen on the way, including more than a hundred second-order Yakshas and one third-order Yaksha."


    "Where are they?" Zhendang Hao asked slowly.


    "Of course they are all dead." Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and added: "Besides them, there was also a golden dragon disguised as a yaksha who also came to ambush me, but after a fierce battle, he was also killed by me."


    Seo Jun''s words are both true and false.


    The Yaksha tribe and the Golden Dragon were right in pretending to be Yakshas to ambush him, and it was also true that he killed the opponent in reverse.


    But Xu Jun didn''t say how he teamed up with Yu Hui to ambush the golden dragon Aobei and kill it.


    It can be said that in this battle, Ao Bei was the most aggrieved.


    This guy obviously has a lot of abilities, even better than Xu Jun and Yu Hui. However, because he was attacked by Yu Hui on the spot, he was unable to move and was eventually beaten to death by Xu Jun on the spot.


    The mighty Zhenzun was silent for a moment. He nodded slowly and said, "Haha, such a genius of the dragon clan dares to transform into a yaksha and sneak attack on the genius of our clan. This is extremely shameless."


    Xu Jun raised his head and said: "Your Majesty, the students heard that the two gods of the Dragon Clan want to punish the students..."


    "Okay." Zhendang Zhenzong waved his hand, interrupted his words, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you are in the Immortal Alliance for a day, they will not be able to come to you in person to trouble you. Humph, you are overestimating your capabilities and hiding your head. Zangwei��s genius deserves to die..."


    Xu Jun breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The ancestor of the Dragon Clan is personally exerting pressure. If there is no equivalent force in the Immortal Alliance to take responsibility, then even Xu Jun may be in danger when he goes out.


    But since the mighty Zhenzun has agreed to this matter, at least no one in the Immortal Alliance will use this matter to embarrass him anymore.


    The mighty Zhenzun suddenly said: "Xu Jun, in the past few years, you should stay in Shui Yuan Star and practice hard. If you can advance to Jindan, you can protect yourself when you go out in the future."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he said: "Students are ordered not to enter the golden elixir for a day and not to leave the Taoist palace for a day."


    Both Zhenzun Haodang and Zhenjun Huang Kan were startled, glanced at him, and nodded in relief.


    It would be great if Xu Jun could think like this.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 423： Dragon Clan Cave Heaven

    Chapter 423 Dragon Clan Cave


    The universe is infinite.


    Some mysterious huge space.


    This is a vast sea with huge islands like stars on the sea.


    There is a thin protective shield on each island. The colors and sizes of the protective shields look similar, but they are actually very different.


    Suddenly, on a certain island, an indescribable terrifying aura suddenly boiled up.


    When this aura surged, the whole world seemed to be greatly affected.


    Countless seawater began to surge, as if there would be a shocking wave at any time.


    All the creatures who felt this terrifying aura couldn''t help but curl up and began to tremble.


    Not only the low-strength creatures, but also the many strong dragons living here lowered their noble heads at this moment, with unconcealable panic in their eyes.


    Because even they felt the anger contained in this breath deeply, as well as the evil spirit that seemed to burst out at any time.


    In the distance, strange sounds began to echo in the void.


    When this evil spirit accumulated to its peak, it really affected this world.


    A huge phantom appeared above the island. Although it was just a phantom, it exuded an incomparable aura of terror.


    The aura became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding air began to tremble.


    The space swayed slightly, and black holes the size of fists appeared, and the entire space became strange and shaken.


    The space here seems to have turned into a huge curtain, and this curtain is slowly expanding, as if it wants to swallow everything in.


    This phantom is so powerful, it seems that as long as it exists here, it can completely collapse this world.


    "Golden Dragon King, what are you doing?" From the distant void, an old voice came slowly: "Dragon Clan Cave Heaven can no longer withstand your torture."


    In the distance of this phantom, a colorful brilliance appeared. Wherever the brilliance shone, all the swaying space was rapidly recovering.


    The phantom stopped and gradually began to converge, and the terrifying pressure that filled the void disappeared little by little.


    "Seven Colorful King, Ao Bai is dead."


    Another voice, also slightly older, spoke, with a hint of fatigue and pain in the voice.


    "What? Ao Bei died?"


    The Colorful Dragon King couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although the Golden Dragon Clan and the Colorful Dragon Clan are not the same family, they are both the top races among the Dragon Clan, so they can talk and communicate as equals.


    As far as the Colorful Dragon King knows, Ao Bei is the strongest among the new generation of the Golden Dragon Clan.


    At only five hundred years old, he has already cultivated the golden elixir to the extreme, and his transformation into a baby is just around the corner.


    Moreover, with the potential and strength shown by Ao Bei, it even has the possibility of being promoted to a god.


    Among the Golden Dragon Clan, this is definitely the most promising offspring.


    However, such a descendant actually died?


    The Colorful Dragon King was also a little suspicious. It was impossible. The Golden Dragon King didn''t seem to be unreliable. How could he just sit back and watch Ao Bei die?


    "What''s going on?" Colorful Dragon King asked impatiently.


    Although it didn''t want to anger the Golden Dragon King, it couldn''t bear it anymore and asked.


    "Ao Bai was invited by the demon clan to ambush a human foundation builder, but..."


    After a long time, the voice of the Colorful Dragon King sounded again: "You said that you have given it my fifth-level teleportation talisman?"


    "yes."


    "You said Ao Bei went to Tata Paradise?"


    "yes."


    "You said he ambushed a foundation in the Immortal Alliance?"


    "yes."


    Colorful Dragon King: "Then how could Ao Bai fall? Doesn''t he know how to use the teleportation talisman to escape?"


    "��I have no idea!"


    In the dragon clan, different dragon species also have their own strengths.


    The Colorful Dragon Clan is undoubtedly the race that is best at magic, and the Colorful Dragon King is a fifth-level superpower. The fifth-level teleportation talisman he drew himself is known as the best life-saving talisman in the world.


    With Ao Bei''s strength, even if he met the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord, he would not be killed with one blow. And as long as he still has a breath and tears the teleportation talisman, he will definitely be able to escape.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to fall.


    But in fact, the fire of life left by Ao Bai on Golden Dragon Island was extinguished.


    "I will ask the children to investigate and find out how Ao Bei fell." The Golden Dragon King''s voice was full of frightening chill: "I... will never let it go."


    ��


    ��


    Tata Paradise, above the vast ocean.


    Xu Jun stood suspended in the air, his consciousness turning back and forth in the space body.


    "Golden Dragon Clan?" Xu Jun said with a smile: "This one will make a lot of money."


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know the origin of the last golden dragon disguised as the Yaksha clan, he was no stranger to the golden dragon clan.


    Although the Dragon Clan is also a member of the Ten Thousand Demon Clan.


    However, many dragon clans do not think so.


    Xu Jun saw from the secrets of the Natural Dao Palace that at least half of the dragon clan thought they could form their own clan without being involved with the monsters.


    Because the dragon clan''s fighting power is really too strong.


    Whether it is the tough body or the power of magic, he is one of the best among all races.


    If there must be a ranking among the ten thousand clans, then no matter how they are ranked, it is impossible for the Dragon clan to fall out of the top three.


    The Golden Dragon Clan is the best among the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, when the powerful dragon clan falls, their corpses become a huge treasure that makes countless people excited.


    This golden dragon with the third-level peak aura was killed by him, and his body was also taken away.


    This deal is really a good deal.


    Yu Hui nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I''ve made a lot of money."


    The dragon''s whole body is full of treasures, and it is also a third-order peak golden dragon. Its corpse is definitely a great treasure, enough for Xu Jun to fulfill his wish.


    Xu Jun forcibly suppressed his excitement and said: "Old Yu, when you are talking about the physical skills of elixir formation, how do you want to integrate the golden dragon corpse into the space body?"


    Yu Hui shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just saw such a statement when I was reading ancient books, but I don''t know how to do it specifically."


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling a little troubled.


    In fact, the easiest way to integrate the golden dragon corpse into the space body is to treat it as a certain mineral and directly integrate it into a body orifice.


    However, Xu Jun did not think that it would be so easy to pass the test.


    Frowning his brows, Xu Jun said after a moment: "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait until I go back to check the information."


    With the foundation of the Immortal Alliance, there should be no shortage of knowledge in this area.


    However, Yu Hui''s somewhat cold voice sounded at the right time.


    "Forget it, you can''t find it in the Immortal Alliance."


    "Ah, how do you know?" Yuhui stuttered, feeling a little unsure of how to answer.


    He sighed and said, "That''s all, I''ll help you think of a solution."


    Xu Jun asked curiously: "What can I do?"


    "I''ll go to the Monster Tribe and Demon Tribe and look at their ancient records to see if there are any documents in this area." Yu Hui paused and then said, "If I can''t find it, then I''ll leave it here Get rid of the last body aperture and integrate the golden dragon''s body into it when you advance to the third level."


    Xu Jun gasped and looked at him intently.


    The last solution was not surprising, Xu Jun thought so too.


    However, Yuhui actually said that he should go to the demon clan and see their ancient records...


    Is this something that a human monk can say?


    However, since Yu Hui said it, he must be somewhat sure.


    Xu Jun became more and more curious, what kind of luck did this guy have to have such great strength.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, countless small and large bits and pieces fell out of the sky.


    These things include formation flags, talismans, divine weapons, and a pair of dragon armor.


    Yuhui knew just by looking at it that this must be something found on the fallen golden dragon.


    Anything that can be hidden by this peak golden elixir dragon is definitely a good thing. But Yuhui remained unmoved.


    His vision is too high, and these things may not really be able to penetrate his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Hui suddenly said "Hey", lowered his head and waved slightly towards the pile of things.


    Suddenly, a talisman floated quietly into his hand.


    When this talisman was mixed in a stack of talisman papers, there was nothing unusual about it. However, the moment it fell into Yu Hui''s hand, the talisman turned on its own without any wind, and even began to sway slightly, as if trying to break free from Yu Hui''s hand.


    Xu Jun looked at it in surprise, feeling ashamed in his heart.


    My eyesight is so poor that I even neglect good things.


    Yu Hui snorted, tightened his wrist slightly, and released a faint breath.


    Suddenly, the talisman quickly became quiet, as if the struggle just now was an illusory dream.


    "Old fish, what is this?"


    Yu Hui said calmly: "A talisman."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes. He was a third-level talisman master himself, so he recognized it naturally.


    However, this talisman seemed a bit unusual, and even he couldn''t identify it.


    "What kind of talisman is this?"


    "Teleportation Talisman." Yu Hui chuckled and said, "Once it is torn, it will teleport people one hundred thousand miles away. It can be regarded as a special life-saving Talisman."


    "A hundred thousand miles away?" Xu Jun''s expression suddenly became extremely strange: "Can you teleport that far away in one go?"


    Yu Hui nodded slightly and said, "Yes, because this is a fifth-level talisman."


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes when looking at Fu Lu became cautious.


    Fifth level talisman?


    That is simply a legendary treasure.


    At the fifth level, that is the True God Transformation.


    Even the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord is unlikely to be able to draw a fifth-level talisman beyond the previous level.


    This is because as your cultivation level increases, the higher you go, the more difficult the path becomes.


    Although there are not many second-level monks who can make third-level talismans, every Taoist palace and academy has talents in this field.


    But after reaching the third-level golden elixir, if you want to understand the higher talismans, the difficulty is extremely terrifying.


    Among third-level monks, only those who are talented are qualified to learn fourth-level talismans. But those who are able to do it in the end are extremely rare.


    As for reaching the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord, if you want to study the fifth-level talisman and master it in advance...


    That can only be said to be basically wishful thinking.


    Therefore, for Xu Jun, who only had foundation-building cultivation, he held this fifth-level talisman in his arms like a treasure.


    Yu Hui said angrily: "It''s just a talisman. Don''t be so crazy. If you like it, I''ll just draw some talismans for you next time."


    Xu Jun was startled and rolled his eyes at him.


    This is a fifth-level talisman. Why do you draw it?


    Suddenly, Xu Jun thought of a question and said: "Old Yu, you said this guy has a fifth-level teleportation talisman on his body, so why doesn''t he use it all the time?"


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Because he can''t use it."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you see that I set up the formation?" Yu Hui said proudly: "The Dragon Clan''s teleportation talisman is indeed very powerful, but as long as it is trapped by my formation, you can no longer rely on external forces. Therefore, its death is not unjust. ��


    Xu Jun was speechless and finally understood something.


    It wasn''t that the golden dragon didn''t want to escape, but that it was restrained by Yu Hui''s formation.


    This binding formation is a bit powerful. Even the fifth-level dragon teleportation talisman cannot be broken.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s mind was full of thoughts.


    What kind of formation has Yu Hui set up?


    Is that formation the third level?


    No, it must be the fourth level, maybe even the fifth level.


    After taking a deep look at Yuhui, Xu Jun stopped talking and just decided secretly that he must work harder after going back.


    Ten days later, Xu Jun bid farewell to Yuhui and successfully returned to the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Back in the cave, Xu Jun sat down quietly, and his consciousness once again entered the space body.


    At this time, the body of the golden dragon was lying in the space body like a hill.


    Xu Jun could feel that the few remaining three-system body apertures had an extremely strong desire for them.


    However, after much consideration, Xu Jun still did not integrate it.


    The golden dragon is extremely powerful, and its body is also extremely strong. Although it has been dead for many days, there is no sign of decay.


    The physical body of the Golden elixir monk is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people.


    It is fundamental that it will not rot for a hundred years. And with the power of this golden dragon, let alone a hundred years, even if it is left for a thousand years, if it is not processed, it will probably be preserved intact.


    After pondering for a moment, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in the Sword Dao Space Body suddenly flashed and then disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, this third-level magic weapon passed through the two spatial bodies and arrived above the golden dragon''s body.


    The dragon''s body is full of treasures, even if it is dragon blood, it is a rare treasure.


    However, its most precious thing is still the dragon pill that condenses the essence of the dragon clan.


    Yu Hui said that when smelting the demon corpse, there is no need for the demon inner elixir. In this case, don''t waste it.


    There was a flash of cold light, and the long sword entered the dragon''s body.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 422： The golden dragon falls

    Chapter 422 The Fall of the Golden Dragon


    ?Xu Jun glanced at Yuhui in surprise.


    This guy''s performance once again surprised him.


    This was clearly a second-level peak monster that had been tamed by the Yasha clan, and was he inexplicably instigated to rebel?


    Although Xu Jun knew that Yu Hui must have used some shady means. Moreover, after using this method, the fate of the second-order megalodon may not be much better.


    But even so, once this hand is exposed, it is enough to intimidate everyone.


    A strange and strange sound sounded underwater.


    All the Yasha clan waved their hands, and various strange-looking, huge and powerful sea monsters appeared under them.


    There are huge sharks, giant octopuses, shrimps and crabs.


    Although the sea monsters are of different races, the only thing they have in common is that they are all giant in size.


    The Yaksha tribesmen standing on top of them seemed a bit more sinister.


    Of course, so far, all the Yaksha clan and sea monsters have second-level auras, and no third-level golden elixir has yet appeared.


    Xu Jun looked at Yuhui with a smile and said, "Quick, come again."


    Yu Hui said angrily: "Too many, it''s useless."


    Xu Jun immediately understood that this method of instantly recruiting sea monsters still had a quantitative limit, and in this case, it probably wouldn''t be of much use.


    Then, Yu Hui flashed and was already behind Xu Jun.


    "It''s...your turn." Yuhui said leisurely.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Yu Hui''s greatest role by his side was not his combat power, but the hidden formation he mentioned.


    However, Yuhui will not take action easily before the real enemy appears.


    With a change of mind, the space body is opened.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, streams of sword energy were released.


    The sword energy flashed so fast that it was simply incredible. In just the blink of an eye, four thousand sword energy condensed and surrounded Xu Jun''s body.


    Since Yu Hui said that the demon clan already knew his origin, then he no longer had to hide it.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are definitely only a handful of people who can still use four thousand sword energy in one go.


    However, except for Xu Jun, the other sword cultivators are at least Nascent Soul Lord.


    Therefore, someone who can release four thousand sword energy in this third-level blessed land...


    Apart from Seo Jun, there can be no one else.


    This is Xu Jun''s disguised way of telling those hidden monster masters that I am here and can come out and take action.


    Of course, before fighting against those top demon clan masters, let��s deal with some of the low-profile minions here.


    With a slight change of mind, the four thousand sword energy suddenly gathered into four thousand sword formations, and suddenly fired countless sword lights towards the surrounding Yasha tribe.


    These Yaksha tribe strongmen took out their sea mounts, their faces were full of ferocity, and they stared at Xu Jun and Xu Jun with ferocious eyes.


    They couldn''t figure out how these two foundation-building monks could remain so calm when surrounded by so many people.


    However, before they could attack, Xu Jun had already released four thousand sword energy.


    Suddenly, all the Yasha clan felt that they were confused.


    Four thousand sword energies?


    What the **** is this!


    Before they could react, the four thousand sword qi had already formed in formation, and countless cold rays of light continued to descend, drawing all of the more than a hundred second-level yakshas into it.


    "ah��"


    The screams suddenly sounded from the bottom of the water.


    Sound can actually propagate underwater.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy was originally far superior to the same level, and with the blessing of the sword array, the power of each sword energy was terrifying.


    Moreover, since Kendo Xu Jun formed the elixir, his understanding of sword energy has reached a higher level.


    Although there are many realizations that have a threshold of cultivation, they cannot be understood without forming elixirs.


    However, these new insights are more or less beneficial to Xu Jun himself, and they are still huge benefits.


    At this time, the sword energy controlled by Xu Jun was not inferior to that of a real third-level golden elixir sword cultivator.


    With such a powerful sword energy, facing someone with insufficient cultivation, it would definitely be a crushing defeat.


    When the sword energy came, all the Yaksha clan and sea monsters showed their magical powers and released their most powerful defensive power.


    However, Xu Jun''s sword energy is too sharp, and these second-level foundation-level defenses are really nothing to the sword energy.


    And even if someone can resist a sword energy by chance, the sword energy behind it is endless.


    In the blink of an eye, all the Yaksha clan and sea monsters were penetrated by countless sword energy. Under the powerful sword energy, not a single Yaksha clan and sea monster could escape.


    In a moment, the sea water here turned red.


    Xu Jun and Yu Hui moved slightly and flew up from the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the huge wave outside had crashed, and the sea was calm.


    However, the terrifying amount of blood below turned this place into a **** of Shura.


    Yu Hui turned his head and glanced at Xu Jun, feeling extremely surprised.


    This kid''s sword energy has improved so much. Is there any reason for this?


    "No��"


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded.


    A light point flew over quickly, it was a giant yaksha more than three meters tall.


    His eyes were red, almost as red as the sea water here.


    He stopped a hundred meters away from Xu Yi, then raised his head and roared. The sound spread far away, and even ripples were splashed on the sea water.


    Yu Hui said softly: "This is the third-level Yaksha clan. He is summoning his disciples and grandchildren."


    Xu Jun curled his lips with some disdain.


    After the third-order Yaksha roared, there was no reaction under the sea water. His face became increasingly livid: "You, you...where are all the sons and daughters of my clan?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "You are talking about the more than a hundred Yaksha, haha, they couldn''t help but fight, I only used one sword and wiped them all out."


    Sunset rolled her eyes calmly.


    A sword?


    Oh, does each of the four thousand sword energies produce a sword?


    That doesn''t seem wrong.


    "All annihilated?" Third-level Yaksha''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Xu Jun full of suspicion.


    Also, it only took a moment from the time these Yaksha clan appeared until they were completely annihilated by four thousand sword formations.


    The biggest action among them was not the Thousand Swords Formation, but the moment when they took out their respective sea monster mounts from the space bag.


    Because the time was too short, this third-level Yaksha couldn''t believe that the opponent could wipe out his team in a matter of seconds.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t believe it, check it out yourself."


    The third-level Yaksha gritted his teeth and released his spiritual consciousness, and in just a short moment, his body began to tremble slightly.


    Under the sea water, there were indeed countless mutilated corpses lying there.


    These corpses include the elites of the Yasha clan and the sea monsters they surrendered.


    When the third-order Yaksha saw this scene, his eyes felt faintly black and he almost fainted.


    These second-level powerhouses were definitely the elite among the elites within the Yasha clan, and they had been established after spending all his efforts.


    But now, he was kicked in the pot, and you can imagine how he felt.


    However, at the next moment, this third-level Yaksha felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    Because he suddenly discovered that there were actually four Thousand Sword Formations floating deeper in the sea.


    A whole four seats.


    Immediately, the third-level Yaksha put away all his sadness. He raised his head and looked at Xu Junzhi again, with incomparable hatred in his eyes.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, mentally connecting with the four thousand sword energy lurking under the sea water, and then sensing the three thousand sword energy hidden in the sword space method, he suddenly felt heroic. "kill��"


    The third-level Yaksha roared suddenly, took out a trident in his hand, and rushed towards Xu Jun.


    What does this guy want to do?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Do you want to test my physical training ability and swordsmanship?


    Ever since I improved my cultivation, I have never encountered this kind of situation.


    Xu Jun was immediately delighted to see Hunter Xin and flicked his wrist.


    With the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in hand, he spread out his figure and faced him like a dragon.


    "Ding ding ding."


    A series of sounds of gold and iron clashing continued. The two guys with huge differences in body shape used different weapons, but they fought lively.


    The third-level Yaksha has a long body and long hands, and the length of the trident gives him an absolute advantage.


    However, after just fighting with Xu Jun for a moment, he felt a little constrained. For some reason, the sword in the human hand in front of him was so weird that he was overwhelmed.


    At this moment, he felt really strange.


    Am I the golden elixir, or is this guy the golden elixir?


    If the information on the demon clan is correct, how old is this kid? Even if he cultivated from his mother''s womb, he wouldn''t be able to reach this level.


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Jun not only had a clear sword heart and invincible swordsmanship, but also had the physical skills of space magic body.


    Therefore, even compared with the Yaksha Clan''s Jindan, which has always been strong in size and outstanding in close combat capabilities, it is not inferior.


    After fighting for a long time, Yasha Jindan was shocked to find that he couldn''t take it.


    This human being actually possesses such strong combat power without using his sword energy.


    Is he really a foundation builder?


    At this time, he finally understood why the Monster Alliance had to take so much pains.


    Suddenly, the Yasha Jindan roared again, and the roar came out far away, as if it would never end.


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar, echoing his roar.


    Yaksha magic sound!


    This is a typical Yaksha magic sound, which makes people dazzled after listening to it.


    But neither Xu Jun nor Yu Hui was any different.


    In the distance, another figure flew in. From a distance, it turned out to be a Yaksha man about three meters tall.


    His face was full of ferocious looks. If ordinary people saw him, they would probably be scared to death.


    Xu Jun laughed loudly and said: "Why, you want to fight the few with more? Haha, the Yasha clan, no matter how many there are, they are just like chickens and dogs. They can be killed with one sword."


    The Yaksha Jindan who fought with him remained silent, but his eyes were extremely strange.


    The Yasha in the distance was extremely fast and was close to the battle group in an instant.


    He held a golden trident in his hand, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled chilling aura.


    Getting closer, I saw that he was approaching the battle group.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Yu Hui, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, suddenly stretched out his hands and patted them gently.


    Countless silver lights suddenly lit up on the bright red sea. This light seemed to have always been there, but it was always hidden.


    Even Xu Jun couldn''t understand how Yu Hui arranged such a concealment formation.


    Then, countless silver lights bloomed and suddenly rose into the sky, like a huge net, immediately wrapping the subsequent Yaksha into it.


    Yasha raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    But even if he encountered a sudden change, he did not panic. He raised the trident in his hand, and three strands of golden light shot out and struck the silver wire.


    As soon as these three golden lights came out, the expression of Xu Jundu, who was fighting fiercely, changed.


    The peak of the third level, pointing directly to the fourth level!


    This force is actually so powerful.


    However, what happened at the next moment was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Such a powerful golden light fell on the silver thread, but it did not cut it off. These silvers were like maggots on the tarsal bones, suddenly wrapping the Yaksha tightly.


    "Roar."


    This Yasha roared again, but in this roar, there was finally a hint of horror.


    Then, his body suddenly grew longer.


    "Pa bang bang..."


    In an instant, the yaksha turned into a huge golden dragon nearly a hundred meters long.


    The dragon''s body meandered in mid-air, seeming to cover the entire sky.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, the silver thread on his body got tighter and tighter, and he couldn''t get out no matter what.


    "Fourth level, body formation..." The golden dragon was horrified and shouted: "Fellow Taoist, there is a misunderstanding."


    Yu Hui raised his hands to the sky, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He shouted sternly: "Do it."


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and he had left the battle group.


    The four Thousand Sword Formations lurking on the bottom of the sea suddenly rose into the air, entangled the golden elixir yaksha, and pulled it into the sea water.


    Taixuan''s thunder light escaped, and Xu Jun flashed over the golden dragon.


    He flipped his wrist, and the five-planet light shuttle appeared in mid-air.


    At this time, the huge spaceship was flashing with electric light, and the five hundred thousand electric arcs in the thunder space body had already attached themselves to it.


    If you want to achieve this step, don''t even think about it if you don''t have a quarter of an hour to prepare.


    He had been preparing for this attack for a long time.


    "boom��"


    A spaceship crashed down, hitting the golden dragon''s head hard.


    This blow, even compared with the Thunder Hammer Dacheng, is far inferior.


    After a loud noise, the golden dragon''s head shattered into pieces, and even its brains flew everywhere.


    The true strength of this golden dragon is unparalleled, but at this moment, its body is surrounded by silver threads, its body is weak, and it has endured this blow.


    But even so, it is still immortal.


    I just wanted to fight back, but I was troubled by the silver thread and couldn''t do anything.


    call out!


    Xu Jun''s swords merged into one, and his whole body turned into a sword light, rushing into the place where the dragon''s head broke.


    "Ouch..."


    The golden dragon raised its head and let out the most miserable scream.


    But inside its head, three thousand sword energies were raging everywhere, cutting off every inch of its vitality.


    After half an hour, the golden dragon finally stopped howling, and its entire body collapsed and fell into the sea.


    "puff��"


    Yu Hui spat out a mouthful of blood, waved his hand, and all the silver threads surrounding the golden dragon disappeared.


    When the golden dragon was about to fall into the sea, it suddenly disappeared and was already included in the space body by Xu Jun.


    Then, a three-meter-tall Yaksha Jindan corpse slowly floated up from the sea.


    This corpse was already riddled with holes.


    Four thousand sword energy rose into the sky and disappeared.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 421： Yakshas

    Chapter 421 Yaksha Clan


    "Huhuhu..."


    The sound of continuous water flow echoed in this small lake.


    At this time, the water quality in the small lake has become clear and clean visible to the naked eye.


    The Life Pool, which had not been thoroughly washed and purified for who knows how many years, once again returned to its original appearance.


    This is the result of Xu Jun''s non-stop hard work here for a month.


    To be honest, this time exceeded Xu Jun''s initial expectations.


    Although he has long known that the life pool of the third level is far from comparable to the first level, he will definitely spend a lot of time and energy during purification.


    But it wasn��t until I tried it myself that I realized that my estimate was still too conservative.


    But these days of hard work have also witnessed miraculous results.


    The life pool of the mermaid clan in Tata Paradise has finally undergone a huge change.


    It may not be comparable to the time when it was first built, but Xu Jun believes that the current state must be the best in these thousands of years.


    There is no way, if ink is dropped into a bottle of water and spreads, no matter how much water is injected to dilute it and flow away, the water quality will not be comparable to the purity at the beginning.


    Of course, being able to purify it to this point is enough to prove Xu Jun''s power.


    At the very least, the current mermaid clan no longer has any hidden dangers in the life pool.


    With a flick of his wrist, Xu Jun picked up the bottle next to him.


    In it, all the impurities and dirt after Xu Jun''s purification are contained.


    However, are these things that are almost poison to the life pool really just waste?


    Xu Jun silently sensed the powerful power released by these things in the bottle, and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    If he didn''t sense wrongly, the life energy contained in this bottle of impurities is simply much more than the life pool, and it is almost reaching the point where it has become stagnant and turned into substance.


    When Xu Jun let go of the sword''s clear heart and sensed it with his whole body, scenes of inexplicable scenes suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    It was a picture of little mermaids being born in the pool of life and being fished out of this small lake by the high priests.


    Xu Jun watched and felt silently, even though he knew that everything he saw at this time was illusory and came from the aura contained in this impurity.


    When a new mermaid is born in the life pool, he will receive the gift of life power.


    However, when they leave the life pool, they cannot take away all the life power.


    However, these remaining life forces are no longer soluble in the water of the life pool, and have gradually turned into impurities and dirt in it.


    Xu Jun flipped his wrist and put the bottle away.


    Only then did he understand why Yu Hui said that this object could become a third-level source of life.


    I just don''t know what kind of means he has to use to refine it. I guess it won''t be a small project.


    If it were anyone else, Xu Jun would not believe it casually.


    But afterglow...


    Xu Jun felt that this guy had even more secrets than himself.


    Since he said there was a way, then there must be a way.


    Standing up suddenly, Xu Jun took one last look at the small lake, turned around and walked towards the entrance gate.


    When he came to the gate, the closed wall rumbled open.


    Outside the door, there were still the ten powerful mermaids at the Golden Core level, but at this moment, their eyes looked at Xu Jun with a slightly different meaning.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Jun waved to them and said, "Everyone, as expected, I have completed the purification."


    Karimi and the other mermaids remained silent, but a moment later, they simultaneously bent deeply towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun did not dodge or evade. He had spent so much time and energy, so it was appropriate for him to receive a courtesy from them.


    Turning his eyes, Xu Jun asked: "Where is Mr. Yu?"


    "Grandmaster Yu has just received the news that you are leaving seclusion." Karimi said solemnly: "He is on his way, please wait."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    The two sides were silent. Xu Jun was a little surprised, but not surprised. Instead, he felt a little better about them.


    At the very least, they performed much better than they imagined and were not so shameless.


    In the distance, a voice came quickly.


    "Master Yu is here."


    Karimi''s expression moved slightly, and he suddenly took a step forward. A clear voice sounded in Xu Jun''s ears: "Mr. Xu, please leave Tata Paradise as soon as possible."


    Xu Jun was startled and looked up, only to see Karimi walking past him without changing his expression and heading outside, as if he wanted to greet Yuhui.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and was a little surprised.


    This is what Karimi is reminding himself?


    What on earth is this guy thinking? Doesn''t he know that betting on both sides often leads to the worst results?


    But for some reason, there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    "Master Yu, you are finally here." Karimi''s hearty laughter can be heard clearly even here: "Mr. Xu has just come out of seclusion and is waiting for you."


    After a while, Sunset arrived here accompanied by Karimi.


    "Old Xu, how do you feel?" Yu Hui asked without any surprise.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Successful."


    What he said was successful has two meanings. The first one is that it successfully purified the life pool without embarrassing the guarantor.


    Another meaning is to obtain the purified remains.


    This is one of the important reasons why they come here.


    Sure enough, Yu Hui understood. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face, or in other words, he had no intention of hiding anything.


    "Great, let''s go back quickly." Yu Hui laughed and said: "I have prepared the materials for the next step, and they must be refined into a third-level life source as soon as possible."


    All eyes turned to Yuhui, and even Karimi''s eyes wandered for a few times.


    The third level life source!


    This is such an exciting term, but except for Yuhui, even the emperors and high priests of the fish-men tribe are unable to turn the wreckage into a third-level life source.


    They don''t even know what to do to achieve their goals.


    Xu Jun touched his nose and cursed secretly in his heart.


    This guy, I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet, but he''s talking about such an important thing in front of the public.


    However, he immediately saw the strange look in Yu Hui''s eyes.


    He immediately understood that this was Yuhui''s deliberate move.


    Regardless of Karimi and others'' repeated attempts to stay, the two of them left as quickly as possible.


    However, they didn''t know that not long after they left, a piece of information was quietly passed on.


    Two hours later, they were far away from the mermaid tribe''s ancestral land.


    During this journey, Yu Hui walked ahead without saying a word, without even the slightest intention of communicating with Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that there must be surveillance techniques from the mermaid clan in this area.


    Finally, Yu Hui stopped, turned around and said, "Here, give me the stuff." Xu Jun threw it away, and the bottle filled with life energy fell into Yu Hui''s hand.


    "Old Yu, what are you going to do?" Xu Jun asked casually.


    When people ask this, they must have ulterior motives and want to get some secrets out of Yu Hui''s mouth.


    But facing Xu Jun, Yu Hui never thought so.


    He said without hesitation: "I''m going to go to the demon clan and get some things to transform them into a third-level life source."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Demon clan?"


    "Yes." Yu Hui threw out a jade sign and said, "The refining method is here, you will know it at a glance."


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly. This was a gift from Yu Hui, and he would not be polite.


    Putting it on his forehead, Xu Jun let go of his consciousness and read the contents.


    After a moment, he frowned and said, "It''s so complicated."


    It does write on it how to transform these raw materials full of life power into third-order life sources.


    However, this step is a bit long, and the resources required are not uncommon.


    Even if it were Xu Jun himself, it would be extremely difficult to put together such a set.


    Perhaps, only by asking Zhenjun Huang Kan to come forward can it be possible to find all these things.


    Is it worth doing this for my own third-level life source?


    Yuhui put away the jade token and said: "I have surveyed the terrain. If those demon clan golden elixirs want to stop you, there are three places along the way that are more convenient. However, if they want to pretend to be the Yaksha clan, then they can only There��s only one place left.��


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows moved slightly and he said, "Have you... arranged it?"


    "Of course." Yu Hui said proudly: "You have been working hard these days, and I have not been idle either."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Thank you very much."


    "Okay." Yu Hui waved his hand and said, "Now I just hope they don''t disappoint us."


    The two people smiled at each other and flew towards the super teleportation array.


    When passing through a certain sea area, Yu Hui suddenly said: "This is a good ambush point, but no one is ambushing here. So my calculation is not wrong, they must be planning to borrow the name of the Yasha clan."


    As far as the human race is concerned, whether they are the Yaksha clan or the mermaid clan, they are actually counted as members of the demon clan.


    However, in the eyes of these two races, except for themselves, there seems to be no difference between other races.


    However, now that the human race is powerful, they have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    I don��t know how long the flight lasted, but Yu Hui suddenly whispered: ��Old Xu, get ready.��


    Xu Jun immediately understood that he was not looking around, but the corners of his eyes moved slightly, and he had taken in the entire terrain.


    What surprised him was that wasn''t it also a vast ocean?


    Why can Yuhui deduce that this is the most suitable place for an ambush?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Xu Jun''s expression changed.


    "boom��"


    The sea in front suddenly set off a huge wave. The strength of the wave was simply sensational.


    As if in the blink of an eye, the wave had turned into a huge wall of waves that was twenty meters high. This moving wall was crushing them towards them.


    Xu Jun''s eyes moved slightly, and he was about to take off, but suddenly found that his body seemed to be restrained by some force.


    The higher it goes, the stronger the entangled force becomes.


    Huh?


    When did I get tricked?


    Xu Jun was even more afraid of the methods of these monsters.


    If it were a head-on fight, Xu Jun would not be afraid even if he faced the Golden Core Demon Clan.


    However, this kind of undetectable method may not be superficial, but the psychological pressure on people is extremely huge.


    "Go down." Yu Hui shouted softly, and his figure quickly fell towards the sea.


    Xu Jun was quite helpless, as it was clear that he was going to be kicked out. Although Xu Jun still doesn''t understand what''s waiting for him below, isn''t it bad to just fall into other people''s rhythms like this?


    However, seeing Yuhui heading downwards desperately, Xu Jun could only follow him, even out of trust.


    "boom��"


    In the blink of an eye, two figures quickly escaped into the sea water.


    And the huge wall of water has also been smashed down hard, and the violent impact made the entire sea level seem to tremble a few times.


    With such power, even Xu Jun would have a hard time withstanding it if he didn''t dodge or find a way to block it.


    Entering the sea, Xu Jun immediately sensed that there were hundreds of different life auras hidden around him.


    Hundreds?


    Are they all powerful golden elixirs from the demon clan?


    At this moment, Xu Jun was a little confused. If this was really the case, even if he and Yu Hui teamed up, it would probably be a disaster.


    After all, every golden elixir cannot be underestimated, not to mention the place where the demon clan kills each other the most and fights in the nest.


    Being able to survive and advance to the third level is enough to explain all the problems.


    "Wow wow wow..."


    A strange cry reached Xu Jun''s ears from the water.


    This voice seemed to have some kind of magic power, making all the energy and blood in his body become violent.


    Yaksha magic sound!


    A term flashed in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Then, his consciousness finally saw the true face of these besiegers.


    Yaksha tribe.


    Every Yaksha clan is a powerful warrior, and they possess great power.


    Those with extremely ugly faces are all males of the Yasha clan. They are responsible for fighting, and each one has a second-level aura wafting from their body.


    Second level?


    Xu Jun immediately understood that these were all foundation-building yakshas.


    I was almost scared to death by them.


    "call."


    Suddenly, a giant fish swam over quickly from not far away. It was a megalodon. It opened its huge mouth and bit into Yuhui.


    This is a monster raised by the Yasha clan. It is very powerful and has the aura of the second level peak.


    Yu Hui raised his head and looked at the megalodon that was attacking so quickly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and made an unknown gesture.


    Then, the swimming speed of the megalodon became slower and slower, and the evil aura on its body gradually weakened. When it finally came to Yuhui''s side, it had turned into a good baby megalodon.


    In the distance, all the Yakshas were dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand what was happening at this moment.


    Well, Seo Joon is one of them.


    Yuhui opened her mouth and suddenly pointed to a place.


    As a result, the extremely docile megalodon beside him suddenly accelerated and rushed in this direction.


    In the blink of an eye, this direction is full of blood and chaos.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 420： Thats too late

    Chapter 420 It��s too late


    Karimi frowned slightly and glanced around. His face was calm, but there was a sharp aura coming out of his body.


    It was silent, but the surrounding water patterns caused ripples.


    Xu Jun immediately sensed the terrifying pressure contained in it.


    This is a kind of power that belongs to a third-level golden elixir powerhouse. Released in such an unreserved way, it is enough to prove how angry Karimi is in his heart at this time.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The surrounding water waves suddenly set off a stream of water that was like a sudden brake. The sea beasts that came from afar with all their strength immediately felt this malicious power.


    So, they tried their best to stop moving forward, wagging their tails, twisting their bodies, and getting as far away from this place as possible.


    The sea beasts that can grow and grow in this sea area know very well what kind of places they can wander and what kind of creatures they cannot mess with.


    The strongest among mermaids are definitely the hunters who stand at the top of the pyramid in this world. As long as they don''t want to become a dish on Karimi''s dinner table at night, they don''t dare to get closer.


    Even though there is suddenly a strange and powerful life energy here.


    Karimi easily expelled all the outsiders. He turned around and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Xu''s mastery of the water path is beyond my imagination. I believe that you can definitely purify our people." Pool of Life.��


    Xu Jun was a little surprised when he heard him keep talking about the Avenue of Water, but he never mentioned the Avenue of Life contained in it. Was this something he did deliberately, or was he really not aware of it?


    Yu Hui stretched out his hand, snapped his fingers, and said, "Okay, since you agree, let''s agree on a purification time." He paused and then said, "Our time is tight, don''t waste it."


    Xu Jun looked at him with a strange look. How did this guy snap his fingers in the water?


    Karimi pondered and said: "Master Yu, although Mr. Xu''s strength is sufficient, after all, this is related to the life pool of this clan, and it requires the consent of all the fish royal family and the high priests. Even the fastest, it will take three , five days.��


    Yu Hui said helplessly: "Okay, anyway, you also have my communication talisman. Once you decide, you will inform us."


    Karimi was startled and said in surprise: "Isn''t Grandmaster Yu going with me?"


    Yu Hui nodded at Xu Jun and said, "This is my friend''s first time in Tata Paradise and he wants to walk around. Let''s go sightseeing first and wait for your news."


    Karimi was relieved and said quickly: "Yes, you are right." He stretched out his hand and something shiny flew towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun took it easily, and it turned out to be a scale, with a hint of Karimi on it.


    "This is the clan token I made. Mr. Xu might as well keep it. If you encounter a place in need of help, you can use it to ask for help from the nearby mermaids. You will not be disappointed."


    Xu Jun accepted it and said, "Thank you very much."


    Yuhui waved and said, "Let''s go."


    The two of them left together. Behind them, Karimi looked at them with a strange look.


    After leaving, Xu Jun said with some confusion: "This Karimi actually took off the scales on his body to refine the token? Is he crazy?"


    You know, this is a world of practice.


    There are countless weird methods such as spells, poisons, and so on. You can take off your own scales to refine magic weapons, and then give them away to others at will...


    How could anyone actually do such a thing?


    Xu Jun really couldn''t understand it.


    Yu Hui sneered and said, "Don''t think too much, he''s just for your use temporarily."


    "What?"


    "There must be a tracking method on this token. He is locating us."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Wow, this fish also has a dark heart."


    "Haha, if he doesn''t have evil intentions, how can he become the leader of the mermaid clan." Yu Hui said coldly: "He wants to delay time, in fact, he wants to inform the demon clan and give them more time to prepare."


    Xu Jun glanced at him and suddenly said: "Old Yu, why do you have to let me fight the demon clan''s golden elixir?"


    Yu Hui turned to look at him and said slowly: "When your spatial magic body is formed into a pill, it is best to sacrifice it alive to a third-level monster genius."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun''s eyes widened. Is there any other way to say this?


    Yu Hui said solemnly: "I checked the ancient books. In ancient times, any giant monster that had cultivated 360 celestial body apertures and finally developed a space body would have to go through a fierce fight when they were promoted to the third level. , it is often a cross-level challenge. If you win, the flesh and blood of the strongest failed third-level monster will be integrated into the space body."


    He stared at Xu Jun and said slowly: "I found the same statement in the ancient books of the demon clan and the demon clan, but I don''t know if this is a ritual or a necessary key factor. However, since Got it, then let��s not miss it.��


    Xu Jun was stunned for a long time, nodded vigorously, and said slowly: "Old fish."


    Yuhui waited for a moment, but didn''t hear any sound. He looked at Xu Jun in confusion.


    Then, he saw Xu Jun grinning so brightly: "Thank you."


    Yuhui glanced at him silently, turned around and drifted away into the distance.


    Five days passed quickly.


    I don��t know how Yu Hui got the news. He took Xu Jun and rushed towards the ancestral homeland of the mermaid tribe again.


    This time, when they returned to their ancestral land, there were ten strong third-level mermaids waiting for them.


    These ten mermaid golden elixirs all have extremely powerful auras on their bodies, and you can tell at a glance that they are not easy to provoke.


    However, Xu Jun is no longer afraid of the powerful Jindan level.


    He just glanced at it lightly and then withdrew his gaze.


    The strong men of the mermaid tribe murmured in their hearts when they looked at Xu Jun and Yu Hui''s calm attitudes.


    They were not surprised by Yu Hui''s attitude. This man was a strong man who showed the level of a fourth-level formation master.


    The grand master of the fourth level formation.


    Although the grand master who calls himself Mr. Fish only shows the aura of the second level, no one has ever dared to treat him as a true second level.


    But that human race who is traveling with Mr. Fish and is also a foundation-building aura...


    The eyes of these strong mermaids looked at him rather strangely, as if they were hiding something.


    Karimi laughed loudly and said: "Two friends, I have finally waited for you. I will introduce to you that these are the emperors and high priests of our clan."


    After a round of introductions, Xu Jun didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yu Hui smiled slightly and said, "Looking at everyone''s appearance, they should be on the same page."


    Karimi said solemnly: "Yes, we are about to open the life pool, and we ask Mr. Xu to take action."


    "Then the products after purification will be processed by us." Yu Hui reiterated again.


    There was a trace of reluctance in the eyes of all the strong fish people, but Karimi said very cheerfully: "This is a prior agreement. We made an oath in the name of our ancestors and will never go back on it."


    "Okay, turn it on." Yuhui nodded.


    Karimi and others turned around and came to a huge statue and began to pray.


    Half an hour later, a wall slowly rose.


    Taking a big step, Xu Jun entered.


    "boom��"


    After a loud bang, the wall closed.


    Xu Jun ignored the situation behind him, but continued to move forward, and soon came to a huge pond. It is said to be a pond, but its space is far larger than Xu Jun''s imagination. It is simply a small lake.


    Of course, this place has a magical effect similar to space folding, otherwise there would be no such a huge life pool.


    Although Xu Jun had the experience of purifying the life pool, he did not dare to be careless about it.


    Because what he faced this time was a third-level life pool.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged, and then began to mobilize his mental thoughts.


    Before officially starting the purification, he wanted to see the specific conditions of this life pool.


    The next moment, the spiritual thoughts entered the life pool.


    Xu Jun suddenly felt an extremely sticky resistance. If ordinary people swim in water, then here, it is equivalent to swimming in glue.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the true meaning of the Water Avenue was quickly released, flowing in this small lake.


    Then, Xu Juncai felt that the situation was much better, but the exploration of spiritual consciousness still faced great resistance, which was far beyond what the outside world could match.


    Two hours later, Xu Jun withdrew his consciousness, his face extremely solemn.


    Is this a life pool?


    This can''t be a cesspool!


    Although Xu Jun had already been mentally prepared, this job must be very difficult after he paid such a high price.


    However, being so high still surprised him.


    Because he carries a sword with a clear heart and his spiritual consciousness sweeps across the ground, Xu Jun''s observation ability is far beyond comparison at the same level.


    Therefore, he can clearly perceive the true situation of this life pool.


    According to his inference, this life pool had been purified many times before.


    But the problem is that although the person who took action is very strong, his purification ability is inferior. At most, he can only scrub some surface dirt in the life pool, but there is no way to clean the water quality in the life pool deeply. .


    Therefore, cleaners can only remove the surface, but cannot cure the root cause.


    So over time, no matter how many years passed, this life pool finally became overwhelmed.


    Xu Jun even doubted whether a new generation of mermaids could be born in such a polluted life pool.


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Jun was immediately relieved.


    This is a third-level life pool. Unless you want to directly give birth to a third-level terrifying mermaid, otherwise, those first-level mermaids, or even those little mermaids who don��t even have a first-level aura, will actually have little impact.


    However, if this level of pollution continues to deepen, one day, this life pool will be completely scrapped.


    This is the real reason why Karimi and other strong mermaids place their hopes on Yu Hui and Xu Jun.


    After grasping the specific situation, Xu Jun immediately started working on it.


    More powerful ripples containing the true meaning of water began to ripple in the small lake.


    This is a breath that belongs to outsiders, and it is already unwilling to give up and begins to slowly stir here.


    Soon, more and more life pool water began to be involved.


    Doing this is equivalent to washing, and it is also what the strong mermaids did before. However, this approach is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    However, when the water in the pool of life began to swirl, Xu Jun immediately released the true meaning of the avenue of life.


    Suddenly, the true meaning of water and the true meaning of life merged into one, forming an extremely peculiar ripple.


    Under the ravages of this ripple, those stubborn diseases hidden in the water of life were actually forced away inch by inch.


    Soon, a milky white thing flew out of the life pool and fell steadily into Xu Jun''s hands.


    This is the debris washed and purified from the pool of life.


    However, from another perspective, this kind of sundries condenses the essence of countless generations of Tata Mermaid people, and this is truly priceless.


    Xu Jun breathed a long sigh of relief. After knowing that the true meaning of water and the true meaning of life were merged, and he was able to complete the purification task, his hanging heart finally relaxed.


    Since it is useful, then it is a matter of time.


    As long as you work hard enough, an iron rod can be ground into a needle.


    Xu Jun released huge energy wantonly, drawing more life pool water into it.


    An endless stream of clean, almost pure Life Pool water flows into it again, and the situation of the entire Life Pool is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And Xu Jun always had an unconcealable smile on his face.


    I don''t know when there was a small bottle beside him, and the remaining things after washing the pool of life were put into it.


    This is no ordinary bottle, but a space magic weapon.


    Xu Jun gathered his mind and worked tirelessly to purify the life pool here.


    Outside, in front of the statue, Yu Hui stretched and said with a smile, "Everyone, I''m going to rest for a while. Call me when you come out."


    Karimi and others nodded, and one of the high priests personally came out and took him away.


    Then, everyone turned around and looked at the huge statue.


    This statue standing here actually has another function, which is to identify the water quality in the Life Pool.


    Although they also understood that even if Xu Jun had the ability to purify the life pool, it would not be possible so quickly.


    However, when it comes to the safety of the entire clan, they are still impatient.


    Two hours later, a high priest suddenly shouted: "Success."


    "What?"


    Everyone immediately looked around in surprise, and sure enough they saw that a certain number on the statue had become smaller.


    They have also tried to purify themselves many times, so they are extremely sensitive to this number.


    But at this moment, when they saw this data, they immediately understood that this was not a superficial cleaning, but a deep purification.


    Everyone looked at each other with unconcealable surprise in their eyes.


    It turns out that this foundation building can really work!


    Suddenly, a high priest said: "Everyone, if we do this, is it really...ok?"


    Several strong mermaids looked at each other. After a long time, Karimi sighed and said faintly: "It''s too late."


    Everyone''s mood dropped.


    Yes, it��s too late!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 419： Tata blessing land

    Chapter 419 Tata Paradise


    Three days later, Xu Jun boarded a flight to a certain planet.


    Although Zhenjun Huang Kan and others were a little surprised by his sudden departure, they did not stop or refuse.


    However, when Xu Jun left, there was an extra life-saving talisman on his body.


    This turned out to be a fifth-level protective talisman.


    Fifth level!


    Now Xu Jun is already a third-level talisman master.


    However, when he got this fifth-level talisman and tried to analyze it, he suffered a strong backlash and made his head hurt for a full day.


    This made Xu Jun understand that for him now, the fifth-level treasure was a natural chasm and absolutely untouchable.


    After having this item, Xu Jun felt more confident.


    Although he also knew that the grade of this thing was too high and could not be used in Tata Paradise, but having it and not having it were two completely different mentality.


    The spaceship stopped at the scheduled planet. Xu Jun used the art of transformation to become another person. Then he borrowed the passport Yu Hui prepared for him and went to another planet.


    After doing this three times, they came to a huge star.


    The size of this star is much larger than that of the Shui Yuan Star, but it is the lowest level in the administrative system of the Immortal Alliance.


    On this planet, no matter the population, economic level, political status, etc., it is far from being comparable to the seven main stars.


    However, there is a super teleportation array here.


    According to Yu Hui, the number of unrecorded super teleportation arrays in the Immortal Alliance is at least tens of thousands.


    They are all controlled by different superpowers, most of which are the Huashen family and the Yuanying family.


    Of course, these super teleportation arrays can only be placed on low-level planets.


    If someone deploys a formation of this level on the seven main stars, they will definitely become the target of public criticism. Even if it is for the sake of face, the Immortal Alliance will get to the bottom of it.


    In the early years, this was the case with the super teleportation array where Yu Hui took Xu Jun to the Yan Demon Realm.


    This formation can only be used once, and then it will inevitably be detected by the main star''s defense system, and the origin will be traced.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t care, in this position, sporadic news continued to reach his ears.


    It is said that the Immortal Alliance has sent three advance teams one after another and is slowly but surely conquering the Yama Realm.


    Under the leadership of Yu Hui, they entered a dense forest and then entered the super teleportation array here.


    As the light flickered, surging spiritual power surged, allowing them to break through the space and go away.


    As for the super teleportation array left in this inaccessible place, it is actually quite safe.


    There are phantom formations arranged by Yu Hui around to ensure that no man or beast can get close. And even if someone notices it, they will pretend not to know.


    Because no one knows which force this super teleportation array belongs to.


    As long as you are a smart person, you will understand the principle of not getting angry.


    And the person who can break through the fourth-order illusion array arranged by Yu Hui will definitely be a smart person.


    Therefore, the two of them never worried that the super teleportation array here would be destroyed.


    After feeling dizzy for a while, Xu Jun opened his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, we were in a dense forest, but now we saw a vast ocean in front of us.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the strong smell of sea assaulted his nostrils.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Old Yu, there is a smell of blood here."


    Yu Hui said nonchalantly: "In order to open this super teleportation array, I asked the Yasha tribe to perform a blood sacrifice. The smell hasn''t dissipated yet."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled and he exclaimed: "Yaksha clan?"


    The Yaksha tribe is a powerful humanoid race that is a deadly enemy of the mermaid tribe.


    But Xu Jun vaguely remembered that this guy once said that he recommended him to the mermaid tribe...


    So, what is the relationship between Yuhui and these two clans?


    Yu Hui turned his eyes and immediately saw Xu Jun''s doubts. He chuckled and said: "I am the grand master of human formations, and I can also arrange and repair fourth-level formations, so no matter where I go, I will be treated as a distinguished guest."


    Xu Jun smacked his lips and said, "But these two clans are mortal enemies!"


    The relationship between the Yaksha tribe and the mermaid tribe is as bad as that between the human race and the demon tribe. It can be regarded as a life-and-death feud.


    No matter how high Yuhui''s status is, he can''t swing between the two clans at will and still gain the trust and respect of both parties, right?


    Looking at Xu Jun indifferently, Yu Hui said: "You, you come out too little. Let me tell you, in this world, the things you encounter will be a hundred times more unreasonable than you imagine. "


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and asked, "So, if you make friends with two tribes at the same time, do they recognize you?"


    Yu Hui has also practiced the art of changing his appearance. When he visits the two tribes, he changes into a vest. Then at least it can be justified in terms of face.


    However, Yu Hui sneered and said, "Don''t worry, I walk and sit upright, and I always go there with this appearance."


    Xu Jun was stunned. They all have this face?


    Doesn''t that mean that both the Yaksha and Mermaid tribe think that Yuhui with this face is two-faced?


    If it were Xu Jun, once he knew about this, he would probably take immediate action.


    But those two clans just sat back and ignored him, and still wanted to obey his orders?


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt more and more that Yu Hui was a little unpredictable.


    "Okay, I sent a message to the human fish tribe. They know that I brought you." Yu Hui said calmly: "Well, I guess they will also report the information about your arrival to the boss of the monster tribe. Then wait for you to wash up. Life pool, after getting the reward, the top golden elixir of the demon clan will pretend to be the Yasha clan and ambush you."


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked at the other person with strange eyes.


    Yu Hui patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t be surprised. Anyway, we will get the benefits first. Tsk, tsk, tsk, that is a treasure that can be refined into the source of life. You must not miss it."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s angry face, he quickly comforted him: "Okay, okay, didn''t I say before, you and I can protect ourselves by joining forces, so what are you afraid of?"


    Xu Jun took a long breath and said, "Okay, you lead the way."


    He originally thought that the relationship between Sunset and the mermaid tribe was really good. But now I understand that they are just an ordinary cooperative relationship.


    Moreover, Yuhui already knows everything about the mermaid clan''s practices.


    After a while, the two entered the water.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, the true meaning of the Water Avenue spread out, and the water around him suddenly became extremely well-behaved, and could be commanded by Xu Jun easily.


    This sea area is extremely beautiful, the water is azure, and there are all kinds of marine life.


    Along the way, Xu Jun discovered many species that he had never seen before, which should be specialties of this world.


    If you don��t consider the tasks and rewards and just come here for a vacation, it��s not a bad place.


    Finally, Sunset stopped in the water.


    Xu Jun was naturally very concerned about him, and he also sensed a change in the true meaning of water from this guy. It can be seen that Yuhui also mastered the avenue of water.


    However, this guy has too many secrets. If Xu Jun asked everyone he met, he might not even be a friend anymore.


    I saw Yu Hui gently waving his palms, and the true meaning of the Water Road was released from his palms, constantly spreading through the ripples into the distance.


    Xu Jun looked at it intently, feeling a little horrified in his heart.


    This guy''s grasp of the true meaning of the Water Road...seems to be even better than his!


    strangeness.


    Xu Jun remembered that when they met in the secret realm of Guangshui, he had released the true meaning of the Great Way of Water.


    At that time, although Yuhui was aware of it, he did not show the same strength.


    However, Xu Jun''s own strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, reaching a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, Yu Hui''s progress is not only not slower than him, but even worse in many places. This is very funny.


    Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared in the distance.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, another sign of true meaning?


    Oh, although this true meaning of the avenue also has the attribute of water, it is filled with a violent aura, giving people the feeling that it is like the violent wind and rain, the huge waves, and extremely dangerous.


    However, Xu Jun and Yu Hui''s true meaning of the Water Road appears to be much calmer and completely different from it.


    Xu Jun was not surprised. The true meaning of the avenue with the same attributes does not mean that it is exactly the same.


    In fact, even the true meaning of the Dao with the same attributes will be divided into countless types due to perceptions, habits and other reasons.


    Heavy rain, light rain, rivers, lakes and the sea, calm mirror-like water, surging undercurrents, and devastating waves ten meters high, etc.


    They are both the true meaning of the Great Way of Water, but because of the different ways of expression, there is naturally a huge gap.


    Soon, a figure flew over, even faster than Xu Jun, the two humans who had understood the true meaning of the Water Road.


    Xu Jun could tell at a glance that this was a strong man from the mermaid tribe.


    Before he even got close, there were waves of energy fluctuations coming from the water, which turned into sounds and reached their ears.


    "Haha, Grandmaster Yu, you are finally here. Welcome."


    Xu Jun glanced at Yuhui calmly.


    Fish Master?


    This guy wouldn''t tell his real name. No, he shouldn''t be that stupid.


    Yu Hui smiled slightly and said: "Senior Karimi, I found the candidate you wanted. I didn''t dare to neglect and rushed back immediately."


    Karimi looked at Xu Jun with a big smile and said, "This must be Mr. Xu who once helped my compatriots and rejuvenated the life pool."


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and said, "I''ve met senior."


    This mermaid named Karimi exudes the powerful aura of the third level all over her body.


    It''s hard to say how strong he is, but calling him "senior" doesn''t hurt him.


    Karimi nodded repeatedly and said: "You''re welcome, Mr. Xu is willing to come, we welcome him." He paused and said: "However, Mr. Xu should know that this matter is very important, so we don''t dare to take the risk..."


    Xu Jun was startled, what does this mean?


    Yuhui coughed and said: "Mr. Xu, what Senior Karimi means is that he wants you to release the true meaning of the Great Way of Water and see if you have the ability to help the Tata Mermaid Tribe clean up the Life Pool."


    Xu Jun suddenly understood. He hesitated and suddenly said: "Senior Karimi, are you a monk who needs to understand the true meaning of water? I think you do too."


    Karimi smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Xu is joking, I realized the true meaning of water during the battle. Although the power is very good, if you use this true meaning of water to clean up the life pool, you will destroy your foundation. "


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui spread his hands and said: "Without you, I can barely give it a try. However, it is a third-level life pool. It is best to clean it with the true meaning of the Dao of Life. I can''t do this."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then I will take the liberty of giving it a try."


    As he spoke, a stream of the true meaning of the water element began to spread through his body.


    This was not the first time that Xu Jun used this power, but this time when he released it, he added a hint of the true meaning of the avenue of life.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation inherited from the Qinglian Sword Sect not only contains the true meaning of the Five Elements, but also contains the Great Way of Life and Death.


    Xu Jun was already proficient in swordsmanship, but this time Xu Jun used ten thousand swords to form a pill in the projection world.


    My understanding of the sword formation has reached a new level.


    Whether it is the true meaning of the Great Way of Water or the true meaning of the Great Way of Life, there is already a feeling that is different from what it used to be.


    At this moment, when the two true meanings of the avenue slowly merged and spread, the area within a few hundred meters around Xu Jun suddenly became vibrant and prosperous.


    In this area, all the creatures are swimming happily, as if they have been reborn.


    Further away, there was a faint restlessness, and it seemed that more marine life was attracted.


    Yu Hui raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xu Jun from the corner of her eyes.


    At this moment, he kept shouting MMP in his heart.


    Of course he knew that Xu Jun had already understood the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue and the true meaning of the Avenue of Life and Death.


    And I have also dealt with Xu Jun before, and I know how well he grasps the true meaning of these avenues.


    However, when Xu Jun really released his power, Yu Hui had the urge to look up to the sky and roar.


    It hasn��t been a few years since I separated from this guy!


    However, how come Xu Jun''s progress in the true meaning of the Great Dao has reached this point?


    Tell me, is this the true meaning of the great avenue that can be grasped by the foundation-building realm?


    What the hell, even a peerless genius would not be able to grasp the true meaning of the avenue to this extent when building the foundation.


    Yu Hui has long been sure that Xu Jun is a genius, a super genius.


    But every time he met, Xu Jun was always able to break the limits of his imagination.


    This made Yuhui feel really confused.


    What kind of limitless monster did he encounter?


    Suddenly, Karimi raised his head, with unconcealable excitement and ecstasy on his face.


    He shouted: "Stop, you can stop."


    Xu Jun glanced at him lightly and slowly put away the power he released.


    Soon, the sea area returned to calm, but in the distance there were more sea creatures wandering towards here quickly.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 418： best opportunity

    Chapter 418 The best opportunity


    Xianmeng, inside the Natural Dao Palace Cave, Xu Jun opened his eyes.


    After nearly ten years of practice, Xu Jun has basically achieved peace of mind.


    However, after observing the process of forming the elixir twice in succession, it would be a lie to say that I am not moved at all.


    Now Xu Jun, after these years of practice, all three systems of physical, magic and sword have reached the level of the late foundation building stage.


    It''s just that it will take several years for it to form.


    The biggest obstacle is the number of sword energy sources.


    Although Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, has already achieved the golden elixir and passed on all the experiences engraved in the origin of sword energy.


    However, it is not easy to replicate this entire process in the Immortal League.


    Xu Jun estimated that even if he could inscribe a thousand sword energy sources in one year, it would take at least three years.


    In addition, with sufficient resources in terms of physical cultivation, Xu Jun is already very close to the third level.


    What he is missing now are some particularly rare minerals.


    Otherwise, he can really give it a try and hit the third level of physical cultivation.


    Of course, if he lowers his requirements and chooses lower-level minerals, then it is barely possible to refine the minerals and achieve third-level physical cultivation.


    But, after he has cultivated to such an extent as Xu Jun, you want him to give up his strongest choice?


    Unless there is no other choice, anyone who is not an idiot would not do this.


    As for Lei Fa, Xu Jun is even less worried.


    He believed that Ye Wanqing would definitely prepare a sufficient amount of lightning power for him, and as long as the number of arcs he controlled reached one million, he would definitely be able to condense a thunder-hiding golden elixir.


    With a thought, Xu Jun''s consciousness penetrated into the watch.


    After preliminary sorting, nothing unexpected happened and everything was within normal limits.


    However, an unread message suddenly jumped out.


    When he saw the signature below, Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    After reading, Xu Jun stood up, opened the door, released the retreat, and then left the Natural Dao Palace.


    Naturally, many people are paying attention to Xu Jun''s whereabouts.


    At the very least, everyone in the Natural Dao Palace knows his identity. I don��t know how many people want to hug this thigh tightly.


    However, when Xu Jun came out today, he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Therefore, once he left the Natural Dao Palace and found a hidden place, he immediately changed his body shape and face. After disguising himself, even if Zhenjun Huang Kan came, he might not be able to identify him.


    Then, he quickly left and quickly came to a park.


    An hour later, Xu Jun successfully met Yu Hui.


    At this time, Yu Hui, like Xu Jun, was pretending to be someone else. Even with Xu Jun''s eyesight, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    If the two people''s codes hadn''t matched, Xu Jun would have really suspected that something had happened to Yu Hui.


    "Old Yu, why are you so anxious to invite me out?" Xu Jun asked in confusion.


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "There is a benefit, but it is also a trap. You can accept it or not."


    Xu Jun was confused:? ? ?


    Yu Hui did not hide anything and said: "The Tata Mermaid Clan in the Demon Realm wants to ask you to clean up the life pool, but because your name has been on the Monster Clan''s hunting list, so as long as you go, there will definitely be a Demon Clan genius. Ambush you."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and was about to refuse, but his heart moved slightly.


    Yu Hui must know his details. If it was really a big hole, he would definitely not even mention it.


    And since he said so, he must have an explanation.


    "Old Yu, what''s going on with the Tata Mermaid Tribe?"


    "One of the largest forces in Tata Tier 3 Blessed Land." Yu Hui said lazily: "The compensation they gave is quite good, which suits you very well."


    Xu Jun''s consciousness moved slightly, and he contacted his watch to start inquiring about Tata Paradise.


    Almost in a moment, the watch has given the answer and various data related to it.


    Tata Blessed Land is a third-level blessed land. In this blessed land, only third-level powerful people can be accommodated.


    The Heavenly Way of the Blessed Land here is relatively active. If Nascent Soul or fourth-level monks enter, no matter how they conceal it, they will be noticed by the Heavenly Dao of the Blessed Land and expelled.


    Of course, if a third-level super genius appears and uses a power equivalent to the fourth level in the blessed land, as long as the output is not continuous, the heavenly way of the blessed land will be able to tolerate it.


    When Xu Jun saw this passage, he really didn''t know whether he should curse.


    Isn''t this an open bug for those third-level people who come from famous families? Under normal circumstances, only they will have a combat power equivalent to a fourth-level strike for a short period of time.


    Although those combat powers do not belong to them, as long as they can be used, it is equivalent to having an extra life-saving capital.


    In this way, it is really unfair to the vast majority of ordinary third-level monks.


    He calculated his own strength in his mind, whether it was openly or secretly.


    Xu Jun felt that nothing seemed to threaten him in this third-level blessed land.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun said: "Tell me, what benefits did they mention?"


    Yu Hui said calmly: "The Tata Mermaid Tribe''s life pool is extremely sedimented and needs to be thoroughly cleaned. I recommend you to them. You have good attainments on the Avenue of Water and the Avenue of Life. You should be able to The third level life pool has been completely cleaned up.��


    Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly and he said: "Third-level life pool?"


    The last time he cleaned up was only the first-level mermaid life pool, but that experience left a deep impression on him.


    This is not an easy job, not to mention that the Tata Mermaid Tribe is still a third-level race, so you can imagine how difficult it is to settle the third-level life pool.


    No matter how boring Xu Jun is, he doesn''t want to take this job.


    Yu Hui nodded and said: "Yes, the third-level life pool. Haha, if not for this, they would not be willing to use the third-level life source as a thank you fee."


    "Pfft." Xu Jun spit out a sip of tea.


    Third level life source?


    This thing can be called the water of the origin of life. Even the life pool of the mermaid tribe, the water where the little mermaids were born, cannot match it.


    In other words, the water in the life pool is, at best, a weakened version of the source of life.


    The rarity of this thing can be described as extremely rare.


    Yu Hui smiled and said: "Yes, this thing is the most suitable for your physical training. Are you tempted?"


    Xu Jun looked solemn and said slowly: "Old Yu, your information is really good."


    His physical training has reached the peak of the second level, and he only needs a few of the most precious minerals to reach the third level. This matter, even in the Natural Dao Palace, is a top secret, and not many people know about it.


    But Yu Hui must know, otherwise he would never give such a reward.


    Because, the source of life, especially the third level, is definitely the most needed treasure in Xu Jun''s space body.


    In fact, after 20,000 years of inheritance, the Immortal Alliance has already almost surveyed the sphere of influence under its rule.


    Therefore, although there are several places within the Immortal Alliance that still have third-level life sources.


    But the importance of those places is unquestionable.


    Even with Xu Jun''s current status, he cannot apply for the right to use it.


    Because the source of life is too precious, every location of the source of life has an irreplaceable role. Let alone Xu Jun, even if the true master of the gods wants to use it, he cannot get the approval of the other ancestors of the gods.


    However, if a third-level life source is taken into Xu Jun''s space body...


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun simply didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    In his spatial body, there are very few body orifices of the third type left.


    If one of the body orifices can be turned into a source of life at this time, Xu Jun''s potential in the future will definitely increase significantly.


    To put it bluntly, even if he wants to attack Nascent Soul in the future, it will be much easier.


    Therefore, when Yu Hui said this condition, Xu Jun was immediately moved and couldn''t help himself.


    Yu Hui waved his hand and said: "Okay, I know you are definitely willing to go through this life." After a pause, he added: "However, the third-level life source of the Tata Mermaid Tribe is actually hidden in their life pool. Whether you can extract it or not depends on your ability.��


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Life Pool!"


    He suddenly remembered the detailed information about the mermaid clan in the past, and then he finally understood what Sunset meant.


    The third-level mermaid clan can be said to be as powerful as clouds, far beyond what the first-level mermaid clan can match.


    The baby mermaids born in the third-level life pool are indeed much stronger than those in the following places.


    However, as the number of young mermaids increases, there will be sedimentation in the life pool.


    This precipitation is a crisis of genocide for the mermaid tribe.


    However, if Xu Jun can clear it all, take it away, re-wash it and infuse it with the true meaning of the Great Way of Life, it is really possible to evolve into a third-level life source.


    Xu Jun smacked his lips and said, "You mean, I take away the remnants of the life pool and then find a way to evolve into the source of life?"


    Yuhui nodded and said: "Yes, if this were not the case, where do you think there would be an ownerless source of life?"


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment, feeling that this sentence made sense.


    The idea of ??getting something for nothing is unacceptable, and as long as there is a slight possibility of obtaining the source of life, Xu Jun will never miss it.


    "Okay, what does it mean that there are demon geniuses ambushing me?"


    Yu Hui stretched out and said: "Old Xu, you are a foundation builder yourself, but you can walk the path of invincibility. Along the way, you should have seen many geniuses. How do they compare with ordinary foundation builders?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "They are very strong. These people are very strong. Although they are not as good as me, if ordinary foundation builders fight against them, they will be killed in an instant."


    Yu Hui nodded and said: "Yes, since the strength gap between foundation building and foundation building in the human race is so huge. What about the demon clan? The strength of the royal golden elixir among them is far beyond that of ordinary golden elixir monsters. Yes, you understand.��


    He kept talking for a long time, and the only thing Xu Jun could understand was.


    This time, there will be the top demon clan golden elixir ambushing him.


    Xu Jun didn''t care if it was an ordinary golden elixir from the demon clan. There was more than one golden elixir soul that died under the swords of two Xu Juns.


    However, what if you encounter a golden elixir-level demon clan��s golden elixir?


    Xu Jun''s brows were a little solemn. Although he had never seen such a strong person, he also understood that any ethnic group would have the top people.


    The human race has unparalleled geniuses who can fight across ranks, but who can guarantee that there won��t be any among the demon race?


    Of course, it is a bit funny that the golden elixir destroys the Yuanying. However, it is very possible for the strongest golden elixir to kill people of the same level like chickens and dogs.


    If you encounter such a golden elixir, you really can''t underestimate it.


    With his thoughts moving slightly, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, what do you say?"


    Yu Hui put away his careless smile and said, "To be honest, is the third-level life source important to you?"


    "It''s important." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "If there is no chance to succeed, so be it. But since I have this opportunity, I will not miss it no matter what."


    Yu Hui spread his hands and said: "Then what else are you asking? Just go ahead. Haha, the demon clan has geniuses, but if you and I join forces, will we still be afraid of them?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "Old Yu, I want to remind you that you and I are both foundation builders."


    Yu Hui sneered and said: "Don''t worry, as long as we arrange it in advance, even if we can''t kill the other party, we can at least escape safely."


    "Your confidence...is more than mine." Xu Jun said with some surprise.


    Yu Hui chuckled, reached out and took out the twelve flags, and said, "Take a look."


    Xu Jun could tell at a glance that this was the formation flag.


    He had known for a long time that Yu Hui had great abilities in cultivating immortals and various arts. However, when it comes to formations, Xu Jun is confident that he will definitely not be inferior to anyone at the same level.


    After all, the current swordsman Xu Jun is already a genuine golden elixir monk.


    His research on formations is more sophisticated. Although he cannot be said to have reached the level of a fourth-level formation master, these two decades of intensive research on formations have allowed the two Xu Juns to steadily improve their attainments in formations. Moving towards the fourth level.


    Therefore, Xu Jun didn''t have high expectations for the formation flag that Yu Hui took out, he just laughed at it.


    Taking it casually, Xu Jun said casually: "Old Yu, who refined the formation flag?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s me."


    "Oh, you refined it, it''s not bad, it''s quite capable...huh?" Xu Jun''s voice suddenly paused, and the smile on his face became solemn.


    This flag?


    Xu Jun blinked hard twice, his consciousness relaxed to the extreme.


    The auras on these twelve formation flags, as well as the mysterious techniques attached to them, are so unfathomable.


    If he didn''t sense it wrong, there''s absolutely no way this could be a third-order formation.


    Then, if it wasn''t the third level, it would be...


    Xu Jun raised his head little by little, his eyes firmly locked on Yu Hui.


    At this moment, there was more than just a storm in his heart.


    He was even doubting whether this guy was the person he knew.


    Foundation building body, fourth level formation flag?


    Yu Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, nodded slightly, and said: "You are right. Based on this, do we have the ability to protect ourselves?"


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and slowly looked up at the sky.


    Damn it, there is actually a more talented foundation builder than me!


    What is wrong with this world?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 417： Devouring Sky Thunder

    Chapter 417 Devouring Sky Thunder


    Five Thunder Sect, Middle Finger Peak!


    The reason why the Five Thunder Sect is called the Five Thunder Sect is related to the five huge peaks.


    Although these five peaks are far apart, if seen from a very far distance, they look like five fingers of one person.


    They tower in mid-air, and the longest one among them is called the Middle Finger Peak.


    At the top of its peak, it is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, just like a fairyland, which makes people feel awe.


    Each of the five mountain peaks has a fourth-level spiritual vein.


    However, the spiritual vein on the **** peak is called the first of the five peaks, and it can only be used when the golden elixir of the Five Thunder Sect in the past is at its peak.


    But today, the three Nascent Soul ancestors of Wu Lei Sect unanimously gave this place to Xu Fei so that he could try to form pills here.


    Being in the fourth level of spiritual veins and forming pills at the first place of the Five Peaks, this kind of treatment is unprecedented since the founding of the Five Thunder Sect.


    However, when Lei Tingzi proposed it, the other two Nascent Soul Ancestors had no objection at all.


    Because all three of them knew that Xu Fei was going to use millions of arcs to forcibly form elixirs.


    Lei Xiu is famous all over the world for his violent and violent magic power.


    Everyone knows that when Lei Xiu uses his thunder method, the spell he releases will be the most powerful in the world.


    The reason why it has this power is because of Lei Xiu''s unique arc magic power.


    Normally, when the number of Lei Xiu''s arcs reaches 50,000, he can already try to form pills.


    Of course, to form an elixir at that time, in addition to the necessary elixirs, you also need to have enough good luck.


    The success rate of fifty thousand arc pill formation is indeed not very high.


    However, if there is any Lei Xiu who can cultivate his own arc to more than 200,000.


    Then, as long as he has enough elixirs, his probability of successfully forming elixirs will be more than 60%.


    If there were 300,000 arc-forming pills...


    This is already a genius in Lei Xiu''s world.


    At this time, on the Thumb Peak far away from the Middle Finger Peak, the three Nascent Soul Ancestors gathered together.


    Lei Zhenzi said quietly: "Junior brother, your disciple is about to form a pill, and I don''t know how many thunder disasters it will cause."


    Once the golden elixir is formed, thunder disaster will surely come.


    And it��s hard to say what kind of thunder disaster each person will encounter.


    But the more talented one is, the more thunder disasters they will encounter, this is for sure.


    Lei Tingzi chuckled and said: "Senior brother, Xu Fei has not yet succeeded in forming the elixir. Isn''t it too early to say this now?"


    Lei Zhenzi rolled his eyes, turned around and said, "Junior sister, I remember that when you formed the elixir in the past, you seemed to have built 400,000 electric arcs, right?"


    Lei Mingzi glanced at him indifferently and said, "Exactly, where is the time for senior brother to form the elixir?"


    Lei Zhenzi''s face turned slightly red and he said: "It''s slightly inferior to my junior sister, with only 350,000 arcs."


    Lei Tingzi laughed loudly and said: "Senior brother, I have 450,000 arc-formed pills, which is stronger than you."


    Three hundred and fifty thousand arcs to four hundred and fifty thousand arcs.


    Among the foundation-building thunder cultivators, he is already the top one.


    The three of them successfully formed elixirs with this amount of electric arcs, and then practiced for many years before finally transforming into infants.


    From this we can see how rare it is to have more than 300,000 arcs built by Foundation Establishment Lei Xiu.


    Lei Zhenzi glanced at him and said, "Junior brother, did you go smoothly when you formed the elixir?"


    Lei Tingzi raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "It''s done in one go, it''s easy."


    "Yes." Lei Zhenzi smiled and said, "You are able to form pills without any hindrance, let alone Senior Nephew Xu Fei."


    Lei Tingzi was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but laugh, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    Yes, I made pills with less than 500,000 electric arcs, and everything went smoothly.


    So, how could Xu Fei, who had more than twice as many arcs as his own, run into trouble at this level?


    Suddenly, the spiritual power in the void began to undergo subtle changes.


    That is to say, the three of them are all Nascent Soul True Lords, and they should pay careful attention at this time, otherwise they may not be able to detect it.


    The three of them looked at each other, a hint of joy flashing in their eyes.


    Xu Fei''s elixir formation begins!


    On the **** peak, Xu Fei sat cross-legged.


    In his Dantian, nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine electric arcs have already condensed.


    The reason why the last one is left is to wait for Xu Jun''s arrival. Now that Xu Jun has been waiting at the foot of the mountain, he will naturally not delay any longer.


    So, Xu Fei started to condense the last arc according to the exercises he practiced on weekdays.


    Before condensing arcs, he had always been in the Thunder restricted area in various places.


    Only in places surrounded by lightning power can more arcs be condensed at a faster speed.


    However, when the last arc is about to form, you must stay away from that environment.


    Because forming a pill will cause thunder tribulation, and what are the consequences of triggering thunder tribulation in the thunder restricted area?


    No one knows because no one wants to know.


    If it were another Lei Xiu, after getting used to practicing in the Thunder Restricted Area, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable if he wanted to condense the last arc back to the normal environment, and then waste a lot of time, or even spend a year and a half in seclusion. Successful cohesion.


    After all, this is to absorb free lightning molecules and condense the arc.


    It''s really not that difficult to do it.


    However, in Xu Fei''s eyes, this matter was just ordinary.


    Before, when he had never entered the Thunder restricted area, he had relied on absorbing free lightning molecules to advance his foundation.


    Now he''s just back to his old ways.


    For him who possesses the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, he can eat delicacies from mountains and seas, and can fill his stomach with simple meals.


    One day, just one day later, the last arc was successfully formed in the dantian.


    When the millionth electric arc took shape, Xu Fei''s dantian suddenly changed dramatically.


    There was originally a vast sea of ??thunder, but now huge waves were set off on the sea, and every wave was completely filled with the power of thunder.


    Endless thunder power is raging, filling every corner of Dantian.


    In addition, the Thunder Tree was also constantly swaying.


    But unlike the already boiling Thunder Sea, the Thunder Tree did not grow, but instead slowly shrank.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, all the branches were closed in, and the entire Thunder Tree was even getting smaller.


    Gradually, the originally huge thunder tree turned into a small seed, suspended in the center of the dantian.


    Then, the sea of ??thunder, which was already like boiling water, surged up and completely enveloped the seed.


    These seas of thunder turned into endless thunder energy, which constantly impacted and washed the seed.


    Every time it is impacted and washed, part of the thunder power is attached to the seed, and then becomes a shell of the seed.


    As more thunder power continues to impact, this shell becomes thicker and thicker.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Jun''s eyes were closed tightly. Most of his spiritual thoughts had already been attached to Xu Fei''s body, and he was following him to experience this journey of elixir formation.


    This is the biggest reason why he came to this world as a clone and did not hesitate to reveal his identity.


    This kind of opportunity is really rare. If you miss it, you will regret it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this time, Xu Jun and Xu Fei''s spirits were constantly being baptized by thunder.


    They seemed to be transformed into that seed and endured the endless thunder and fury. However, as the thickness of the lightning shell continued to increase, their hearts gradually calmed down.


    It turns out that this is Lei Xiu��s elixir formation!


    Although both Lei Xiu and Jian Xiu were in the Golden Core realm, their situations after forming the core were completely different.


    The most powerful sword cultivator will refine his golden elixir into a life sword pill. Its power is so strong that once it is released, it will determine the difference between life and death.


    Lei Xiu''s golden elixir is related to the power of thunder.


    The golden elixir formed is divided into heavenly thunder, earthly thunder, five-element thunder and so on.


    But at this time, what Xu Fei had formed was the most powerful hidden thunder pill among thunder cultivators.


    The Hidden Thunder Pill is an internal and external pill. To form this pill, you not only need far more arcs than other thunder pills, but you must also master the original power of the thunder method when building the foundation.


    And Xu Fei was born with the Holy Body of Thunder, and the thunder tree condensed after building the foundation is the external appearance of the origin of the thunder method he masters.


    In addition, it is almost a legendary, unprecedented million arcs...


    As a result, the most powerful thunder-hidden elixir formed with the thunder tree as the seed and the thunder sea as the shell was formed.


    Once this thunder-hidden elixir is formed, there will be millions of electric arcs on top of the golden elixir. Coupled with the compression power of the golden elixir, it is terrifying.


    Moreover, such a hidden thunder elixir is even more coveted in terms of potential.


    The Thunder Tree turned into a seed can grow again. It can absorb the energy of the shell of the Thunder Sea and slowly give birth to a real Thunder Nascent Soul.


    This kind of hidden thunder elixir is the most powerful golden elixir that all thunder cultivators dream of.


    However, the conditions for forming such a golden elixir are too harsh, and even the current three Nascent Souls of the Five Thunder Sect have never achieved it.


    On the **** peak, terrifying spiritual power surged. Even the spiritual power generated by the fourth-level spiritual veins seemed to be insufficient at this moment.


    Xu Jun was secretly surprised. This was the second time he had realized the elixir formation.


    Although the first time was sword cultivation and the second time was lightning cultivation, there are differences between the two, but they are still pill formation.


    What the two have in common is that when they form elixirs, their thirst for spiritual power is almost endless.


    Even the location of the fourth-level spiritual veins was unable to meet their needs at the moment when they became elixirs.


    This is simply a long time coming.


    At the very least, Xu Jun never mentioned this matter in the many pill-forming documents he read in the Immortal Alliance.


    In fact, for ordinary monks to form pills, the spiritual power provided by the third-level spiritual veins is more than enough. The most that can be done is to set up another spirit gathering array and produce some spirit stones.


    But whether it was Kendo Xu Jun or Xu Fei, they were obviously different.


    The golden elixir they formed was simply terrifying.


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the distance, a strong wind seemed to be blowing.


    Then, an even more powerful wave of spiritual power surged from the four nearby towers. Such a terrifying surge of spiritual power could not be concealed from the three Nascent Soul Ancestors such as Lei Tingzi.


    When they first met, these three ancestors were probably a little confused. They couldn''t figure it out. It was just a pill formation, so how could it seem that even the spiritual power of the fourth-level spiritual veins was beyond its power?


    But fortunately, they did not explore the reason, nor did they choose to stand idly by. Instead, they immediately mobilized the spiritual power of the remaining four peaks through the formation and sent it to them in a steady stream.


    Each of the five peaks has a fourth-order spiritual vein. When the spiritual power in these five fourth-order spiritual veins are gathered together, even if Xu Fei lacks spiritual power, it will be more than enough.


    Xu Jun, who still retains a trace of clarity, couldn''t help but applaud the several Nascent Soul ancestors of the Five Thunder Sect.


    These guys were very decisive, without any hesitation.


    It seems that Xu Fei has really found a good master.


    After obtaining a large amount of spiritual power, the sea of ??thunder in Xu Fei''s dantian surged faster and faster.


    Even if millions of arcs cover the seeds without any hindrance, it will still take a lot of time.


    Three days and nights!


    This process lasted for three days and three nights, and the last arc successfully covered the shell that had already gathered into a golden elixir.


    This shell made of millions of arcs has an indescribable charm.


    When Xu Jun and Xu Fei''s spiritual thoughts sensed it, countless electric rays suddenly appeared on its body, and densely packed various runes could be seen on the surface of the golden elixir.


    The two people just took a glance and saw that these runes were actually the runes they had mastered.


    But for some unknown reason, it was engraved on the golden elixir condensed by countless electric arcs.


    These runes are not static, but change anytime and anywhere.


    A burst of joy instantly surged into my heart.


    It turns out that Xu Fei not only formed the Thunder-hidden Pill, but also a Rune-marked Pill.


    From now on, when Xu Fei makes another talisman, he will get twice the result with half the effort, and his success rate will increase significantly. Especially these talismans engraved on the golden elixir, it is almost impossible to fail again.


    The spiritual thoughts seeped into the golden elixir and slowly reached the center.


    Both of them had a wonderful and unimaginable feeling.


    This seed is absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, and then slowly develops and grows. They were all convinced that as long as this seed could grow, it would become Xu Fei''s Thunder Nascent Soul.


    Although it is definitely very difficult to turn the seed into a Nascent Soul, Xu Jun believes that none of this will be difficult for Xu Fei.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, deafening sounds came from the outside world.


    Different from the previous one, this sound was not the boiling sea of ??thunder in Dantian, but a real sound coming from the outside world.


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that the thunder disaster was coming.


    As a result, the two people gave up observing, and their mental thoughts returned to their original bodies.


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Fei opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the sky coldly.


    It seemed that he had sensed that he was forming a pill, so the power from heaven and earth began to surge and converge towards the peak of the middle finger.


    Thunder Tribulation is a thing that normal monks who have just formed an elixir are very unfamiliar with and are in awe of.


    But Xu Fei didn''t care, because he had already experienced it once when he was building the foundation.


    Moreover, when he was practicing Thunder Technique, he was famous for not taking his own life, and every time he went deep into the Thunder Restricted Area.


    The intensity of thunder there was far beyond what ordinary monks could compare to.


    Even ordinary Jindan Lei cultivators dare not enter easily.


    But Xu Jun just didn''t care, fighting for the first place every time, but every time he was able to return safely and smoothly.


    After experiencing it many times, even Lei Tingzi and others have become accustomed to it.


    Therefore, Xu Fei had no awe at all for the so-called thunder disaster.


    It''s just the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, and I''m afraid it can''t compare to the power of the strongest thunder and lightning in the center of the Thunder Restricted Area.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Jun opened his eyes at the same time.


    During the process of forming the elixir, of course he had to pay attention at all times. However, he was about to be struck by lightning, and of course he would not continue to be annoying.


    At this moment, looking up at the sky, Xu Jun could see the dark clouds forming rapidly at the peak.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Counting on one''s fingers, this was the sixth time he had experienced a similar scene.


    Hey, I don��t know if this sky thunder has any new tricks, but it��s annoying to have a few thunder rays coming down over and over again, which is neither painful nor itchy.


    If anyone knew what these two were thinking at this time, they would probably collapse on the spot.


    Finally, the thundercloud took shape, and there were countless lightning and thunder in the dark thundercloud, a scene of the end of the world.


    Xu Fei was not impatient, he just sat cross-legged and waited for the thunder and lightning to come.


    A quarter of an hour later, the first ray of lightning arrived as expected. The bucket-like thunder and lightning condensed into a beam of light and hit Xu Fei accurately.


    At this moment, Xu Jun and the three Nascent Soul Ancestors of the Five Thunder Sect were watching intently.


    Although they all knew that with Xu Fei''s abnormal strength, there shouldn''t be much problem in surviving the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.


    However, they still care about it.


    However, based on their experience, basically just taking a look at how Xu Fei dealt with the first thunder, they would roughly know the result.


    If Xu Fei had a little difficulty when facing the first thunder, then even if he could survive it safely, his vitality would be greatly damaged.


    Of course, with millions of arc-forming pills, it shouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    "boom��"


    The first thunderbolt fell and hit Xu Fei who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The three Nascent Soul Ancestors looked at each other, unable to believe their eyes.


    Facing the first sky thunder, Xu Fei did not use any means of resistance. Instead, he acted like a quiet handsome man, letting the sky thunder bombard him and completely envelope his body.


    No resistance?


    This kid is crazy!


    The expressions of the three Nascent Souls suddenly changed and they all became extremely ugly.


    Could it be that something unexpected happened to Xu Fei on the way to form the elixir?


    "Junior brother, have you given Xu Fei any treasure to resist the thunder?" Lei Zhenzi asked sharply.


    Lei Tingzi said without hesitation: "Of course, it can at least withstand more than three thunders."


    Lei Mingzi also said: "I also gave him two protective treasures."


    Lei Zhenzi hesitated for a moment and said, "I have two, too."


    If they were ordinary disciples, the three of them wouldn''t worry so much.


    Whether they can withstand the thunder tribulation is the fate of the disciples. If the ancestors interfere too much, it may not be a good thing for their growth.


    They don''t want to cultivate a bunch of show-offs.


    The truly strong ones are all eliminated from the competition between the weak and the strong.


    However, when facing Xu Fei, the three of them were reluctant to part with him.


    But they never expected that Xu Fei didn''t even use a treasure.


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts instantly communicated with Xu Fei, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This kid is really crazy!


    Then, in full view of everyone, Xu Fei, who was sitting cross-legged, stood up.


    There was still lightning flashing on his body, but compared to before, it was much better.


    At this moment, Xu Fei''s face showed a happy smile.


    He met the thunder with his physical body, not because he had lived enough, but because he wanted to try to see if his Million Arc Golden Pill could contain more lightning power.


    Because of the power of this first thunder, he was already used to seeing it in the center of the Thunder penalty area, so he was not afraid of it.


    Sure enough, after Tianlei possessed him, most of it had been absorbed by the golden elixir in just a moment. Although the remaining ones were surrounding the surface of the body, they were no longer something to be afraid of.


    Xu Fei was ecstatic that his golden elixir could indeed absorb the power of thunder.


    In an instant, the second thunder struck down.


    This time, Xu Fei stretched out his hands directly, and lightning flashes appeared on his arms.


    When these electric lights flashed on his arms, they were like thunder lines, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "boom��"


    The second thunderbolt fell on Xu Fei''s body, and 70% of it was absorbed by his arms in an instant. The remaining 30% of the lightning circled around the body surface, and when it returned to the arm, half of it was absorbed.


    In just a moment, all the power contained in this second thunder had been completely devoured by him.


    On the thumb peak, the three Nascent Souls looked at each other, feeling like they didn''t know how to speak.


    They thought a lot in advance and assumed a lot, until they saw Xu Fei brace himself against the thunder, and their anger reached its peak.


    But at this moment, after seeing the fate of the second thunder, the three of them were completely speechless.


    "This brat..." Lei Tingzi murmured: "He is actually devouring Tianlei. He must be too courageous."


    Lei Zhenzi and Lei Mingzi looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This was no longer a question of whether they were brave or not.


    This boy''s talent is definitely of the highest level!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A total of nine thunderbolts struck down, each one stronger than the last.


    When the ninth thunder struck, its intensity even frightened Lei Tingzi.


    Of course, such intensity will definitely not hurt him, the Nascent Soul Lord, but such intensity is enough to destroy a late-stage Jindan.


    But even when such a powerful thunder fell on Xu Fei, he still absorbed it without leaving any trace behind.


    What''s even more outrageous is that Xu Fei''s body was unscathed, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    After the nine thunders, Xu Fei looked up to the sky and roared, arrogantly!


    Lei Zhenzi''s lips trembled slightly, and he said slowly: "What happened today must not be leaked under any circumstances."


    The other two Nascent Soul Ancestors nodded silently.


    Indeed, although the Five Thunder Sect is a super sect, it also has its enemies.


    If someone knew that such a monster was born, some people would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    However, at this moment, the eyes they looked at Xu Fei were more intense than ever before.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 416： Millions of arcs are about to take shape

    Chapter 416 Millions of arcs are about to take shape


    Xu Jun only stayed in his hometown for a month before he had to make the return trip.


    Although his reputation in Zixia City has reached an incredible level, even the city lord himself is beyond his reach.


    However, one disadvantage of being in my hometown is that I have too many acquaintances.


    Especially when Seo Jun is not too old and his parents are still healthy, there are situations where he really cannot do whatever he wants.


    Cultivation of immortality, in Xu Jun''s understanding, the so-called cultivation of immortality, first of all, you must be alone.


    If once you embark on the path of cultivating an immortal, you must first cut off your family ties and become a loner, then it doesn''t matter if you don''t cultivate as an immortal.


    Of course, this situation will gradually change as Xu Jun''s cultivation improves and he grows older.


    Judging from the life span of a monk, Xu Jun will not be confused for too long.


    However, Xu Jun still cannot stop the almost crazy enthusiasm of the whole city.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to return to the Natural Dao Palace ahead of schedule.


    After saying hello to several division commanders, Xu Jun entered the cave again and began to engrave the origin of sword energy.


    The inscription of the origin of sword energy gradually becomes more difficult as the number increases.


    Normally, it is impossible for a foundation-building monk to inscribe the Thousand Swords Formation.


    However, Xu Jun is different. Especially after experiencing the grand thunder tribulation in which Kendo Xu Jun built his foundation with ten thousand swords, Xu Jun''s Kendo realm has reached a point where it is simply incomprehensible in the foundation building stage.


    That''s right, because he has a close connection with Kendo Xu Jun.


    Therefore, in Xu Jun''s own eyes, his vision and swordsmanship have reached the level of a true golden elixir master.


    This is also true not only in terms of actual combat ability, but also in aspects such as vision and cognition.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun began to engrave the origin of sword energy again, his speed was even faster than before.


    If such a thing were to be known to others, they would probably cry out to hell.


    Even in the Qinglian Sword Sect, it took Xu Jun, a swordsman, a period of time to complete the inscription of the origin of the nine thousand sword energy.


    But now, Xu Jun, who is in the Immortal League, seems to be able to accomplish such a feat in just a few years.


    In the blink of an eye, another two years have passed.


    He devoted himself to cultivation and did not care about foreign affairs. Even if Qiu Siyun accidentally handed over the city reconstruction plan, he just browsed and signed it casually.


    Xu Jun, who has been living in seclusion for more than two years, has not received any more news, and even the fact that he has gone through the invincible road has been rarely mentioned.


    However, Xu Jun''s cultivation has improved tremendously in the past two years.


    In particular, the origin of his sword energy has reached an astonishing seven thousand levels.


    In two years, a full three thousand sword energy sources have been added. If this speed were publicized, even the ancestors of the gods would be unable to sit still.


    On this day, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he suddenly felt something.


    His eyelids raised slightly and he waved his hand.


    So, the nameplate on the gate of the cave was turned over, and the sign "Retreat" was hung.


    This is also what Xu Jun often does after practicing hard. At first, there were still some people talking about it, but now, the entire Natural Dao Palace has become accustomed to it.


    The next moment, Xu Jun concentrated his mind and came into contact with the light spot in his mind that represented the world of thunder.


    Close your eyes, open your eyes!


    Xu Jun has arrived in a wilderness.


    After waiting for a moment, a talisman suddenly flew from a distance.


    Xu Jun calmly stretched out his hand to copy it, and immediately held it in his hand.


    This is a specially made transmission note from Xu Fei, who is practicing in the Five Thunder Sect in front of him.


    After more than 20 years of practice in the Thunder World, Xu Fei actually reached the threshold of forming pills.


    In other words, his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the foundation-building realm, and he can no longer add any more.


    If he still wants to continue practicing, then forming pills will be his only way out.


    Countless information flooded into Xu Jun''s mind. He smiled slightly, took big steps, and flew towards the Five Thunder Sect openly and openly.


    This place was already the outskirts of the Five Thunder Sect. When Xu Jun was flying unabashedly, he soon met the disciples of the Five Thunder Sect.


    However, just when someone wanted to step forward to question him, Xu Jun threw the teleportation note in his hand above his head.


    The transmission note immediately turned into an image, which was exactly what Xu Fei looked like.


    The image of Xu Fei''s eyes were cold, and with one glance, all the disciples of the Five Thunder Sect who wanted to step forward were immediately silent and did not dare to speak again, and no one even stopped them.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart. It seemed that Xu Fei had not only gained the trust of everyone in Wu Lei Sect over the years, but he had also done some incredible things.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many Five Thunder Sect monks to be afraid of him just with his face.


    As a result, his spiritual thoughts began to communicate with Xu Fei, and while running all the way, he also looked back all the way.


    In the past twenty years, Xu Fei followed Lei Tingzi''s instructions and wandered around the restricted areas of Thunder.


    Because he has almost unlimited thunder power, Xu Fei''s progress has reached an incredible speed.


    As Xu Fei''s strength continued to improve, the importance he received within the Five Thunder Sect also continued to increase.


    If we say at the beginning, people still gave Xu Fei three points of courtesy for the sake of Lei Tingzi.


    Then, when Xu Fei''s Dantian Arc reached 700,000, the entire direction changed drastically.


    When it was learned that Xu Fei''s goal was to form a million arc-forming elixirs, and that he had already condensed 700,000, the entire Five Thunder Sect was shocked.


    So, the other two Nascent Soul Lords also appeared, encouraged Xu Fei, and gave him a lot of treasures.


    Even the ancestor of Yuanying had such an attitude towards Xu Fei, let alone the others.


    It can be said that the current Xu Fei''s status in the Five Thunder Sect has almost reached the level of the former kendo Xu Jun in the Qinglian Sword Sect when he was the Qinglian Swordsman.


    Recently, Xu Fei announced that he is about to condense the last arc.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone in the Five Thunder Sect was excited and excited.


    Although this is not an impact on the True Monarch Nascent Soul, in the minds of many people, the importance of millions of arc-forming pills is more meaningful than the former.


    However, at this moment, Xu Fei suddenly proposed that he wanted to invite a friend to observe the process of forming his elixir.


    Everyone in the Wulei Sect was opposed to it, but with Xu Fei''s insistence, even Lei Tingzi pinched his nose and agreed.


    At this time, no one dared to let Xu Fei down.


    Therefore, even though Wu Lei Sect did not know Xu Jun''s identity and origin, they still opened the channel and allowed Xu Fei to use secret methods to summon people.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun finally arrived at the Five Thunder Sect.


    Although this was his first time here, he had seen the spiritual thoughts attached to Xu Fei countless times.


    After entering the Five Thunder Sect, someone naturally took him to the special cave to meet Xu Fei.


    During this process, Xu Jun did not notice the prying eyes of the Jindan-level powerhouse and Nascent Soul Lord.


    Obviously, their ultimate goal is to provide Xu Fei with a good cultivation environment as much as possible. Soon they met Xu Fei, and the two nodded to each other and said, "Fellow Taoist, you are well."


    Xu Jun smiled. Although he didn''t find anyone prying, there were countless secrets of the Xian family and he didn''t want to gamble.


    "Fellow Taoist, it''s been decades since we last saw each other. It seems like you came to the Five Thunder Sect at the right time."


    Xu Fei blinked twice and connected with his soul, then said: "Yes, this is our Lei Xiu''s home. Hey, thinking about the time we spent wandering around various places in the past, it is really regrettable."


    Xu Jun shook his head and said: "I heard that my Taoist friend was about to form an elixir, but he still didn''t forget his old friend and allowed me to come and observe. I am very grateful."


    Xu Fei waved his hand and said: "You''re welcome. Half of the process of forming pills depends on talent and hard work, and the other half depends on luck. Just...just let it happen."


    While the two people were chatting happily in the room, there were four people sitting quietly in another courtyard.


    In the center of them, there is a huge crystal, and every move of Xu Jun and Xu Fei is reflected in it.


    These four people are the real masters of the Five Thunder Sect today.


    Lei Mingzi, Lei Zhenzi, and Lei Mingzi, the only female Nascent Soul of the Five Thunder Sect.


    There is a tradition in the Five Thunder Sect that once one is promoted to the True Lord of Nascent Soul, he will give up his original name and take Lei as his surname.


    And now the three of them all have a "son" at the back, which is also a personal preference and not surprising.


    In addition, the last person is Yang Huo, the current head of Wu Lei Sect.


    The four of them are the real brains of the Five Thunder Sect.


    Of course, Yang Huo''s identity cannot be compared with the three Nascent Soul Lords, but he is an executor.


    No matter what the outcome of these three discussions is, it will be handled by Yang Huo.


    At this moment, watching the conversation between Xu Jun and Lei Zhenzi, Lei Tingzi smiled and said, "Senior Brother Lei Zhenzi, how about it, are you still doubting Xu Fei?"


    Lei Zhenzi said expressionlessly: "I have never doubted my nephew Xu Fei. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lei Mingzi also nodded slightly and said: "Yes, Junior Brother Lei Mingzi has misunderstood. With the talent shown by Senior Nephew Xu Fei, no sect would be willing to part with him."


    Lei Tingzi laughed loudly and said: "I have said it a long time ago. As long as you are not an idiot, it is impossible to send a genius like Xu Fei to our Five Thunder Sect. Hum, you are still suspicious, you really don''t know what to say."


    Lei Zhenzi smiled bitterly and said, "Junior brother, I''m just a little worried about his friend." After saying that, he turned around and said, "Yang Huo, have you found out?"


    Yang Huo immediately said: "Back to Master, my disciple has arranged for someone to investigate, but as of now, this person is not well-known."


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes flashed and he said: "Looking at this guy''s cultivation, he is also in the late stage of foundation building. Haha, he is not famous..."


    Lei Tingzi rolled his eyes and said: "Brother, don''t be suspicious. Xu Fei was originally a casual cultivator. Maybe he just made a friend of a casual cultivator? There are so many casual cultivators in the world, and we can''t remember them all."


    Lei Zhenzi''s face turned slightly red, and he smiled bitterly and said, "Rogue cultivator, that''s really difficult to check."


    Lei Tingzi said helplessly: "Okay, now is the critical moment for Xu Fei''s golden elixir. I don''t want to make any mistakes and allow him to watch."


    After saying that, he flashed and left directly.


    The remaining three looked at each other, all smiling bitterly.


    But in fact, in their hearts, they have already acquiesced in this matter.


    In everything, the primary consideration is not to affect Xu Fei''s elixir formation.


    As for this guy who suddenly came in from outside and was very affectionate with Xu Fei, although they were a little curious, they really weren''t necessarily afraid of him.


    The three Nascent Soul Lords, with them standing here, are you afraid of any accidents?


    Therefore, watching Lei Tingzi go out in a hurry, the two Nascent Souls also stopped thinking and looked at the crystal again.


    Soon, a person appeared in the crystal, it was Lei Zi who had just left.


    Xu Fei raised his eyebrows and immediately said: "I have met Master."


    Xu Jun had recognized this person for a long time, but he pretended to be surprised and said, "I''ve met senior."


    Lei Tingzi nodded slightly and said, "Xu Fei, how are you preparing?"


    Xu Fei said proudly: "Master, this disciple can form elixirs at any time."


    His voice was not loud, but his tone was so firm that even an idiot could hear it.


    Obviously, in his mind, there was no possibility of failure in forming the pill.


    Lei Tingzi laughed loudly and said: "Okay, you are worthy of being my disciple. You just have to have such confidence."


    After saying that, he turned around and said, "This is the best friend you mentioned?"


    "Exactly." Xu Fei said solemnly: "After I came out, I have been practicing abroad for many years, and I only made this one good friend." He paused, and then said: "I have also fought with others, and he is the only one I can trust. friend."


    Lei Tingzi was slightly startled and looked at Xu Jun thoughtfully.


    He has already found out clearly about the origin of his precious disciple.


    Moreover, even when Xu Fei went to two places to secretly seek revenge, he basically knew about it and appreciated it very much.


    When you are not capable, even if you know who your enemy is, you have to stay away.


    However, when one has the ability, revenge does not take overnight.


    Such behavior is very consistent with his way of life. Because it is really not easy for such people to die.


    As far as he knew, after Xu Fei came out, he really only had few fights with others.


    Also, seeing the visible friendship between the two, Lei Tingzi immediately understood.


    This person must have been treated sincerely by Xu Fei when he took revenge.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Junior Xu Jun, a casual cultivator."


    "Oh." Lei Tingzi''s body suddenly surged with evil energy, approaching as if it were real.


    Xu Jun had been prepared for a long time, and the aura on his body suddenly became sharp, like a peerless sword that could be unsheathed to face the enemy at any time.


    "Hey, are you a swordsman?"


    "yes."


    "The sword energy in your body is vast and far-reaching. You must be from a famous family."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "The swordsmanship of this younger generation is inherited from the Qinglian Sword Sect."


    A flash of suspicion flashed in Lei Tingzi''s eyes.


    Qinglian Sword Sect?


    What kind of sect is this and why have I never heard of it?


    However, now was not the time to ask, so he just nodded slightly, and then said: "Okay, you can stay and observe."


    "Thank you, senior."


    (End of chapter)

 ~： I’m taking leave for the first time this month and will resume tomorrow.

I am taking leave for the first time this month and will resume tomorrow.


    I am taking leave for the first time this month and will resume tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Danchengjianwan

    Chapter 415 Dan Cheng Jian Wan


    Jianwan?


    At this moment, all the onlookers had their eyes widened and looked in disbelief.


    They also know a lot about contemporary swords.


    Knowing that he used the unprecedented source of ten thousand sword energy to form elixirs.


    Therefore, no one has ever worried that Jianzi will fail to form the pill. As for the thunder disaster after forming the pill... To be honest, everyone may be worried, but not much.


    Historically, those who formed pills in the Thousand Swords Formation could easily resist the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation, let alone the swords of Ten Thousand Sword Qi.


    Their confidence in Xu Jun, a swordsman, is even more than that of Xu Jun himself.


    However, even those who were optimistic about Jianzi had never thought that Jianzi could spit out sword pellets when being bombarded by thunder.


    The method of cultivating the elixir is the golden elixir that can defy heaven and change one''s destiny.


    As for the traditional and truly top-level sword cultivating elixirs, they must form sword energy elixirs.


    Condensing the source of one''s own sword energy into elixir.


    Although the magic power of forming a pill like this is much inferior, in terms of swordsmanship, it has an unimaginable increase in power.


    The most important point among them is that after tempering, cultivating and transforming the sword energy, the sword energy pill can become the natal sword pill that sword cultivators dream of.


    Sword cultivators are not scary, but sword cultivators who cultivate their own sword pills are extremely terrifying.


    Once the sword pill is released, it is equivalent to the swordsman fighting for his life with all his strength, condensing his life''s strength under one sword.


    Such power, let alone monks of the same level, cannot resist it. Even if you meet a monk who is one level higher, you can still release it and fight with the opponent.


    When Kendo Xujun opened his mouth and spit out the sword light, the entire world was dominated by an invisible and terrifying force.


    Even though it was True Lord Mei Xian, his expression suddenly changed at this moment, and he became a little uncertain.


    They all could tell that this light was Kenmaru.


    If not, the cloud of calamity wouldn''t have been split open by a sword.


    However, Xu Jun had clearly just formed a pill, so how could he turn his dantian into a sword pill?


    That''s right, after a powerful sword cultivator condenses the sword energy pill, he will inevitably continue to practice and transform the entire golden pill into a natal sword pill.


    But doing that takes a lot of time.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect records that there was once a top swordsman who had tempered the Sword Qi Pill into the Benming Sword Pill in just five years after forming the pill.


    This record is already considered the first in history.


    So, where did Jianzi��s sword pills come from?


    When the sword pill pierced the last thunder, a piece of sunshine suddenly fell in the sky, and the originally powerful dark clouds completely dissipated.


    However, everyone''s expressions were quite strange.


    Lord Mei Xian hesitated for a moment and waved to Kendo Xu Jun.


    Sword Master Xu Jun flashed and appeared in front of True Lord Mei Xian. He bowed slightly and saluted, saying: "I''ve met Master Uncle."


    Hearing this title, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The current True Lord Mei Xian is in the Qinglian Sword Sect and is the ancestor of Nascent Soul.


    Facing such a great god, everyone in the Establishment Sect would address him as their ancestor.


    Only the old Jindan elders dared to call "Uncle Master".


    So, what does it mean that Jianzi, who has successfully survived the thunderstorm, took the initiative to change his story?


    It shows that he has successfully been promoted to Jindan.


    "Okay, Xu Jun, everyone is worried about you. You should meet with them." True Lord Mei Xian said calmly.


    Kendo Xu Jun half-turned around, bowed his head towards the surrounding people, and said loudly: "Master Lao, and all the senior brothers are worried."


    Everyone was startled, and then they all said with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Xu, congratulations."


    "Junior Brother Xu formed the elixir today, and the momentum is so great. He has a bright future in the future."


    Many golden elixirs congratulated each other and looked at someone with their eyes.


    Repey.


    Kendo Xujun is the master of Jindan within the sect.


    After Kendo Xujun successfully formed the elixir, his seniority also became higher.


    At this moment, he can be regarded as one of the sect''s alchemy elders. Facing many kind-hearted golden elixir monks, he only needs to call him senior brother or senior sister.


    However, there is only one person, Jindan Sword Cultivator Lei Pei.


    That was the first master that Kendo Xujun worshiped in the sect. Although Kendo Xujun has made rapid progress and has caught up to the point where he is on par with Lei Pei, it cannot change that Lei Pei is Kendo Xujun''s mentor. fact.


    Therefore, Xu Jun, a swordsman, can confidently call a circle of senior brothers or senior sisters, but when he meets Lei Pei, he still has to treat him respectfully as a teacher.


    Repei''s face was already filled with joy and a proud smile.


    Although he was a golden elixir before, he was just the most common golden elixir in the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Among all the golden elixirs, he was at the bottom because he formed the elixir too late.


    However, the lowest level of the Golden Core is still the Golden Core. In the eyes of others, he is still the unattainable Golden Core Peak Master.


    However, since Xu Jun''s rise in kendo, especially after he became a swordsman.


    Repei''s life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Xu Jun, a disciple, brought him too many benefits.


    But now, when Kendo Xujun successfully formed the elixir and stood beside him, Lei Pei had mixed feelings for a moment and had the urge to cry.


    "Master." Sword Master Xu Jun said respectfully, "My disciple has lived up to your expectations and formed an elixir."


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Leipei said "ok" three times in succession, which made the feeling of joy that was about to explode a little smoother.


    Suddenly, a long voice sounded: "Xu Jun, what you used in the end...was the sword pill?"


    Everyone suddenly became quiet, and even their ears perked up.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "It is Jianwan."


    "But..." the golden elixir said in shock: "You just formed elixirs, how can you possibly practice sword pills?"


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his head and said proudly: "Thousands of swords form pills, and sword pills form themselves."


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately, their eyes were bright, and their hearts were filled with turmoil.


    It turns out that when the elixir is formed from the source of ten thousand sword energies, when the elixir is completed, it becomes a sword pill!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems to make sense.


    Sword Pill was originally something that was condensed after re-training the Sword Qi Pill and extracting its essence.


    In other words, Jianwan is an upgraded version of the original sword energy, and its power is far stronger than the former.


    So, what if someone''s sword energy is already extremely strong?


    For example, the ten thousand sword energy origins of Kendo Xujun!


    When thinking of this number, everyone has a numb feeling in their scalp.


    Yes, using the source of ten thousand sword energy to form a pill is a feat that has never been done before or since.


    Then, after forming the pill, some new visions appeared, which seems to be understandable.


    "Oh, it turns out that Ten Thousand Swords Forming Pills can directly condense sword pills." True Lord Mei Xian said lightly: "Xu Jun, if you write an article about this matter and record it in the Sutra Pavilion, it will be regarded as yours. Let��s make a contribution.��


    "Yes, disciple, I obey."


    Kendo Xu Jun is not disgusted, because this is something that almost all disciples must do after forming the elixir.


    The so-called super sect''s foundation is accumulated from these countless articles. However, everyone knows that although Xu Jun''s experience is extremely important, it is destined to be shelved and has no effect at all.


    Because except for Xu Jun, it is impossible for anyone to engrave the origin of ten thousand sword energy when building the foundation.


    "Hey, where did little Xu Jun go?" someone asked in confusion.


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled slightly, pointed at it and said: "There."


    Everyone looked around and saw little Xu Jun in the distance. Although he didn''t come over, he waved slightly towards them.


    Looking at each other, everyone murmured in their hearts.


    These two Seo Jun are indeed the best brothers!


    "Uncle Mei Xian, Master." Sword Master Xu Jun said solemnly: "This disciple has just formed an elixir and wants to go back and meditate for a while."


    True Lord Mei Xian waved his hand and said: "Okay, let''s go."


    Kendo Xujun responded, turned and left, and met up with Xiao Xujun halfway. The two walked side by side and disappeared in an instant.


    Niu Xingwu sighed and said: "Hey, the sword has finally formed an elixir. It''s not easy."


    Everyone nodded, with a hint of joy on their faces.


    Lei Pei hesitated for a moment and said: "Uncle Master, now that Jianzi has formed a pill, should we give up the position of Jianzi?"


    True Lord Mei Xian nodded slightly and said: "That''s right." He paused and then said: "Let Xiao Xujun be the next swordsman."


    "Follow the law."


    All the golden elixirs bowed one after another, and no one could say anything about this decision.


    Because apart from Xiao Xujun, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find anyone else who can take over as Jianzi.


    The two Xu Jun walked side by side and returned to the cave.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    This time Xu Jun himself also released most of his spiritual thoughts to attach himself to Kendo Xu Jun.


    Therefore, it can be said that he has experienced the entire process of forming pills personally.


    Well, how should I put it.


    Far less ups and downs than imagined.


    Whether it is the various records in the Immortal Alliance or the experiences in the Qinglian Sword Sect, they all indicate that forming pills is an extremely difficult thing.


    Ten foundation-building monks formed pills, and if one succeeded in the end, it was already a pretty good achievement.


    After all, cultivating immortality is something that goes against nature.


    There will always be only a very small number of people who can truly break the shackles and ascend to a higher level.


    Therefore, Xu Jun has read tens of thousands of articles on various pill-forming experiences.


    The two Xu Juns were also well prepared. No matter what kind of trouble they encountered during the process of forming the elixir, they always had a plan to deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect that when it was Kendo Xu Jun''s turn to form the elixir, he would be so relaxed.


    Just like a small stream, I rolled up my pants and waded directly into it, and successfully landed on the shore.


    During this process, not even the trouser legs got wet.


    It can only be said that the power of this Ten Thousand Sword Foundation Building is really too strong, so powerful that it ignores the threshold of forming a core.


    But no matter what, Xu Jun himself can be regarded as having experience in forming pills and found his own way to form pills.


    "Fellow Taoist, in that case, you can practice on your own while I go first."


    Xu Jun took out the space bag and returned it to the other party.


    "Okay, fellow Taoist, take care. I look forward to seeing you next time."


    In a flash of light, Xu Jun has left this world.


    A month later, Kendo Xujun consolidated his realm. When he walked out of the cave, the others knew that little Xujun had left again without a sound.


    Lei Pei and others all looked helpless.


    The main character is gone, but they still want to hold a handover ceremony for the new swordsman!


    I wanted to ask, but when I saw Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes becoming more and more unfathomable after being promoted to Golden Core, no one dared to say anything anymore.


    ��


    ��


    Immortal League, Natural Dao Palace Cave Mansion.


    Xu Jun opened his eyes, his eyes sparkling with indescribable surprise.


    Never before had he had such strong confidence in the future.


    Because he knows that his road ahead has been paved, and he is just waiting for his cultivation to continue to improve. When the critical point is reached, he can be promoted in one go.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Xu Jun frowned slightly.


    His own sword energy source currently only has more than 4,600 channels.


    In the past few months, he has only added 600 sword energy sources, which is obviously not enough.


    Previously, he didn''t have much desire to improve his realm.


    Because with his current age and cultivation, no matter how you say it, he can be called a monster.


    However, after experiencing Xu Jun''s elixir-forming process and the miracle of the elixir becoming a sword pill, Xu Jun felt an urgent urge to form an elixir.


    That being the case, let��s take action.


    Xu Jun stood up and left the cave. He first contacted Qiu Siyun.


    Under her arrangement, Xu Jun returned to Zixia City.


    When the plane landed at the Zixia City Airport, there were hundreds of officials, including the city lord Xu You, who greeted them.


    The long convoy caused a certain amount of congestion in the city traffic.


    In addition, every visible large screen in the city is showing festive pictures welcoming the return of the son of Zixia.


    Xu Jun''s various bright experiences in his rise from Zixia City have been filmed into promotional videos and are being played here.


    Although Xu Jun was already very thick-skinned, he still felt a little hot on his face at this moment.


    Accompanied by the city lord, Xu Jun came to the central square.


    Then, he was horrified to find that there was a huge bronze statue of a human being in the central square of the city.


    Although Xu Jun has no artistic talent, he is not blind.


    It can be seen at a glance that this bronze statue is him.


    Turning his head, Xu Jun looked at Xu You, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Xu You felt a chill in his heart and said quickly: "Daozi, this was approved by Principal Huang and was the result of a city-wide referendum." He paused and then said: "The person who unveiled the statue was your father Xu Ping''an."


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time. He released his consciousness and sensed the surroundings.


    The surging momentum coming from all around was so strong and real.


    Obviously, the construction of this statue is definitely the result of the people''s wishes for this city.


    Xu Jun can also understand their thoughts.


    Zixia City is just an insignificant small city. It is rare for a proud person to appear, so naturally he is praised a little too much.


    He sighed softly and said nothing.


    Xu You and others secretly wiped away cold sweat, and finally understood that Daozi and them were no longer on the same level.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 414： Kendo Xu Junjie Dan

    Chapter 414 Kendo Xu Jun��s elixir formation


    ??????????????????????


    For any monk, forming an elixir will be a huge test in their career as a monk.


    Whether in the Immortal Alliance or in the projection world, there are so many cultivators.


    However, there are very few people who can become the True Lord of Nascent Soul. It can be said that most monks in this world will not put their ultimate goal above Nascent Soul.


    And the golden elixir is already the ceiling that almost all monks can reach.


    In the world of cultivation, Jindan monks are definitely the mainstay.


    Apart from the top one or a few, the only force that can really handle the affairs of the sect and support the development of the sect is the Golden Core cultivator.


    Therefore, the birth of any Jindan monk is a major event that cannot be ignored for the sect.


    Especially for Qinglian Sword Sect.


    The contemporary sword is about to form a pill!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire sect was in a sensation.


    In fact, in terms of age, although the current sword is not very big, it cannot be considered small.


    The time ratio between the Immortal Alliance and the projection world reached 1:12.


    Now it has been the seventh year since Xu Jun entered the Natural Dao Palace, and the age of Kendo Xu Jun has also reached 90 years old.


    For ordinary people, nearly a hundred years have passed and this life has basically come to an end.


    However, for monks, especially foundation-building monks, they have not even passed half of their lives.


    However, Qinglian Jianzi is no ordinary monk.


    When he came out of nowhere and surpassed his generation of geniuses, everyone knew that he definitely had a bright future.


    Many people are even predicting that Qinglian Jianzi will definitely be able to form a pill before he is a hundred years old.


    Now, Kendo Seo Jun is indeed over 90 years old.


    In the history of Qinglian Sword Sect, although those who started to form pills at this age are rare, they are not unheard of.


    And every monk who is qualified to achieve the formation of elixir before the age of 100 is called a super genius in the cultivation world.


    As for Kendo Seojun...


    His situation is different, because the expectations of the whole sword sect for him are too high.


    Therefore, his elixir formation touched the hearts of almost all high-level officials.


    It was under this situation that Xu Jun came in a clone state.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Jun immediately saw the familiar face of Kendo Xu Jun.


    Although the faces of the two people are not similar, their swordsmanship is exactly the same.


    Anyone who sees it will conclude without hesitation that they must be from the same school of arts.


    "Fellow Taoist, how''s it going?" Xu Jun asked with a smile.


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, with a hint of pride on his face, and said: "There is no problem in forming elixirs with ten thousand swords."


    A trace of envy flashed in Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Ten Thousand Swords!


    He immediately understood that this guy had engraved the origin of sword energy into nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine lines.


    That is to say, the last step is missing to reach the perfect level.


    That is the source of ten thousand sword energy.


    For any sword cultivator, the more of this thing, the better.


    However, even for a swordsman genius, after inscribing the origin of a thousand sword energies, if he wants to go further, the time and price he has to pay will increase exponentially.


    Even if they invested all their time in building the foundation and even practicing in the Golden Core Stage, they still wouldn''t be able to inscribe such an exaggerated amount.


    Only Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship, possesses the holy body of swordsmanship, so he can accomplish such a feat in less than a hundred years.


    Naturally, Xu Jun himself cheated more and more.


    He just copied the homework and copied it, so his sword energy source is actually slightly more perfect than Xu Jun''s swordsmanship.


    But this is his unique skill, and it is impossible for others to copy it.


    "When will the elixir be formed?"


    "Since you''re here, now is the time." Kendo Xu Jun waved his hand and handed over a space bag.


    Contained here are the various equipment and gifts that Xu Jun had entrusted him to keep when he left last time.


    Xu Jun didn''t look carefully and put it on his body casually.


    "Okay, then I''ll go see True Lord Mei Xian and all the senior brothers."


    The last time Xu Jun left, it was as an excuse to travel around the world.


    Now that I''m back, I''m naturally done traveling.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    Xu Jun naturally knew that he was going to retreat in the cave next to the fourth-level spiritual veins that had been prepared long ago.


    To form a pill, generally only third-order spiritual veins are enough to support it.


    However, Kendo Xu Jun''s status is different. Since there is a better place in the sect, he will certainly not be stingy.


    Therefore, Meixian Zhenjun made the decision and gave up the fourth-level spiritual vein cave for him to form pills.


    Looking at the Qinglian Sword Sect for hundreds of years, this kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by Xu Jun, the swordsman.


    However, although the others knew it, no one dared to grin.


    Because they all know the potential of Kendo Seojun, and they understand even more what his upper limit is. Therefore, no one dares to offend him at all.


    The only thing worth worrying about was an accident during the process of Kendo Xu Jun''s elixir formation.


    If someone risked his life for a sneak attack or something, the Qinglian Sword Sect would never be able to withstand such a heavy loss.


    Don''t think that if you form an elixir within the sect, no one will covet it.


    Even when True Lord Mei Xian gave birth to a baby last time, there were strong foreign Nascent Soul lurking inside the mountain gate. If it hadn��t been seen through by Ancestor Zhenyi.


    So it''s hard to say whether True Lord Mei Xian can successfully conceive a baby.


    Therefore, Lord Mei Xian, who is now guarding the mountain gate, attaches great importance to Kendo Xu Jun''s elixir formation. He not only gave up the cave where he practiced, but also personally stationed in this area.


    With his strength and the blessing of the surrounding terrain, even if the Nascent Soul Master comes to attack, he can still suppress it alive.


    Therefore, he is very confident in guarding Xu Jun''s elixir of swordsmanship.


    The two people, one behind the other, quickly arrived at the back mountain.


    "Little Seojun is here too?"


    "Oh, I told you a long time ago that the two of them are the best brothers. One of them is about to form a pill. How could the other not come back at a gallop?"


    "Little Xujun is back, which is a good sign. Jianzi should be able to form pills in one go this time."


    "Haha, with Jianzi''s talent, isn''t it just pill formation? That''s a trivial matter."


    In the distance, some people were talking in low voices.


    Although they are not golden elixirs, they are all foundation-building monks, and some of them even pointed out swords during the Qi training period.


    Therefore, they were all very excited when they saw that Jianzi was about to form a pill.


    Finally, we arrived outside the cave.


    The two Xu Juns saluted together and said respectfully: "I have met True Lord Mei Xian."


    Lu Meixian waved her hand and said, "Jianzi, I wish you success and victory."


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly at the side, this blessing was too perfunctory.


    However, seeing the solemn expressions of all the golden elixirs around him, he also closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "Thank you, Zhenjun. Disciple will go in now."


    "Go." True Lord Mei Xian hesitated for a moment and said: "Jianzi, we have prepared enough elixirs in the cave. If you feel uncomfortable during the process of forming the elixir, you can take it at any time. "


    Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship, laughed dumbly and said to him: "Thank you, Zhenjun. My disciple understands."


    He strode into the cave, and everyone else knew what he meant.


    Although Jianzi did not refuse, he used his actions and his incredible confidence to tell others.


    Do I still need to take medicine to form pills?


    Thinking too much!


    Seeing Jianzi''s attitude, the little worry in the hearts of Mei Xian Zhenjun and others suddenly disappeared.


    Thinking about it, with Jianzi''s current strength, if he can''t form an elixir, then probably no one in this world will be able to form an elixir successfully.


    "Xiao Xujun, you are back." True Lord Mei Xian said with a smile.


    Xu Jun quickly stepped forward to salute and said, "Yes, I heard that my brother wanted to form an elixir, so I rushed back."


    "Okay, just come back." Zhenjun Mei Xian originally wanted to ask about little Xu Jun''s travels, but thinking about his master, he gave up the idea.


    Forget it, little Xu Jun has the teacher of True Lord Yuanying, so he won''t be a substitute.


    "Junior brother, you are fine."


    "Haha, when did the junior brother come back? Let''s have a drink."


    Many golden elixirs gathered around and talked to him enthusiastically.


    Xu Jun dealt with them one by one with a smile, and then kept looking towards the cave. Everyone could understand his mood and knew that he was worried about Jianzi.


    True Lord Mei Xian smiled slightly and said: "No need to worry, Jianzi will definitely be able to form elixir this time, I just don''t know how long it will take."


    Xu Jun bowed his head in response and said: "Zhenjun Mei Xian, this disciple wants to go back to the cave and wait."


    "Okay, let''s go." True Lord Mei Xian waved his hand and said: "Sword elixir formation cannot be completed in three to five days. You just have to rest and wait quietly."


    Xu Jun responded, said goodbye to everyone, and then returned to the cave again.


    Those golden elixirs were not surprised by this, but just sighed.


    "Hey, Xiao Xujun still has the best relationship with Jianzi."


    "Perhaps only a genius can truly understand another genius."


    Listening to everyone''s conversation, a faint smile of relief appeared on Lord Mei Xian''s face.


    Two peerless geniuses at the sword level worshiped the sect at the same time.


    This is a great event that has never happened to the Qinglian Sword Sect in tens of thousands of years.


    If one day, the two of them can grow up...


    True Lord Mei Xian shook his head slightly, but he did not dare to think about it further.


    However, deep in his heart, there was still a voice that could never be turned off.


    Become a god!


    These two swordsmen both have the talent to transform into gods.


    So, do they have the ability to unleash their full potential and become the first true god-incarnation in the history of the Qinglian Sword Sect?


    If our sect really has two true gods who transform into gods... it��s unthinkable, unthinkable!


    Xu Jun returned to the cave and immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Then, most of his spiritual thoughts were integrated into Kendo Xujun''s body.


    Of course, this is not robbery, but integration in another way.


    In this state, Kendo Xujun''s mental strength will be greatly improved, making him more confident in passing the pill formation level.


    In fact, even if Xu Jun doesn''t come, Xu Jun''s strength in swordsmanship alone is enough to form a pill. However, since there are bugs that can be used, why should they waste it?


    In the fourth-level cave, the spiritual power surged, forming a spiritual power tide, as if the waves were turbulent and never-ending.


    Although this is not the first time he has come into contact with the fourth-level spiritual veins, every time he stands here, the monk will feel refreshed.


    Of course, most monks in this world will never stand on the fourth level of spiritual veins.


    This kind of place has long been monopolized by the major sects, and it is impossible to let it go.


    At this moment, Kendo Xu Jun, after sensing it for a moment, immediately began to engrave the source of the last sword energy.


    Xu Jun watched silently from the side. He didn''t have any thoughts of manipulation, he just wanted to take a look.


    So, he looked at Kendo Xu Jun like this, and it took him ten days to inscribe the last sword energy source.


    The origin of sword energy is engraved in ten days!


    This speed is not too slow for ordinary sword cultivators.


    However, Xu Jun, the swordsman at this time, has already engraved the origin of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine sword energy.


    This last inscription of the origin of sword energy should be as difficult as climbing to the sky, and it would take at least a year and a half.


    This is not nonsense, but calculated based on the time when Lu Meixian gave birth to a baby.


    However, Kendo Xujun''s potential and strength still exceeded everyone''s expectations. It only took him ten days to complete the final stroke.


    The moment the sword energy origin that had just been engraved was completed, the atmosphere in the entire cave suddenly froze.


    An inexplicable, terrifying power began to spread here.


    Dan formation is actually a process of life evolution.


    All the energy, energy, and cultivation were condensed into a golden elixir in an instant.


    There is a saying in Taoism: If a golden elixir is swallowed, my destiny is determined by me and not by God.


    Once the elixir is successfully formed, its lifespan will immediately increase to five hundred years.


    With the practice of life-extending techniques and the use of various miraculous medicines, one can even live up to eight hundred years.


    For ordinary people, eight hundred years has passed through countless generations.


    Even if it is described as a god, it is not an exaggeration.


    Kendo Xu Junnai is the holy body of Kendo, and everything in his heart is tied to Kendo.


    Therefore, when he successfully carved out the origin of the ten thousandth sword energy, he immediately triggered a certain rule in the world and attracted the terrifying energy between heaven and earth.


    The surging spiritual power swarmed towards the cave, and the intensity of that spiritual power made everyone watching from a distance change their expressions.


    Lei Pei''s face was livid, and he murmured: "How is it possible? How is it possible that such a huge fluctuation in spiritual power is possible..."


    Indeed, this level of spiritual power fluctuations is nothing like forming a pill.


    Even a strong person in the late Golden Core stage would probably have to risk his life if he wanted to trigger such a surge of spiritual power.


    However, the sword inside the cave was clearly forming pills.


    Niu Xingwu and others looked at each other and looked at Lu Meixian.


    True Lord Mei Xian had a solemn look on his face, and he was also slightly uneasy in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that with himself as the True Lord sitting on the ground, he would be able to easily control the field no matter what accidents occurred.


    However, just as the sword formed the elixir, it triggered such a terrifying wave of spiritual power.


    Although the surge of spiritual power on this scale is not as terrifying as when he transformed into an infant, it has reached nearly half of the level.


    half?


    The surge of spiritual power caused by a foundation-building monk when forming the elixir can actually reach half of that when the golden elixir is transformed into an infant.


    Master Mei Xian slowly raised his head. He no longer knew how to describe his mood at this moment.


    wrong.


    More than half!


    Lord Mei Xian immediately sensed that the power of this spiritual power wave did not stop and end, but continued to increase.


    In other words, the spiritual frenzy caused by Xu Jun was far from reaching its limit.


    As a result, Lord Mei Xian''s face became a little numb.


    What the **** kind of monster did I encounter?


    At this time, under the terrifying spiritual power tide, Kendo Xu Jun clearly sensed it. All the sword energy sources engraved on him began to move.


    They were originally engraved on the inner wall of Dantian, densely occupying the entire body surface space of Dantian.


    But now, these tens of thousands of sword energy sources are automatically falling off the inner wall of Dantian.


    They flew towards the center of Dantian.


    The human Dantian may not seem large, but its internal space seems to be infinite.


    As the spiritual power from the outside continued to pour in, all the sword energy sources absorbed enough energy, and then gathered in the center of the Dantian.


    Here, there is a fourth-level spiritual treasure.


    White Horse Divine Sword!


    It originally had an agreement with Kendo Xujun, and it would not become his natal flying sword now.


    However, sensing the approaching source of tens of thousands of sword energy, this psychic flying sword only hesitated for a moment before making a decision.


    It obediently entered the main sword mark of Kendo Xu Jun, let go of the control of the flying sword, and allowed the surging spiritual power to wash its body, allowing its sword body to continuously blend with the main sword mark, and gradually formed A strange sword energy circuit was created.


    It actually took the initiative to put down its body, and was willing to condescend to become the natal flying sword of a little guy who was forming an elixir.


    If this matter spreads, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    However, as the spiritual power carried by the tens of thousands of sword energy sources continues to flow and exchange, the two sides have completely become one.


    Normally, if you want to refine such a fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword into your own natal flying sword, the process is extremely cumbersome and complicated.


    Even Feijian did not object or resist, and was even willing to actively cooperate. But without a hundred years of hard work, it would be difficult to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    However, it is different now.


    When the golden elixir was building up its cohesion, Baiju Shenjian took the initiative and assumed a part of the core role.


    As a result, as more and more energy poured in, a mysterious connection was created between it and Kendo Xujun that had never been seen before.


    Kendo Seo Jun''s new generation''s natal sword has finally returned.


    At this moment, the sword energy origins were layered one after another, and finally condensed into the shape of a golden elixir.


    This is a golden elixir that is completely condensed from the origin of sword energy. This is a golden elixir that is exclusive to sword cultivators. At the same time, it is also the only treasure that sword cultivators can use to condense sword pills.


    This is the difference between sword cultivation and law cultivation.


    Those who can refine golden elixirs into sword pills are often a group of lunatics among sword cultivators. But I have to admit that their combat power is strong enough to crush those at the same level.


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his eyebrows.


    He had known for a long time that there would be no problem in forming the elixir himself.


    But even he never thought that the process of forming the pill would be so smooth, it would be a matter of course, without any difficulty.


    The accumulation of the source of ten thousand sword energy is actually so strong.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the thunderous roar of an ancient behemoth rang out in the sky.


    A dark cloud formed quickly, and terrifying lightning and thunder filled the sky and the earth.


    Golden elixir calamity!


    This is the catastrophe that all golden elixir monks must go through after completing the elixir formation.


    Although the Golden Core Tribulation is far less terrifying than the Nascent Soul Tribulation, such a huge thunder and lightning pressure is enough to make all the foundation builders and the monks who have just formed pills feel deeply afraid.


    The huge electric light finally condensed successfully and turned into a huge lightning in the thunder clouds, bombarding somewhere below.


    Master Mei Xian and others were extremely nervous.


    Because until this moment, Jianzi still has not appeared.


    Could it be that he wanted to hide in the cave?


    But that won''t work at all. When the thunder is released, there are no taboos. Even if you hide to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape.


    However, at the next moment, a figure flashed, and Kendo Xu Jun had already arrived outside the cave.


    He raised his head, snorted coldly, waved his hand, and his body was suddenly surrounded by sword light, and countless sword energy rose into the sky, heading towards the lightning.


    After a loud noise, the thunder was shattered by a larger amount of sword energy.


    So strong!


    Meixian Zhenjun and others who were watching the battle from a distance were all dumbfounded.


    They all know that after Jianzi forms a pill, he will inevitably undergo a transformation.


    However, this transformation is too strong.


    The attack from the source of sword energy alone can make Tianlei return in vain.


    "Boom."


    This time, it was almost the same version as last time. Under the attack of sword energy, the sky thunder was still shattered to pieces.


    Such a terrifying scene made many monks tremble in fear when they saw it.


    How did Jianzi achieve such a powerful attack power?


    The sky thunder kept falling, but Xu Jun, a swordsman, fought against him, but he didn''t gain any advantage.


    Suddenly, a louder roar erupted like thunder in the sky.


    Within the clouds, endless thunder and lightning power was gathering.


    Everyone knows that this will be the final blow of Heaven.


    However, at this moment, everyone saw Jianzi raising his head.


    Then, a ray of light suddenly shot out from Xu Jun''s mouth.


    That speed and power can only be described by the word "jet".


    Then, in the disbelief eyes of everyone.


    The white light spat out by Kendo Xu Jun suddenly tore through the void and pierced the sky thunder fiercely.


    "boom��"


    An unprecedented roar erupted.


    The gloomy weather was suddenly torn apart by this white light.


    This white light is like an elf, raging in the dark clouds.


    Then, along with the huge roar, the thunderclouds of heavenly tribulation dispersed in such a strange way.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 413： Thunder Palace

    Chapter 413 Thunder Palace


    True Lord Huang Kan was sitting in the cave, listening to Ye Wanqing''s report.


    Even as the Nascent Soul Lord, he was shocked at this moment.


    "What? That boy transformed all the power of lightning into light?"


    "yes."


    "He condensed more than 400,000 arcs?"


    "yes."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was silent for a long time, and then asked: "So, does he have any intention of forming an elixir?"


    Ye Wanqing said without hesitation: "No." After a pause, he added: "However, he made another request."


    "What?"


    "He said he hoped to receive two more awards like this in three or five years."


    The face of Zhenjun Huang Kan became quite strange and he said, "Two more times?"


    "yes."


    The two people looked at each other, their eyes flickering, and they both had an appalling guess in their minds.


    However, this conjecture is a bit too unreliable.


    True Lord Huang Kan waved his hand and said, "I understand, and I will find an opportunity to negotiate with them. You go ahead."


    "Yes." Ye Wanqing bowed and said goodbye.


    This request made by Xu Jun is actually quite difficult.


    If it was something simpler, Ye Wanqing, as the executive vice-principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, could handle it if he could.


    However, Xu Jun wanted the power of lightning on such a scale, twice.


    This is indeed beyond his authority, so he can only look for foreign aid.


    As for troubling Zhenjun Huang Kan, Ye Wanqing definitely has no psychological burden.


    This person is currently the helmsman of the Natural Dao Palace. If Daozi makes a request, who else can he trouble without trouble?


    Watching Ye Wanqing leave, Zhenjun Huang Kan gently stroked his long beard and said slowly: "Two more times? What on earth does this kid want to do... Could it be that he wants to accumulate millions of arcs?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhenjun Huang Kan shook his head vigorously and murmured: "Impossible, millions of arcs are enough to conceive a baby. Xu Jun will never do this." He stood up and walked a few steps. Suddenly He patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Oh, what am I worrying about? Even the ancestor has given orders, just provide him with support and don''t need to worry about him, what kind of care do I have!"


    True Lord Huang Kan is a fourth-level True Lord. Before becoming the principal of the Natural Dao Palace, he also served as a mentor for more than a hundred years.


    His teaching experience is extremely rich, so he can infer something from the clues.


    However, no matter how courageous he was, he still couldn''t handle it when faced with an unprecedented situation.


    So, he came unnoticed, which was better for everyone.


    However, in order to ensure the lightning power Xu Jun needed in the next few years, he did have to spend a lot of resources.


    This is because he has the title of the principal of Natural Dao Palace.


    If he lost even this, he might not be able to find a buyer even if he held the spiritual stone.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Kan Zhenjun gave up thinking and just kept calculating in his heart what Xu Jun wanted to do.


    Inexplicably, the thoughts that he had abandoned in his heart grew up like weeds this time.


    Xu Jun has now gathered more than 400,000 arcs.


    Then, if he does it two more times, maybe he really wants to form a pill with millions of electric arcs.


    If that��s the case��


    Zhenjun Huang Kan shivered excitedly, gritted his teeth, and opened a communication.


    This is a very ancient communication that completely transcends the level of modern technology and has reached an extreme level of mystery.


    It was a mirror filled with textures of different colors.


    This is not an ordinary pattern, but a treasure that is close to the Dao pattern.


    When Zhenjun Huang Kan input his spiritual power into it, a quarter of an hour later, the mirror suddenly lit up.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan said solemnly: "I have seen Zhenyan Tianyan."


    The mirror was sparkling, and its surface was as calm as water, without any image.


    "Contact me for what?"


    There is a mirror in each of the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance and the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    Once something happens on the main star that the locals cannot handle, it will start. Then, it will be up to the Divine Transformation True Lord to take care of the matter.


    Of course, using mirrors comes at a cost.


    That is, the status of the local powerful people in the hearts of the ancestors of the gods will be reduced, and the cultivation resources allocated to them will be reduced.


    Therefore, no principal would use this thing unless forced to do so.


    "This junior wants to contact the mighty Zhenzun."


    "Can."


    The mirror was silent for a moment, and finally ripples appeared on the mirror surface.


    Then, an old man with long hair and white eyebrows and a stern expression appeared on the mirror. It was Zhenzun Hao Dang, the guardian elder of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Glancing at Huang Kan indifferently, Zhenzun Haodang said: "You came to see me in such a hurry. Did something happen to Xu Jun?"


    Huang Kan lowered his head and said respectfully: "Yes, Xu Jundaozi entered the Shenxiao Cave, used all the lightning you ordered to collect, and condensed more than 400,000 arcs."


    The mighty Zhenzun raised his head, and his eyes seemed to flicker for a moment.


    Huang Kan added: "Xu Jun Daozi also made a request, wanting to get two thunder and lightning shares again, similar to this time."


    The mighty Zhenzun was silent for a moment and said: "Time."


    "Within three or five years."


    "I got it." Zhendang Hao said slowly: "You continue to pay attention, he can do whatever he wants to do, no need to stop him."


    Huang Kan said quickly: "Junior knows." After a pause, he said again: "Honorable Sir, I still want to give him a chance."


    The mighty Zhenzun''s eyes flashed and he said: "I will tell Hongbo, you... give the amulet I gave you to Xu Jun, and I will make it up to you in the future."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan''s movements froze slightly, but he did not dare to neglect and immediately said: "As ordered."


    The light on the mirror disappeared, and Huang Kan let out a long breath.


    In fact, although the light shone in the mirror, the two true masters did not come over and exerted no pressure at all.


    But even just seeing the images of these two people, Zhenjun Huang Kan felt nervous.


    The Ancestor of the Transformation God, even the True Monarch Nascent Soul, is as afraid of him as a tiger.


    Tianyuan Star has more than ten satellites of different sizes.


    These moons were not originally suitable for living creatures to live in.


    However, there have long been powerful people who have exerted their ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, along with technological means, to transform them into places suitable for human habitation.


    Although the cost in this transformation process is huge, it can even be called a waste.


    However, no one in the Immortal Alliance dared to question this.


    Because all the satellites are the dojos of the ancestors who transformed themselves into gods.


    Although some of the ancestors have died, the inheritance they left behind has not been cut off. As long as new gods appear in future generations, it will be more than two thousand years of glory.


    Among these satellites, there are three giants.


    These three giants are the inheritance dojo of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    It is also the residence of the gods guarded by the Three Great Dao Palaces in the past dynasties.


    At this time, in the natural dojo, Zhendang Zhenzun''s face was as sinking as water, and he said slowly: "Old friend of Tianyan, what do you think?"


    The mirror flickered and said: "I agree, Xu Jun is qualified to open the Thunder Palace."


    "Haha, okay, I''ll talk to Hongbo right now."


    The mirror flickered again, seeming to be a little dissatisfied: "You humans just think too much, and there is no need to go through all the twists and turns."


    After saying that, the mirror turned completely dim. The mighty Zhenzun smiled slightly and murmured: "You, although the weapon spirit has been enlightened for tens of thousands of years, you still don''t understand the human heart."


    The Thunder Palace is the most important place in the Hundred Soldiers Palace. It can only be opened by the ancestors who have guarded it with hundreds of soldiers for generations.


    As for the specific origin of the Thunder Palace, even several ancestors of the God Transformation couldn''t explain it.


    They only know that only the top geniuses in Lei Xiuzhong can enter here.


    Once you enter, you will experience a talent test.


    If it can pass, the Thunder Palace will create a thunder natal magic weapon for it.


    The lower the cultivation level and the higher the talent, the better the thunder natal magic weapon obtained.


    Thinking that Xu Jun now has more than 400,000 arcs, Zhendang Zhenzun''s heart is filled with fire.


    Huh?


    His brow suddenly wrinkled.


    No, Xu Jun''s talent for lightning is so high, but his talent for swordsmanship and physical training are not inferior either.


    So, what will be his future major?


    The mighty Zhenzun��s brows frowned deeply.


    He had never thought that one day he would have to worry about a small foundation.


    What''s even more tragic is that he still can''t make up his mind.


    It��s been such a long time since we��ve seen each other!


    ��


    ��


    On Shuiyuan Star, Xu Jun slowly returned to the cave.


    Then, Xu Jun received a large amount of information from Qiu Siyun.


    Facing the book of Rainbow City''s development plan for the next twenty years, Xu Jun felt his head was buzzing.


    Let him practice, that''s absolutely fine.


    But asking him to take the time to think about these things would be really difficult.


    However, Xu Jun also understands that this world is a world of immortal cultivators after all.


    In the final analysis, those who truly have the right to speak are still high-level monks. Especially when you reach the top level, the number will be in single digits.


    At this time, every god-forming ancestor is equivalent to a superpower with nuclear weapons.


    Their opinions are decisive.


    Although Xu Jun is not a **** now, he is recognized by the Immortal Alliance as a **** transformation seed.


    Huang Kanzhenjun left this matter to him. In addition to announcing to the outside world about the next principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, he was also consciously cultivating his ability in this area.


    With a sigh, Xu Jun gritted his teeth and released his consciousness.


    An hour later, Xu Jun finally browsed through all the information.


    So, he gave the electronic signature of "read and executed" below.


    After all, Xu Jun is too young and has insufficient experience to compare with those veteran Yuanying and Huashen.


    Therefore, even though he already had the right to intervene, he did not intend to change the plan.


    Of course, he also believed that when this plan was submitted, it must have gone through countless arguments and games.


    All parties with an interest in this must have reached a delicate balance.


    Xu Jun doesn''t want to break this balance until he has the super strength to truly overpower all voices.


    After thinking about it again, Xu Jun found out the wristwatch number of Rainbow City owner Lu Ziqing, edited a message and sent it.


    Inside a villa in Rainbow City.


    Qiu Siyun breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw the electronic signature on it.


    When submitting this plan, she was actually feeling uneasy.


    Although everyone now respects her and pleases her, even the immortal cultivators speak softly in front of her, for fear that if one of them does something wrong, they will offend her with some overwhelming aura.


    But Qiu Siyun is self-aware and knows why these people do what they do.


    Moreover, she understood even more that although Xu Jun seemed powerful now, he was actually still fledgling and lacked strength.


    If at this time, someone who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth wants to forcefully dominate everything, it will definitely lead to a disaster.


    Moreover, this disaster may have started with her.


    However, although Qiu Siyun saw through it, she did not dare to give Xu Jun any hints at all.


    Because she is just an ordinary person, once someone here in Xu Jun needs to sacrifice, then she is destined to be the first to be abandoned.


    Therefore, she has been on tenterhooks these days.


    It was only at this moment that she felt relieved. It seemed that Xu Jun had seen through the essence of the matter, and she had found the best employer.


    Qiu Siyun did not dare to neglect and immediately forwarded the signed document.


    As a result, the entire Rainbow City became festive.


    Three days later, the owner of Rainbow City, Lu Ziqing, came to the door in person and had a face-to-face communication with Qiu Siyun. He expressed his gratitude to her in a subtle way and proactively set aside the largest share for her to take care of.


    Of course Qiu Siyun knew who this share belonged to, so she accepted it openly without refusing.


    Then, Lu Ziqing suddenly said: "Manager Qiu, I have found a few top martial artists. Their teaching experience is extremely rich, and I guarantee that they can help you reach the peak of your innate cultivation within five years."


    Qiu Siyun''s eyes widened and he looked at Lu Ziqing in horror.


    Practice martial arts?


    It is acquired through innateness, and then one enters the Tao through martial arts and practices it formally.


    How come she hasn''t considered this matter?


    With her current momentum, it is not difficult to do so.


    Although her talent in martial arts is impressive, if she has such huge resources in her hands, even just a little bit sprinkled between her fingers will be enough to ensure that she can open the gate of heaven.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because she didn''t know if Xu Jun would still be willing to trust her if she did this.


    An ordinary person and a practitioner are completely different things.


    Qiu Siyun didn''t believe that Lu Ziqing didn''t understand this.


    So, what does he mean by suddenly bringing it up?


    At this moment, Qiu Siyun''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    Lu Ziqing frowned slightly and said, "Manager Qiu, this is not what I meant, but what Daozi asked me to do."


    "Ah, Daozi?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziqing took out her watch, displayed the dialog box, and said, "You won''t doubt my words."


    Qiu Siyun''s lips trembled slightly for a moment, and a mist filled her eyes inexplicably.


    All these years of hard work were finally noticed by him.


    At this moment, Qiu Siyun felt that it was worth it!


    One month later, Xu Jun suddenly froze while he was stretching.


    A look of surprise and solemnity flashed across his face.


    So, he closed the cave door again.


    Although the frequency of retreats has been relatively high recently, he no longer cares about that much at the moment.


    His mental thoughts quickly connected to the white light in the world projected by Kendo.


    A piece of information was transmitted into Xu Jun''s mind from this white light.


    Kendo Xu Jun is about to form a pill!


    Faced with this information, what else could Seo Jun do besides immediately pass by in a "clone" state?


    In a flash of light, Xu Jun has arrived in the world of kendo projection.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 412： Shinkado Cave Training

    Chapter 412 Practice in Shenxiao Cave


    Refa!


    It turns out that this is what it feels like to condense the electric arc in the sky thunder!


    At this moment, Xu Jun had an eye-opening feeling.


    When he was practicing qi and thunder, his conditions were a hundred times better than Xu Fei''s.


    Think about how Xu Fei practiced at that time?


    That was done by using mana to absorb the free lightning power in the space and polishing tens of thousands of arcs bit by bit.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun spent a large amount of points in the Shenxiao Cave in the Thunder Road Branch to exchange for lightning power and then completed the accumulation of tens of thousands of arcs.


    It can be said that the cultivation environment of the two people is so different that there is no comparison at all.


    However, Xu Fei, who possessed the Thunder Dao Holy Body, was still unstoppable and took the lead in accumulating tens of thousands of arcs and successfully built the foundation.


    This shows how terrifying his talent is.


    Xu Jun always thought that his cultivation speed in Shenxiao Cave was already very good.


    However, it was not until he went to the Thunder Projection World this time and saw Xu Fei''s practice in a thunderstorm that he understood what a true genius was.


    It also absorbs the power of endless thunder and lightning and converts it into arcs.


    What Xu Fei did was countless times better than Xu Jun, and he also let Xu Jun personally experience how to better cultivate more arcs in an environment surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    Thinking about Xu Fei''s actions and the cultivation method he had figured out before, Xu Jun felt his face burning.


    There is no way, some people''s talents are simply too strong.


    At this time, Xu Jun, who returned from the Thunder Projection World, suddenly felt a strong sense of eagerness to try.


    He is a man of action. Now that he has made up his mind, he will no longer delay.


    So, Xu Jun tidied up and pushed the door open.


    Soon, he arrived at the Thunder Road Branch alone.


    "Daozi..."


    "I''ve met Daozi."


    "Daozi, please."


    Along the way, more and more people looked towards Xu Jun, and those with some abilities even took the initiative to say hello to Xu Jun.


    When Xu Jun became a Taoist and embarked on the road to invincibility, he already enjoyed a high reputation in the Natural Tao Palace.


    But the fame at that time was nothing compared to now.


    Xu Jun nodded in greeting as he walked, and finally found Zhao Qiong.


    "Teacher Zhao, you said last time that you prepared a gift for me?" Xu Jun asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, it''s in Shenxiao Cave." Zhao Qiong said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t say what kind of gift it was, since it was stored in Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun had a pretty good guess.


    Shenxiao Cave is an extremely important place in the Lei Dao Branch, where the power from the sky thunder is collected all the time.


    Then convert it into power that can be used by the Dao Palace Lei Xiu.


    This is a way to steal the power of nature for your own use, which is quite magical.


    It is said that the founder of Shenxiao Cave back then was a Nascent Soul Lord of Lei Fa.


    If not, Shenxiao Cave may not be established.


    And since Zhao Qiong said that this was a special gift prepared for him. Then refer to the various rare minerals given to him by several true gods.


    Xu Jun roughly guessed that this gift should be the power of lightning.


    However, it is not an easy task to seal the power of lightning in nature.


    Unless you are a fourth-level formation master, you simply cannot set up this kind of formation.


    However, the Immortal Alliance Dao Palace has a profound foundation. Maybe other Dao Palaces have such magical methods, but it is not necessarily known.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and asked cautiously: "Teacher Zhao, is this gift you are talking about unlimited thunder and lightning power?"


    Zhao Qiong was startled, and his expression suddenly became strange. He coughed heavily and nodded vigorously, but he said: "Daozi, we don''t know either."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, believing you were up to something.


    However, since the other party reported the news secretly, Xu Jun was not surprised.


    "Teacher Zhao, I want to enter the Shenxiao Cave to practice, but I don''t know when it can be arranged?"


    Zhao Qiong chuckled and said: "Come on, we have been waiting for you for a long time." As he walked away, he whispered: "If you still don''t come here in another half year, Daozi, we will find a way to... The property has returned to its original owner.��


    He almost spilled the beans.


    However, Xu Jun heard clearly and clearly from behind.


    He curled his lips slightly and thought to himself, how did you return the collected lightning power to its original owner?


    Hey, could it be that Teacher Zhao wants to find a place to release it casually?


    If you do this, it is really a way to return the property to its original owner.


    However, this would be too much of a waste of natural resources.


    Soon, Zhao Qiong sent Xu Jun into the Shenxiao Cave.


    Although Xu Jun has been here many times, every time he comes here, he still has the urge to devour the world.


    The power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth is limited after all.


    However, the number of people in the Natural Dao Palace who are thirsty for this kind of power has greatly increased.


    When Xu Jun was able to gather tens of thousands of arcs, to be honest, it was because someone was behind it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to obtain so much thunder and lightning power based on credits or points alone.


    However, although Xu Jun gathered a large amount of arcs here, even at the most critical moment, he still failed to absorb the power of lightning as freely and unscrupulously as Xu Fei did in the thunderstorm.


    There is no way, the innate conditions of the Immortal Alliance are insufficient, so it is understandable to search a little bit.


    "Get out, everyone, Daozi needs to retreat in Shenxiao Cave." Zhao Qiong said to Zhinao.


    Soon, many people came out one after another.


    Xu Jun''s face turned slightly red. What does Teacher Zhao mean?


    He actually started chasing people away like this? Moreover, it was still in his own name.


    At this time, Xu Jun smiled bitterly in his heart. Teacher Zhao''s approach was too... rough.


    This is because Zhao Qiong did this entirely because of Xu Jun, so Xu Jun was too embarrassed to blame him.


    Otherwise, his evaluation would definitely not be rough.


    Soon, many people came out one after another.


    When they passed Zhao Qiong and Xu Jun, most of them saluted slightly, and a few of them looked at Xu Jun with curiosity in their eyes.


    If Zhao Qiong hadn''t been standing here menacingly, Xu Jun might have been surrounded by people now.


    Of course, there were two people who came out with their heads hanging down, and there was a sense of frustration on their bodies.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Teacher Zhao, the two of them must have been affected."


    Zhao Qiong glanced at them and said calmly: "I know, I will handle it."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. He believed that with Zhao Qiong''s Jindan level strength and connections in the school, he would never make anyone dissatisfied with him for such a trivial matter.


    In fact, these two people were forging a thunder and lightning weapon when Zhao Qiong spoke.


    This magical weapon is extremely rare and has special abilities. It was just because Zhao Qiong yelled at him that he failed.


    However, after Zhao Qiong''s compensation, the two of them were satisfied.


    "Teacher Zhao, do you mean that I am the only one in the entire Shenxiao Cave now?" Xu Jun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, everything has been emptied." Zhao Qiong said with a smile, "Would you like to try it?"


    "Of course." Xu Jun said excitedly.


    Although it is a bit embarrassing for one person to occupy all the resources, I have to say that it feels very good.


    He flashed and immediately entered a training room in Shenxiao Cave.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun was about to say hello to Zhi when he heard a familiar voice speak first.


    "Dear Daozi, the thunder and lightning power you need has been prepared. Do you need to release it?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment and muttered in his heart, this guy is getting smarter and smarter, maybe he was born with spiritual intelligence.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun said: "Come on."


    "As you command, great Taoist disciple."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the practice room, traces of lightning power began to wreak havoc in the sky on the ceiling.


    This is already controlled lightning power, but it is still extremely powerful.


    Such is the nature of the power of thunder and lightning, uncontrollable and extremely powerful. That''s why the Five Thunder Sect has been able to establish its sect for so long and still thrive.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the true energy in his body began to fill up.


    At this moment, his mind began to recall Xu Fei''s every move in the thunderstorm, and how Xu Fei transformed his skills.


    This process was much smoother than what Xu Jun had done before.


    At this time, all these experiences have become Xu Jun''s heritage.


    He stretched out his arms, pointing a little toward the sky.


    Suddenly, the thunder and lightning power that was constantly gathering in the sky seemed to have found an outlet, and quickly rushed towards Xu Jun''s arm.


    Accompanied by several shrill screams, Xu Jun''s arms turned slightly black.


    Although Xu Jun has a powerful body that can be called an indestructible body, no matter how powerful the body is, it will be damaged to some extent after being attacked by such a terrifying thunder and lightning force.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s arm was scorched black, but in fact it was only a superficial injury and did not hurt his body at all.


    Surging power entered the body from the arms.


    As a result, these powers began to operate within the meridians as Xu Jun had learned long ago.


    Xu Fei''s electric arc gathered in his dantian, but Xu Jun''s thunder and lightning sea was within the thunder space body.


    Although there are differences between the two, they are essentially the same.


    Therefore, what Xu Fei can do can also be done by Xu Jun.


    However, according to the situation in his memory, after letting the lightning power walk in a circle, Xu Jun was surprised to find that the route this time was simple. The process of walking with magic power, communicating the lightning power, and transforming the arc seemed extremely smooth, without any The slightest hindrance. Huh!


    My talent has actually become so powerful.


    It turns out that when the power of lightning is sufficient, the process of unbridled arc transformation is so simple and enjoyable.


    Xu Jun quickly regarded the insights from Xu Fei as his own achievements.


    "Crackling."


    More powerful thunder and lightning burst out from the ceiling.


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly, and he naturally understood that Zhinao had found that the power of lightning had disappeared or its intensity had decreased, so he supplemented it.


    It has to be said that from a certain perspective, the intelligent brain is much more reliable than humans.


    Xu Jun didn''t know that outside the Shenxiao Cave, several big guys from the Natural Dao Palace had already gathered.


    They stared at the information provided by Zhinao, with expressions on their faces that were a little stunned and a little surprised, but more of a surprise.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is consumed so quickly. Is everything going to be okay?" Zhongli said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, Daozi''s talent in the thunder and lightning system is extremely strong." Zhao Qiong said immediately, "With such a talent, you should really focus on the way of lightning."


    Suddenly, several eyes focused on him in unison.


    Zhao Qiong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just suggesting."


    Guan Ziqian snorted coldly and said: "The sword is the foundation, and the rest are all minor ways."


    The corners of the other people''s mouths twitched slightly. If they weren''t concerned that the old woman''s fighting power was too strong, they probably wouldn''t be able to defeat her. Otherwise, someone would have choked her directly at this moment.


    Ye Wanqing coughed heavily and said, "This time our seven natural palaces were ordered to gather the power of thunder and lightning from the mine field. I don''t know how much we can consume."


    Zhongli muttered: "The thunder power provided by the ancestor this time is indeed a bit too much. Although Daozi''s lightning talent is very strong, it can consume about half of it, which should be the limit."


    Although no one agreed, looking at their faces, one could tell that they had the same idea.


    "Everyone, even if you are Daozi, it will take about three days to consume half of the lightning power." Zhao Qiong said with a smile: "You have also seen it, so just disperse, I will keep an eye on it. "


    Everyone looked at each other, turned around and left.


    They are all prominent figures in the Taoist palace, and they have countless affairs to deal with at all times.


    If Xu Jun encountered any danger, it would be normal for them to be here. However, it would not be appropriate for them to stay here even though they knew it was just an ordinary practice.


    So, after a while, Zhao Qiong was the only one left here.


    But at this time, Zhao Qiong''s eyes had a strange burning look.


    He stared at the various data provided by Zhinao, silently muttering and calculating something.


    Soon, he became more and more excited.


    Because he had already calculated it, Xu Jun consumed the lightning power faster than they expected.


    And, as time goes by, this speed is still increasing.


    Generally speaking, under this saturated practice method, the speed of practice will gradually slow down.


    It''s like a hungry person eating. At the beginning, because of hunger, he wolfed down anything he could eat and refused to refuse.


    However, as his stomach gradually fills up, he will naturally slow down his eating speed and become picky about food.


    Thin noodles and pig food are not something people would dislike even after they have been hungry for three days and three nights.


    However, when you are half full, you have options.


    However, Xu Jun''s situation is completely different.


    As time went by, Xu Jun''s body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing more and more lightning power.


    Moreover, its speed is abnormally getting faster and faster.


    This puzzled Zhao Qiong. Is Xu Jun''s Dantian just a freak that can never be filled?


    Three days later, Ye Wanqing and others arrived again.


    But they immediately discovered that Zhinao did not stop at all when mobilizing the power of thunder and lightning. Instead, it continued to extract more power for Xu Jun to use.


    After understanding the situation, Zhongli Zhili''s expression was extremely strange: "Teacher Zhao, Daozi has been practicing for more than three days."


    "yes."


    "Didn''t you say that three days is enough?"


    Zhao Qiong rolled his eyes and said, "This is Taoism."


    A simple sentence left everyone speechless.


    Yes, this is Taoism.


    Thinking about the unexpected things Xu Jun did after entering the Natural Dao Palace, they suddenly felt at ease.


    If what Seo Jun does can be expected, then is this still Seo Jun?


    Suddenly, Zhao Qiong said slowly: "The ancestors are really clever and have prepared enough thunder and lightning power, otherwise..."


    Everyone was silent.


    At first, they thought that Xu Junman had calculated everything but could not use half of it.


    But the fact is that Xu Jun has used it for more than half of the time, but there is no sign of stopping.


    This is very scary.


    You know, even Zhao Qiong, who practices thunder magic, cannot bear the power of so much thunder and lightning.


    What''s more, the person standing in Shenxiao Cave is just a foundation-building monk.


    In fact, they all understood that this was Daozi Xu Jun. If it were other foundation builders, they would have exploded and died at this moment.


    However, Xu Jun is still in Shenxiao Cave, and judging from the data displayed by Zhi Nao.


    They all had a strange feeling that the lightning power they provided this time seemed not enough.


    However, such a huge thunder and lightning power...


    Although Xu Jun is very strong, he is just a foundation builder after all.


    Could it be that this foundation building is so powerful that they all need to look up to it?


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    In the Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun''s body was already submerged by countless swirling electric lights.


    He followed Xu Fei''s method and began to absorb the power of lightning and transform it into arcs.


    At the beginning, everything works fine. However, when all the mana he had accumulated was converted, he began to use the energy from the source of the four thousand sword qi in the sword space body.


    Xu Jun was surprised to find that the speed at which he converted arcs suddenly became much faster.


    The origin of his sword energy is unique. From the beginning of its inscription, it has been inseparable from the power of thunder.


    It can be said that every trace of Xu Jun''s sword energy contains a trace of thunder power.


    This bit of power is usually subtle, but if needed, it will naturally burst out without any scruples.


    As a result, Xu Jun not only had new power to transform more arcs, but also appeared to be more smooth and comfortable during the transformation process without any obstacles.


    Such a smooth result is comparable to the situation of Xu Fei''s Thunder Dao Holy Body in a thunderstorm.


    five days.


    Xu Jun stayed in Shenxiao Cave for five days.


    At this time, even the wool of the origin of the sword energy was almost wiped out by him.


    Seeing that there were only the last 500 sword energy sources left, Xu Jun was even considering whether to try to transform something in the physical cultivation space body to see if he could take over the sword energy source to convert the arc. .


    But at this moment, the surging thunder and lightning power on the ceiling was rapidly decreasing.


    In just a moment, the sky had turned from lightning to total darkness.


    The thunder and lightning power on Xu Jun''s body continued to linger, but without the addition of new troops, it quickly disappeared.


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously, feeling that his head, which had been almost numb from all his efforts in converting arcs in the past few days, finally woke up.


    Hey, after all, I am not Xu Fei, and I don��t have his Thunder Dao Holy Body.


    Therefore, even if you have enough experience, it is still a little bit inferior when it comes to actual operation.


    To be honest, without the sufficient experience gained from Xu Fei this time, Xu Jun might not be able to do what he is doing today.


    Looking up and looking at the empty ceiling, Xu Jun finally understood what happened.


    There is no more thunder and lightning power.


    It is estimated that all the lightning power prepared in Shenxiao Cave was collected by himself.


    Now that there is no thunder and lightning power, Xu Jun has lost interest in staying here.


    He tidied up, patted his butt, took big steps and walked out.


    Then, he saw the big guys outside Shenxiao Cave.


    Ye Wanqing and others looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes, and there was an indescribable look of inquiry in their eyes.


    "Daozi, did you use up all the lightning power during this retreat?" Zhongli asked in disbelief.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Dean Zhongli, of course I have used up all the lightning power provided to me by Shenxiao Cave."


    "all?"


    "Yes, all of them."


    Xu Jun looked at everyone in surprise, but saw that the expressions on their faces were all weird and incomprehensible.


    Ye Wanqing coughed heavily and said, "Taozi, you have worked hard. You have completed your practice, so go and rest first."


    Xu Jun glanced at him in confusion, knowing that they had something to say.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "Principal Ye, can''t I listen?"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    With Xu Jun''s current status, once he had doubts, everyone would be embarrassed to chase him away.


    Zhongli Zhizhi let out a long sigh and said: "Hey, I originally thought that the thunder and lightning power sent by the ancestor was too much. But now I realize that I was just sitting in a well watching the sky."


    Zhao Qiong nodded heavily and said: "Yes, I didn''t expect that even if I gave it all, it wouldn''t be enough." Looking at Xu Jun''s belly, he couldn''t figure out where such huge thunder and lightning power had gone. , how can it not be enough!


    Everyone was slandering in their hearts. Unexpectedly, when facing Xu Jun Daozi, even the ancestor of the gods would make a miscalculation.


    Ye Wanqing hesitated for a moment and said, "Daozi, how many arcs have you built now?"


    Xu Jun calculated it and said: "Not much, probably more than 400,000."


    Forty...more than ten thousand?


    Everyone:...! !


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 411： Thunderstorm Practice

    Chapter 411 Thunderstorm Cultivation


    ��Boom����


    There were still more than ten miles away from the thunderstorm area, but the deafening sound was already surrounding everyone.


    Seeing this terrifying, doomsday-like thunder and lightning, the people of the Five Thunder Sect on the spaceship all looked at each other, a little hesitant.


    The Wu Lei Sect took the spaceship to travel to the Qixia Sect. Xu Jun and Shu Jie were not the only ones, but also a large number of Wu Lei Sect disciples.


    Among them, the main ones are foundation building, but there are also many monks in the Qi training stage.


    They are all disciples of the sect who have chosen to practice lightning. After practicing for many years, they have achieved some achievements, at least to the point where they can transform electric arcs.


    So, with the help of the sect''s power, they came to the Thunder Restricted Area.


    Once they encounter a thunderstorm, they can practice near the thunderstorm and convert their mana into electric arcs.


    This is the correct way of practice for super sect disciples, which is far beyond what ordinary Lei Xiu can compare with.


    However, there are prerequisites for practicing under a thunderstorm.


    When they saw this huge unimaginable thunderstorm, everyone''s first feeling was to run as far away as possible.


    They come here to practice, not to seek death.


    Under such a huge thunderstorm, let alone building foundations and practicing Qi, even if Jin Dan encountered it, he would probably turn around and leave.


    Perhaps, only a Nascent Soul Lord like Lei Tingzi could survive in such a harsh environment.


    As for practicing...that''s basically out of the question.


    With the help of Xu Fei''s gaze, Xu Jun also saw this minefield covering the vast area.


    He was a little hesitant and did not dare to give Xu Fei suggestions.


    After all, watching people survive in a thunderstorm environment based on memories and experiencing it firsthand are definitely two completely different feelings.


    Therefore, Xu Jun decided to keep his mouth shut and leave all the decision-making power to Xu Fei.


    Sure enough, Xu Fei did not disappoint him. He took a step forward and suddenly said: "Brother, give me the Thunder Stone."


    Thunder Stone is something that the Five Thunder Sect must carry every time they go to the Thunder Restricted Area.


    Although this thing is not big, it is not an easy task to send them to the thunderstorm area.


    Even if you don''t need to set up a formation, you can charge the stone as long as it is sent into a certain range.


    However, if you want the Thunder Stone to absorb more energy as quickly as possible, there are huge considerations in the area and territory it is sent to, as well as the quantity, whether to form a formation, etc.


    Although Xu Fei had seen it several times before, he had never systematically learned how to lay it out.


    However, seeing him mention this matter, Shu Jie frowned slightly and said, "Junior brother, why do you want the Thunder Stone?" He paused and asked suspiciously, "Are you planning to go in?"


    He was not an idiot, so he could naturally guess it.


    However, looking at the thunderstorm again, Shu Jie''s heart felt cold.


    Oh my god, how could we get in a thunderstorm of this magnitude?


    Isn��t that just looking for death?


    Shu Jie knew very well how important this little junior brother was in his master''s heart, and the way he was valued made him feel a little bit jealous and envious.


    However, due to the master''s great strength, he did not dare to reveal it at all.


    However, every time before setting off, Lei Tingzi would give him a few words of advice.


    They all asked him to play the role of a good senior brother, take good care of Xu Fei, etc.


    So, what if Xu Fei died in this thunderstorm?


    Shu Jie shook his head vigorously and put away this terrifying thought.


    Even he dared not force his way into a thunderstorm of this magnitude, so what could Xu Jun, a small foundation builder, do?


    However, they didn''t know it.


    At this moment, when Xu Fei felt the surging thunder, his body began to tense up.


    Thunder Dao Holy Body!


    This is Xu Fei''s natural body, which has an unimaginable affinity and ability to withstand thunder and lightning.


    If not for this, Xu Fei would not have come back safe and sound after experiencing so many thunderstorms before.


    At this time, Xu Fei''s body was shouting from the bottom of his heart, as if he wanted to let him enter the thunder and lightning area and share the huge benefits brought by the power of this world.


    However, seeing Shu Jian''s unkind expression, Xu Fei frowned slightly.


    Of course he knew Shu Jie''s kindness towards him, but the feeling of being controlled everywhere was not pleasant.


    With a thought, Xu Fei entered the spacecraft.


    After a while, when he walked out, he already had a small space bag in his hand.


    Then, he grinned at Shu Jie, put a little force on his feet, and jumped out.


    "No." Shu Jie shouted sternly, feeling a little annoyed in his heart.


    Can you beat such a disobedient junior brother?


    Of course he understood what Xu Fei wanted to do by doing this.


    However, even if the junior brother wanted to go there without his permission, he would never be able to do so.


    Reaching out his hand, a surging power surged toward Xu Fei.


    It was a spell, similar to turning mana into a giant hand.


    People with high cultivation level often use this kind of spell when dealing with those with low cultivation level but don''t want to hurt others.


    There are many similar spells, but how powerful they are depends on the sect inheritance behind the monks.


    Shu Jie''s mana surged, and he made a big hand and grabbed Xu Fei.


    Xu Fei''s figure remained motionless, as if he didn''t notice the giant hand.


    Everyone else on the spaceship was silent.


    These two guys who were having conflicts, one was Jin Dan Zhenren, and they didn''t dare to argue at all.


    Although the other one is not a golden elixir, his status within the sect seems to be somewhat more important than that of an ordinary golden elixir elder.


    In short, they couldn''t afford to offend either of these two people.


    Therefore, facing the quarrel between these two people, they retreated one by one, pressed their bodies against the wall, and refused to let go.


    Xu Fei''s face was expressionless and he didn''t seem to notice the giant hand.


    However, just when the giant hand was about to pinch his shoulder, Xu Fei''s body suddenly exploded.


    A terrifying force sprayed out like a volcano erupting.


    "boom��"


    Without any suspense, the giant hand released by Shu Jie was completely shattered by the force of the explosion.


    It was shattered, not scattered.


    Such power made all the onlookers feel deeply incredible.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and turned into a bolt of lightning, and flew away in an instant with lightning speed.


    Shu Jie''s expression changed drastically, and he stamped his foot heavily.


    The weight of this kick was extremely heavy, and even the spacecraft seemed to tremble violently due to the attack just now.


    He shouted sternly: "Junior brother, don''t go, come back. Our Five Thunder Sect has many thunderstorms, I guarantee you will be able to use it."


    However, Xu Jun turned a deaf ear to his explanation, and at the same time, his progress became faster and faster.


    Shu Jie''s scalp was numb. He dodged and rushed directly in the direction Xu Jun left.


    While in mid-air, he suddenly lowered his head and shouted a few words toward the spacecraft. Then his body turned into a beam of lightning and chased Xu Fei.


    On the spaceship, a person immediately bowed and saluted, shouting yes.


    It is estimated that Shu Jie gave up control of the spacecraft to this person.


    However, in just such a moment''s delay, the distance between Shu Jie and Xu Fei had already reached a huge level.


    Shu Jie flew with all his strength, and he already understood that he would definitely not be able to stop Xu Fei from entering the thunderstorm.


    I just hope that this kid doesn''t go too deep, otherwise the two of them may really not be able to find a way back.


    "Whoosh."


    Shu Jie''s eyes darkened. He saw that when Xu Fei flew in front of the thunderstorm, he didn''t even pause for half a second and entered the thunderstorm.


    Such recklessness is simply unreasonable.


    He speeded up and was about to follow Xu Fei''s route.


    However, at this moment, a big hand full of thunder suddenly stretched out from the thunderstorm and took him down.


    Thunder giant hand?


    Shu Jie was confused, what was going on?


    Then, Shu Jie sensed that there was an extremely familiar aura on this thundering hand.


    "Junior brother..." Shu Jie roared fiercely, almost bursting with anger.


    His body vibrated hard, and all the magic power in his body was flying, trying to break this big hand.


    So, at the fifth second, the big thunder hand that restrained him had been blasted away by him.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard Xu Fei''s words.


    "Brother, I can take care of myself."


    The voice passed by in a flash, and I didn''t know if it was left in advance or if it was just said.


    However, Shu Jie had calmed down at this time.


    He silently looked at the huge thunderstorm in front of him, but he no longer wanted to follow it recklessly.


    Because he suddenly thought of a question.


    Even if he catches up with Xu Fei, if the two sides fight, can he win?


    He released a giant hand to capture Xu Fei. However, Xu Fei could easily explode his giant hand even when he was caught off guard.


    But what happens when things turn around?


    Now, Xu Fei also released a giant thunder hand.


    So how long did it take for Shu Jie to break away from this giant thunder hand?


    Although the attack methods of this giant hand are very widespread, they are basically used by high-level monks and are the most common method to capture low-level monks.


    However, the giant hands released by different people will definitely be different.


    Even if they practice the same technique, there are differences in the power and appearance of the giant hands.


    After carefully comparing these two giant hands, Shu Jie''s expression became extremely ugly.


    Because he has determined that the giant hand released by his dignified Jindan master is actually not as good as the thunderous giant hand released by Xu Fei.


    How could he be inferior to his junior brother?


    Once this idea came up, Shu Jie couldn''t help but think about it.


    If another ten years pass, Shu Jie will definitely feel much better.


    However, I want him to accept this fact at this moment...


    Shu Jie looked ahead, then suddenly turned around and left after a moment. He knew that he might no longer be able to keep this rising star.


    At this time, Xu Fei, who was hailed as the sect''s biggest rising star by Shu Jie, had already entered this huge thunder.


    The reason why he became a disciple in the past was actually related to the thunder promised by Lei Tingzi.


    Only by practicing in a place filled with thunder can Xu Fei be able to unleash all his strength unscrupulously.


    "Boom."


    After entering the thunderstorm, my ears were suddenly drowned by countless thunder sounds.


    However, this was not Xu Fei''s first time entering. He had been prepared for it.


    Thinking about the panic and nervousness he felt when entering a thunderstorm for the first time, Xu Fei wanted to laugh.


    Also, no matter what it is, once you have experienced it more, it will not be surprising.


    Xu Fei was thinking wildly as he headed towards the center of the thunderstorm.


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck Xu Fei''s body.


    Xu Fei snorted coldly, bursts of lightning emerged from his body, using thunder to defeat magic, and using magic to defeat magic.


    Two rays of lightning with different attributes each flickered once and then disappeared without a trace.


    If Shu Jie could see this scene, he would definitely be amazed.


    It is simply incredible to be able to use lightning techniques to such a proficient level.


    It has to be said that Xu Fei''s talent in thunder magic is no longer a gift from God, but the kind of talent that God feeds to his mouth and then coaxes him to eat.


    As Xu Fei continued to go deeper, the lightning that fell on him increased.


    However, whenever thunder and lightning fell, the same intensity of lightning would flash on Xu Fei''s body, turning the danger into nothing.


    "Is it okay?" Xu Fei stopped and asked.


    At this time, in addition to the thunder and lightning in the sky, there was still thunder and lightning around him.


    But in his mind, Xu Jun''s voice came: "It''s almost done, let''s release the Thunder Stone."


    "good."


    Xu Fei took out the space bag and opened it. There were more than a thousand identical stones inside.


    These stones have streaks of thunder and lightning on them. These are the unique thunder stones of the Five Thunder Sect.


    In the vast area here, only the Five Thunder Sect has the ability to reuse thunder stones.


    In fact, it is not a secret that Thunder Stone can be charged.


    This kind of rechargeable spiritual stone is the envy of other super sects and they are salivating.


    But it is a pity that, except for the Five Thunder Sect, no other sect can utilize the violent energy of thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, after so many years, the Thunder Stone is still unique to the Wu Lei Sect.


    When Xu Fei''s novice threw it, all the thunder stones flew into the air. Then, these thunder stones began to line up in a certain order, and fell to the ground one after another.


    This is an extremely small spirit gathering array arrangement.


    Xu Jun saw it in Xu Fei''s memory, but the person who controlled the Thunder Stone at that time was the formation master of the Five Thunder Sect, not Xu Fei or Shu Jie.


    There is nothing mysterious about this small spirit-gathering array arrangement in the eyes of the array master.


    Xu Jun could see it clearly and clearly at a glance.


    Therefore, after estimating the energy intensity at this point in the thunderstorm, Xu Jun also asked Xu Fei to release the space bag, and arrange the thunder stones in the space bag according to the previous method.


    Sure enough, just after the formation was completed, the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be attracted by something.


    As a result, an even larger force of lightning struck down, seemingly intending to blow Xu Jun into mincemeat.


    However, as soon as these violent thunder and lightning came three feet in front of Xu Fei''s body, they suddenly turned around and flew towards the ground.


    Thunder Stone Formation!


    This bolt of lightning struck the Thunder Stone Formation, and then escaped into the small formation.


    Soon, the second electric light appeared, the third electric light appeared, the fourth...


    These lightnings in the thunderstorm were like water opening a floodgate, rushing over, and they entered the formation of the Thunder Stone one after another.


    Surging energy was surging here, and Xu Jun was a little surprised by the intensity of its concentration.


    It''s strange. In my memory, when Xu Fei saw the decoration, it didn''t seem that exaggerated.


    However, after a moment, Xu Jun understood the reason.


    The intensity of this thunderstorm was far greater than anything Xu Fei had ever experienced before, so Xu Jun and Xu Fei''s underestimation resulted in the lightning power being directed at this moment being too powerful.


    Xu Jun made a quick decision and gave Xu Fei an idea to turn around and run away.


    Anyway, even if you abandon these energyless blank thunder stones, it will not lead to death.


    A thousand blank thunder stones and the seed of a future Nascent Soul Lord.


    Which is more important?


    This is nothing to consider at all.


    However, Xu Fei rarely rejected Xu Jun''s proposal. He closed his eyes slightly and sat down cross-legged.


    Waves of powerful mana began to wander around him and spread out.


    In just a moment, new thunderstorm sounds continued around Xu Fei, and more and more thunder and lightning power surged towards here.


    There was already a Thunder Stone here, but now coupled with Xu Fei''s practice, it became even more violent and violent.


    Xu Fei stretched out a hand, and the surging lightning power seemed to have found a gap and immediately wrapped around it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A huge thunder sounded, and then the endless thunder and lightning power passed through the outstretched arm and began to converge towards the Dantian in Xu Jun''s body.


    At the same time, the speed at which Thunder Stone gathers energy has dropped significantly.


    Transformation Arc!


    Xu Jun was no stranger to this action. He had had similar experiences countless times in the Immortal League''s Shenxiao Cave.


    After each practice, the number of arcs in his body will increase crazily.


    To be able to successfully build the foundation so quickly, it can be said that Shenxiao Cave was crucial to his help.


    But at this moment, after personally experiencing Xu Fei''s practice method, Xu Jun understood how gentle the thunder and lightning power in Shenxiao Cave was.


    Within the scope of the thunderstorm, every ray of thunder and lightning contains extremely terrifying energy.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Along with the huge roar, an indescribable amount of energy poured into Xu Fei''s body.


    Although Xu Jun can perceive and observe through memory, how can such "personal experience" make it clear?


    Therefore, in just a moment, Xu Jun had already sensed it.


    The number of arcs in Xu Fei''s dantian suddenly experienced an unimaginable surge.


    The magnitude of this increase is simply indescribable.


    510,000, 520,000, 530,000...


    Under the pressure of the terrifying thunderstorm, the number of Xu Fei''s transformed arcs was increasing at a rapid rate.


    Almost an hour later, when Xu Fei took the initiative to stop practicing, the number of arcs in his body had reached about fifty-five.


    This is extremely scary data.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why the monks of the Five Thunder Sect chose to practice in or near thunderstorms.


    That''s because if they want to transform arcs, they must have enough lightning.


    In order to improve your cultivation level faster, it is inevitable to take a little risk and enter the range of the thunderstorm master.


    Suddenly, Xu Fei opened his eyes.


    His practice is close to the limit. Even if he stays here any longer, he will not be able to improve even a little bit.


    Xu Fei looked around, first looking at the ground. Then, he sighed and stretched out his hand.


    Those thunder stones that had already been filled with energy were blooming with strange brilliance, and they looked brighter and dazzling than before.


    This is a sign that the Thunder Stone has been fully charged.


    Xu Fei didn''t hesitate and stretched out his hand.


    As a result, all the thunder stones flew up one after another and fell into Xu Fei''s space bag.


    Under normal circumstances, gathering energy for the Thunder Stone should be the job scope of the Earth Vein Master.


    However, the force of today''s thunderstorm was so strong that the Earthline Master did not dare to approach at all. Therefore, this work was completed independently by Xu Fei under the guidance of Xu Jun.


    After packing up, Xu Fei hesitated for a moment, then suddenly sat down on his horse, kicked off his feet, and flew out of the thunderstorm area like flying.


    He entered the thunderstorm to practice. Now that he has completed his practice, he naturally does not want to stay in such a dangerous place for a long time.


    Soon, Xu Fei''s figure left the thunderstorm range and flashed outside.


    "Junior brother, come here quickly."


    A familiar voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Xu Jun turned around and looked a little funny.


    Shu Jie was standing at the bow of the boat, waving his arms towards him. After seeing Xu Fei come back intact, the anger and worry on his face disappeared.


    Xu Fei, who was like lightning, came to the spaceship, threw the space bag, and said: "Senior brother, fortunately you have lived up to your fate."


    "Thank you for living up to your fate?" Shu Jie''s voice became sharp: "When did I ask you to touch the Thunder Stone?"


    Xu Fei laughed awkwardly, which was considered an explanation.


    Shu Jie shook his head helplessly and said, "Junior brother, how is your cultivation going?"


    When he mentioned cultivation, Xu Fei''s face lit up with joy.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, the thunderstorm this time is very strong, I got a lot of arcs."


    "Oh, great." Shu Jie originally wanted to ask how many arcs Xu Fei got, but he turned his head and looked at Xu Fei''s seemingly defenseless face.


    After a long silence, Shu Jie finally chose to give up and continue asking.


    Xu Jun followed Xu Fei and reboarded the ship, and then the spacecraft took off and returned to the Five Thunder Sect.


    After looking at the plaque of this super sect, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts slowly receded and left this world.


    Just when Xu Jun''s mental thoughts left, Xu Fei suddenly turned his head and stared at a certain place. Then he grinned and laughed.


    Are you going back now?


    Welcome to come again in the future!


    At the same time, in a cave in the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star of the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Jun, who had his head lowered as if already asleep, finally opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there was a heart-stopping light flashing.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 410： Heading to the Thunder restricted area

    Chapter 410 Rushing to the Thunder restricted area


    Five hundred thousand arcs?


    When Xu Jun figured this out, his whole mind was buzzing.


    In the past six months, he had devoted himself wholeheartedly to the practice of physical skills, and indeed he had no longer paid attention to the projection world.


    Of course, this is also because no one in the projection world took the initiative to contact him.


    However, Xu Jun never imagined that the number of arcs accumulated by Xu Fei in the past few years would reach such a terrifying level.


    Although Xu Fei''s goal is one million arcs.


    But they all understand how difficult it is to achieve this goal.


    Five hundred thousand arcs is already an unattainable goal for monks who practice lightning.


    Even taking the Five Thunder Sect as an example, among the golden elixirs that have been born over the years, there are probably not many that can accumulate fifty arcs.


    That''s why Xu Jun felt so horrified after learning about Xu Fei''s achievements in the past few years.


    He almost scared the Immortal Alliance back.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind.


    "Why are you here now?"


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. He could feel that the sound came from inside his body.


    There is no doubt that this is Xu Fei who has been forcefully snatched away from control of his body.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was a little surprised and a little happy.


    In the past, if Xu Jun chose to come to this world as a projection, then this body would be controlled by him. As for his projection thoughts? Otherwise, he will be sealed and can only fall into a deep sleep without being able to interact with Xu Jun in any way.


    However, at this moment, in this cave filled with immortal energy, Xu Jun received the voice from Xu Fei.


    Xu Jun was overjoyed, quickly concentrated his mind, and quickly sensed Xu Fei''s existence.


    Although the current situation is quite weird, it is indeed quite inconvenient for two spiritual minds to share the same body, but it is still much better than the initial situation.


    "Junior Brother Xu, the Thunder Restricted Area is about to open tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from far away.


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and Xu Fei''s thoughts intertwined, and the two immediately completed the exchange.


    At this moment, Xu Fei was in control of his body, while Xu Jun was hiding in his mind and peeking at the screen.


    To be able to achieve this step, I have to say that after many exchanges, the two people have reached a certain degree of unity of mind and spirit.


    After all, it is the body and the projection, and it cannot really be calculated based on two people.


    Xu Fei raised his head, his eyes were bright, and he said in a deep voice: "Thank you, Senior Brother Shu. I''m ready to go at any time."


    Xu Jun hid in the dark and began to receive Xu Fei''s memories over the years.


    A strong feeling of dizziness kept coming. When he finally calmed down, he realized how much Xu Fei had suffered over the years.


    At this moment, the man outside was named Shu Jie, and he was another disciple of Lei Tingzi, with a golden elixir cultivation level.


    If Xu Fei hadn''t also become a disciple of Lei Tingzi, then there would be a generational gap between them.


    But now, although Xu Fei only has foundation building cultivation, he can call him "senior brother" openly and openly, and no one dares to object.


    Xu Fei was able to condense half a million arcs in the past few years, which can almost be said to have been earned with his life.


    In this world, the Five Thunder Sect knows and controls as many as ten thunder restricted areas.


    However, only three Thunder Restricted Areas are located within the traditional sphere of influence of the Five Thunder Sect.


    As for the remaining seven Thunder restricted areas.


    It can be said that in those thunder restricted areas, the monks of the Five Thunder Sect are invincible.


    Therefore, it is recognized by sects everywhere that these thunder restricted areas belong to the Five Thunder Sect.


    But once they leave the Thunder Restricted Area, they are no longer within the traditional sphere of influence of the Five Thunder Sect.


    However, the powerful forces around the Thunder Restricted Area are basically sects that have good relations with the Five Thunder Sect and have had thousands of years of friendship.


    Therefore, as long as the disciples of the Five Thunder Sect pay a small price, they can pass through those areas smoothly and get help from the local sects.


    Calculated in this way, it is equivalent to Wu Lei Sect controlling ten thunder restricted areas.


    These thunder restricted areas have a common characteristic, that is, every few years, a severe thunderstorm will occur.


    In this natural environment of thunderstorms, there will be countless terrifying thunder and lightning weather.


    If an ordinary monk encounters a thunderstorm, even if he is fully prepared, the chance of survival is extremely low.


    However, this kind of thunder and lightning weather is the best training ground for Lei Xiu.


    Whenever a thunderstorm comes, a large number of Lei Xiu disciples from the Five Thunder Sect will gather in the Thunder Restricted Area.


    Among them, the ones with low cultivation level naturally stayed on the periphery of the thunderstorm to gain some thunder and lightning power.


    However, those proud men of heaven have the courage to surpass ordinary people. They will enter the central area of ????thunderstorm weather in order to obtain more lightning power and master more arcs.


    However, as the saying goes, success is the same as failure. Every Lei Xiu''s body has a limit to the amount of lightning power it can contain.


    If the intensity of the thunderstorm exceeds the cultivator''s limit, then the so-called thunder cultivator''s fate in the thunderstorm will not be any better than that of ordinary cultivators. The balance value in this middle is extremely difficult to grasp, so even Lei Xiu is trembling with fear every time he enters a thunderstorm, and does not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Normally speaking, Xu Fei is already a disciple of the Nascent Soul Lord of the Five Thunder Sect, and can be regarded as one of the core figures.


    Then, it is certain that he will go to the Thunder restricted area.


    However, it is debatable in which area of ??the thunderstorm to practice.


    What Lei Tingzi arranged for Xu Fei was a step-by-step practice method. Everything was based on steady progress. He would rather spend more time than take risks.


    However, when Xu Fei went to the Thunder restricted area to practice in these years, he did not follow the ordinary path.


    He always goes deep into the center of the thunderstorm, at least one area deeper than where Lei Zi arranged.


    If it were another Lei Xiu, let alone multiple times, even if he entered by mistake once, he would probably die on the spot.


    But Xu Fei was stunned that he was able to walk out of the center of the thunderstorm alive every time. Not only that, the number of arcs he controlled also increased exponentially.


    Only in this way can the total number of arcs be successfully increased to half a million in just a few years.


    From this, Xu Fei earned the title of Desperate Saburo, and was considered the number one figure in the entire Five Thunder Sect.


    Even without Lei Tingzi, Xu Fei at this time has completely established a foothold in the Five Thunder Sect.


    A figure flashed outside, and the tall Shu Jie had already arrived at Xu Fei''s side.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and his eyes looking at Xu Fei were full of harmony.


    Although he is a golden elixir, Shu Jie will not put on any airs of a senior brother in front of this perverted Foundation Establishment Junior Brother.


    Because he knew very well that this junior brother''s future future was definitely not something he could compare with.


    What''s more, Xu Fei has mastered half a million arcs...


    Even Shu Jie felt a little numb when he thought of this.


    "Junior brother, since we are ready, let''s set off." Shu Jie said with a smile: "This time we will pass through the territory of Qixia Sect. There are many third-level birds and monsters there, so we have to set off early."


    "Okay, everything depends on senior brother."


    The two of them boarded the spacecraft and quickly took off.


    At the moment it passed through the sect formation, the spacecraft seemed to flicker.


    Xu Fei naturally didn''t care and didn''t understand. However, Xu Jun, who was hiding in him, could see clearly.


    This is the sign of the Mountain Guard Formation on the inspection spacecraft. If the inspection fails, it is estimated that countless thunderbolts will land on the spacecraft at that moment.


    It��s strange that the Five Thunder Sect keeps the mountain protection formation open at any time?


    Who are they guarding against?


    As soon as this idea came into Xu Jun''s mind, Xu Fei already gave the answer.


    It turns out that the energy used in the Five Thunder Sect''s mountain-protecting formation is not the spirit stone, but a treasure called the Thunder Stone.


    This kind of thunder stone is a specialty of the Five Elements Sect and can only be used by the mountain guard formation.


    What''s even more amazing is that if the energy in this thunder stone is exhausted, it can be recharged in a thunderstorm.


    In other words, it is cheap energy that can be used over and over again.


    No wonder the Five Thunder Sect attaches great importance to every thunderstorm and sends people there.


    No wonder the Five Thunder Sect keeps the mountain protection formation open at all times, because the energy they use is too cheap.


    This is something that even the Immortal Alliance cannot completely accomplish.


    The spaceship flew in the air for several days and finally entered the territory of Qixia Sect.


    Shu Jie took out an object and threw it, and soon a spaceship flew over with colorful special marks on it.


    This is the Qixia Sect''s reception spaceship. Shu Jie is quite familiar with one of the Qixia Sect''s Jindan above. The two chatted while flying towards the Thunder Restricted Area located within the Qixia Sect.


    Xu Jun was looking forward to it, although from Xu Fei''s perspective, he had already seen thunderstorms.


    However, this level of knowledge is really not as exciting as experiencing it yourself.


    Three days later, the Qixia Sect''s spaceship stopped.


    Because they have entered the restricted area of ????Thunderbolt, the monks of Qixia Sect naturally do not dare to take a step beyond Thunderbolt.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the Five Thunder Sect''s rebellion, but he''s afraid of being suddenly struck by thunder from the sky, which would be his own fault.


    The spacecraft flew inside for another half day, and finally saw the formed thunderstorm this time. Shu Jie''s face was already extremely solemn.


    He suddenly said: "Junior Brother Xu Fei, this thunderstorm may not be easy. Maybe we should suspend this practice."


    Xu Fei looked intently and saw a huge thundercloud in the distance.


    The scope and power of the thunderclouds were beyond the reach of any thunderstorm he had ever encountered before.


    It can be said that the power of the thunderstorm they are about to encounter this time will be unprecedentedly huge.


    On the spaceship, except for Xu Fei, everyone else''s faces showed a trace of palpitations.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 409： Physical training is nearly complete

    Chapter 409 Physical training is nearly complete


    Physical exercise is a method of practicing physical skills.


    After building the foundation of physical cultivation, if you want to go further, you need to fill in the holes.


    No matter how many body orifices you opened up during the Qi training period, you must fill them all up during the foundation building period.


    In other words, how much hole you dig at the beginning will determine how much material you have to fill in later.


    However, even if everyone knows this situation, when practicing, as long as talent allows and time allows, as many body orifices can be opened as many body orifices can be opened.


    Because the number of body orifices is related to the upper limit of a cultivator.


    The more cultivators come from aristocratic families, the more aware they are of this, and they will never kill the goose to obtain the eggs.


    Moreover, those who can achieve 108 or above during the Qi training period must be the proud ones of heaven. Even if they are not born into a famous family, they will definitely meet noble people to help them during their cultivation.


    During the foundation building period, as long as they are willing to join a certain force, such as the Three Great Dao Palace, the Ten Great Academies, or some Yuanying, Jindan families, etc.


    Then, their cultivation resources in the foundation-building period will most likely be solved by their respective forces.


    Of course, after taking refuge, the price required for those resources will vary from person to person.


    The same is naturally true for Xu Jun.


    If he were not a disciple of the Natural Dao Palace, and showed unparalleled talent at this age, he would even have successfully passed the road of invincibility.


    So, how could several ancestors of the gods collect so many rare minerals for him?


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know how much these things were worth or how difficult they were to collect.


    However, as long as you think about how many ancestors of the gods worked together and spent so long to hand this space bag into his hands, you will understand how much effort those people spent.


    In addition, even though Xu Jun took the space bag, he didn''t pay any price, and the ancestors didn''t say anything about what the future would be like.


    However, everyone knows it.


    What does it mean to successfully walk the invincible road?


    Seo Jun is expected to become the second best swordsman in the world.


    If one day he truly becomes the second Sword Immortal, he will be able to overwhelm all other races of his generation.


    So, the magnitude of this harvest is far beyond what the rare ores provided today can match.


    And if that day comes, Xu Jun himself will be the face of the Immortal League.


    At this time, what other commitment do you need from Seo Jun?


    The reason why several ancestors of the gods provided such a huge investment was because they had high expectations for Xu Jun.


    Therefore, they will definitely not make any additional requirements.


    Because they all know that if Xu Jun dies midway, it doesn''t matter whether this request is made or not.


    On the contrary, if Xu Jun finally becomes the second sword immortal, then this requirement will be the same whether it is mentioned or not.


    Xu Jun naturally understood the reason, so although he was grateful, he would not be heartbroken.


    But at this time, within the space body, Xu Jun''s body was trembling slightly, and he was sweating profusely.


    This space body is Xu Junshi and is closely related to his physical body.


    Therefore, when revolutionary changes occurred in Space Law''s body, Xu Jun''s body also underwent tremendous changes.


    "Boom."


    Huge roars continued to sound in the space body, and pieces of rare ores melted. Each piece or pieces melted meant that a body orifice had been filled by this force.


    If only one or two body orifices are filled up, then it will not have a huge impact on the 360 ??body orifices as a whole.


    However, there are more than one or two that have been filled in at this moment.


    At least a dozen body parts have changed.


    Although some body orifices have not yet been filled in, they have undergone unforgettable changes.


    Such a number of changes in the body''s apertures simply caused subtle changes in the pattern of the entire world.


    If we describe it as a planet, then at this time it is equivalent to volcanic eruptions, tsunamis and earthquakes occurring in many places on the planet at the same time, causing a huge impact on the entire planet.


    After a long time, Xu Jun let out a long breath, and the powerful and solid space body finally withstood this huge impact.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun''s expression changed again.


    Because just after part of the body orifices were filled up, some other body orifices in the body also started to resonate.


    The 360 ??celestial body apertures that Xu Jun cultivates are specifically divided into three categories.


    At this moment, what is being filled with rare ores is the third largest type of body orifice.


    However, when Xu Jun built the foundation with 360 celestial body orifices, all his body orifices were united into one, and the penetration was opened.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to successfully build the foundation.


    At this time, the body orifices belonging to the first and second categories suddenly had some strange connection with the body orifices of the third category that had been successfully filled.


    Then, Xu Jun''s body and even the space body began to desperately absorb the energy from the outside world, and began to make up for the vacancies caused when these body orifices were filled up.


    Within the cave.


    "Huhuhu..."


    Suddenly, a whirlwind appeared in the center. This whirlwind was not small. Even if five or six people stood on it, they could be easily shattered by the whirlwind.


    When this whirlwind appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be guided by some mysterious force and began to surge crazily towards this place.


    Soon, the spiritual energy in this area became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on? Who is practicing here? Don''t you know the agreement?"


    "Yeah, which one is so wicked and practices a technique that requires a huge amount of spiritual power?"


    "To practice this kind of technique, you should go to a professional spiritual training room."


    "Everyone, let''s see who is the shameless person who did this."


    The people around him walked out of the cave one after another, with strong looks of anger on their faces.


    As they said at the moment, after their spiritual power is drained away on a large scale, it will be very inconvenient for them to do things.


    Whether they are practicing on their own, making talismans, or refining elixirs, etc., they will be greatly affected and even fail on the spot.


    However, just as the number of people gathered here was getting larger and larger, and it seemed that they were about to become furious, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "It''s all gone."


    This sentence was so ordinary that many people were startled at first, then became furious and wanted to scold him.


    But then, they were immediately grabbed by the people around them.


    Those who pulled people bowed and saluted, and said respectfully: "I have met the principal."


    Immediately, everyone closed their mouths firmly and started making gourds, not daring to say a word.


    Because they all knew that the person who spoke was Huang Kanzhenjun, the number one person in the Natural Dao Palace.


    But here, as long as the True Lord speaks, everything is decreed by law.


    Everyone immediately dispersed in twos and threes, no longer daring to discuss anything.


    It turns out to be the handiwork of the principal, no wonder it looks so silky smooth.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, more than ten people appeared, and they began to set up formations here.


    Spirit Gathering Formation!


    An hour later, the super spirit gathering array was successfully deployed.


    As a result, huge and surging spiritual power gathered here from all directions. To be precise, this place is no longer at the level of second-order spiritual veins. Even the concentration of spiritual power in a third-order spiritual vein is nothing more than this.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun, who was in the space body, frowned slightly.


    When the external spiritual power is insufficient, Xu Jun can easily sense it.


    And when the body orifices of the second and third major systems were insufficiently filled due to insufficient spiritual power, Xu Jun was really anxious.


    The opportunity is rare at this moment, and the three systems of body and aperture are pulling each other. What an opportunity this is, and it is really impossible to give up halfway.


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt quite regretful. If he had known this earlier, he would have practiced near the fourth-level spiritual veins of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    However, this problem did not bother him for long.


    In about an hour, surging spiritual power surged in, and the strong concentration of spiritual power even gave Xu Jun the feeling of being near a fourth-level spiritual vein.


    Therefore, within the space body, Xu Junna''s first and second system apertures, which echoed the third system''s body apertures, began to breathe in and out like crazy.


    As the orifice slowly filled up, Xu Jun could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    His physical body became stronger and more powerful, and every move and every move seemed to carry surging power that was difficult to restrain.


    He had an illusion that with such a body and such power, he might be able to compete with the Transformation God... no, the Nascent Soul Lord.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    I don��t know how long it took, but the body orifices of the first and second departments gradually calmed down.


    However, a new round of space law bodies melting rare ores has begun again.


    For the space body, these rare ores are simply the best delicacies in the eyes of gluttons. If they cannot be digested completely, it is against the laws of nature and human ethics.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun''s three major body orifices had just reached balance, the third system''s body orifices couldn''t help but begin to digest them again.


    The ground cracked open again, but this time it was no longer fire.


    Waves of water rippled out, drawing all the ores into it. This water wave contains unparalleled terrifying energy, as if it can melt everything in the world.


    However, no matter how powerful the water wave is, only about twenty ores can be corroded by it.


    But these twenty or so are still energy that the space body cannot bear.


    So what happened to Seo Jun just now happened again.


    The sky inside the space body collapsed and the earth shattered, and there were all kinds of strange phenomena. When everything calmed down, what followed were the changes in Xu Jun''s first and second body apertures.


    Xu Jun never thought that the rapid filling of the third system orifice would trigger such an incredible chain reaction.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, even if you want to give up halfway, it is impossible.


    Round, round, and round!


    Xu Jun''s space body continued to expand after being filled with ores and spiritual power.


    I don��t know how long it took, it seemed like a century.


    All the rare ores in Xu Jun''s space body disappeared. Xu Jun clearly felt that about 340 of his 360 body orifices were filled.


    In other words, as long as he fills up the remaining 20 physical orifices, he will be qualified to hit the third-level golden elixir realm in terms of physical skills.


    At this time, even Xu Jun himself felt unbelievable. Although he is a fellow practitioner of the third system of physical, martial arts and swordsmanship, in order to go further on the road to invincibility, Xu Jun focuses on cultivating the origin of sword energy.


    It has to be said that Xu Jun does not pay enough attention to physical training.


    Not to mention compared with the origin of sword energy, even compared with thunder method, it is much inferior.


    However, no one expected that Xu Jun''s physical training level would now be at the top of the list.


    Sensing the spatial body that had returned to calm, Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes.


    After a slight reaction, his expression became quite strange.


    One thousand meters!


    At this time, his space body had expanded to a full kilometer.


    The length, width and height are each one thousand meters, reaching a height that is unimaginable in the realm of foundation building.


    Of course, the sword space body and the thunder space body also received huge benefits, and the expansion of the space range was natural.


    This is also the biggest reason why the nearby spiritual energy is absorbed a bit harshly.


    Hey, spiritual power?


    Xu Jun immediately remembered. He moved and left his cave.


    Then, he saw a scene that made him extremely grateful.


    With his cave as the center, there were formation flags all around. The formation flags spread out one after another, almost covering the entire cave area.


    Xu Jun''s attainments in formations were extremely high, and he could tell at a glance that this was the Spirit Gathering Formation.


    Moreover, it is a spirit gathering array that has been arranged layer by layer to maximize its effectiveness.


    Xu Jun finally understood why the spiritual power in Space Law''s body could not make ends meet at the beginning, but ended up being more than enough.


    It turned out that the elders of the Dao Palace had mobilized such huge manpower and material resources for his practice.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s heart was warm, and he was grateful to everyone in the Tao Palace.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "Daozi has been refined? How do you feel?"


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart, raised his head, and said respectfully: "Back to Zhenjun, everything goes well."


    "Have they all been refined?" Zhenjun Huang Kan asked again.


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, they are all refined."


    "That''s good." Zhenjun Huang Kan said lightly, but Xu Jun heard a hint of regret in his voice.


    Perhaps, among these rare ores, there are some that Zhenjun Huang Kan really desires to possess.


    "Daozi, you should have gained something from your recent retreat. You might as well calm down and settle down."


    "Yes, the student has this intention." Xu Jun said solemnly.


    "Spirit Gathering Array, do you still need it?"


    "Students have passed the most dangerous period and there is no need." Xu Jun said with some shame.


    Although there is vigorous spiritual power in this world.


    But spiritual power does not come out of thin air. When there is too much spiritual power in an area, there will inevitably be a shortage of spiritual power in a certain area.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Dao Palace has the means to gather so many formation flags here and create a scene of springs of spiritual power.


    However, once all the formation flags are taken away, this phenomenon will disappear.


    After giving the order, many formation mages stepped forward, began to take down the formation flags, and carefully put them away.


    When they first came here to set up the formation, they didn''t know the reason. They only knew that it was the decree of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    But now they know that this is all for the formation set up by Daozi.


    Because of this, no one is surprised anymore.


    That was the second peerless genius in the 20,000 years of the Immortal Alliance to be able to walk the path of invincibility.


    He needs a little more spiritual power, isn''t that normal?


    Xu Jun looked at his watch, his expression a little blank.


    Half a year?


    This time he was refining the rare ore, and half a year passed in a flash.


    After looking at the letter on his watch, Xu Jun felt dumbfounded.


    I originally planned to go home during the Chinese New Year to see my parents.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, and he missed the time perfectly again.


    During this period of time, Qiu Siyun sent him several reminder messages, but while he was practicing, he closed all external contact and was really deaf to the world''s affairs.


    Forget it, since you missed it, just miss it.


    This may be the suffering that a monk should endure.


    Xu Jun returned to the cave, sat down cross-legged, put aside all distracting thoughts, and concentrated on this practice.


    The huge improvement in physical skills has reached an incredible level.


    However, this progress was obtained in exchange for countless rare ores. Without this material, it is hard to say when Xu Jun would have reached this point.


    As for the remaining twenty body parts, although it is a bit troublesome, they are no longer out of reach.


    As long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can definitely fill up all the physical skills.


    In the blink of an eye, it was January again, and Xu Jun stood up.


    His body has an extra layer of stability like a mountain. When he walks, he feels like a walking giant mountain.


    Xu Jun knew that this was because he had not fully digested this harvest, otherwise it would not have given people such a heavy feeling.


    However, even with all these flaws, Xu Jun has completely completed the transformation of the space body, and has truly transformed this round of progress into his own combat effectiveness.


    Xu Jun believed that the power of his current spatial body was even stronger than the original power of the Four Thousand Sword Qi.


    Moreover, it was more than just a little bit stronger.


    If he were allowed to go on the road to invincibility again, even if he didn''t borrow the power of the three major projections, he could rely on his thick-skinned physical strength to crush him all the way.


    The watch message flashed by, but it was Zhao Qiong from the Thunder Branch.


    In the past, it was Cheng Chen who contacted Xu Jun. However, since Xu Jun walked the path of invincibility, the people who contacted him were automatically upgraded to the golden elixir instructors in the major branches.


    As for graduate lecturers and the like...


    In his presence, it was difficult to maintain normal communication.


    Even Cheng Chen and others who had known him since they were young had a huge change in their attitude towards him.


    All of this happens naturally and does not depend on human will.


    "Dao Zi is well." Zhao Qiong said with a smile: "I can feel the surging power in Dao Zi. Hey, he is stronger than me."


    Xu Jun waved his hand slightly and said, "Teacher Zhao, thank you."


    Although Zhao Qiong is a Golden elixir cultivator, he was still a little frightened when he sensed the overflowing energy that had not completely calmed down after the 340-degree body orifice was condensed.


    All I can say is that it is really difficult to practice physical cultivation. However, once the cultivation is successful, the power is absolutely overwhelming, and even Zhao Qiong, who is famous for his thunder method, is a little overwhelmed.


    After gathering his thoughts, Zhao Qiong said: "Daozi, our Lei Dao Branch has prepared a gift for you."


    "Gift?" Xu Jun asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Daozi fought against twenty-one Dao palaces and won a complete victory. Of course it is worth celebrating." Zhao Qiong said with a smile.


    Xu Jun''s face is quite strange. How long has it been before you think of celebrating?


    Zhao Qiong laughed and said: "We have been preparing before, but we have just finished the preparations recently, so we came to send the invitations."


    Xu Jun asked doubtfully: "Teacher Zhao, what are you preparing for?"


    Inexplicably, he just felt that this statement seemed familiar.


    "Haha, you will know what we have prepared when you arrive." Zhao Qiong said with a smile, "I''m going back first. If you have time, come to Shenxiao Cave to practice."


    Xu Jun knew as soon as he heard that this gift should be in Shenxiao Cave.


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that this gift had nothing to do with the Lei Dao Branch. Perhaps it was the Dao Palace giving him cultivation resources with the help of the Lei Dao Branch.


    So, should I go or not?


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and quickly made a decision.


    You must go, but before you go, you have to see the progress of Xu Fei''s practice.


    After closing the cave door, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged.


    His mental thoughts moved slightly and he entered the world of thunder projection.


    However, this time Xu Jun did not enter as a clone, but as a projection.


    As soon as you close your eyes and open them again, the scene in front of you changes dramatically.


    At this moment, he had transformed into Xu Fei and was practicing in a cave full of thunder and lightning power.


    Xu Jun could feel that when he appeared and replaced him, the real Xu Fei was being stored in his mind in another way.


    Oops, I am occupying the magpie''s nest.


    However, Xu Fei is also his projection, so if he occupies it for a little bit, it should be fine, right?


    Xu Jun put aside his distracting thoughts and began to recall Xu Fei''s practice progress.


    Soon, Xu Jun couldn''t help but gasp.


    Xu Fei is truly worthy of having the Holy Body of Thunder Dao. After having the upright Thunder Dao inheritance, his progress is definitely three thousand miles a day.


    In Xu Jun''s memory of reading, almost one-fifth of the time was spent by Lei Tingzi and a group of old guys from the Wulei Sect exaggerating in various ways.


    All the people in power who were opposed to Lei Tingzi''s acceptance of Xu Fei before now changed their faces and attitudes in front of Xu Fei.


    In their mouths, Xu Fei is a super genius with lightning skills.


    They provided Xu Fei with conveniences and resources far beyond imagination for his practice.


    What makes Xu Jun extremely happy is that now Xu Fei, with the help of many elders of the Five Elements Sect, has mastered as many as half a million arcs!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 408： Gift from the gods

    Chapter 408 Gift from God


    Xianmeng, Xu Jun opened his eyes.


    This time he went to the projection world and did not stay for a whole year. Instead, he took the initiative to return after escorting Xu Yi to the tribal capital city smoothly.


    As for how far Xu Yi can develop in the royal city in the future, Xu Jun does not intend to continue to interfere.


    However, he believed that with this guy''s strength and potential, as long as he was not unlucky enough to be irreparable, no matter where he was placed, he would come out ahead.


    Opening the watch, Xu Jun read all the recent information with his spiritual consciousness.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. He actually saw an unexpected message.


    This message comes from Zhenjun Huang Kan of the Natural Dao Palace.


    It''s strange and strange. Didn''t this true king always sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and never interfere in the affairs of the Taoist palace?


    Why did you send yourself a letter?


    I looked at the date and it turned out to be half a month ago.


    True Lord Huang Kan is the principal of Shui Yuanxing Natural Dao Palace and the only True Lord of Nascent Soul in the Dao Palace.


    In this Taoist palace, if he wanted to do something, no one would dare to stop him.


    It can be said that although it looks like a democratic and harmonious society now, in fact, now is the time when Yiyantang is at its peak.


    There are countless people in the Immortal Alliance, and there are many immortal families.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for everyone to agree, so many plans in the Immortal Alliance are trapped in Uranus with no one able to promote and make the decision.


    However, if one day, this plan is taken a fancy by a certain ancestor of the gods and is willing to promote it.


    Then, the entire Immortal Alliance will implement this plan unreservedly without any dissatisfaction.


    This is the current situation of the Immortal Alliance.


    A single word from the person with the highest cultivation level is worth everyone''s efforts.


    In the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, Huang Kan is the number one person.


    However, when the True Lord Huang Kan failed to come to his door after being summoned for half a month, he not only did not let anyone wake him up from his "retreat", he also sent a large number of spiritual fruits, elixirs, etc.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that Xu Jun''s popularity has reached an incredible level.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Xu Jun''s retreat was not disturbed in any way.


    Xu Jun took a long breath.


    Since Invincible Road, he has been traveling non-stop in various other worlds.


    Now that things in the three projection worlds are basically settled, he can put his mind here.


    However, Xu Jun thought for a moment, stood up immediately, opened the door, and walked towards the back mountain.


    Although I don��t know why Lord Huang Kan is looking for him, since the other party is willing to be reasonable and willing to wait for him to get out of seclusion. Then Seo Jun will not be rude.


    Once he had his hands free, he immediately came to see the true king.


    "Daozi, are you out of seclusion?"


    "Daozi is well."


    "It''s great to congratulate Daozi for coming out of seclusion. The principal is looking for you for something."


    Along the way, everyone who saw Xu Jun and thought they were qualified to greet him showed their enthusiasm at this moment.


    And finally met a teacher, which clarified the matter of Zhenjun''s summons.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that this matter had already become known to everyone.


    Maybe not many students know it, but the instructors probably know it all. But even if so many people know about it, Huang Kan Zhenjun still doesn''t let anyone disturb him. This relationship is essential no matter what.


    Soon, Xu Jun entered the back mountain and followed the location in his memory to the retreat place of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    This is also a cave, but it is a cave built on a fourth-level spiritual vein.


    If people with insufficient cultivation stay here for a long time, they may suffer from spiritual intoxication.


    Xu Jun stopped in front of the cave.


    Even though this is only the end of the fourth-order spiritual vein, the ferocity of the surrounding spiritual power is already completely different.


    Xu Jun looked inside the cave entrance and found no guards or children. That means that Huang Kanzhenjun is most likely living alone.


    Decades of living like a retreat...


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered that this place did not seem to be suitable for him.


    "Daozi is here, come in."


    Just as Xu Jun hesitated at the door, Zhenjun Huang Kan had already spoken.


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled. If he hadn''t rushed over and thrown himself into a trap, he might have been able to delay it for a few days. But now that Zhenjun has summoned him in person, Xu Jun would never dare to disobey him in person unless he wanted to determine the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuanxing.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun said loudly: "Yes, students will obey."


    Taking big steps, Xu Jun entered the cave.


    This is not the first time he has entered the cave of Zhenjun Huang Kan. This old man has been in charge of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace for many years. Logically speaking, he has already been rich.


    But in fact, the decorations in the cave are extremely simple, with almost nothing superfluous.


    The most eye-catching thing is the two futons used for meditation.


    "Student Xu Jun, I have met the principal." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    No matter what achievements he has achieved, he must maintain enough respect when meeting Huang Kan Zhenjun.


    Huang Kan laughed and said, "Okay, no courtesy."


    A soft force came and helped him up.


    Xu Jun did not dare to neglect, and said: "Excuse me, principal, what are you looking for for the student?" After a pause, he added: "The disciple has just come out of seclusion, and I have delayed your important event. Please forgive me, principal."


    True Lord Huang Kan waved his hand and said: "Okay, no need to be restrained. I''m looking for you...actually, it''s not that I''m looking for you, but...here, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Jun grabbed it and it turned out to be a small space bag.


    He was a little surprised, why he couldn''t understand Zhenjun''s request.


    Carefully opening the space bag, Xu Jun''s consciousness glanced at it, and then he quickly closed the bag and looked ahead with a look of disbelief.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan coughed lightly, and then said: "My ancestors knew that you advanced with the 360-day Celestial Body Cultivation Method, so I prepared some gifts for you. Let''s see if they suit your eyesight."


    Xu Jun slowly turned his head and said: "Principal, this gift from the ancestor is too great." He smiled bitterly and said: "I am afraid the students cannot afford to repay it, so they deserve it."


    True Lord Huang Kan chuckled and said, "Really? It seems that the things they prepared for you are indeed useful."


    Xu Jun secretly thought, of course it will work.


    In this space bag, a spiritual consciousness can be scanned to detect the reality and reality.


    Therefore, Xu Jun could clearly see that the contents of this space bag were all kinds of rare ores and other treasures.


    If these things are found on weekdays, or if they only have a piece or two, it won''t be a big deal.


    However, these things seemed to be gathered together today and placed in his hands like a hodgepodge, so the weight was a bit heavy.


    The third major achievement of Xu Jun''s physical cultivation method is that the sea is open to all rivers and has the capacity to be great. However, it is by no means easy to complete this practice.


    Xu Jun needs to search for all the rare minerals in the world, and then try to integrate them into his body.


    Only by filling the vast ocean of the third series can it be possible to stimulate the potential of the other two series and move to a higher level.


    There was no telling how many rare minerals were put into the space bag given to him by the Mighty Supreme. If Xu Jun were to search alone, he might not be able to find everything in a hundred years.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s appearance, Zhenjun Huang Kan asked curiously: "What has the ancestor prepared for you?"


    Xu Jun asked in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    "That''s what the ancestor prepared for you. I don''t have permission, so of course I can''t peep on it." Zhenjun Huang Kan said calmly.


    Xu Jun opened the space bag and made a gesture for you to look at.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was really curious, and after a quick glance of his consciousness, he understood immediately. He smiled and said: "I see, the ancestors did this, at least they saved you a hundred years of time."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and said: "Ancestors?"


    True Lord Huang Kan nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this is the Invincible Road gift from the three ancestors to you." He paused and then said: "I was a little strange at first as to why this gift has been delayed for so long, but now Only then do we know the painstaking efforts of the ancestors. Haha, the ancestors must have spent a lot of effort to collect them all."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously. It was indeed true. The value of this space bag was beyond imagination.


    Perhaps, only the three ancestors working together could collect such a large number and wide range of various rare minerals.


    In short, Xu Jun saw an extremely obvious look of envy on Zhenjun Huang Kan''s face.


    Especially when Zhenjun Huang Kan saw some of the ores, there was even a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.


    Xu Jun knew that these things must be treasures that even Nascent Soul Master would be fascinated by.


    However, several ancestors of the gods gave it to him directly.


    No matter what these ancestors thought, this gift was real, and Xu Jun was extremely grateful.


    "Hey, okay, now that you''ve got the things, you have to practice seriously and don''t let the ancestors down." Huang Kanzhenjun said, "I look forward to seeing you become the second Sword Immortal one day."


    Xu Jun put away the space bag and said solemnly: "Students must work hard."


    Zhenjun Huang Kan nodded slightly and said meaningfully: "Taozi, these things are valuable. It is impossible to get a second copy of some minerals. So, don''t keep them."


    "Ah, don''t you want to stay?"


    "Well, if it is lost, it will be a disaster."


    Looking at Zhenjun Huang Kan''s appearance, Xu Jun nodded thoughtfully.


    He left the cave of Zhenjun Huang Kan and returned to his own courtyard.


    Xu Jun disappeared in a flash.


    Within the space body, Xu Jun''s figure flashed out.


    He flipped his wrist and immediately took out the space bag.


    Now that he knew that the things inside were priceless and all were rare goods, Xu Jun naturally knew how to deal with them.


    No need to ask, no need to keep it, the best option is to use it all.


    No matter how precious the treasures are, if they are not used, they will always be just treasures.


    But what if using the treasure can improve one''s strength?


    Then, these treasures can be considered to be fully utilized.


    What''s more, after seeing the fleeting look in Zhenjun Huang Kan''s eyes, Xu Jun also felt inexplicably worried.


    Although the possibility of Zhenjun Huang Kan snatching these minerals is extremely small, almost non-existent. However, Xu Jun didn''t want to plant such a terrifying super thunder around him.


    These things were prepared for him by the Ancestor of the Transformation God, so no matter what reason he had, it was impossible for him to transfer the minerals to others.


    Otherwise, neither he nor the recipient will end well because of offending the ancestor of the gods.


    In this case, rather than leaving things to attract greed, it is better to use them directly.


    Huang Kanzhenjun''s last few words probably had such thoughts.


    You know, the Immortal Alliance��s True Lord Yuanying is not the only one who has True Lord Huang Kan.


    Even on Shui Yuan Star, there are at least three true kings sitting in charge.


    True Lord Huang Kan was able to suppress his greed, but what about the other two True Lords?


    Xu Jun didn''t dare to use such precious things to test the moral integrity of these true kings.


    "Shua..."


    After a sound, all the minerals in the space bag were thrown out by Xu Jun.


    They did not fall directly to the ground, but were firmly restrained by an invisible force and hovered in mid-air.


    The third system of physical skills has a total of 120 physical orifices.


    However, this does not mean that each body can only accommodate one mineral. If the properties of the minerals are similar, the body orifices can accommodate them at the same time.


    At this moment, when Xu Jun''s space body sensed these various rare minerals floating in the air, strange forces suddenly began to float in the space body, and they became more and more intense.


    "boom��"


    On the ground, a crack suddenly appeared.


    Then, a huge fire burst out from this bottomless crack.


    This firelight bloomed with traces of blue light, which looked particularly colorful.


    Then the flames began to split, licking towards the hovering ore.


    Only about a quarter of the ore was noticed by the firelight. Then, when the firelight really touched the mineral, something strange happened.


    Some ores are very simple, just like snow melting into fire. Once touched, they immediately turn into juice and then merge into this weird blue firelight.


    After that, Xu Jun felt that the space body had changed.


    "Rumble..."


    A stream of invisible power was injected into it, causing the space body to begin to mutate in an even more unpredictable and mysterious direction.


    One side of Xu Jun''s mind was paying attention, while the other half of his mind was looking at the blue fire.


    Not all ores can be melted by the blue fire. Soon, the blue fire faded, and except for the disappearance of about a dozen minerals, there were no other changes.


    No matter how much the blue flame burns, the remaining ore remains unmoved.


    But even this is enough to cause huge changes.


    Xu Jun silently felt the huge impact those dozen or so minerals had on the space body.


    Gradually, Xu Jun''s body began to tremble.


    He was surprised to find that when these minerals were integrated into the body of the space body, his whole person underwent earth-shaking changes.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 407： Evil spirit enters the city

    Chapter 407 The evil spirit enters the city


    Escape!


    This is the same choice made by two people at the same time.


    At this time, they finally understood one thing.


    Why did so many monsters and beasts on the grassland previously lower their heads and run away as if they were lost? They even didn''t even stay for a moment when they encountered humans.


    They originally thought it was because of the mammoths.


    After all, the aura on this mammoth is extremely powerful and has reached the late stage of Jindan.


    Coupled with its racial blessing, it shouldn''t be difficult to dominate this area.


    And when the regional overlord begins to show his power, all the creatures living in this area will become trembling, and they will not dare to show any resistance at all.


    Both Xu Jun thought that this mammoth must have caused some thrilling killings when the herd was gathering, scaring the entire herd into fleeing.


    But at this moment, they understood.


    It turns out that the herd is indeed afraid of the mammoth, but what they are afraid of is not this five-meter-tall guy, but another even more terrifying giant beast that is still in the twisted space and has not yet appeared. .


    If it were just this little mammoth, and Xu Yi tried harder, it''s hard to say who would win and who would lose. But if you add Xu Jun''s sword intention, it is not difficult to solve it.


    But what if it is the real behemoth behind it?


    Therefore, after sensing each other''s aura and the coercion that Ruoyouruowu exuded, the two of them had no choice.


    However, the two of them didn''t know that although the twisted space was constantly twisting, the terrifying pressure was also constantly being released, even scaring away the two daring human monks.


    However, after the twisted space was distorted for a long time, no living thing came out of it. On the contrary, the twisted space gradually became calmer.


    "Ouch..."


    The little mammoth stood up and roared twice angrily.


    Although it was already pinned to the ground and hammered directly by Xu Yi when they were one-on-one, but now that its backer is here, it naturally refuses to give up.


    However, no matter how hard it tried, it still never saw its own master.


    The mammoth hesitated for a moment, and when he was about to open his mouth to roar, he sensed a message.


    Among the two tribes, one of them went to the royal court to compete for the son of the tribe.


    The human race and the monsters have made an agreement a long time ago.


    They will try their best to stop any young people heading to the royal city. Even if you can''t kill them, you still have to drag them through some suffering.


    And if either side suffers damage during the battle, it means they are not good at learning and deserve to die.


    However, all of these are things that third-level monsters and below can do.


    As for these fourth-level monsters...


    Because of the agreement with the human race, cheating devices like them are not allowed to be used.


    Therefore, this huge guy only distorts space, but it never appears.


    The little mammoth quickly understood where this memory came from.


    So, it stood up obediently and stopped messing around.


    This is the agreement between its parents and the human race.


    In this agreement, these human race testers really regard the monster beasts in the mountains as stepping stones and whetstones.


    The reason why the fourth-level parents want to sign this agreement with the human race.


    The little mammoth had a vague guess, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun and Xu Yi met again very far away.


    The two of them still had a look of horror on their faces.


    Fourth level Nascent Soul!


    Although the behemoth didn''t really show up, just the tip of the iceberg revealed made the two of them understand that this was a powerful fourth-level monster.


    Xu Jun has seen many Nascent Soul Lords in different projection worlds.


    Therefore, he is well aware of the terror of these guys.


    I originally thought that I and Xu Yi were going to end up with each other.


    But unexpectedly, they all actually escaped.


    "That guy, didn''t you come after him?" Xu Jun asked breathlessly.


    "No." Xu Yi shook his head vigorously and said, "I thought it was chasing you."


    The two looked at each other and exhaled a long breath at the same time.


    He was so lucky that he wasn''t being hunted down.


    "Fellow Taoist, do you still think that this black skull area is a place to deliver food to us?" Xu Jun thought of this guy''s arrogance and said angrily.


    Xu Yi chuckled and said, "If there wasn''t that fourth level, they would really have given us a place to eat."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, but it made sense when he thought about it.


    If it was just the initial mammoth, then it would definitely be at a disadvantage in the fight with Xu Yi.


    Perhaps, it is really possible to become Xu Yi''s rations.


    However, this is also because Xu Yi''s physical strength is too abnormal.


    If you change to another foundation builder, no, even if you change to an ordinary golden elixir, if you encounter these two third-level monsters, it will be difficult to escape unscathed.


    "Okay, let''s be careful along the way." Xu Jun said with lingering fear: "I don''t want to be chased by the Nascent Soul for the second time."


    Xu Yi shrank his neck and was a little frightened.


    What can they do if they are really chased by a fourth-order Nascent Soul-level monster?


    If these two people are not one and the same, then the seeds of suspicion must have been planted here.


    After cleaning up, they moved on.


    But this time, if they encounter the area with black skulls again, the two of them will sneak in carefully, restrain their aura, and try to pass through as quickly as possible without making a sound.


    However, even if they are already so cautious.


    But not every time they can pass through the black skull area easily. Some monsters are particularly good at anti-stealth. No matter how careful they are, they will still alert the overlord of that area.


    Therefore, a fierce battle is definitely inevitable.


    Although Xu Jun encountered a fight every time, he tried his best to dodge and not participate. But after too many times, accidents will always happen.


    Therefore, the Thousand Swords Formation would occasionally appear on this wild land and display its power.


    In this process, they can basically crush the enemy, and even complete the hunt, accumulating more wealth in their space body.


    Of course, standing by the river often makes your shoes wet. They encountered a fourth-level monster three times in total.


    Fortunately, these fourth-level monsters seem to attach great importance to their territory.


    As long as they escape the scope of the monster''s territory, the fourth-level monster will give up the pursuit. But even so, every encounter left them in a state of panic and embarrassment.


    In the next six months, Xu and Jun really traveled across mountains and rivers, and arrived at a huge city according to the records on the jade map. The hardships along the way cannot be described in one sentence.


    No wonder even Lin Mu warned him numerous times to be careful along the way.


    If it were someone with less strength, or someone who was careless, he might really have to hand over his life on the road.


    In the distance, there is a city surrounded by towering walls. This giant can be seen more than ten kilometers away.


    Xu Yi saw it from a distance, his eyes flashing, looking extremely expectant.


    Also, Xu Yi grew up in the tribe and was familiar with the legend of Wang Ting. He had heard it countless times in the past few decades, and it had become his inner demon.


    Now, this place that made him yearn for was right in front of him, how could he still maintain a normal mind.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and said, "Fellow Taoist, I will send you here. You can go in."


    Along the way, all the loot was given to Xu Yi.


    Anyway, his space body is huge enough, no matter how many things are crammed into it, there is no need to worry.


    Xu Yi nodded vigorously and said, "Thank you."


    His thank you was definitely sincere.


    If he didn''t have the requirement to travel alone, he would definitely invite Xu Jun to enter the royal city together.


    Of course, with one look at Xu Yi''s burly body, one could tell that this was definitely the blood of the tribe.


    But Xu Jun was different. If he suddenly appeared in the royal city, he might attract others'' attention and inquiries.


    None of them were mother-in-laws. After agreeing, they left separately.


    Xu Yi took big steps and quickly arrived at the foot of the royal city.


    Watching from a distance, and looking up after getting close, are two completely different feelings.


    The reason why the walls of the royal city exist is not for decoration, but because there is a definite need in this wild land.


    Therefore, the height of the city wall here is far higher than that in the ordinary world, reaching a height of about fifteen meters.


    On the city wall, patterns representing mysterious power are engraved.


    Although Xu Yi didn''t know how such a city wall was built, he could sense the terrifying evil energy coming from the stained bloodstains on the city wall.


    Obviously, many wars have taken place under this city wall, and there is a lot of remaining flesh and blood on it.


    These flesh and blood have been processed by special powers on the city wall and will not affect ordinary people. However, a practitioner like Xu Yi can easily feel it.


    Especially for people who come under this city wall for the first time, when they feel this evil spirit, the experience is particularly obvious.


    A fierce aura rushed straight into Tianling Gai, as if it was going to penetrate his whole body.


    In Xu Yi''s eyes, he seemed to see an army of monsters like thousands of troops launching a ferocious and desperate attack on the city wall.


    However, no matter how many ferocious beasts there are, and no matter how powerful their attacks are, this city wall is like standing here for eternity and will always remain standing.


    Inexplicably, a certain bloodline in Xu Yi''s body was affected by this, and it felt faintly boiling.


    He took a deep breath and bowed deeply towards the city wall.


    This action naturally aroused the curiosity of those around him.


    However, seeing Xu Yi''s tall body and unprovoking face, the people around him would at most just leave instead of talking to him.


    You can tell at a glance that these people are tribal warriors. They are synonymous with well-developed limbs and simple minds.


    If you offend them, they will never show any mercy to you.


    As long as you estimate that you can''t withstand the opponent''s jealous fist, you won''t be asking for trouble.


    After Xu Yi saluted, he straightened his chest.


    For some reason, at this moment, his blood boiled in his chest, and he was proud of his bloodline.


    Taking long strides, he walked towards the city gate.


    At the city gate, there were tribal soldiers collecting city fees.


    But when they saw Xu Yi, these soldiers made a "go, go" gesture at the same time, indicating that he should go in quickly.


    Xu Yi grinned and went in with a smile.


    He thought to himself that the people in the royal city were so kind that they didn''t even charge entry fees.


    Got a bargain.


    Strange, why did Grandpa Lin say that this fee cannot be omitted?


    Could it be that it��s been too long and the rules have changed?


    However, Xu Yi didn''t know that when he walked into the city gate, the soldiers guarding the gate breathed a long sigh of relief.


    They are all tribal warriors, each of them has practiced physical skills and has achieved success.


    Of course, everyone, including the leader, is a first-level physical practitioner.


    When Xu Yi looked at the city wall, they felt something.


    That kind of terrifying chilling air permeated the air. Even though these people had experienced it countless times, they still felt like a light on their backs and complained in their hearts.


    In fact, in the position of guard, they have seen too many newcomers from out of town be embarrassed when they first entered the city.


    Those who were overwhelmed by the evil spirit and collapsed directly to the ground were relatively good. Some people even fainted from fright. There were also people with excrement and urine flowing out. There were also many people who were frightened out of their wits.


    When you meet these people, you are definitely at the bottom of the contempt chain.


    Of course, more people retreated and fell to the ground after persisting for a while.


    Although such a person will not gain respect, he will not be despised either.


    In addition, there are some people who are able to persist for a longer period of time, or survive by standing still.


    However, after they withstood the evil attack, they themselves seemed to have experienced a big battle. They were sweating profusely, and some even needed help from their companions to walk.


    But even this performance is already worthy of respect.


    Of course, there is also the rarest kind of person, like the big man just now, who clearly triggered the evil attack on the city wall, but not only easily withstood it, but was not affected at all after that.


    Every person like this who appears is a handful with the best talent, strength, will, etc.


    These gatekeepers would not dare to offend such people.


    Of course, they don''t dare to try to cling to him, because they all understand that such people are bound to get ahead, and they are simply not qualified to do so.


    However, every time they encounter such a person, they will record the person''s appearance and then send it up.


    At this moment, almost all the city gate guards took out their waist badges, activated the special marks on them, and sent Xu Yi''s appearance to their superiors.


    Or a member of a wealthy family in the city, a member of an official family in the city, or the head of a civil society, etc.


    The royal city, the capital of the tribe, has been in turmoil ever since.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 406： between choices

    Chapter 406 Between choices


    Xu Jun did not come to help, but instead flashed and hid in a corner with silky smoothness.


    A third-level monster is comparable to a third-level golden elixir human monk.


    But in the eyes of Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun, monks or monsters of this level are no longer worthy of attention.


    Especially after Xu Jun''s sword energy source reaches more than 4,000, unless he encounters a strong person in the late stage of Jin Dan, the four thousand sword formations will come crashing down and will definitely beat the ordinary Jin Dan people to tears. Falling flowers and flowing water.


    As for Kendo Seojun...


    It was hard for Xu Jun to imagine what kind of terrifying scene it would be when nearly ten thousand sword energies were unleashed.


    Therefore, the word golden elixir no longer represents superiority in Xu Jun''s case.


    However, Xu Jun really wanted to see how Xu Fei and Xu Yi would behave when they encountered such an enemy.


    In the world of Thunder Projection, Xu Fei has become the disciple of Lei Zi.


    Expect him to challenge Jin Dan?


    Lei Tingzi definitely doesn''t want to, so that''s something he can''t even think about.


    But if it falls here, Xu Jun can get what he wants.


    Sure enough, Xu Yi''s performance did not disappoint him.


    The giant legs of the third-level centipede monster attacked continuously, but they were still unable to defeat Xu Yi''s golden body.


    Because everyone has the same super physical skills, Xu Jun already knew the foundation of this golden body as soon as he saw Xu Yi''s performance.


    The third major category of physical cultivation is to be open to all rivers and have tolerance.


    I don''t know what amazing substance Xu Yi has absorbed in this world. Once this substance is released, his whole body will suddenly turn into a golden color.


    The biggest function of this golden color is that it can be combined with the first type of steel and iron bones, making it indestructible and making the body stronger.


    Sure enough, Xu Yi''s body at this time was already so strong that even third-level monsters could not break through his defenses.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the first type of steel and iron bones are cultivated to the ultimate level of foundation building, they still cannot completely resist Jindan level attacks.


    Not to mention being seriously injured, at least the skin must be broken, bleed a little, and embarrassed, so that it can be worthy of the power of the Golden Core level.


    But Xu Jun was suspended in the air like this. No matter how crazy the third-level centipede monster attacked, his body was stunned and his skin was not even scratched.


    This centipede monster displayed all kinds of martial arts, using its teeth and claws, and wrapping its body around it, but it was still unable to hurt the human in front of it at all.


    At this moment, its aura changed from strong to weak.


    Suddenly, the centipede monster''s body suddenly bounced away, completely giving up the attack, and then it twisted its body violently, trying to get away from this place.


    An inexplicable feeling arose in the heart of this monster. It always felt that if it continued to stay here, it would be very dangerous.


    This is the innate ability of all monsters, the ability to predict danger.


    Without this ability, it would be impossible for a monster to grow to the third level.


    However, the premonition of this third-level centipede monster came a little too late today.


    He crossed his hands to block his face, and no matter how the centipede beast attacked, Xu Yi never resisted at all.


    This fighting style of letting others beat him was not suitable for Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Jun understood somewhat. It was estimated that Xu Yi had encountered a third-level monster for the first time, so he wanted to try its power.


    However, the result after trying made Xu Yi a little disappointed.


    This third-level monster couldn''t even hit him!


    If the centipede monster continues to attack, Xu Yi may think that it has some hidden tricks and can tolerate it for a while.


    However, since it wanted to escape midway, it naturally failed.


    Xu Yi shouted softly, and he took a deep breath, so his body expanded rapidly, and in an instant he turned into a huge little giant.


    Although its nearly four-meter-tall body is far from comparable to this third-level centipede monster, it is more than enough if it is just used to catch centipedes.


    Xu Yi''s giant hand seemed to fall from the sky and firmly grasped the centipede''s back half.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The centipede monster let out an angry roar, but the roar was too low and not everyone could hear it.


    Xu Yi sneered and said: "Since you want to eat me, let''s see who eats whom."


    He stopped talking, but reached out and grabbed the two ends of the centipede''s body, and tore it apart **** both sides.


    A shrill scream sounded on the mountain road.


    Xu Jun in the distance raised his eyebrows.


    Can a centipede also make such a breathtaking cry?


    Then, everyone was stunned to see that the third-order centipede monster was torn into two pieces by Xu Yi, who was like a little giant.


    The vitality of the monster beast is extremely tenacious, not to mention that this is a third-level monster beast.


    Even if he is torn in half, he will not die immediately.


    Its two huge bodies were surging on the mountain road, and the strong smell of blood seemed to make more monsters go crazy.


    In fact, there are also levels among monsters, and the levels are so strict that they are far beyond what humans can imagine.


    Therefore, when this third-level centipede monster became the king of this area, once the other monsters smelled its scent, they basically retreated and fled as far as they could.


    Even the second-order monsters in this area will succumb to its lustful power. Once the third-order centipede monster releases some kind of terrifying pheromones, they will be too trembling to get close.


    But, it''s different now.


    This third-level monster had been torn in half by the little giant Xu Yi. The severe pain and fear made it lose its ability to judge the situation.


    With Xiao Bo Da, he sent out a summons signal, asking his younger brothers to work together to encircle and suppress this even more terrifying human two-legged beast.


    However, if even it admits defeat, how can the other monsters be saved?


    Xu Yi left the big mouth and finally let out a loud laugh.


    Then, he grabbed half of the centipede beast with one hand and began to sweep around.


    His power is so great that the body of the snake demon in his hand is more like two whips. Any monster that touches it will scream repeatedly. Some monsters even turn around and run away, which can be regarded as a sign of foresight.


    Xu Jun looked at it from a distance, and suddenly his heart moved slightly.


    He raised his finger, and a ray of sword energy shot out and circled around the neck of a second-level monster.


    The speed of this sword energy was so fast, Xu Jun''s reaction ability was so strong, and when he took action, he was even more ruthless, which was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    As soon as the second-level demonic beast''s body took off, it was dragged down alive. Then countless demonic beasts swarmed up, and there were no bones left.


    Half an hour later, when Xu Yi, who was very excited, let go of the two centipede corpses in his hands, there were no more monsters around.


    Either he offended Xu Jun and was killed by him with a sword.


    Or they were smashed into pieces by the crazy Xu Yi.


    Only when Xu Yi felt a little tired did he give up the urge to continue hitting people.


    Xu Jun looked around and picked out some trophies.


    In fact, there were not many monsters who died this time, but except for the third-order centipede monster, the rest of the monsters were all second-order and could no longer attract their attention.


    Xu Yi scratched at the dead body of the third-level centipede beast, and soon he took out an inner elixir.


    Although this was dug out from the body of a third-level death monster, its value should not be underestimated.


    Looking at the inner alchemy, Xu Yi grinned. He first raised his hand and shook it in the direction of Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "You beat it yourself and put it away yourself. Anyway, I can''t take anything with me when I leave."


    If someone in the Immortal League collects materials for monsters of this level, Xu Jun will definitely fight back.


    But here, he didn''t care.


    No matter how much he ends up getting, Seo-jun can''t take it away. In this case, there is naturally no motivation.


    Quickly, Xu Yi dealt with these monsters with a few movements.


    Xu Yi wrapped the trophies into a ball and stuffed them into his space body. Unless he himself dies, no one can open his space body.


    "Haha, it turns out that the black skull mark is food." Xu Yi said happily.


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment, recalling the contents on the map, his expression became quite strange.


    Does the black skull mark mean there is food here?


    Xu Jun felt that this stupid guy had better keep his mouth shut.


    "Fellow Taoist, we''d better be careful along the way." Xu Jun said leisurely: "I think the black skull symbol represents danger."


    "Danger?"


    "That''s right. Look at this third-order centipede. Is it dangerous?"


    Xu Yi looked at his hands, opened his mouth, and was speechless.


    Are third-level centipedes dangerous?


    Isn��t this thing for food?


    At this moment, Xu Yi frowned, feeling that he had made something wrong. The two of them stopped entangled and moved forward again.


    Three days later, they stopped on a grassland.


    The terrain of this world is extremely complex, and so are the roads given on the map. Along the way, they''ll come across an area with many black skeletons.


    This is exactly what happened to the grassland in front of me.


    Xu Jun believed that Lin Mu would never give them an unreliable map.


    Therefore, there must be extremely fatal dangers in this grassland.


    According to Xu Jun, since the danger has been determined, of course one should go as far as possible.


    The two people walked carefully across the grassland, but for some reason, a shadow enveloped their hearts.


    Finally, on this day, when they were trying their best to move on, a huge roar suddenly came from ahead.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Then, countless monsters seemed to be awakened by the roar. They immediately turned around and ran away into the night.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun were slightly startled, and exchanged glances, their auras surging slightly.


    However, these monster beasts that were running desperately did not even take a glance at them, and ran around them as fast as possible.


    When monsters see humans, they don''t attack immediately, but take a detour and escape?


    The two looked at each other and understood more and more that the monster in the grassland was extremely terrifying.


    Although they are far apart, you can feel that this is an extremely powerful monster just by the faint and powerful aura coming from the distance.


    Although this breath has not yet reached the fourth level, it is far better than the ordinary third level.


    At the very least, the centipede monster that Xu Yi tore apart with his bare hands was far inferior.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said: "Fellow Taoist, the road is long, let''s take a detour."


    There is still a long way to go before the tribal royal court, and in this process, you have to learn how to make choices.


    You can''t see anything good and just want to scoop it into your own bowl.


    On such a long journey, the powerful monsters encountered on the way are certainly a crisis, but they are also an opportunity.


    Once the monster is killed, the harvest may even make one rich overnight.


    Of course, if something unexpected happens during the process of killing monsters, there will be a risk of death.


    So, this is a multiple choice question.


    Unless you encounter a powerful monster that you can''t resist, you will have to choose which ones you can hunt and which ones you encounter along the way.


    If you want to hunt down every monster on your way...


    Doing this can only be said to be greedy, and once greed takes control, you can only imagine what the end will be like.


    Xu Yi thought for a moment, glanced into the distance, nodded heavily, and said, "Okay."


    The two men immediately turned around and ran towards the left.


    Although the aura coming from the front is powerful, if the two of them join forces, they can kill it no matter what.


    But they all understand that this time is Xu Yi''s experience.


    The existence of Xu Jun only gave Xu Yi one more choice and possibility.


    Under normal circumstances, if Xu Jun can''t take action, he should try not to take action.


    Otherwise, once the time comes, Xu Yi, who is used to joining forces with Xu Jun, will definitely suffer a big loss.


    The two of them stayed away from each other, but sometimes, if you don''t want to avoid it, you can definitely avoid it.


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly, that huge roar sounded from ahead.


    Then, the space was distorted, and a huge mammoth jumped out of the distorted space.


    The appearance of this woolly mammoth happened to be blocking the running path of Xu and Jun.


    Both of them were startled, and their steps slowed down.


    After hearing this voice, they knew that this guy was the terrifying thing that caused the riots of countless grassland monsters.


    They chose to take a detour just to avoid this guy.


    However, this guy jumped out of here suddenly.


    It can only be said that the two sides cannot deal with each other and are naturally at odds with each other.


    Xu Yi chuckled and spread his hands towards Xu Jun.


    His meaning was very clear. I didn''t necessarily want to kill this guy, I had already avoided it, but if it insisted on coming to my door, there was nothing to say.


    Xu Jun took a step back and whispered: "Space magic, be careful."


    No matter how this mammoth came out of the twisted space, it still belongs to some kind of space secret method and must be guarded against.


    Xu Yi nodded slightly and took a deep breath. The aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    After the mammoth came out, he sneezed and finally straightened up.


    The eyes of Xu and Jun changed slightly. They had known for a long time that the mammoth was extremely huge. However, when it stood up, Xu Jun felt that even if there were ten people, it should be able to carry it.


    This guy''s size is much stronger than a normal elephant. Coupled with the excessive hair on his body, he looks even bigger.


    This mammoth was also a little confused when it came out of the twist.


    However, when it glanced sideways, its eyes suddenly turned bright red, then lowered its head and rushed straight towards Xu Yi.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Every tremor of the giant creature, which was more than five meters tall and weighed an incredible amount, was like an earthquake.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling a little suspicious.


    Does this mammoth recognize Xu Yi?


    And you also want Xu Yi��s life? How can this be!


    However, although he was confused, his feet did not stop at all, and he came to the other side of the battle group and watched silently.


    If Xu Yi is out of strength or is no match for this mammoth, Xu Jun will definitely take action without hesitation.


    But for now, let''s keep him company.


    "drink!"


    Xu Yi exhaled and turned into a little giant. His feet were on the ground. His steady appearance was full of strong personal style.


    The next moment, the mammoth had rushed in front of Xu Yi. Its huge mountain-like body made even Xu Yi''s little giant seem insignificant compared to it.


    However, Xu Yi did not dodge. He swung out his fists and struck towards the mammoth.


    After a loud noise, a huge scratch appeared on the ground.


    The mammoth rushed out hundreds of meters with the little giant Xu Yi on his back. Everything on the road with a hundred-meter deep mark was smashed into pieces by these two men.


    Moreover, the scratches became deeper and deeper, and when they reached a hundred meters, they were already about two meters long.


    Looking again at this time, the little giant Xu Yi had grabbed the two protruding tusks of the mammoth and pressed its head deeply into the ground.


    This guy kept pulling with the force of retreating, and actually pulled the mammoth''s head to the ground, thus pulling the huge beast down completely.


    Xu Jun watched with excitement. This was definitely the most powerful confrontation of hard against hard.


    Xu Yi actually single-handedly brought down the mammoth, a guy known for his power among monsters.


    Moreover, this woolly mammoth turned out to be a great demon in the late Golden Core stage.


    At this moment, even Xu Jun felt a little incredible.


    Of course he understood that Xu Yi borrowed the power of the space body to be able to do such appalling things.


    But even so, such power is still incredible.


    "Ouch..."


    The mammoth howled desperately, and the cry was shocking.


    The next moment, the nearby space suddenly began to distort.


    This time, the scope of the distortion was simply unimaginable.


    Its area is more than three times that of the mammoth.


    A terrifying surging aura that seemed capable of destroying heaven and earth was released from this twisted space.


    Xu Jun and Xu Yi looked at each other in shock.


    The two of them turned around, spread their legs, and ran for their lives into the distance.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 405： Go to the Royal Court

    Chapter 405 Heading to the Royal Court


    ??Another blink of an eye, it has been a month and a half since Xu Jun returned to the Xianmeng.


    On this day, Xu Jun was practicing as usual when he suddenly felt something in his heart.


    His expression was quite strange, because he sensed that the person who summoned him this time was not Xu Jun, a swordsman, or Xu Fei, a thunderbolt, but Xu Yi, who came from the world of physical cultivation.


    Since the last battle on Invincible Road, when his spiritual power broke through the sky and directly communicated with the three major projection worlds, he has established a closer connection with these three.


    For example, at this moment, when they have something important to do and want to call, Xu Jun can receive it very clearly.


    However, whether he is willing to go there depends on Xu Jun''s mood and the situation at the time.


    He can''t be free for a month at any time.


    Moreover, this summons is also quite strange.


    Sword master Xu Jun, Thunder master Xu Fei and physical master Xu Yi were summoned one after another. Could it be that this was a predetermined decision?


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun turned on his watch, issued a notice of retreat, and then hung a "no visitors" sign outside the door.


    No matter what Xu Yi wants to do with him, he can''t shirk it at this moment.


    Because among the three projection worlds, Xu Yi is the one who reassures him the most. Except for this time, he never caused any trouble to himself.


    Therefore, facing the first call, Xu Jun absolutely could not ignore it.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts came into contact with the light spots of the body projection world.


    In an instant, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes slightly. There is a strange power rippling around his body, which can play a certain protective role.


    However, no one saw his eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s eyes were no longer alive, as if his energy and energy had been pulled away by something, and he was no longer under control.


    In fact, Xu Jun is experiencing a wonderful experience.


    Fortunately, this kind of shuttle experience was not the first time. Although it was a bit uncomfortable, Xu Jun adapted quickly.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Jun immediately saw a burly man over two meters tall.


    Xu Yi!


    Whether it is the two Xu Jun or Xu Fei, their height and weight are no different from ordinary people.


    However, the height and weight of Xu Yi in front of him is like a lighting lamp, which can bring a huge sense of security to people. But unfortunately, Xu Yi was staring at Xu Jun with his giant gong-like eyes, a little scared.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to sway slightly and came to his side, whispering: "Fellow Taoist, it''s me."


    Only then did Xu Yi suddenly realize, he quickly returned the gift, and then said: "Fellow Taoist, have you been safe on your journey?"


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Don''t worry, everything is fine, don''t worry." After a pause, Xu Jun asked again: "By the way, what happened when you called me over?"


    Xu Yi touched his scalp and said: "I heard from Grandpa Lin that my cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building. If I continue to practice, I may be able to advance to the third level of physical cultivation."


    Physical cultivation enjoys a huge reputation in the history of immortality cultivation.


    In addition, physical training also has the lowest talent requirements for monks. However, when the physical training has been completed and the corresponding strength is obtained, the power that can be exerted is no less than that of the same level.


    Seeing Xu Yi''s look, he felt quite uneasy and asked, "This is a good thing. Why are you panicking?"


    Xu Yi glared at him and said: "However, Grandpa Lin said that our tribe has a small population and a vast territory, and there are no ancestors strong enough to pay attention to this place. Therefore, he hopes that I can fly far away to the royal city to meet my ancestors."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened and he said in surprise: "Is there such a thing as your tribe''s promotion to the third level?"


    In Xu Jun''s memory, Xu Yi''s life was extremely boring.


    In addition to practicing, Xu Yi''s favorite thing to do is to go hunting in the mountains, and every time he comes back, he has gained a lot of money.


    His favorite thing to do is to practice. Besides, he pesters Mr. Lin Mu to tell stories about the royal court and so on.


    However, in Xu Jun''s memory, it seems that there has never been any need to go to the royal city.


    Xu Yi shook his head slightly and said: "Grandpa Lin said that I am different from others. My future lies in the Royal City, and only in the Royal City can I get the greatest opportunities."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and had to say that Mr. Lin was very good at reading people.


    Xu Yi''s talent is indeed very different from that of his tribe. If you stay here all the time, it will really be a waste.


    However, let��s go to the royal court��


    "Fellow Taoist, do you have a map?"


    "have."


    "Let me see."


    Xu Yi took out a jade sign and handed it over honestly.


    This is an old method used by immortal cultivators. Whether it is legal cultivation or physical cultivation, they all know how to use basic spiritual power, so this kind of reading method is common everywhere.


    Xu Jun put the jade plaque on his forehead, and a vast map suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The reason why it is called vast is because the territory in this map is boundless.


    Even though Xu Jun''s spiritual consciousness has been fully released, he has only been able to glimpse an insignificant part of it.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he had some vague guesses.


    Perhaps, the scope of the body projection world is far beyond his imagination.


    Each of the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance has a large surface area. Even the smallest main star has a diameter of more than 15,000 kilometers.


    However, the largest of the seven main stars is the Earth Star. Its diameter reaches 130,000 kilometers and can accommodate more than 1,000 smallest main stars.


    And this, among the celestial bodies in the universe, is far from the largest one.


    According to the largest star currently observed by Xianmeng, its diameter has reached a terrifying 3 billion kilometers.


    It can hold 130 billion of the smallest fairy alliance main stars.


    This is an extremely huge and unimaginably vast area. If all the humans in the Immortal Alliance were evenly distributed on this planet, then most ordinary people would never want to see a second human being in their lifetime.


    Of course, the most massive star observed by the Xianmeng was an uninhabitable planet.


    Even with the methods of the Immortal Alliance, it cannot be transformed.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, it��s that I don��t have the strength.


    Even the ancestor who transformed into a **** was powerless.


    The universe is so vast and filled with wonders.


    Therefore, Xu Jun also knows that the planet where humans live in the projection world may also encounter similar super giant planets.


    Obviously, the place where the physical cultivation world is located is undoubtedly such a planet.


    Its scope is so vast that it is simply unimaginable.


    When Xu Jun had the idea of ????searching, his spiritual mind could sense a directive force.


    This is the power of the seal in the jade tablet, which can give correct guidance to the target.


    However, after Xu Jun looked at it for a moment, he knew that this was a rugged and long road.


    Although Xu Jun cannot estimate the accurate data now, he has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    It is possible to reach this distance only by risking one''s life.


    After observing carefully for a moment, Xu Jun discovered that there were many different signs on this guiding route.


    He didn''t know what many of the signs meant, but Xu Jun could still understand the ones marked with black skulls.


    This shows that these sections of the road are extremely dangerous. As for what the danger is, there is no indication above.


    After a while, Xu Jun took the jade card and his face became quite ugly.


    "Have you read what''s above?"


    "seen it already."


    "So what do you think?"


    "It''s very dangerous." Xu Yi said honestly, "But Grandpa Lin said that if you want to become a son of the tribe of this generation, going to the royal city alone is the most basic test. If I can''t even complete this test, If he falls on the way, there is no need to go to the royal city. "


    Xu Jun blinked twice. This old man Lin actually used the provoking method. It was not easy.


    "What are the Sons of the Tribe?"


    "have no idea."


    Xu Jun: "..."


    Looking at Xu Yi, who looked innocent and indifferent, he suddenly had doubts. Is this really his own projection if he is so stupid?


    "Okay, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Xu Yi looked solemn and said: "I want to ask you whether I should go to the royal city."


    Xu Jun was a little confused. How could he ask others such a question?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Fellow Taoist, only you can decide this kind of thing for yourself."


    Xu Yi looked confused and said, "But aren''t you me?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, and his expression became extremely strange.


    Yes, in fact, Xu Yi is just a projection of himself.


    However, after a long time, both he and the projections had forgotten it.


    Only Xu Yi, a stupid guy, can understand what his true intention is.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Jun said: "What did your parents say?"


    "They encouraged me to go there." Xu Yi said without hesitation: "This is the glory of the tribe. They said they can give up everything."


    "For the tribe?"


    "yes."


    Xu Jun smacked his lips, feeling that this sentence seemed a bit familiar.


    "Okay, actually you have already made a decision." Xu Jun said in a deep voice, "But you will definitely have to face countless crises here, right?"


    "That''s right." Xu Yi nodded vigorously and said: "Grandpa Lin said that along the way, I will encounter third-level, and even fourth-level monsters. Whether I can finally reach the royal city depends on my strength. In addition, you also need enough luck.��


    Xu Jun laughed loudly and said: "In that case, why are you hesitating? Just prepare yourself and be ready to go at any time."


    Although Xu Jun had told them that they could set off at any time and anywhere, the two of them still chose an auspicious day. Xu Yi said goodbye to his parents and several elders and turned around to leave.


    One day later, Xu Jun and Xu Yi met at the appointed place.


    Although Mr. Lin has repeatedly emphasized that this time the efforts must be made by oneself.


    Only those who travel alone and reach the royal city are qualified to compete for the sons of the tribe.


    However, in Xu Yi''s simple understanding, he is Xu Jun, and Xu Jun is himself, so the two of them go on the road, which is equivalent to going on the road alone.


    The jade plaque provided by Lin Mu does contain detailed route guidance.


    However, there are various dangers on this route.


    How to pass through these dangerous zones safely is a test of personal ability and adaptability.


    A few days later, they came to the area marked with a black skull for the first time.


    As soon as he stepped into this area, Xu Yi took a few hard breaths, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Fellow Taoist, there is something delicious tonight."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun said doubtfully.


    "I smell a sweet smell."


    "Sweet?" Xu Jun breathed hard, but couldn''t smell anything: "Are you...sure?"


    "Pretty sure."


    "What exactly does it smell like?"


    "The smell of centipede."


    Xu Jun was startled at first, and then he realized that it smelled like a centipede monster.


    As a result, the way he looked at Xu Yi changed a bit.


    It turns out that Xu Yi actually has the attributes of a dog hidden in his body.


    The sensitivity of this dog''s nose is definitely innate!


    "Fellow Taoist, this area is marked with danger signs." Xu Jun reminded: "We''d better pass through quickly and don''t linger."


    Xu Yi thought for a moment, sighed regretfully, and agreed to Xu Jun''s suggestion.


    However, there was still a strong look of reluctance in his eyes.


    The two people spread out and walked along the center of the mountain road.


    Because they couldn''t determine what the mark meant, Xu and Jun didn''t know where the danger came from.


    In this case, maintaining speed and flying over as quickly as possible is their only choice.


    Judging from the map, this area is not very large. It seems that you can cross it with two fingers.


    But in fact, this area is extremely vast, and they flew for half an hour without even passing through it.


    Suddenly, a warning sign surged in Xu Jun''s heart, and he shouted loudly: "Be careful."


    The ground in front suddenly cracked open, and a long black tail drew a black line in the void, stabbing towards Xu Yi at lightning speed.


    Monster.


    Third level, centipede monster!


    As soon as Xu Jun saw this guy and sensed its aura, he immediately made a judgment.


    The third-level monsters are extremely powerful and can compete with human golden elixir monks.


    Moreover, there are many examples of monks of the same level who ultimately failed when fighting monsters.


    This third-level monster was actually hidden under the ground at first. It wasn''t until the two of them were about to pass that they took action immediately.


    Xu Yi seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then a golden light suddenly flashed across his face, and then his whole body was enveloped by this golden light.


    "Puff puff��"


    The long tail quickly wrapped around Xu Yi''s body, and his countless legs and feet were like sharp thorns, stabbing him countless times one after another.


    However, Xu Yi''s body was always shrouded in a layer of golden light. Under the resistance of this light, what the long tail touched seemed not to be a human body, but a pair of diamond iron bones.


    No matter how the centipede''s giant foot attacks, it can''t hurt it at all.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 404： Thunder restricted area

    Chapter 404 Thunder Restricted Area


    ��The Qi of the five elements is gathered into the five thunders.��


    In a forbidden hut in Wulei Sect, Lei Tingzi''s voice sounded faintly.


    "The method of thunder is the innate way, and the God of Thunder is my god. He combines Qi with Qi, and combines God with God. The Qi of the five internal organs is transformed into the **** of five thunders, and mixed with the **** of void. The five thunders belong to the five internal organs. The five internal organs are Only when the Qi gathers and becomes one can we reach the great road."


    "This is the basic thunder method of my Five Thunder Sect, do you understand?"


    Xu Fei listened carefully, pondered for a moment, and said: "Master, I can understand this, but it is slightly different from the thunder method that I have practiced before."


    "Haha." Lei Tingzi said with a smile: "There are countless thunder methods in the world, including positive thunder methods, evil thunder methods, and using evil to bring good, etc. If they are exactly the same, then they are called ghosts."


    After a pause, he continued: "What I am teaching you is the secret method of the Five Thunders of our sect. But when you learn it, you should also consider your own situation. The final choice is still in your hands as to which path to take." ��


    Xu Fei was a little surprised and said: "Master, don''t you plan to interfere?"


    Lei Tingzi rolled his eyes and said: "I have seen and tried your thunder method. It is the orthodox thunder method of Boran Qi, and it is not inferior to our five thunder methods. If you practice that kind of thunder method, If I can achieve great results, why should I be a villain in vain?��


    Xu Fei was really impressed this time.


    He came to practice under the old master Yuanying, and he passed on the basic secrets of the Five Thunder Sect without hesitation. However, Xu Fei was allowed to make the decision whether to practice or not.


    This kind of heart is simply indescribable.


    However, Xu Jun in the distance felt disdainful when he sensed this scene.


    Because of the different speed of time in the two places, Xu Fei''s actual age should be much older than Xu Jun''s now.


    However, compared to Xu Jun''s many trials, Xu Fei is different.


    It can be said that all the cultivation along the way is the result of his own efforts. In contrast, he has come into contact with too few people.


    Lei Tingzi seems to allow Xu Fei to master it by himself, but if Xu Fei really chooses to continue practicing the original technique.


    So once you encounter a problem and ask Lei Tingzi for advice, will you also have to contribute the thunder magic from the Immortal Alliance?


    Of course, this is just an onlooker''s idea of ??Xu Jun.


    Maybe Lei Tingzi really made this choice because he valued Xu Fei as a disciple.


    Anyway, Xu Fei''s time to join the Five Thunder Sect is too short now. The details will be discussed in the future.


    However, after obtaining the true inheritance of the Five Thunder Sect and combining it with the thunder method of the Immortal Alliance, Xu Fei also made his own judgment.


    "Master, my disciple has been practicing all the way and luckily advanced to Foundation Establishment. I would like to ask Master, how should I form an elixir?"


    Thunder spell formation, this issue has at least tens of thousands of articles related to it in the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Jun also read a lot and passed it on to Xu Fei.


    He didn''t dare to tell everything, but at least he had a plan.


    It is undoubtedly the most appropriate to ask Lei Tingzi for advice on this issue.


    Lei Tingzi pondered for a moment and said: "Tell me about the situation when you were building the foundation, and the situation of the thunder method you are practicing now."


    "Yes, when the disciple was building the foundation, there was a thunderous sensation from the sky."


    "Ah, foundation building triggers a catastrophe?" Lei Tingzi''s expression changed slightly and he asked in a solemn voice.


    "yes."


    Lei Tingzi''s eyes suddenly became a little strange, and he said slowly: "Unexpectedly, it turns out that your talent in thunder magic has reached such an extent that even God can''t stand it."


    Xu Fei couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. This master''s brain circuit was indeed novel enough.


    He calmed down and said: "Master, my disciple''s Dantian has already gathered a sea of ??thunder, and a thunder tree is growing there."


    "Ah, what are you talking about? The Thunder Tree grows above the Thunder Sea?"


    "yes."


    Xu Fei did not hide his situation, and released all the lightning techniques he had on the spot.


    Xu Jun was naturally suspicious of Lei Tingzi, but on the contrary, Xu Fei had great trust in him.


    According to Xu Fei''s words, he felt that the master only wanted to cultivate and cultivate him, and he had to know good from evil.


    Xu Jun was a little angry at first, but then he thought about it, even if he lost his life because of disobedience, it was not a big deal in this world, so let him go.


    Even if you believe in the wrong person and die in the end, you can still be resurrected in this world.


    However, if you want to successfully join the Five Thunder Sect after being resurrected, you need to find another way. Moreover, it would be even more difficult to find a blind master like Lei Tingzi.


    In this case, let Xu Jun spend time here for the time being.


    After a long time, Xu Fei displayed all his thunder skills.


    At this time, Lei Tingzi''s eyes had already widened, and he said without hesitation: "Xu Fei, the opportunity you got in the past is really too profound. The fundamental thunder method you have learned is also a magic weapon." The most advanced thunder method is not inferior to our Five Elements Divine Thunder."


    "Moreover, this thunder method also has related supporting techniques, which is even more incredible."


    The corners of Xu Fei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he cursed in his heart.


    Master, you don��t know that these related techniques are not from the same origin as the thunder technique I learned, but they just work together more smoothly.


    Lei Tingzi inquired in detail about his new disciple''s practice. He put his hand on Xu Fei''s back and sensed the condition of his Dantian.


    Then, Lei Tingzi''s expression became increasingly strange.


    "I can''t believe that you actually built the foundation with tens of thousands of electric arcs. No wonder it caused thunder." Lei Tingzi''s expression was quite complicated: "How did you, kid, condense tens of thousands of arcs during your Qi training period?" Arc?"


    Xu Fei was startled. He tried to recall it and said seriously: "Disciple doesn''t know."


    "Ah, I don''t know?"


    "Yes, the disciple will practice according to the instructions. Then with every additional ray of mana, he will automatically absorb enough lightning power from the outside void and transform it into arcs." Xu Fei said solemnly: "When the number of arcs is enough, the disciple The foundation was successfully established.��


    Lei Tingzi was stunned and didn''t know what he was feeling at this moment.


    "Your arcs are all absorbed from the void?" Lei Tingzi asked in a deep voice, "Isn''t it in some thunder restricted areas?"


    Xu Fei nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."


    "Okay, then you practice on the spot and let me see."


    Xu Fei didn''t refuse, and immediately sat down cross-legged and started to use his magic power.


    Using his own magic power to summon free thunder and lightning from the outside world, he has done this countless times. Naturally, he is familiar with it and has it at his fingertips.


    Just a moment later, Xu Fei stretched out a hand.


    That hand was originally empty.


    However, how powerful Lei Tingzi was, he could already see at a glance that there was a ray of mana slowly releasing from Xu Jun''s palm.


    This is an extremely pure mana without any impurities.


    As soon as he sensed this trace of mana, Lei Tingzi had already concluded that this must be the trace of mana that Xu Fei had just given birth to.


    Then, something happened that surprised Lei Zi so much that he felt unbelievable.


    The trace of mana in Xu Fei''s palm was like a small candle in the cold night wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    However, at this moment, a strange "crackling" sound began to appear above the wisp of mana.


    The trace of mana gradually lit up, and countless electric lights swirled around the palm of her hand.


    At this moment, Xu Fei''s body was filled with thunder. The thunder that originally only surrounded a ray of mana actually enveloped his entire body.


    Lei Tingzi stretched out his hand, wanting to help, but after taking a deep look at Xu Fei, he stopped his hand with a complicated expression.


    Soon, all Xu Fei''s alarms were lifted.


    All the thunder in his body had disappeared and was absorbed into his body''s dantian.


    After that, the sea of ??thunder in his Dantian grew an insignificant amount.


    Xu Fei took a long breath and said with some show off: "Master, that''s it, it''s very easy."


    Lei Tingzi''s lips moved slightly and said: "It''s very easy..."


    He thought for a while and then said: "So, the tens of thousands of arcs and thunder seas in your Dantian are all condensed from the void by you."


    "yes."


    "You...have never entered any Thunder restricted area."


    Xu Fei hesitated and said: "Disciple, I don''t know what the Thunder Restricted Area is."


    Lei Tingzi laughed dumbly and said: "The Thunder Restricted Area is a place full of thunder and lightning. Here is the world of thunder and lightning. For other people, this place is extremely scary, but for us, if we want to improve as soon as possible, then come here , is the best trial place.��


    After his explanation, Xu Jun finally had a comprehensive understanding of Lei Xiu in this world.


    Lei Xiu in this world also uses arcs to build his foundation.


    However, the number of foundations is far from tens of thousands.


    In the Immortal League, if you want to practice thunder magic, you can use points to exchange for thunder power in the Shenxiao Cave with the Thunder Dao branch.


    And here, the Thunder penalty area actually has a similar function.


    In the Five Thunder Sect, all the monks who practice the thunder method, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, will go to the Thunder Restricted Area, and then look for the sky thunder here.


    Only by practicing here can it be possible to convert mana into arcs as quickly as possible.


    Of course, the thunder restricted area is also very dangerous. If you encounter a violent thunder surge, the consequences will probably not be much worse than the natural disaster.


    Almost every year, many outstanding disciples die in the Thunder Restricted Area.


    When Xu Fei heard this, he was a little puzzled and said: "Master, since the Thunder Restricted Area is so dangerous, why enter it? Isn''t it good to practice outside?"


    Lei Tingzi looked at him with a strange expression and said slowly: "Except for you, no one can collect the power of free lightning so quickly. If they don''t take risks in the Thunder Restricted Area, then maybe they will never Don��t even think about building a foundation successfully.��


    Xu Fei blinked twice, his eyes full of doubts.


    Is it so difficult to absorb lightning from free energy?


    This is a bit strange!


    After a long time, Lei Tingzi gathered his thoughts and said: "Okay, your current practice progress is very good. You can refer to the Five Elements Secret Method of the Five Thunder Sect, but there is no need to modify it."


    Xu Fei responded casually: "Yes."


    Lei Tingzi added: "I looked at your Dantian Leihai and Leishu, and I have an idea."


    "Master, please speak."


    Lei Tingzi said slowly: "You can continue to condense the arcs. If one day, you can condense the number of arcs to one million, then you may be able to form pills naturally."


    Natural elixir formation?


    Can millions of electric arcs naturally form elixirs?


    At this moment, Xu Fei''s heart was ready to move.


    However, although Xu Fei has not given up on practice over the years, he has not deliberately transformed more arcs. Besides, that''s a million arcs.


    If he relied on him to absorb the free lightning energy and slowly transform it, I really don''t know that it would be possible to succeed until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse.


    Seeing Xu Fei''s sad face, Lei Tingzi laughed loudly and said: "You kid, don''t think so much, just practice hard. When you have enough cultivation, my teacher will naturally take you to the Lei Ting restricted area and help you." "


    Xu Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yes, the person I am now is no longer the one I used to be.


    Both have sects and masters to rely on, so the speed of practice is naturally different.


    After thanking Lei Tingzi, Xu Fei returned to his cave and began his daily practice.


    However, suddenly, his expression moved slightly and he closed his eyes.


    He sensed that Xu Jun had been here for one year and had to leave.


    At this time, in a mountain forest a hundred miles away from the cave.


    Seojun stood in front of a hidden cave.


    This distance is quite subtle. A place about a hundred miles away from the super sect can barely be regarded as the core area of ????this sect.


    Of course, this so-called core is just a fake.


    Basically, there will be no disciples of the Five Thunder Sect staying or patrolling here.


    However, except for the casual cultivators outside the Five Thunder Sect, the disciples of various major sects, as well as monsters and beasts, etc., will not stay in this area.


    Because this place is recognized as belonging to the core sphere of influence of the Five Thunder Sect.


    Therefore, if you want to hide something, this area may seem dangerous, but in fact it is the safest.


    Xu Jun carefully selected a place, dug a cave, hid all the treasures Xu Fei gave him in the cave, and set up a miniature third-order formation in the cave.


    Within the formation, there are also powerful enough third-order chain talismans.


    It can be said that even if a real Jindan discovers this place, he may not be able to break through various defense methods in a short time.


    Under such circumstances, if the things are taken away again, it can only be said that it is God''s will.


    Now Xu Fei has become a disciple of Lei Tingzi.


    Of course, you have to practice with all your strength. If you go out sneakily at this time, contact people, or take out some secret treasure...


    Even if it can be explained clearly in the end, it will definitely have a huge negative impact on his future.


    Of course, the most important thing is that neither of them is sure that they can complete this handover under the eyes of Lei Tingzi without anyone knowing.


    So, save things for later.


    ��


    ��


    The light flickered, and when Xu Jun opened his eyes, he had already returned to the Immortal Alliance Cave.


    Another month.


    But this month he was in the Thunder Projection World.


    In this month, Xu Jun did not gain many benefits, but one thing became clear, that is, continuous accumulation is needed.


    When the electric arc reaches one million, the Thunder Golden Pill can be formed.


    Although this was Lei Tingzi''s guess, Xu Jun knew that if True Lord Nascent Soul was not a little sure, he would never fool him casually.


    Therefore, this is basically the path to advancement in Lei Fa''s practice.


    Xu Jun thought for a while, turned on his watch, pulled out a display screen in the void, and searched for tutorials and notes on the thunder method.


    There are countless thunder methods in the world, and the formation of pills is naturally all kinds of strange and cannot be generalized.


    With Xu Jun''s current power of consciousness, it is easy to imagine how fast he would be able to read these things.


    A few hours later, Xu Jun frowned. He waved his hand gently, and the screen in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    But at this moment, he has determined one thing.


    That is, if it can really gather millions of electric arcs and form a golden elixir, it will be inevitable.


    The population of the Immortal Alliance and the mechanism for selecting monks have resulted in a huge number of monks, far exceeding that of the projection world.


    As far as the Five Thunder Sect is concerned, although it has practiced the thunder method for many generations, it is still a super sect in the world, with three Nascent Soul Lords sitting in charge.


    Moreover, the Five Thunder Sect has been passed down for eight thousand years, and the sect��s secrets and books are as vast as smoke, making it a super overlord.


    However, even with such a force, he is still a little brother in front of the Immortal Alliance.


    The Immortal Alliance has been passed down for more than 20,000 years, and the Thunder Law cultivators don��t know how old it is.


    Those who practice the thunder method and form elixirs and babies are thousands of times more powerful than the Five Thunder Sect.


    Even in the course of 20,000 years, there have been more than one ancestors specializing in thunder techniques.


    Moreover, because the environment of education and life are different.


    Therefore, the monks of the Immortal Alliance prefer to publish their cultivation experience.


    Once it becomes a hot post, it will bring huge reputation and rewards to the monk who posted it.


    Therefore, the Immortal Alliance has recorded countless experiences and speculations about the formation of pills by Leifa monks.


    Throughout the ages, no one has ever used tens of thousands of arcs to build a foundation.


    Similarly, no one has ever been able to form millions of arc pills.


    In fact, no matter what kind of thunder method you practice, gathering more arcs is one of the basic methods of a thunder method monk.


    The more arcs that gather, the stronger the monk is, the higher his combat effectiveness, and the better his future achievements will be.


    Based on experience, if you want to form a pill, a Leifa monk must have at least about 50,000 arcs.


    Fifty thousand arcs!


    This number has exceeded five times when Xu Jun established the foundation.


    However, how can the gap between foundation building and core formation be caught up by a mere five times?


    Experts have long inferred that no matter what kind of thunder method you practice, the more arcs you gather, the higher the success rate of forming a pill.


    Fifty thousand arcs, that is already the minimum and most basic requirement.


    An arc of this level needs to be paired with a pill-forming elixir, and additional spiritual energy from heaven and earth needs to be provided, and all kinds of things... Only then can the pill-forming be successful.


    According to the records of the Immortal Alliance, the one with the highest number of electric arcs who formed the core formation thunder cultivator was 500,000 electric arcs.


    And this strong man who formed elixirs with half a million electric arcs was one of the future ancestors of the Immortal Alliance.


    It is recorded in the elixir-forming record left by this god-forming ancestor.


    When he gathered three hundred thousand electric arcs, he felt confident that the pill formation would be successful.


    As the number of arcs gathered increased, his confidence became stronger.


    However, when the arc he gathered reached 500,000, he found that he seemed to have reached his own limit.


    As he continues to practice, the arc''s growth rate has reached a point that is unbearable for him.


    Therefore, he decisively gave up condensing more arcs and directly formed pills.


    Sure enough, the process of forming the elixir was smooth sailing, with no obstacles at all.


    It can only be said that the five hundred thousand arcs have given him a deep enough foundation, and he has successfully formed the elixir without even taking the elixir.


    However, there is always a regret in the heart of this ancestor who transformed into gods.


    He wanted to know what would happen if millions of arcs could be gathered together.


    However, even he himself couldn''t form a million arc pills, and it was even more impossible for others.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and couldn''t help but cursed.


    Does Lei Tingzi really not know the difficulty of millions of arcs? He actually encouraged Xu Fei to pursue Million Arc...


    Xu Jun really wanted to send a message of MMP to this True Lord Nascent Soul.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to slander a True Lord Nascent Soul here without restraint was because he knew that no matter how harshly he scolded, Lei Tingzi would not be able to sense it.


    Two different worlds, that''s why they are better.


    Getting up, Xu Jun canceled the retreat state.


    He went directly to the large dining hall...the small dining hall upstairs.


    This is the teacher''s restaurant of the Natural Dao Palace, and there are also cultivation restrictions. Only Jindan instructors can come here to enjoy delicious food anytime and anywhere.


    However, when Xu Jun entered, everyone smiled at him, and no one minded his status as a student at this time.


    Xu Jun glanced at the menu and chose a piece of monster meat.


    After a hearty meal, Xu Jun felt happy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this month, no, it should be said to be a year in the projection world, Xu Fei was still able to draw talismans, occasionally accepted the guidance of Master Yuanying, and lived a happy and carefree life.


    However, in order to protect those things, Xu Jun stayed on the line of one hundred miles away from the Five Thunder Sect.


    In one year, I almost went crazy.


    Therefore, after returning to the Immortal League, Xu Jun must first return to the secular world of fireworks. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will have psychological problems.


    Soon, a mentor came forward to talk to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun naturally responded pleasantly.


    An hour later, he returned to the cave.


    After that, Xu Jun notified Qiu Siyun and others that he had left the country.


    Qiu Siyun brought the city''s development map. Xu Jun looked at it for a moment and finally determined that he did not have any strong talent in general affairs.


    His heart moved slightly and he sent a message to Ye Wanqing.


    The reason why Zhenjun Huang Kan can cultivate freely and not care about worldly matters is because he has an executive vice-principal named Ye Wanqing to share his worries.


    If he really wants to inherit the throne of the principal of Natural Dao Palace, then he must find his Ye Wanqing.


    Hope everything goes well!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 403： Give you a true king

    Chapter 403 Give you back a true king


    Half a year later, Xu Fei, who was drawing talismans in the Talisman Hall, raised his head, with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    In front of him, a third-level thunder talisman was successfully drawn.


    Around him, there were more than a dozen monks of different ages, but with respectful expressions, all looking at him with envy and admiration.


    This is a third-level lightning talisman.


    Oh, even if it''s not a thunder talisman, it''s at least a third-level talisman.


    However, the casual cultivator in front of him turned out to be just a guy in the late stage of foundation building.


    Not to mention anything else, Xu Fei''s ability in the way of Fu Lu has been praised by everyone in Fu Lu Hall.


    Otherwise, in this short period of half a year, there would not be so many Talisman Masters who would actively surround him and be willing to make friends with him regardless of his status as a casual cultivator.


    Within the super sect, there is an invisible gap between the formal disciples and the casual disciples.


    Unless this casual cultivator is unlucky and is favored by a certain big boss and becomes his sect from then on, or it is a coincidence that he makes extraordinary contributions to the sect.


    In order to boost morale and give hope to other casual disciples, the sect included them as formal disciples.


    Otherwise, this gap will accompany both parties for a lifetime and will never be erased.


    But the existence of Xu Fei broke this convention.


    Half a year after entering Wu Lei Sect, Xu Jun entered the Talisman Hall, where he drew talismans every day.


    The talismans he drew had only one level.


    The third level, the third level talisman master of the golden elixir level talisman master.


    Although Xu Fei''s cultivation level has not reached the golden elixir level, his attainments in talismans have been recognized by the Five Thunder Sect.


    Therefore, in the past half month, several Jindan-level elders from the Five Thunder Sect have met with him, and their words hinted that Xu Fei was about to get what he wanted.


    However, Xu Fei turned a blind eye to all this. He just concentrated on completing his task of drawing talismans and earning as many sect points as possible.


    "Xu Fei, the ancestor of Lei Tzu wants to see you, come with me."


    Suddenly, a sincere voice came from outside the door, and everyone immediately bowed and retreated, not daring to show any slightness.


    The person who came was none other than Mu Huayu, the golden elixir monk from Fulu Hall.


    He had long silver-white hair and many wrinkles on his face, like an old horse. He looked at everyone with a smile on his face with a pair of cloudy eyes.


    Xu Fei and others all knew that this old man was over 700 years old.


    There are only a few decades until the end of the golden elixir, so he has a bit of a bad temper. He has been in charge of Fu Lutang for many years and is famous for his many strict rules.


    Most people in Fu Lu Hall were as silent as a cicada in front of him.


    However, at this time, when Xu Fei was practicing swordsmanship, Mu Huayu had a very happy smile on his face, and he was quite enthusiastic when he greeted him.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows lit up slightly and he said, "Yes, Hall Master."


    After the two left, everyone started talking.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu was finally summoned by the ancestor. He probably wants to formally accept Fellow Daoist Xu."


    "Yes, with Fellow Daoist Xu''s talent and skills in talismans, no matter where he goes, he will be treated as an honored guest."


    "It would be great if he was a disciple trained by our sect since childhood."


    "Haha, so what, if a casual cultivator becomes stronger, he will be favored by the sect."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore." An old man said solemnly: "We just need to do our own thing well. The ancestors will consider these things."


    Everyone nodded and left one after another.


    However, the speculation about whether Xu Fei could become an official disciple of the sect was quickly discussed in Fulu Hall.


    Xu Fei followed Mu Huayu all the way west and left the Fulu Hall.


    Mu Huayu suddenly stopped and whispered: "Xu Fei, if my ancestor asks you anything, answer it honestly and don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Fei was startled and nodded quickly. He knew that this was the old man taking the opportunity to wake him up.


    And the information I got from the old man shouldn''t be bad news.


    Soon, they came to a hut in the back mountain.


    When he saw this hut, Xu Jun couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes a few times.


    However, as he gradually approached, Xu Jun immediately understood the benefits of this place.


    Looking over here, there are huts and fields, a pure rural atmosphere.


    However, while walking on the slightly narrow path, Xu Jun discovered that the concentration of spiritual energy around him was so high that it was simply unbelievable.


    Fourth level spiritual veins.


    Here, it turned out to be a fourth-level spiritual vein.


    Xu Fei looked around, but still found no trace of the spiritual vein.


    On the path of talismans, he is already at the third level.


    However, Xu Fei is not Xu Jun after all. He has very little cultivation in the formation, so naturally he cannot tell the truth at a glance.


    He silently summoned Xu Jun in his heart, borrowing the ability of the two of them to look at each other again.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he gave up the plan of searching for spiritual veins for the time being.


    After all, the person he was about to meet was one of the strongest men in the Five Thunder Sect, True Lord Thunder Son.


    It is indeed a bit risky to make small moves in front of this true king. Therefore, Xu Fei just called Xu Jun, but made no move to search for spiritual veins.


    Hey, poor fourth-level spiritual veins!


    Finally, Mu Huayu stopped, bowed deeply towards the hut, and said, "Ancestor, Xu Fei from Fulu Hall has already arrived."


    Xu Fei was startled and glanced at him in surprise.


    Today, he has not yet been truly recognized by the Five Thunder Sect.


    However, Mu Huayu actually took the initiative to take Fu Lutang''s name. This shows what his attitude is.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fei was quite grateful in his heart.


    This old man really regards himself as a member of Fu Lutang.


    "Haha." A slightly harsh laughter sounded in the hut: "Senior nephew Hua Yu, you are very good at protecting people."


    Mu Huayu''s old face turned slightly red and he said quickly: "This is my disciple''s lack of consideration. Please forgive me, ancestor."


    "Okay, don''t be miserable and come in."


    Entering the hut, Xu Fei recognized at a glance the True Lord Lei Tingzi, who was famous among the Five Thunder Sect.


    This true king is known as the strongest person in the Five Thunder Sect for three thousand years, and his profound thunder skills are simply unbelievable.


    At the same time, True Lord Lei Tingzi is also the youngest True Lord Nascent Soul in the Five Thunder Sect. Within the sect, even if the other two veteran True Lords see him, they will take the initiative to avoid him.


    At this moment, True Lord Lei Tingzi was wearing a thin gown. The wrists of the gown had already been rolled up, revealing half of his arms that were whiter than lotus roots.


    As soon as the two entered, Lei Tingzi''s eyes fell on Xu Jun.


    Xu Fei could even feel a hint of curiosity from this gaze. At this moment, Xu Fei''s heart was pounding.


    He has met several Yuanying-level bosses (Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun met, and when their memories are connected, they can also sense the strong pressure of other true kings), but no one has ever given him such a chance. feeling.


    This true king seems to be a little unconventional.


    Lei Tingzi said with a smile: "Xu Fei, do you know what I want from you?"


    Xu Fei immediately bowed and said: "Senior, please make it clear."


    "Haha, don''t you want to read our Five Thunder Sect''s thunder method secret book?" Lei Tingzi said with a smile.


    A happy smile appeared on Xu Fei''s face and he said: "Zhenjun, do you agree?"


    Lei Tingzi smiled and said: "Unfortunately, according to the ancestral rules, the core thunder method cannot be watched by outsiders, so no matter how many sect points you earn in Fulu Hall, it will be in vain."


    Xu Fei''s face suddenly showed a trace of frustration.


    However, his heart was as calm as water, it was just the so-called natural reaction of his body.


    Lei Tingzi waved his hand and said, "However, I have a way to fulfill your wish."


    Xu Fei immediately raised his head and said loudly: "Please show me the way, Zhenjun."


    Lei Tingzi laughed and said: "Fool, you are not a core disciple of our sect, so you are naturally not qualified to borrow it. However, if you become a core disciple of our sect, don''t you have this qualification?"


    Xu Fei nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, Zhenjun is right." His eyes were shining and he said: "Then, what should I do to become a core disciple of the Five Thunder Sect?"


    Far away, Xu Jun, who had already restrained his aura and seemed to have entered a state of hibernation, actually shared eyes and ears with Xu Fei, sneered in his heart.


    It depends on what Lei Tingzi will do next.


    If he just wanted to use Xu Fei''s ability to make talismans and trap him here forever, then Xu Fei would commit suicide on the spot and use the golden cicada''s escape technique to stay away.


    As for the secret book of the Five Thunder Sect, I have no choice but to rely on future opportunities.


    However, neither Xu Jun nor Xu Fei thought of it.


    Lei Tingzi raised his hand, pointed at his nose, and said with a smile: "How about you become my disciple?"


    Xu Fei was stunned for a while, then immediately took a step forward and saluted respectfully: "Disciple pays homage to the master."


    To be honest, this ending is a thousand times better than what Xu Jun and his wife expected.


    Although I don��t understand what happened to Thunder Prince Zhenjun to make such a decision. But it��s a **** not to take advantage of it. In order to gain a foothold in the world of kendo projection, Xu Jun did not hesitate to worship Zhenyi Zhenjun of Qinglian Sword Sect as his teacher.


    Then, of course, his projection Xu Fei would know what to do when faced with this choice.


    "Okay." Lei Tingzi laughed and stretched out his hand, and an invisible force immediately helped Xu Fei up.


    He looked at Xu Fei and said with a smile: "Since you are willing to worship me as your teacher, of course I will give you guidance on your practice." After a pause, he said: "Come, release the thunder attack at me."


    Xu Fei''s eyes widened, his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "Master, here? That thunder method... is not fun."


    In addition to physical damage, the lightning attack is more importantly the power impact of the thunder.


    Even if Lei Tingzi is the True Monarch of Nascent Soul and can ignore the Thunder Method of Foundation Establishment, but in this environment...


    Although Xu Fei sensed the fourth-order spiritual veins, he did not find that this hut had lightning protection effects.


    This is just an ordinary hut. If the power of thunder magic leaks out, it will be overturned immediately.


    Lei Tingzi laughed and said, "No problem, come on."


    Xu Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "Yes."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed forward from a distance.


    At the same moment, deep in his Dantian, the entire sea of ??thunder began to surge, and countless electric arcs surged and boiled, rushing towards the giant tree.


    A branch formed on the giant tree, and a huge hammer began to appear.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    There was a loud noise, and a huge thunder hammer composed of countless electric lights suddenly appeared.


    The moment this thunder hammer appeared, it immediately filled the entire space, and even this hut could not accommodate its existence.


    Seeing that the hut was about to be broken by the thunder hammer, at this moment, Lei Tingzi waved his hand slightly.


    Suddenly, the entire space began to expand infinitely.


    The place where they were originally was not big, which was equivalent to the size of an ordinary family''s house.


    However, as soon as Lei Tingzi took action, the space immediately changed.


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire hut had grown larger, and the three of them had shrunk.


    Although the huge thunder hammer took shape, it could no longer have any impact on this empty place.


    Xu Fei was slightly startled and secretly screamed "Wonderful".


    Then, he hit it directly with a hammer.


    The expression of Old Jindan Mu Huayu who was watching suddenly changed. The moment the thunder hammer appeared, he suddenly sensed an extremely powerful force.


    The power of this force is simply unimaginable.


    Well, for a foundation-building monk, it is simply impossible to condense such a powerful energy hammer.


    At this moment, he even doubted that if he took action, would the most powerful attack he could gather be able to surpass this thunder hammer?


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt extremely horrified.


    He is a golden elixir!


    "boom��"


    The hammer fell, Lei Tingzi waved his sleeves, and then everything returned to calm.


    Mu Huayu and Xu Fei felt like a blur before their eyes. The hut had grown bigger and the terrifying thunder and lightning had all disappeared.


    "Haha, okay." Lei Tingzi laughed and said, "The talent in Lei Dao is quite good. I have gained a good apprentice."


    Xu Fei was so blessed that he quickly prostrated himself.


    After a while, Lei Tingzi ordered Mu Huayu to take Xu Jun down to prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony a month later.


    True Monarch Nascent Soul accepting a disciple is no ordinary trivial matter, one must pray to the ancestors.


    As they left, a faint voice suddenly came to mind.


    "You just accepted him as your disciple?"


    Lei Tingzi said casually: "Yes, the thunder method he cultivated is upright and bright, without any evil spirit. Moreover, you have also seen his talent for thunder method and talisman. If we miss such a disciple, it will definitely be a loss for our sect." ��


    After a moment of silence, the voice said again: "Have you found out his origin?"


    "I''ve checked everything over the past six months, and he didn''t lie. Haha, I like this guy who enjoys revenge."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t regret it later."


    "Regret?" Lei Tingzi laughed loudly and said, "I never regret anything I do. Don''t worry, after a while, I will return you a true king."


    "..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 402： Five Thunder Sect

    Chapter 402 Five Thunder Sect


    In the blink of an eye, January passed.


    Inside the Natural Dao Palace Cave.


    Xu Jun practiced silently, and suddenly his heart moved slightly, and he felt something secretly.


    After thinking about it, his mind moved slightly, and a "No Visitors" sign was immediately hung at the entrance of the cave.


    With his current status and reputation in the Dao Palace, as soon as this sign is hung up, even Zhenjun Huang Kan will give him three portions of thin noodles.


    After turning off the watch prompt, Xu Jun''s mental thoughts immediately connected with the light spots of the projected world in his mind.


    At this moment, the light spot in the thunder world is emitting a bright light.


    In an instant, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts were involved, and he entered the thunder projection world in a clone state.


    The world in front of me seemed to be in a trance for a moment, and then everything returned to normal.


    However, Xu Jun is no longer in the cave of Natural Dao Palace at this moment, but has come to an unknown forest.


    Looking up, Xu Jun immediately saw Xu Fei in the Thunder World.


    He was not surprised by Xu Jun''s arrival, because he took the initiative to summon him.


    However, after knowing the conditions for Xu Jun to come, even he himself was not sure whether Xu Jun could come as he wished.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun had a free period this time, so he came over.


    "Fellow Taoist, what''s the matter?" Xu Jun asked with a smile.


    If two people open their minds, they will know immediately.


    However, through verbal communication, two people can appear to be in harmony and connected, so that nothing is exposed in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, no matter which world Seo Jun goes to, he will be prepared for it.


    In most cases, communication starts with words. Of course, if there is an emergency and spiritual communication is needed, he will not be pedantic and ignore it.


    Xu Fei nodded slightly towards Xu Jun and said: "This is at the foot of the Five Thunder Sect Mountain. I want to go in and have a look."


    Five Thunder Sect.


    It is one of the most powerful sects in this world.


    It is said that there is already more than one Nascent Soul Lord in this sect.


    Of course, this is just a legend. Among the people Xu Fei recognized, no one could give an accurate answer.


    However, Xu Fei is a born Holy Body of Thunder, and practicing Thunder Technique is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Therefore, he has always been fascinated by the Five Thunder Sect.


    In that cave, Xu Fei couldn''t stay any longer since he completely mastered the ability to make third-level talismans.


    So, in order to fulfill his long-cherished wish many years ago, he finally came to the gate of Wu Lei Sect.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you go in, I''ll guard it for you."


    Xu Fei reached out and handed over a space ring.


    Although Xu Jun has mastered the three major spatial magic bodies, Xu Fei has not practiced physical skills, so he does not have a spatial magic body and can only use space storage equipment.


    This space ring contains all the belongings Xu Fei has accumulated over the years.


    No one can guarantee what kind of results Xu Fei will get when he enters the Five Thunder Sect. Then, it is really a no brainer to bring a large amount of wealth with you.


    Therefore, Xu Fei summoned Xu Jun and handed over all his belongings.


    Xu Jun felt a little emotional when he took the ring in his hand.


    Before he left the world of kendo, he entrusted all his equipment and items to kendo Xu Jun.


    But I didn''t expect that only about a month later, when I entered another projection world, I would transform into a property custodian.


    With a flash of figure, Xu Jun found a hidden place to hide.


    With his ability to control his aura, even if the ancestor of Nascent Soul comes, he may not be able to find him easily.


    Then, his mind sank and he entered a state of sharing sight with Xu Fei.


    At this time, Xu Fei suddenly became much more active after throwing away the space ring.


    He walked up the steps silently.


    Soon, he saw a huge boundless wall and the two monks guarding the mountain road.


    They obviously heard the sound of Xu Fei rushing away, but there was no expression at all when his eyes opened and closed.


    Occasionally, his eyes glanced in Xu Fei''s direction, and then he immediately looked back.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun arrived in front of the Wu Lei Sect building complex. He cupped his fists and saluted, and said, "Two fellow Taoists, who are practicing in the next group, want to join the Wu Lei Sect to practice. Is it possible?"


    Xu Jun, who was sharing an eye with Xu Fei, was shocked.


    He knew that Xu Fei was quite curious about the process of practicing thunder magic in this world, but he didn''t expect his obsession to be so strong.


    Although Xu Jun has never really practiced in a super sect, because of Xu Jun''s relationship with Kendo, he knows very well how this orthodox super sect operates.


    All super sects open their gates within a certain period of time to recruit talents from all over the world.


    However, after opening the mountain gate, there are two ways to recruit.


    One is to recruit those who are young and have the talent to cultivate immortality. Moreover, these people must be of good origin and must have the prerequisite that they have been within the sect''s rule for three generations.


    If we take the Qinglian Sword Sect as an example, every time before the mountain gate is opened, countless small teams will be dispatched first.


    They will visit the entire sect''s territory in a short period of time and then select those with spiritual roots. After returning to the mountain, they will be served with delicious food and drinks, and then during the official opening ceremony of the mountain, these people will go out to fill the scene and let all outsiders understand.


    The sect has a successor.


    Another way of recruiting is for those casual cultivators who have strong cultivation base.


    In the eyes of the real disciples of the sect, casual cultivators are just a group of beggars.


    However, those who can truly stand out among the casual cultivators cannot be underestimated.


    Apart from their inferior resources and opportunities, their scheming and strength are not weak.


    However, the super sect did not have many good intentions in recruiting these casual cultivators.


    After they recruit them, they will send out points tasks to let these casual cultivators indulge in them every day. Although the reward of the mission is not high, compared to casual cultivators, it is already quite good.


    Therefore, after the vast majority of casual cultivators are recruited, there is only one end.


    That is to continue to complete various tasks assigned by the sect until he is old and can no longer do it.


    At that time, they either left on their own, or bought a house at the foot of Zongmen Mountain, got married, had children, and left their immortal fate to future generations.


    But if their descendants still want to join the sect, they will have a weak position and their starting point will be much better than ordinary people.


    But no matter what, this kind of treatment...


    Xu Jun originally thought that although Xu Fei wanted to go to Wu Lei Sect.


    But the most I can do is find a way to find a few people to learn about the thunder method.


    As for joining the Five Thunder Sect as a casual cultivator and being tortured like an eagle, Xu Jun felt deeply unworthy.


    "Haha." One of the gatekeepers said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist wanted to participate in the sect''s founding ceremony. Unfortunately, you came a step too late." He said with a smile: "Come back in three or five years. ��


    Xu Fei''s complexion darkened slightly, and he cursed in his heart.


    As expected, the King of Hell is easy to meet, but the kid is difficult to deal with.


    However, does the founding ceremony of the Five Thunder Sect��s disciples take place every three or five years?


    After thinking about it, Xu Fei still cupped his fists and said, "Two fellow Taoists, I want to join the inner sect of your sect. I don''t know what conditions are required."


    The two gatekeepers were startled, and their faces looked a little strange.


    Inner door?


    Whether in a super sect or an ordinary sect, the two words "inner sect" represent unlimited future and are the pillars of the future sect.


    This seemingly inconspicuous guy in front of me actually dares to care about the inner door. He is really... audacious, and the ignorant are fearless.


    One of them finally couldn''t help but laugh sarcastically and said, "Hey, fellow Taoist, do you know where the inner gate is?"


    Xu Fei said seriously: "The inner sect must be the top official disciple, of course." He thought for a while and then said: "Are there any requirements? Is the foundation building period enough?"


    The two guards were stunned, looking at Xu Fei with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Fellow Taoist, no, senior has already established the foundation?"


    The two of them were just practicing Qi, otherwise they wouldn''t have been assigned the task of guarding the gate.


    And Xu Fei climbed the mountain all the way to worship the sect, not to make enemies. Therefore, if he restrains his aura, others will not be able to see his true cultivation.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Fei said slowly: "Yes."


    The faces of the two people suddenly became solemn, and one of them said: "Senior, the foundation building period is enough, but there is still one condition that you may not be able to meet."


    If you see Ji Zhu during the Qi training period of your casual cultivation, you will definitely be as respectful as possible, and you may even want to kneel down and call him daddy.


    However, the disciples of the sect are different.


    They have strong enough confidence and foundation, so even when they meet the foundation-building casual cultivators, they still respond with neither humility nor arrogance.


    Xu Fei said in a deep voice: "What?"


    "If you want to enter the inner sect, you not only need foundation building skills, but also strong enough potential, as well as experience in practicing in this sect since childhood."


    Xu Fei frowned slightly and said slowly: "Experience, is it so unfair?"


    The corners of the mouths of the two people moved slightly. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Can there be fairness between sect disciples and casual cultivators?


    However, of course they did not dare to offend a foundation builder casually, but secretly released the news during the conversation.


    Sure enough, at this moment, a figure walked out of the inner door.


    He was a tall man with a beard.


    "Haha, I am from the Five Thunder Sect, Yi Chao. I don''t know what to call you."


    Seeing the big man arriving, the two gatekeepers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they all knew that as long as this casual cultivator was not crazy, he would never attack them on this occasion.


    But no matter what, with Qi training and cultivation, when facing a foundation builder who seems to be arrogant and a bit abnormal, the psychological pressure is still quite high.


    "This is Xu Fei."


    Yi Chao laughed and said, "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Xu. Come on, please come with me and wait for me to entertain you with wine." Xu Fei was led into the Five Thunder Sect by the enthusiastic Yi Chao.


    Of course, this is just the outer mountain gate of Wu Lei Sect, there are no secrets inside, so it��s not surprising if there are so many people there.


    After a while, Yi Chao took him into a side room and said with a smile: "I heard that fellow Taoist wants to join our Five Thunder Sect?"


    "yes."


    "I wonder why you have such an idea?"


    Xu Fei said without hesitation: "I am also a Lei cultivator. Now I have reached the middle stage of foundation building and encountered a bottleneck, so I want to observe the secret cultivation method of the Five Thunder Sect. If I can learn a few things from it, that will be enough."


    Yi Chao opened his mouth, but at this moment he didn''t know what to say.


    He is a foundation member of Wu Lei Sect responsible for external reception. He is known for his meticulous observation and good conversation.


    When he heard Xu Fei say that he was a Lei Xiu, he had already roughly guessed the other party''s intention.


    However, in the past few decades, he has received countless people. Whenever he made such a request, the other person''s expression was so embarrassed, even timid.


    But it is extremely rare for people like Xu Jun to be upright and aboveboard.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw those bright eyes full of expectation, his heart felt a little swollen, and he couldn''t say any polite words of refusal.


    After pondering for a moment, Yi Chao said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, have you ever heard of the saying that the Dharma is not transmitted to the six ears?"


    Xu Fei nodded and said: "I know that the various secret cultivation methods of the Five Thunder Sect are your sect''s greatest wealth. I am not greedy and want to watch them for free. I can provide exchange materials."


    Yi Chao laughed dumbly, exchanging material?


    You, a casual cultivator, actually told me to exchange for material goods?


    This tone is really overwhelming.


    However, he then thought about it, although the casual cultivators were far inferior to the sect disciples in all aspects. However, there are too many casual cultivators. If one of them is lucky enough to obtain some unparalleled treasure...


    His spirit was suddenly lifted, and he said solemnly: "Excuse me, fellow Daoist Xu, what materials do you plan to exchange for?"


    "talisman."


    "talisman...lu?" Yi Chao was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, a talisman." Xu Fei said proudly, "I drew it."


    Yi Chao couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, damn, he was thinking too much.


    He originally thought that this casual cultivator had dug up some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure, so he came here to ask for the secret method.


    If the treasure is really at the level of an exotic treasure, maybe the sect will really give it some sweetness.


    It is naturally impossible to give the inherited secret techniques, but the other complete sets of auxiliary secret techniques are nothing to give away.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party actually said something about talismans!


    What the hell, is the mighty Five Thunder Sect still lacking talismans?


    In the Talisman Hall, there are monks who specialize in studying, researching, teaching, and drawing talismans every day.


    This is the normal practice for super sects to cultivate successors.


    As for the guy in front of him who felt good about himself, Yi Chao really felt that he had nothing to say.


    Just when Yi Chao was thinking a lot about whether to find a reason to send this person away, he saw Xu Fei taking out a few talismans and placing them flatly in front of him.


    "Fellow Daoist Yi, this is the talisman I drew. I wonder if it can catch your eye."


    Yi Chao hesitated for a moment, then took it.


    In fact, he no longer wanted to read it. Even if a casual cultivator had learned the way of talismans, what level could he reach?


    He believed that some casual cultivators were gifted and superior in actual combat abilities.


    However, among casual cultivators, there are some who are unique in the various arts of cultivating immortals, surpassing the disciples specially trained by the sect...


    Then he doesn''t believe it.


    However, it was handed to everyone, and it seemed impossible to explain without taking a look.


    So, Yi Chao lowered his head and took a look.


    Just one glance.


    Huh?


    The corners of his eyes twitched suddenly, and countless questions arose in his heart.


    This talisman!


    Although he is not a talisman master, he has been in the position of receiving guests for many years, and his eyesight has long been honed.


    This talisman, judging from the faint aura and coercion released from it, turned out to be a third-level talisman.


    Third level talisman?


    Yi Chao suddenly raised his head, and this time he looked at Xu Fei with a completely different look.


    Normally, when monks practice the various arts of the Immortal Family, their highest level is the limit of their cultivation.


    This means that monks in the Qi training stage can only draw first-level talismans, and foundation-building monks can only draw second-level talismans.


    And being able to draw the third level talisman is something that only Master Jin Dan can do.


    However, there must be exceptions to everything.


    Some talents with special talents in certain aspects are able to reach a higher level.


    For example, in front of me, this foundation-building casual cultivator was actually able to take out a third-level talisman...


    Yi Chao looked at Xu Fei intently, but Xu Fei had an expressionless face and didn''t care about his probing gaze.


    Yi Chao''s heart suddenly beat like thunder.


    If it''s just a second-level Talisman Master, the Five Thunder Sect doesn''t actually care.


    However, among the hundreds of arts of cultivating immortals, when any one reaches the third level, there will be a qualitative improvement.


    This kind of person will be treated as a guest of honor wherever he goes.


    An extremely strange idea came to Yi Chao''s mind.


    Could it be that it''s my turn today?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Fellow Taoist, are you sure these talismans were all drawn by you?"


    Xu Fei nodded slightly and said, "Exactly."


    "Okay." Yi Chao suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to read.


    When he reached the fifth page, he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    He suddenly stood up, and the hand holding the talisman couldn''t help but tremble.


    This talisman, this talisman...


    If he didn''t sense it wrong, this turned out to be a third-level lightning talisman.


    At this moment, he was shouting crazily in his heart.


    impossible!


    The lightning talisman is of the third level.


    This is the signature of their Five Thunder Sect.


    Except for the Five Thunder Sect, no other sect can draw the third-level thunder talisman.


    Because of the special nature of the Thunder Method, except for the few real Talisman Dao masters from the Five Thunder Sect, no matter how highly attained the other Talisman cultivators are in this area, they are still unable to grasp the unique special nature of the Thunder Method, let alone It is said that the thunder method is sealed in the talisman.


    This method is definitely the secret of Wu Lei Sect.


    Yi Chao''s lips trembled twice, and he made an instant decision in his heart. No matter what, he could not let the person in front of him go.


    Even if his Talisman skills did not come from the Five Thunder Sect, he must not be allowed to leave.


    Otherwise, the most important secret method of the Five Thunder Sect may be exposed to the public.


    However, he never imagined that Xu Fei''s drawing method was so special that no one else could learn it except him.


    "Fellow Taoist, I have prepared a banquet. You and I hit it off immediately. Let''s have a drink first and then talk."


    Yi Chao laughed, called someone, handed the talisman over, asked him to hand it over to Fu Lutang for inspection, and then enthusiastically pulled Xu Fei to the table.


    Xu Fei naturally understood the reason, but this was also the purpose of his coming.


    So, he pretended not to know and started eating and drinking with Yi Chao.


    At the banquet, Yi Chao inquired in many ways, but Xu Fei truthfully told the truth about his origins.


    However, when talking about the thunder method he practiced, he blamed it on a chance encounter and obtained a inheritance left by a certain master.


    After hearing this, Yi Chao was dubious.


    After drinking for three rounds, Yi Chao said: "Fellow Taoist, I have reported your request. Master Sheng Chen heard about it and wanted to see you. I don''t know..."


    Xu Fei was overjoyed when he heard this and said: "Shan, please lead the way."


    Yi Chao breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Fei wanted to leave at this time, Wu Lei Sect had already laid a trap.


    However, since he is willing to meet Jin Dan, everything is easy to talk about.


    Soon, Xu Fei met the first Jindan Zhenren of the Five Thunder Sect.


    In front of Master Shengchen, Xu Jun repeated what he had said.


    Master Shengchen pondered for a moment and said, "Xu Fei, do you want to join our sect and learn the knowledge of thunder magic?"


    "Yes." Xu Fei said respectfully.


    "Forget it, I think of you sincerely, and I allow it."


    "Thank you, Master." Xu Fei said with joy.


    Master Shengchen waved his hand and said: "However, you are not a direct descendant of this sect. If you want to obtain inheritance, you must have fair transactions. You go to the Fulu Hall and draw the talismans. As long as you earn enough points, you can go to the Tibetan sect." Watch and read the secret method of exchange through the pavilion.��


    Xu Fei was overjoyed and quickly agreed.


    In fact, he also knew that even if there was a points redemption system, the top secret techniques might not be redeemable.


    However, as long as he can stay in the Five Thunder Sect, the first step has been completed.


    Xu Fei believed that one day, all the secrets of the Five Thunder Sect would be revealed to him.


    After Xu Fei left, another Sequoia Golden Pill entered the hall.


    "Senior brother, I just sensed that this boy''s mood is full of joy and has no distracting thoughts. It seems that he is not a secret agent of a hostile sect."


    Master Shengchen thought for a while and said: "Since this man can draw third-level lightning talismans, there is a high probability that he cannot be a hidden man. His inheritance seems to be suitable, but..." After a pause, he said again: "Let the General Affairs Office check the origin of what he said. If it is true, there will definitely be traces."


    "Okay." Sequoia Jindan nodded slightly and said, "Senior brother, how do you plan to arrange this son? Are you going to treat him as a laborer like a normal cultivator, or are you really going to absorb him into the sect?"


    Master Sheng Chen pondered for a long time and said with a wry smile: "If everything this boy said is true, it proves that his talent for thunder magic is extremely powerful. Such a talent, eh..." He waved his hand and said: "That''s all. Let me pass it on and see how the ancestors decide."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 401： Roosters and dogs ascend to heaven

    Chapter 401 Chickens and dogs ascend to heaven


    After one month of seclusion, Xu Jun came out of seclusion.


    This is his official appearance on Shuiyuan Planet after his Invincible Road.


    It wasn''t a sensation or anything like that, but his status was greatly improved.


    At night, the city lord''s mansion in Rainbow City is brightly lit.


    All the prominent figures in the city who can be invited will be present.


    This night, the entire Rainbow City seemed to be extremely lively.


    Except for everyone in the Natural Dao Palace, everyone in Rainbow City who thinks they have some ideas and strength are trying every possible means to get a ticket to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But on this day, many monks who usually thought they were superior to others realized that there were dragons and crouching tigers hidden in Rainbow City, and they were really not as important as they thought.


    Everyone knows that this is Xu Jun Daozi''s first appearance in Rainbow City after his return.


    Anyone with a little energy will understand what to do.


    People in the arena involuntarily.


    Even though some monks do not want to participate in such activities, they also understand that if they do not find a way to participate, they will be misunderstood and their influence in Rainbow City will be reduced, thus being negatively affected in all aspects.


    Therefore, even if they bite the bullet, they still want to join in the fun.


    Of course, if a powerful monk really has no desires and desires and does not want to join the world, there will naturally be no taboos.


    At this time, the three Jindan City Lords of Rainbow City, headed by Lu Ziqing, had already gathered together in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    With their noble status, of course they would not wait outside the city lord''s mansion.


    However, being able to gather in advance and before Xu Jun showed up already speaks volumes about their attitude.


    The three of them were sitting on the balcony on the third floor, looking at the brightly lit banquet hall and playground below, with an indescribable emotion in their eyes.


    "Hey, Daozi is indeed the greatest prodigy in the world. He can even cross the invincible road so easily. It''s amazing." Master Liu said quietly.


    Master Hu chuckled and said: "When I first met Xu Jun Daozi, I knew that he would definitely take the path of invincibility. However, I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Lu Ziqing nodded slightly and said, "Yeah, it''s only been a few years, and I''ve even walked the road to invincibility, hey..."


    If you just walk through the invincible road, it''s nothing.


    The Immortal Alliance has a history of more than 20,000 years, and there are countless monks who have walked the path of invincibility.


    But the problem is that Xu Jun succeeded, which is so enviable and jealous.


    The three real people looked at each other and looked away in unison.


    In the past, when Xu Jun first became Daozi, the attitude of the three of them could be described as pleasant.


    However, in the monk world itself, strength has always been respected.


    Therefore, what the three of them valued was actually Xu Jun''s future, and they never really regarded Xu Jun as a monk who could compete with them.


    But things are different now. After seeing the video of Xu Jun''s last battle, even Lu Ziqing and the other two were convinced.


    They secretly reviewed the game and found that in the final battle, Xu Jun''s strength was enough to defeat them, the veteran golden elixirs. "


    Therefore, after learning that Xu Jun was released from confinement, the three people immediately discussed and made a decision quickly.


    However, they did not contact Xu Jun directly. Instead, they went through Qiu Siyun and obtained Xu Jun''s permission before holding this grand dinner that would affect the pattern of Rainbow City for hundreds of years to come.


    At this time, the banquet hall below and the garden playground were already crowded with guests.


    They communicated in groups of twos and threes, and many of them had already concluded valuable deals while talking to each other.


    However, no matter how lively the scene was, everyone''s eyes were always looking towards the gate intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because everyone knows who the protagonist tonight is.


    Suddenly, a luxury car drove into the city lord''s mansion and stopped.


    The car door opened and a beautiful young lady got out.


    Many monks looked at him with strange expressions on their faces.


    Tonight, those who can sneak into the city lord''s mansion, even if they are not monks, are at least innate warriors.


    As for ordinary people, no matter how high their achievements are, they are not qualified to enter such an occasion.


    This is a world where strength is respected. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to stand at the top of the pyramid.


    However, the woman in front of me achieved this goal.


    She was the only normal person present.


    She had practiced martial arts, but she was far from the level of an innate, let alone a monk.


    However, when she got out of the car, more than ten people took the initiative to greet her.


    These ten people were not the unknown people at the dinner, but more than ten monks in the foundation building period. They all had the most eager smiles of their lives.


    It seemed that the person in front of them was not an ordinary person, but a monk who was more powerful than them.


    The larger number of monks and innates in the Qi training stage stopped.


    They suddenly discovered that they no longer needed to do any ideological construction at all.


    Because they don''t even have the right to be close to this lady.


    In just a moment, Qiu Siyun was surrounded by many foundation-building monks.


    Anyone whose cultivation level is below the foundation building stage, even if they shamelessly want to get close to him, will be glared back by the cold eyes of the big guys.


    "Ms. Qiu, welcome."


    "Ms. Qiu, the cooperation last time was very pleasant. I wonder if your company needs more products." "Ms. Qiu..."


    Qiu Siyun smiled and tried his best to chat with every guest who greeted him.


    Ordinary people are vulnerable in front of monks and innate warriors.


    As long as the monks release their pressure, they can cause a huge and heavy blow to ordinary people.


    However, tonight, among all the monk guests at this dinner, everyone restrained their momentum and absolutely did not dare to reveal the slightest bit.


    Because they all know that if any harm is caused to the person in front of them, someone will come back with revenge a thousand times greater.


    As long as they want to survive in Rainbow City, they must be aware of current affairs.


    An hour later, someone finally couldn''t help it and asked in the softest voice: "Ms. Qiu, when will Taozi come?"


    Everyone fell silent, even the three people on the third floor balcony couldn''t help but listen.


    Qiu Siyun smiled and said: "Daozi is already on the way and is expected to arrive within half an hour."


    The venue was filled with joy and everyone smiled.


    The same is true for Lu Ziqing and the other three.


    Compared with the last Daozi celebration, there is a huge gap in the status of the two parties at this time.


    If Xu Jun is unhappy and suddenly breaks the appointment, I guarantee that no one present will complain about it.


    Even Lu Ziqing, the Lord of Rainbow City, just hopes that Xu Jun can arrive.


    Even if it''s just for a minute, even if he doesn''t say a word, as long as he can be there, it''s enough for him.


    Otherwise, after today, some people may be suspicious.


    Is Xu Jun dissatisfied with Lu Ziqing, the city lord?


    And with Xu Jun''s current position in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, he only needs a word.


    Lu Ziqing, the city lord at the peak of Golden Core, may find it difficult to hold on to this position again.


    Half an hour later, a figure appeared at the gate.


    Suddenly, the entire venue became excited.


    On the balcony, the three Jindan City Lords showed no signs of restraint. They immediately appeared at the gate.


    As a golden elixir, welcome the foundation.


    In the spiritual world, this is absolutely extremely rare.


    However, no one was surprised at all when this scene happened here. They all thought it was a matter of course.


    "Daozi is here, please. Please." Lu Ziqing smiled so much that her face seemed to be filled with a layer of light.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Excuse me, everyone."


    He had just become a Taoist disciple. When he said this, some people might still mutter a few words.


    But at this moment, after he had walked the path of invincibility, these words immediately made everyone present feel flattered.


    Xu Jun walked slowly, and when he saw Qiu Siyun, he stopped.


    Qiu Siyun took the initiative and introduced some people to him.


    These people are all the top foundation-building monks in Rainbow City, and they also have massive business dealings with Xu Jun''s company.


    During the whole process, the three Jindan City Lords were accompanying them with smiles and no signs of impatience.


    Xu Jun did not stay in the hall for too long. In just half an hour, he was welcomed into the third floor by three Jindan City Lords.


    Lu Ziqing sent a document to Xu Jun''s watch.


    This is a city planning plan for the next thirty years, which explains in detail why such a plan is formulated, as well as the key directions for the next thirty years, etc.


    In addition, there are statistics on various industries in the entire city, as well as future expectations, etc.


    It can be said that after obtaining this information and studying it carefully, as long as the layout is followed according to the planned content, normal people can make a lot of profits.


    Xu Jun raised his head in surprise and asked, "City Lord Lu, what does this mean?"


    Lu Ziqing said solemnly: "Daozi, this is Zhenjun''s instruction. Please use Rainbow City as a pilot project. You can transform this city as you like."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Zhenjun Huang Kan?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziqing said respectfully: "You will be the principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace in the future, so Rainbow City will be your trial place."


    Rainbow City, one of the three major capitals of Shuiyuan Star, in the heart of Zhenjun Huang Kan, turned out to be just a trial place for Daozi.


    But now, facing Xu Jun, who has walked the path of invincibility, no one dares to complain.


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time, and after a few operations, he forwarded the document to Qiu Siyun.


    "Siyun, organize the people, do some research, and then give me a report."


    "Yes." Qiu Siyun said calmly.


    However, even though her face was expressionless at this moment, her violent heartbeat had already betrayed her emotions.


    Lu Ziqing and the three of them looked at each other with emotion.


    The so-called chickens and dogs ascend to heaven is nothing more than this.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 400： Reluctant to part with it

    Chapter 400: Reluctance


    "choke."


    In the sky, four Thousand Sword Formations flow and move, like a beautiful pattern that makes people want to get lost in it.


    This is the secret skill of the Qinglian Sword Sect, the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation.


    At this moment, under the interpretation of these four thousand sword energy, the mystery of the sword array is vividly displayed.


    In the distance, True Lord Zhenyi and True Lord Mei Xian watched silently, with different expressions on their faces.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun smiled broadly, he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    The face of True Lord Mei Xian was as calm as water, but deep in his eyes, there was always a trace of vigilance and doubt that was difficult to conceal.


    At this time, nearly a year had passed since the birth of the new true king of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    After Lu Meixian was promoted to Nascent Soul, he was named True Lord Meixian.


    Although Zhenyi Zhenjun likes to travel around the world, now that a gatekeeper Zhenjun has been born in the sect, he can leave with peace of mind.


    However, a talented top sword cultivator had just been recruited, so Zhenyi Zhenjun did not leave immediately this time, but stayed in the sect honestly for another year.


    Anyway, he had stayed for twenty years for Lu Meixian''s promotion, and now it would be nothing if he stayed for a while longer.


    In this year, the progress of casual cultivator Xu Jun can be described as jaw-dropping.


    Just like this moment, Zhenyi Zhenjun looked at Xu Jun''s performance and felt extremely happy in his heart. His shameless decision to take the initiative to recruit a disciple was definitely the most glorious moment in his life.


    Little Xu Jun will definitely surpass himself in the future.


    Whoosh!


    The flow of the Four Thousand Sword Formation accelerated again, and waves of power containing the true meaning of the Great Dao continued to burst out from the sword formation, and the entire space became strange and fluctuating.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun laughed loudly and said, "Junior brother Lu, what do you think of my disciple?"


    True Lord Mei Xian smiled and said: "Congratulations, senior brother, you are indeed the proud son of heaven."


    "That''s right." Zhenyi Zhenjun said proudly: "His talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life... Oh, it should not be much inferior to Jianzi."


    At least he thought of Jianzi, so Zhenyi changed his mind temporarily.


    Although Xu Jun''s performance is indeed amazing, Jianzi''s talent is even more recognized as a super strong man in history.


    No matter how thick-skinned Zhenyi Zhenjun is, he can''t say that his precious disciple can surpass Jianzi in terms of talent.


    Lord Mei Xian looked at him deeply and said, "Senior brother, don''t you think that little Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship is just too strong?"


    Zhenyi Zhenjun was startled and then fell silent.


    True Lord Mei Xian continued: "In less than a year, little Xu Jun has completely mastered the various mysterious changes of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, and even comprehended the true meaning of the Great Dao. Alas. , How can such a peerless genius be a casual cultivator?"


    Zhenyi Zhenjun remained silent.


    Yes, such a talent, as long as little Xujun embarks on the path of spiritual practice, will show it a little bit; I am afraid that it will be impossible to hide it immediately.


    Of course he knew that Lu Meixian said this for the sake of the sect.


    In the final analysis, Lu Meixian still trusts those students who have been in Qinglian Sword Sect step by step since childhood.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun raised his eyebrows and finally turned around and said, "Junior brother, I know your doubts. But I want to ask something."


    "Senior brother, please give me some advice." Lu Meixian said solemnly.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "When I was traveling around the world, there was a hostile sect that also focused on swordsmanship. Now, I have found a bracelet issued by that sect. Based on this, I can recommend one person to enter. That sect practices.��


    He raised his eyes slightly and said: "Junior brother, I plan to send someone to hold this object and enter that sect as an Anzi. Steal information and use the other party''s hands to train potential disciples of our sect. You see How about this?"


    Lu Meixian pondered for a moment and said: "Senior brother is saying that I don''t know which disciple has won the favor of senior brother."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun laughed and clicked somewhere.


    Lu Meixian glanced at it, her face suddenly changed, and said: "Senior brother, you absolutely must not do this."


    The person whom Zhenyi Zhenjun ordered was none other than Jianzi.


    I guess Lu Meixian couldn''t figure out how Zhenyi Zhenjun could choose a contemporary sword.


    He said with a solemn expression: "Senior brother, Jianzi''s talent is definitely the best in history since the sect was founded. His future is limitless, how can he be allowed to be an undercover agent?"


    After a pause, he continued: "The most rare thing about Jianzi is that he fights steadily all the way. With this kind of temperament, Yuanying... can even hope to become a **** in the future."


    "Such disciples are the biggest factor in whether our sect can rise, so I don''t agree."


    Lu Meixian''s words were categorical, without any flinch or fear.


    If Zhenyi Zhenjun insists on doing this, he will stop him even if he uses force.


    At this moment, for the sake of the sect''s thousand-year plan, Lu Meixian was no longer afraid of even Zhenyi Zhenyi.


    Of course, it would be difficult for a newly promoted Nascent Soul, even a gatekeeper True Lord, to stop an established True Lord like True Lord Zhenyi.


    "Haha." Zhenyi Zhenjun said with a smile: "Well, since you don''t agree, then let''s let this matter go."


    True Lord Mei Xian was startled, and even his eyes were a little more suspicious.


    He really didn''t understand what the **** his senior brother was doing.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun sighed and said: "Junior brother, you have such great love for Jianzi, and you have a heart of publicity. But the root cause is that Jianzi''s talent is too strong, and he will definitely achieve great achievements in the future. Therefore, you are reluctant to part with it. Let go, isn��t it?��


    "Yes." True Lord Mei Xian nodded, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, and said: "Oh, senior brother, I understand. Little Xu Jun cannot be an undercover agent of other sects."


    This year, after seeing the progress of Xiao Xujun''s practice, even he had to admit that this was a super genius whose talent could rival Jianzi''s.


    Since he can''t let go of the sword, it''s impossible for a normal person to let go of Xiao Xujun.


    Whoosh!


    The sword energy in the sky finally dissipated, but the two true kings could vaguely sense that the true meaning of the avenue around little Xu Jun was still surrounding him.


    True Lord Mei Xian couldn''t help but sigh: "What a pity, such a talent."


    "What''s a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that we can only have one sword master." True Lord Mei Xian said leisurely.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun also nodded slightly and added a pity in his heart.


    If Xiao Xujun had come out a few years earlier, Jianzi''s identity would definitely have been his.


    However, when his eyes passed over Jianzi on the side, Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes were also quite complicated.


    This man is also a peerless genius.


    In the same era, two peerless geniuses appeared in the sect. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Xu Jun withdrew his sword energy, and in a flash, he was in front of the two true kings.


    "Greetings to the master and respect to the uncle."


    "No need." Zhenyi Zhenjun calmed down and said with a smile: "Your boy is making rapid progress, very good."


    Xu Jun smiled humbly, but there was a secret thought in his heart.


    These days of progress are over.


    Because he has already shown everything he "learned" from Jianzi. At this time, apart from the fact that the amount of sword energy sources was not as good as Jianzi''s, his and Jianzi''s kendo realm and skills were almost carved from the same mold.


    It is impossible to make progress in a short period of time.


    However, calculating the time, it was time to leave. "Master, this disciple has a whim today and wants to travel. Please ask Master for permission."


    "Oh, you want to go out?" Zhenyi Zhenjun was startled, and then he was greatly moved.


    He is also someone who can''t sit still, otherwise he wouldn''t have been traveling for so many years.


    After finally staying quietly in the sect for more than twenty years, now that Xu Jun was suddenly mentioned, he was immediately ready to make a move.


    True Lord Mei Xian frowned slightly. If his thoughts were followed, little Xu Jun would be able to leave the sect at least after the golden elixir.


    Because once you are promoted to Jindan, your self-protection ability will be greatly increased, and the probability of dying midway will be reduced.


    And a monk in the middle stage of foundation building...


    In short, he was worried.


    However, he also knew what Xiao Xujun said when he became a teacher, and he also understood who Xiao Xujun''s teacher was, so no matter what he thought, he couldn''t interrupt.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Zhenyi Zhenjun waved his sleeves and said: "You are right, you can''t create peerless treasures by working behind closed doors. Your goal will definitely not be limited to Nascent Soul, so what do you want to do? Just do it.��


    Xu Jun bowed deeply, then turned and left.


    Seeing the two Xu Juns leaving together, True Lord Mei Xian was a little confused. He suddenly shouted: "Jianzi, you can''t leave far away."


    Kendo Xu Jun half-turned around and said loudly: "Please rest assured, Zhenjun, I''m just sending you off."


    Give or take?


    What''s more, don''t send me away forever.


    True Lord Mei Xian cursed in his heart, and at the same time turned his head and glanced at True Lord Zhenyi next to him.


    We are not a family, we don��t enter the same family.


    Senior brother likes to travel so much, and even after he took on a disciple, he also became the same.


    Hey, is there anything bad in the sect? Making the two of you so eager to leave.


    A few days later, one day, there was a slight movement in the heart of True Lord Mei Xian, and he personally came to the cave of True Lord Zhenyi.


    When his consciousness scanned it, there was no one inside.


    Only a note was left, indicating that his heart was moved and he sensed an opportunity, so he went out to look for it and could return in a few years.


    Master Mei Xian put the note away expressionlessly.


    How many years can it take to return?


    Senior brother, senior brother, where do you get your confidence from?


    Within a few decades, he was afraid that it would be difficult to see Zhenyi Zhenjun again.


    At this time, a hundred miles away from the Qinglian Sword Sect, Xu Jun was transferring everything on his body to the swordsman Xu Jun.


    After becoming a disciple, he had many treasures on his body.


    However, once his clone leaves, these treasures will automatically stay in this world.


    When he comes next time, it is estimated that few of these treasures will be left.


    Therefore, before leaving, you must make a handover with Kendo Xujun.


    "Fellow Taoist, see you next time."


    "see you later."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Although their faces were different, they both felt like they were looking at themselves in the mirror.


    Then, Xu Jun''s figure flashed and he had left this world.


    ��


    ��


    The spiritual thoughts faded away like a tide. When Xu Jun opened his eyes, he had returned to the cave in the Xianmeng Natural Dao Palace.


    Every time he passes as a clone, it will have a certain impact to some extent.


    However, as long as the spiritual platform is clear, Xu Jun will recover quickly.


    This year, Xu Jun not only consolidated his review of the kendo realm, but more importantly, he also replayed everything on the road to freedom countless times in his mind.


    Although he has not yet achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation level, his overall temperament has become much more stable.


    An hour later, when Xu Jun opened his eyes again, he had completely recovered.


    He opened his watch first.


    During the period of seclusion, it was naturally impossible for Xu Jun to turn on his watch.


    And he also knew that once he turned on the watch, he was out of the habit. And this news should be of interest to many people.


    Scanning his consciousness, Xu Jun read through the recent communications.


    Among them, the person who sent the most messages was the white glove he carefully selected among ordinary people - Qiu Siyun.


    Xu Jun scanned it roughly, and Qiu Siyun reported to him in detail the situation of the company and the situation of his relatives in Zixia City.


    Xu Jun is already satisfied with the company''s profitability and could not be more satisfied.


    He originally thought that in the early days of the company, it would be flat or even suffer a small loss.


    He can accept all this.


    But unexpectedly, Qiu Siyun found another shortcut and unexpectedly expanded the business. The financial statements given every quarter now surprise him.


    Although the theme of this company is still to develop the basic necessities of life for mortals, now, even when Qiu Siyun is facing practitioners, she appears to be unafraid and talks eloquently.


    Of course, when it was time to argue, Qiu Siyun showed no mercy.


    After reading it all, Xu Jun touched his nose and felt a little ashamed.


    I have been practicing in seclusion for the past two years, and I have indeed neglected my family. Although my parents have not said it, they are actually thinking about it in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun sent a message to Qiu Siyun.


    During the Chinese New Year, remind yourself to go home and take a look.


    In fact, Qiu Siyun also had a suggestion, which was to bring his parents to live in Rainbow City.


    However, while making this suggestion, Qiu Siyun specifically pointed out that Xu Jun''s parents are now very prosperous in Zixia City.


    From the city lord to an ordinary clerk, everyone treated them with respect and gave them a small position as a middle-level leader.


    Under such circumstances, if they are forcibly transferred to Fengxia City, it may cause great discomfort to the two of them.


    Of course Xu Jun understood that this was because Qiu Siyun was afraid that the two elders would lose their positions and have no one to flatter them, resulting in a huge gap.


    Xu Jun didn''t care much about this.


    He has great self-confidence. Even if his parents come to Rainbow City, there will still be countless people fawning over them.


    However, whether this new group of people can compare with the old friends that their parents have known for a long time is a question.


    After careful consideration, Xu Jun decided to wait until he got home and take a look before talking.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 399： Lu Meixian turns into a baby

    Chapter 399 Lu Meixian turns into an infant


    A grand but not well-known apprenticeship ceremony ended successfully in the Patriarch Hall.


    The reason why it is said to be grand is because the person who accepted the disciple was the ancestor of Yuanying of the sect, and all the spectators were elders of Jindan. Even after the apprenticeship ceremony, Xiao Xujun''s name was entered into the sect''s books immediately. .


    The last Foundation Establishment disciple to have this honor was another swordsman Xu Jun.


    However, because of Zhenyi Zhenjun''s instructions, the disciple recruitment ceremony was not publicized everywhere. Apart from these Jindan elders in the sect, not many people really knew about it.


    This is also a protective measure for Zhenyi Zhenjun. Unless Xu Jun is promoted to Jindan one day, his information will not be disclosed to the outside world.


    After formally becoming a disciple, Zhenyi Zhenjun presented several treasures to him.


    The most precious one is a third-level defensive magic weapon.


    This is a protective bead, its only function is to release a defensive shield.


    However, this function seems simple, but in fact, among many third-level magic weapons, this treasure is definitely the top one.


    Even Xu Jun''s elder brother Luo Puyu couldn''t help but look envious when he saw it.


    Because this treasure has an automatic defense function, once the power of attacking it reaches the golden elixir level, it will automatically activate.


    Moreover, in the center of this treasure, there is a spiritual stone groove.


    If a high-quality spiritual stone is embedded, the defensive shield it activates will be able to withstand an attack by the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord.


    This is an exaggeration.


    In addition, all the Jindan elders present gave Xu Jun a meeting gift.


    Although it is impossible to have gifts of the level of magic weapons, the things these golden elixir masters come up with are quite reliable.


    There are a lot more elixirs, spiritual herbs, some rare spiritual minerals, etc.


    Think about it, this is Zhenyi Zhenyi''s closed disciple, and Zhenyi is still watching from above, no one dares to use rags to fool others.


    If you are accidentally targeted by Ancestor Zhenyi, you will regret it.


    Xu Jun never thought that he originally just wanted to find a supporter in this world, but by chance, he became a master and became rich immediately.


    The sum of these many things is a fortune that should not be underestimated for any Jindan monk.


    What''s more, the treasures presented by Zhenyi Zhenjun are simply priceless at the level of golden elixir.


    Xu Jun glanced at Kendo Xu Jun not far away. The two people''s eyes met and they understood each other.


    I''ll leave my things at your place when I leave.


    Don''t worry, I will keep it safe for you.


    The two people communicated momentarily and silently using their gaze.


    From then on, when Xu Jun ascended to the sky to watch the birth of the baby, it would be fair and justifiable.


    "Disciple, who taught you the knowledge of childbirth?"


    In the sky, Zhenyi Zhenjun asked with a smile.


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Jianzi taught it."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded slightly and said: "I think so." He glanced at Kendo Xu Jun, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t say a word.


    Knowledge about childbirth is the most precious in this world.


    If you put it at the level of casual cultivators, even if you use top magic weapons, you may not be able to buy them.


    And even if you buy it, it''s hard to tell whether it''s genuine or not, and you can''t believe it completely.


    Therefore, after seeing that Xu Jun and Jianzi had a close relationship, Zhenyi Zhenjun guessed that this knowledge was most likely taught by Jianzi.


    As for where does Jianzi''s knowledge come from?


    There is no need to ask, now all the libraries in Qinglian Sword Sect are open to Jianzi, allowing him to read without consuming merits and spiritual stones.


    This kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by contemporary swordsmen.


    Therefore, Jianzi can know the knowledge about various aspects of childbirth.


    However, all the major sects adhere to a strict defensive attitude towards this aspect of knowledge.


    Those who are not from our sect will be punished.


    Take the peak elders of the sect''s Golden Core as an example. Before they attack the Nascent Soul, they will definitely read this knowledge.


    However, they will never reveal anything.


    Because once it is leaked, it will definitely trigger a thousand-mile pursuit by the sword cultivators.


    However, Jianzi had already been leaked before Xu Jun even started.


    If it were two other people, whether it was Jianzi or Xiao Xujun, Zhenyi Zhenjun would never be lenient.


    However, looking at the two guys in front of him who didn''t even realize that they had done something wrong, Zhenyi Zhenjun said with a bit of laughter: "Jianzi, disciple, you will remember this from now on. In the world of cultivating immortals, knowledge is the most expensive thing." Something. No knowledge about childbirth should be revealed to outsiders.


    The expressions of Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun changed slightly, and they bowed at the same time: "Thank you, ancestor (master)."


    This truth is actually understood by both Xu Jun, an outsider and Xu Jun, a native swordsman.


    They just found a good excuse to let Xu Jun''s knowledge pass the clear path.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said again: "You said it last time, the way of terrain. So...how much do you know?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Since ancient times, if you want to conceive a baby, you must first clarify your own path. Only by understanding the entire path can you successfully conceive a baby."


    "The five elements are the Tao, time is the Tao, space is the Tao, life and death are all Tao. However, these Tao are mysterious and unpredictable. It is extremely difficult to understand all of them. It is almost impossible to do it in the Golden Core stage. Therefore. , after the ancient monks, they successively developed magic weapons, pets, and terrain methods, etc. "


    "These paths are achieved with the help of external forces to reach the standard of forming a soul. After you advance to the Nascent Soul, you can then realize a shortcut that is most suitable for your own path."


    Xu Jun raised his head, glanced at the silent Zhenyi Zhenjun, and said: "However, these are all tricks. Although it saves effort when conceiving a baby, if you want to go further, it will be even more difficult. Difficult."


    There are some words that Xu Jun did not elaborate on.


    In terms of the way of terrain, it is to release spiritual consciousness and integrate the terrain within a certain range into one''s own avenue.


    Once this method is used to form an infant, within the scope of this terrain, the power that the Nascent Soul Master can unleash will exceed that of the same level by more than 50%.


    This kind of avenue makes full use of the word "geographical advantage".


    However, the biggest drawback of the terrain method is that once you move and leave the range of this terrain, the strength of the Nascent Soul monk will gradually decrease.


    Of course, no matter how bad the Nascent Soul is, it is still a Nascent Soul, and it will definitely be many times stronger than the Golden elixir.


    Therefore, among super sects, there are not many cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core who choose the way of terrain.


    Because this path is indeed one of the easiest, and the probability of having a baby is the highest.


    Moreover, in every super sect, there will generally be a Nascent Soul Lord who practices the way of terrain.


    Once this true king chooses the way of terrain, his fate will be completely linked to the sect.


    And with this true gatekeeper sitting in charge, the sect must be impregnable, and it will be difficult for anyone to come and humiliate themselves.


    When he thought of this, Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and said: "The master''s talent is extremely good. Even if he doesn''t choose the way of terrain, he will probably be able to successfully conceive a baby. So...he did this on purpose."


    "Hey." Zhenyi Zhenjun sighed and said: "You are right. Considering the talent and strength of Master Nephew Lu, he actually has many choices. The reason why he chose the way of terrain to have a baby, we The two ancestors are also responsible."


    Xu Jun is so smart, he immediately understood what he meant.


    "Master, are you saying that the sect leader chose the way of terrain? He wants to take root and become the gatekeeper of the sect?"


    Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded slightly and said: "Yes, we two Nascent Souls have been away looking for opportunities for a long time, and we have inevitably neglected a lot of things at home. Hey, Master Nephew Lu is doing this for the two of us."


    Those who are born in the way of terrain are generally called gatekeepers.


    Because when they were having babies, the terrain they were refining was a certain area within the sect.


    Therefore, until they understand the perfect new way, they will basically sit and guard the sect. Even compared with the ladies who never go out or step out, they are not far behind.


    Of course, those who choose the Golden Core Peak of the Terrain Way are often those who have not polished enough and do not have the confidence to go further with their own strength.


    But Lu Meixian was obviously not, but he still chose to follow the path of terrain.


    It can be seen that in his heart, the interests of the sect are far higher than anything else.


    Xu Jun also sighed and said: "The sect master is dedicated to the Qinglian Sword Sect, which is admirable."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun calmed down and said: "Okay, it''s still too early for you to have a baby, so don''t have any illusions. Let''s talk about which avenue you are good at."


    Xu Jun was immediately stunned. There were many avenues he was good at.


    However, in front of Kendo Xu Jun, Xu Jun did not want to lose face. Of course, it can''t be too much.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Jun said: "This disciple is good at the avenues of natural environments such as wind, cloud, thunder and lightning."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun hesitated for a moment and said: "The great road of nature, Xu Jun, your road is full of taboos, and it is difficult to achieve immediate results."


    Xu Jun understood what he meant and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, for your advice. Anyway, it will take some time before I can form a pill, let alone a baby. Haha, the boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge, don''t be afraid."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun rolled his eyes, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt dizzy.


    Choose the path of spiritual practice in the future?


    If you discuss this topic with a Nascent Soul of the same level, it will be mutual confirmation and discussion. Even if you are talking to a person who is at the top of the Golden Core, you are giving him pointers and you will receive full gratitude.


    However, the disciple he just accepted is only in the middle stage of foundation building.


    There was still a long way to go before the day when he needed to choose.


    Instead of fantasizing about your options for conceiving a baby in the future, it is better to be down-to-earth and think carefully about how to practice in order to conceive a baby.


    "Forget it, since you have no idea now, just take it easy for now." Zhenyi Zhenjun said slowly: "These days, I will first see the sect leader Jie Ying, and sense the true meaning of the great road at close range. As for the future..." He There was a sudden pause in his tone, and he almost couldn''t help but give some advice.


    With a chuckle, Zhenyi Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "Okay, I estimate that in a few days, we should be able to start conceiving babies. You guys should watch carefully."


    After saying that, he flashed and left the spacecraft.


    As for the two Xu Juns, they were left in the spaceship by him.


    Of course, when Zhenyi Zhenjun left, he also left behind a jade slip.


    These are the various techniques and knowledge systems he carefully prepared for Xu Jun.


    Although Xu Jun had already read it, he still felt a little excited while reading it.


    No matter what, this cheap master was still very helpful to him.


    So, in the following days, the two Xu Jun stayed in the spaceship. They discussed various issues from time to time, discussing the realm of swordsmanship, formations, etc.


    Xu Jun knew that Zhenyi Zhenjun must be paying attention to this place. Therefore, with the cooperation of Kendo Xu Jun, Xu Jun showed super strong learning and understanding abilities, which made Zhenyi Zhenjun feel that this apprentice was not in vain.


    However, what the two of them are really paying attention to are the changes in the surrounding environment.


    The air, spiritual energy, etc. in this area are constantly being penetrated by Lu Meixian''s power.


    The way of terrain is to turn this terrain into Lu Meixian''s advanced qualifications.


    Although doing so will cause a certain degree of damage to the surrounding terrain. But if a true gatekeeper could be born, it would still be worthwhile.


    However, in the super sects of all dynasties, there will only be one true gatekeeper.


    It is probably because they are afraid that too much damage to the terrain will affect the general environment of the sect.


    On this day, Xu and Jun were pretending to discuss the operation of the formation.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun in the distance was very happy when he heard this, and he was very satisfied with Xu Jun''s learning progress.


    For a casual cultivator, after these few days of systematic study, he has been able to understand this, which is already an extremely good achievement.


    At the very least, the progress was much faster than he expected.


    Therefore, Zhenyi Zhenjun became even more happy. Fortunately, he was able to recruit disciples faster. Otherwise, if such a disciple is snatched away by others, he will probably be jealous to death.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious energy emerged in the space.


    Xu and Jun stopped immediately, and all the Jindan-level elders who sensed this energy raised their heads in unison and looked at the same place.


    Xu Jun murmured: "Is this about to start?"


    Kendo Xu Jun echoed from the side: "The spiritual power is so surging and agitated, it should be ready to have a baby."


    Transforming a baby into a golden elixir is a huge threshold for a monk.


    This step is extremely dangerous, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a winner or a loser.


    Although Zhenyi Zhenjun once said that Lu Meixian could turn into a baby using the method of terrain, which was a 100% guarantee, everyone was still uneasy in their hearts.


    The surrounding spiritual energy surged faster and faster, and became stronger and stronger. Gradually, there was a tendency to form a tornado.


    A steady voice sounded: "Open the spirit gathering array to increase the concentration of spiritual power."


    "yes."


    The super spirit gathering array that had been prepared for a long time opened, and countless spirit stones instantly turned into dust.


    Although this is where the fourth-level spiritual veins are located, in order to attack the Nascent Soul realm, even if it opens a fourth-level spirit gathering array, it is still not hesitated.


    In an instant, an endless stream of huge spiritual power gathered from the formation and surged towards the center.


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other with secret shock in their hearts.


    Does transforming into a baby actually require such a huge reserve of spiritual power?


    Once the surging spiritual power gathered, it formed a huge spiritual power tide, and the terrifying energy enveloped the entire world.


    Xu Jun''s spaceship flew backwards.


    They were just here to observe Huaying, not to disturb Huaying. Seeing that the noise caused by Huaying was getting louder and louder, they naturally wanted to stay away.


    Such a surging spiritual power tide lasted for a whole day and night. During this period, the Qinglian Sword Sect spent an unknown amount of spiritual stones in order to maintain the intensity of this spiritual power.


    That is to say, the super sect has enough foundation. Otherwise, once the spiritual power tide fails to provide it, I really don��t know what the consequences will be.


    While everyone was waiting nervously and anxiously, suddenly there was a huge explosion of spiritual power in front of them, and a powerful and unbelievable surging aura rose into the sky.


    Although no one was seen, when this powerful aura emerged, everyone understood that Lu Meixian had indeed lived up to expectations and succeeded in transforming into an infant.


    During this period, I don��t know how many risks I have experienced, but as long as I can succeed, it will be a blessing for the sect.


    Suddenly, Zhenyi Zhenjun''s voice sounded leisurely.


    "Fellow Taoist, someone in our sect is having a baby. We are not accepting outsiders now. Please leave quickly."


    Everyone was shocked. What did Zhenyi Zhenyi discover?


    Someone actually came over without knowing it?


    If you come here at this time, if you want to do something, you don��t have to ask.


    At this time, their hearts felt slightly cold. If there was no ancestor sitting in charge, the sect master would really be in danger this time.


    "Hahaha��"


    A burst of wild laughter suddenly appeared, and then spread rapidly towards the distance.


    Perhaps because he was afraid of the reputation and strength of the sword cultivator, the hidden Yuanying-level cultivator did not continue to lurk or show up to disturb, but left happily.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thunder is coming." Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and murmured.


    His sensitivity to lightning is simply incredible. Even Zhenyi Zhenjun may not be able to win against him when faced with thunder.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Yes, after transforming into an infant, you still need to endure the thunder disaster, and I don''t know if the sect leader can handle it."


    "boom��"


    Soon, huge dark clouds of thunder and lightning had gathered above.


    At this time, Xu and Jun were afraid that the spacecraft would be implicated, so they fled far away, not daring to appear within the range of the thunder method.


    In fact, Xu Jun himself was very curious about thunder tribulation, especially when he saw the thunder rolling, he wanted to go in and take care of it.


    If it can withstand a few more sky thunders, it will definitely be a great thing for Xu Jun''s space body.


    It''s just that in this world, he doesn''t have the courage yet.


    In case Zhenyi Zhenjun and others notice...


    Forget it, Xu Jun thought for a while and decided not to lose the big for the small.


    "boom��"


    The thunder that had been ringing for a long time finally fell.


    It was a huge pillar of light, made up of countless lightning bolts.


    Its power was so powerful that onlookers were horrified.


    However, in the center of the field, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure is not tall, but standing on the spot, it is as steady as a mountain, and it seems that it does not take the thunder in its eyes.


    Sure enough, he raised his hand, and a huge sword array suddenly appeared.


    Lei Tian hit the sword array hard. Although the sword array blocked it, about half of the sword energy in it was consumed.


    However, Lu Meixian was already prepared. He had a special magic weapon hidden in his body that could store the sword energy he refined in advance.


    All at this moment, with a wave of his hand, hundreds more sword energy surged forward, instantly completing the Thousand Sword Formation.


    "Hey, there is another method like this, which is worthy of reference."


    The two Xu Juns nodded at the same time. For sword cultivators who follow the path of King Sword, their pursuit of the quantity of sword energy is tireless and never-ending.


    However, the amount of sword energy that a normal swordsman can inscribe is really limited.


    Even Lu Meixian needs the help of magic weapons to store more sword energy.


    However, the two Seo Juns are different.


    The number of sword energy sources they have engraved on them is sufficient and their mobility is stronger. They can learn from it when facing similar situations in the future.


    "boom��"


    Another thunderbolt fell, and the energy released by the infinite thunder and lightning seemed to be able to destroy the entire world.


    However, Lu Meixian was well prepared for this. He first blocked three rounds of thunder with a thousand swords in formation.


    Then, he started to dig out the treasures. As expected of the leader of a super sect, he possesses numerous defensive magic weapons.


    Not only that, when he started to activate his mana, the area around him seemed to become his home court, and everything was helping him to meet the bombardment of thunder.


    This is the biggest benefit of using the terrain method to transform an infant. As long as it stands within this terrain area, its combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    And even if you leave this area, as long as the distance is no more than a hundred miles, you can still borrow the power of the terrain environment.


    The true gatekeeper is a scoundrel.


    Finally, seven thunderbolts came down, but Lu Meixian was able to resist them all. Although there were some dangers along the way, in the end the dangers were saved and we made it through without any danger.


    After seven thunders, the thunderclouds overhead gradually dispersed, revealing a clear sky.


    "Success, success!"


    I don��t know which Jindan elder cheered wildly.


    Then, this joy spread throughout the Qinglian Sword Sect instantly, and all the disciples of the sect shouted loudly and joined in.


    They all knew that the third Nascent Soul ancestor of the Qinglian Sword Sect was born.


    And many Jindan elders understand that the Nascent Soul Ancestor born this time is different from the previous two who are irresponsible and like to travel around the world.


    This is a true gatekeeper.


    A super sect will always feel a little weak if it does not have a true gatekeeper.


    However, from now on, the Qinglian Sword Sect will no longer be afraid of any sect.


    A breath of fresh air suddenly filled the air. It was a vision after the transformation into an infant was successful, and it was of great benefit to the practitioners.


    Xu Jun and others sat cross-legged, breathing quietly.


    At this moment, their ability to understand was enhanced several times, and many people felt a sense of enlightenment.


    After half a day, this strange power gradually dissipated.


    Suddenly, the voice of Zhenyi Zhenjun resounded throughout the world.


    "Congratulations to Junior Brother Lu, the elixir has been transformed into an infant, and you have become a member of my path from now on."


    Inside the sect, there was silence at first.


    Afterwards, countless people saluted Lu Meixian.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu Zhen for his good fortune in martial arts..."


    This sound is earth-shattering and omnipresent!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 398： Become a disciple of the boss

    Chapter 398 Become a disciple of the boss


    The two Xu Juns turned their heads at the same time.


    Kendo Xu Jun bowed slightly and said: "Greetings to the ancestor."


    Xu Jun also bowed and said, "I have met the true king."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said with a cold face: "You are so young and have such a loud tone, where can you learn from me?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "This junior is a casual cultivator."


    "Rogue cultivator." Zhenyi Zhenjun''s face remained unchanged, but his voice was a little more confused: "It is indeed good luck for a rogue cultivator to be favored by the swordsman of this sect."


    He is the ancestor of the Yuan Ying of the Qinglian Sword Sect. Looking at the sect, he is definitely a being who keeps his word.


    Even if he is the sect leader Lu Meixian, he can decide life or death before giving birth to a baby.


    However, even such a top figure still has a certain preference when it comes to Xu Jun, the swordsman of the sect.


    That''s because Zhenyi Zhenjun knows Xu Jun''s true cultivation level in swordsmanship.


    When building the foundation, it has been able to condense the origin of thousands of sword energy.


    The moment the foundation was built, it not only caused the catastrophe of thunder, but also the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue.


    Now in the later stage of foundation building, with the golden elixir in sight, the number of sword energy sources engraved by Kendo Xu Jun has reached more than nine thousand.


    More than nine thousand!


    This is such a terrifying amount that even he himself cannot match.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s future is limitless and visible to the naked eye.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun knew that as long as the sword formed the elixir, its combat power would reach the peak of the golden elixir immediately.


    And if he could engrave Wan Jian...


    Zhenyi Zhenjun didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In short, he clearly understands one thing. For such a talented disciple to be in his own sect, it is definitely something that his ancestors are willing to bless.


    What the sect has to do now is to protect Jianzi.


    When his golden elixir and Yuan Ying transform into gods, he will naturally be able to bring hundreds of times benefits and rewards to the sect.


    Before that, as long as Xu Jun, the sword master, did not deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, and sentenced him to the sect, then no matter what unforgivable things he did, it could be discussed.


    The so-called bottom line of the sect can still be moved back a little in front of such geniuses.


    This was also when Kendo Xu Jun mentioned in front of him that a fellow Taoist wanted to observe the process of the sect master''s birth of a baby. Zhenyi Zhenjun only pondered for a moment and immediately agreed.


    If someone else suggested it, try it.


    Even Lei Pei, the master of Kendo Xu Jun, would be slapped and imprisoned by Zhenyi Zhenjun.


    However, Jianzi, a friend with extraordinary knowledge, actually knew how to form a baby based on terrain, which surprised him a little.


    I originally thought that this was a super disciple of some family, but I didn''t expect that he turned out to be a casual cultivator.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun believed that this person would never lie in this situation.


    Sure enough, Xu Jun, a swordsman, bowed slightly and explained: "Ancestor, although Daoyou Xu is a casual cultivator, his cultivation is extremely powerful, and his swordsmanship is even more extraordinary." He hesitated for a moment and said, "My disciple once competed with Daoyou Xu. However, if the cultivation levels are equal, the victory or defeat should be in the number of 50 to 50."


    "The number five to five?"


    This time, Zhenyi Zhenjun was really surprised.


    He knew how strong Kendo Xu Jun was, and he was absolutely invincible at the same level as Foundation Establishment.


    Even if he encounters the golden elixir, he will probably be able to win in the end with the help of his countless sword energy.


    However, at this moment, he actually said that he was fifty-fifty equal to the casual cultivator in front of him.


    For a time, Zhenyi Zhenjun had so many thoughts running through his mind that it was difficult to describe.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "You''re welcome, fellow Taoist. My sword energy is only over 4,000, which is far behind compared to yours."


    More than four thousand channels��


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes became sparkling at this moment.


    Of course he knew that Xu Jun''s sword energy source had reached an incredible number of more than nine thousand.


    This number, and it was at the pinnacle of foundation building, was simply unprecedented and unprecedented.


    However, this casual cultivator seems to be only in the middle stage of foundation building, but the number of his sword energy has reached more than 4,000?


    Without the jade sword in front of him, Zhenyi Zhenjun would never believe it.


    In the foundation building stage, you can engrave the origin of four thousand sword energy. Who are you kidding?


    However, since this casual cultivator dared to say this in front of Jianzi, it proved that he was not lying.


    This is a super genius second only to Jianzi.


    No wonder Jianzi had such a good attitude towards him, and even made a request to observe Lu Meixian''s birth.


    Kendo Xu Jun laughed and said: "Ancestor, I have a proposal, please allow me."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s heart moved slightly, but his face remained calm as he said, "Say."


    "Fellow Daoist Xu is the best friend I made while traveling around the world. We have fought side by side, know each other well, and admire each other''s swordsmanship very much. Therefore, I have invited Friend Daoist Xu to join our sect and serve as a guest minister. , please allow me, ancestor."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun was greatly moved. This was a super genius who could only meet once in ten thousand years.


    Of course he is absolutely willing for such a genius to join the sect.


    However, he still wanted to give it a try before allowing it.


    "Xu? Do you have the same surname?"


    "Yes, Fellow Daoist Xu not only has the same surname as me, but also the same name." Kendo Xu Jun said with a smile: "He is a few years younger than me, you can call him Little Xu Jun."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s expression was quite strange, and his heart was full of doubts.


    However, thinking about Jianzi''s identity and the realm of swordsmanship he displayed, Master Zhenjun still controlled his emotions very well.


    "Are you related in any way?"


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other, and Kendo Xu Jun said: "I don''t know." After a pause, he said: "Ancestor, if you don''t allow it, I''m afraid this brother of mine will have to go somewhere else."


    Go somewhere far away?


    No, even just letting one of such a peerless genius go will give him a toothache.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "Um, little...Xu Jun, right? You said you have mastered the origin of four thousand sword energy, can you let me have a look?"


    Xu Jun glanced at the smiling swordsman Xu Jun, and joining the Qinglian Sword Sect was part of their long-planned plan.


    After all, Xu Jun not only mastered Four Thousand Sword Qi, but more importantly, his mastery of the positive and negative five elements was not inferior to the former.


    This is the unique skill of the Qinglian Sword Sect. If anyone knows about it...


    Xu Jun estimated that Zhenyi Zhenjun would personally deal with him.


    Instead of being **** in the future, why not take this opportunity to bleach your identity.


    Xu Jun glanced towards the back hill.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it will take at least ten and a half days for him to officially conceive."


    Xu Jun was quite surprised. Can this be seen?


    However, he also believed in the other party''s judgment.


    "I dare not refuse the elder''s order." Xu Jun said solemnly: "Please, Zhenjun, please designate a place."


    Of course Zhenyi Zhenjun understood what he meant, and he didn''t want others to know about it.


    With a wave of his sleeves, a small spaceship floated in the air.


    "Come up." Zhenyi Zhenjun flashed and immediately entered.


    The two Xu Juns smiled at each other, stepped in, and the spaceship immediately moved away.


    On this spaceship, there is a special symbol of Zhenyi Zhenjun. Within the Qinglian Sword Sect, it was rampant and no one dared to stop it.


    In the distance, several Jindan elders looked at each other.


    Only Zhenyi Zhenjun knew about Xu Jun''s invitation to fellow Taoists to observe.


    Except for him, no one else knew at all. Therefore, they first wondered who Jianzi had brought here, and then they wondered why the three of them were still leaving at this moment.


    You know, although it is not yet time for the sect leader to officially give birth to a baby, it is estimated that it will be soon.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun should ignore foreign affairs and concentrate on sitting in charge.


    He actually asked the old man to leave. I really don''t know what earth-shattering thing happened.


    However, no matter how much they inquired, they were still confused.


    However, they did not know that in Zhenyi Zhenjun''s mind, if Xu Jun was really in the middle stage of foundation building, he would be able to engrave the origin of four thousand sword energy.


    Then, his joining the Qinglian Sword Sect is definitely more important than Lu Meixian''s marriage.


    The birth of a baby at the peak of the golden elixir is certainly a major event and cannot be missed.


    However, for a peerless genius like Xu Jun, it is even more of a major event.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun would rather the sect loses one Nascent Soul, and also hopes that the sect can recruit one more such peerless talent.


    Because, a genius of this level will achieve limitless achievements in the future.


    For Lu Meixian, Nascent Soul is already his limit.


    However, for these two Xu Juns, Nascent Soul is just their starting point.


    On this point, Zhenyi Zhenjun will never be wrong, and he will understand more clearly what is important and what is light.


    The spaceship left far away and arrived in a wilderness half a day later.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said kindly: "Kid, you can give it a try."


    Would True Lord Nascent Soul be so polite?


    However, Xu Jun was not surprised by this.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan of the Xianmeng Natural Dao Palace is also a Yuanying monk, and his attitude is also so amiable.


    Of course, both Xu Juns knew that if Xu Jun''s performance could not satisfy Zhenyi Zhenjun, then the Yuanying boss''s smile would no longer bloom for him.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Please give me some advice, Mr. Zhen."


    After speaking, he waved his hand gently.


    Whoosh!


    Since he wants to gain benefits in front of others, he will naturally not hide his strength at this moment.


    In just a moment, four thousand sword energy suddenly soared from the void.


    In the sky, four sword formations were guarding Xu Jun like stars over the moon.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes were shining with unconcealable brilliance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but crack.


    Four thousand sword qi, indeed four thousand sword qi.


    Moreover, these four thousand sword energies have all formed a formation, although the formation is loose and looks full of flaws. However, considering his identity as a casual cultivator, it is normal.


    It would be shocking if this son was like Jianzi, and if he made four positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formations with one move, it would be shocking.


    hehe.


    We can actually recruit such talented casual sword cultivators?


    This is simply the blessing of the ancestors.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun does not doubt Xu Jun''s identity, because any sect with such a talented disciple must be well protected, if not hidden.


    We will definitely not let such a disciple go out to work as an undercover agent or anything like that.


    You know, undercover agents are sometimes like meat buns beating dogs, and they never come back.


    If it''s an ordinary disciple, then that''s it. However, a disciple with this kind of talent will never be sent to do anything dangerous as long as the head of the sect leader is not kicked by a donkey.


    Undercover?


    Do not make jokes.


    Glancing at Kendo Xu Jun next to him, the smile on Zhenyi Zhenjun''s face could no longer be hidden.


    He has determined that this is indeed an opportunity for Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Because such a talented person must be very proud and arrogant. I am afraid that only Jianzi can meet such a person and become a close friend of each other.


    The reason why little Xu Jun chose Qinglian Sword Sect should be Jianzi''s credit.


    "Okay, okay, I saw it, put it away quickly." Zhenyi Zhenjun said with a smile, and urged Xu Jun to put away the sword immediately.


    Although there are only three of them here, Zhenyi Zhenjun is still cautious enough.


    If such a talented person is intercepted midway, he won''t be able to cry.


    Xu Jun responded, and with a wave of his hand, he took back all the four thousand sword energy.


    "Come, let''s get on the boat and go back, and we''ll talk as we go."


    The three of them got on the boat, and Zhenyi Zhenjun waved his sleeves and gave them a cup of tea.


    "Little...Xu Jun."


    "Junior is here."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded with satisfaction and said: "I just saw you take action. Four thousand sword energy formed four sword formations, with the four attributes of gold, wood, water and fire, right?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Zhenjun has good eyesight."


    "Haha, I see that although these four sword formations form a formation, the structure of the formation is not stable. I wonder where it is inherited?"


    Xu Jun''s face turned slightly red and said: "Back to Zhenjun, this junior is a casual cultivator and has no inheritance. The juniors of these four sword formations observed Jianzi''s sword formations and created their own under his guidance."


    Xu Jun has an entire Immortal Alliance as his backer, and he knows a lot about the Thousand Swords Formation.


    Even if he doesn''t use the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, he can still lay out more than a dozen complete Thousand Sword Formations at any time.


    But his identity at the moment is that of a casual cultivator, and he cannot do this even if it is just to show off.


    On the contrary, under the "guidance" of Kendo Xu Jun, he created four four-series and five-element sword formations that looked similar but had obvious flaws, which were more reliable.


    At the very least, Xu Jun''s four sword formations are not that good. If he is fighting with others, he can be dragged out to have a try.


    Even if it is not as rigorous as the sword formation that has been passed down for thousands of years, it is still no problem to win one or two Thousand Swords formations by bullying the few with more.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun could naturally see this, so he felt even more joyful.


    Even without being exposed to a complete set of sword formation knowledge, he was able to "create" this half-assed Thousand Swords Formation on his own.


    Such talent, even compared with Jianzi, is not inferior.


    These two are truly a pair of equals.


    Looking at the two Xu Jun in front of him, the satisfaction in Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes almost overflowed.


    "Ahem, it doesn''t matter, little Xu Jun. You haven''t come into contact with the systematic knowledge of sword formations yet, and you are already pretty good at this. But don''t worry, after returning to the mountain, I will immediately host the introductory ceremony for you, and then personally teach you the sword. Array knowledge.��


    Xu Jun was shocked. Before he could speak, Kendo Xu Jun said first: "Old Ancestor, this disciple has made an appointment with Daoist Xu. As long as he joins the sect, the disciple will give him everything he has."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Zhenjun, I have a deep friendship with Daoyou Xu. If I get his guidance, I will be able to get twice the result with half the effort."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun sighed and said, "You two cherish each other so much, so I''ll leave it to you."


    He felt quite regretful.


    It would be great if such a genius could give personal guidance.


    However, even he did not want to disobey these two people too much.


    But after pondering for a moment, he still couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Xujun, in our Qinglian Sword Sect, there is actually a saying of "succession from master". You are only in the middle stage of foundation building, do you have the idea of ????becoming a master?"


    Xu Jun was startled and immediately understood what he meant.


    Thousands of thoughts raced through my mind instantly. If I didn''t take advantage of this, would I be punished by God?


    He took a deep breath and immediately looked up, with surprise in his eyes without hesitation. However, a trace of hesitation immediately emerged.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s acting skills broke out perfectly. The change of expressions was unconstrained and eclectic, but he expressed his meaning just right.


    As expected, Zhenyi Zhenjun couldn''t help but ask: "What are your concerns?"


    Xu Jun gritted his teeth and said: "Back to Zhenjun, this junior has been practicing on his own. He really wants to become a teacher. However, this junior likes to travel by nature, so it is difficult for him to practice in seclusion in one place for a long time..."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun laughed loudly and said: "What''s so difficult about this? If you worship me as your teacher, I will only give you guidance on your practice and assign homework. But it will never stop your interests and hobbies. If you like to travel, Just go.��


    Xu Jun looked overjoyed: "Really?"


    "Naturally." Zhenyi Zhenjun said calmly.


    He really meant what he said.


    Normally, if he accepts a disciple, he must strictly control how the disciple practices.


    But that is for ordinary monks, but what if this disciple is a peerless genius who can reach the middle stage of foundation building and inscribe the origin of four thousand sword energy by practicing on his own?


    Zhenyi Zhenjun knew very well that such a genius could never be taught by conventional methods.


    Such geniuses should be free-range. How they feel the best way to practice should be based entirely on their thoughts and feelings.


    As a master, there is only one thing to do.


    That is to give the best advice when disciples need to ask questions.


    In addition, it is to guarantee the safety of apprentices.


    Only in this way can we teach a truly invincible swordsman, rather than a swordsman who only knows how to follow the rules.


    Xu Jun got his promise, so there would be no hesitation.


    He immediately knelt down and shouted: "Disciple Xu Jun, pay homage to the master."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun laughed loudly and said three words "good" in a row. His joy was really indescribable.


    After a while, Zhenyi Zhenjun said: "Good disciple, is your name really the same as Jianzi''s, Xu Jun?"


    Xu Jun''s face turned slightly red and he said: "This disciple is alone in this world and has no relatives. However, after meeting Taoist Fellow Xu, they became like old friends at first sight and became mutual friends. Therefore, the disciple took it upon himself to share the same name with him."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun opened his mouth, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Xu Jun added: "This is my disciple''s favorite name and I don''t want to change it."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun immediately gave up the idea of ??naming Xu Jun.


    As long as Xiao Xujun is Qinglian Jianzi''s disciple and his disciple, that is enough.


    The name is Shenma, it''s just a trivial matter. Since the little guy likes it, he won''t change it.


    Soon, the spaceship returned to the back mountain of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    When the spacecraft returned, the Jindan elders lurking around them all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, for the sake of the sect leader''s birth, the fourth-level formation in the back mountain had already been activated. Although it was not released openly, the spiritual stones were continuously consumed.


    As long as something unexpected happens, we can immediately take off for defense.


    Even if a fourth-level Nascent Soul comes, it may not be possible to break through this mountain-protecting formation in a short time.


    However, without a Nascent Soul Ancestor sitting in charge, they were still a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Now that True Lord Zhenyi has returned, everyone has their hearts back in their chests.


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice reached the ears of all the Jindan elders.


    "Come quickly, in front of the Patriarch Hall."


    This is the voice of Zhenyi Zhenjun, who is supreme within the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    After a while, everyone, except those in retreat and the Jindan elders who were out, had arrived at the Patriarch Hall.


    They immediately saw three people in the Patriarch Hall.


    In addition to Zhenyi Zhenjun and Jianzi, who had never seen the dragon, there was also a stranger.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun did not delay. He pointed his finger and said: "I asked you to come here to be a witness. This is my new closed disciple and Jianzi''s brother, Xiao Xujun."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The ancestor actually accepted a disciple?


    Moreover, this is not a registered disciple, but a closed disciple who was accepted in the presence of all the Jindan elders at home in the ancestral hall.


    This incident was also a huge shock to them.


    "Ancestor, what are you..." Niu Xingwu said cautiously.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun frowned slightly and said, "What?"


    Niu Xingwu quickly said: "Ancestor, the incident happened suddenly, and the disciples and others have never heard of it, so..."


    "Hmph." Zhenyi Zhenjun said slightly angrily: "Why, when I accept a disciple, I have to notify you in advance. Can you wait?"


    Many Jindan elders suddenly fell silent.


    Luo Puyu hurriedly stepped forward and said loudly: "Congratulations, Master, on your wonderful disciple. Congratulations, little junior brother, on being able to join Master''s sect. Your achievements in the future will be limitless."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded slightly and said: "Xiao Xujun, this is the eldest disciple of my master and an elder of our sect in the late Jindan period. If you have anything to do in the future, just go to him and he will definitely handle it for you."


    Luo Puyu immediately understood the importance of this junior brother in the master''s heart.


    He said with a smile: "Junior brother, remember what Master said. From now on, you and I, brothers, will have more contact with each other."


    Xu Jun immediately said: "Yes, thank you Master, thank you Senior Brother."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said: "Okay, hurry up and prepare for the ceremony. I want to pray to my ancestors and let Xiao Xujun be listed in the genealogy."


    Everyone was even more horrified. The only elders who could be listed in the genealogy were those with a golden elixir or above.


    However, this kid seems to be building a foundation no matter how you look at it.


    For a time, the Jindan elders of Qinglian Jianzi had different thoughts.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 397： way of terrain

    Chapter 397 The Way of Terrain


    The demon world, the Great Holy Peak.


    This is the gathering place for all the fifth-level demon saints of the demon clan.


    The scope and territory of the demon world and the demon world are so vast that it is unimaginable.


    The Immortal Alliance is already considered a very powerful force in the human race, occupying at least nearly a hundred main stars, auxiliary stars, caves, etc.


    However, the vast area ruled by the Demon Realm and the Demon Realm is far greater than that of the Immortal Alliance.


    However, although there are many powerful people in these two worlds, the fierce internal competition is a hundred times greater than that of the human race.


    There are countless races in the demon clan that are hostile to each other and have feuds with each other.


    The mutual attrition within the two realms is extremely serious. For those saints among them, the threat of the Immortal Alliance is not even as strong as that of a certain hostile ethnic group.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the demon clan, the Human Immortal Alliance is actually a member of the demon clan, and is no different from one of their races.


    And when the Immortal Alliance conflicts with a certain demon clan and saint, the number of clans that help is far less than those who take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it.


    Moreover, the demon clan and the demon clan are also sworn enemies.


    Whenever the Immortal Alliance crusade against the demons, or there is a fierce battle with the demons, the demons will definitely get involved. But that target is most likely aimed at demons.


    There is no way, although the cultivation of human race and monster race are different, they both take the path of stealing the power of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves.


    But the demon clan is taking a path of destruction.


    This is a battle of routes. Unless you change your major, this is the overall situation and cannot be stopped.


    There are dozens of huge statues on the Great Holy Peak.


    Each statue represents a fifth-order great saint-level monster.


    At this time, a huge golden eagle statue suddenly opened its eyes. It snorted coldly and said: "The Human Race Immortal Alliance has another seedling that can take the road of invincibility."


    There was still deathly silence on the Great Holy Peak.


    Although there are many statues here, they are not the Great Sage himself, nor are they his clones.


    Except on certain days, the statues are really just statues.


    And even if a statue opens its eyes and speaks, it is only remotely controlled by the great sage''s thoughts.


    This situation is known to all monsters in the monster clan who are above level three and have inheritance.


    Therefore, even though this place has been deserted for a long time, no monster has ever dared to act recklessly here.


    After a long time, a giant lion statue finally moved its body and said lazily: "I remember that the Human Race Immortal Alliance took the path of invincibility, it should be in the foundation building period."


    "yes."


    "In the foundation building period, if you pay attention to what he does, you won''t lose your identity." The giant lion said indifferently.


    The golden eagle statue roared loudly and said: "That is the invincible winner of the Immortal Alliance. Haha, I think you have been sleeping for too long, and you don''t even pay attention to those two people.


    The giant lion statue fell silent, seeming to be thinking about something.


    Another fox statue with five tails next to it moved and said: "The Human Immortal Alliance can walk on the road of invincibility. It is indeed worthy of our high regard." It paused and then said: "However, the Human Race After all, Invincible Road is just a foundation building, I don��t think they can have a third supreme king.��


    "agree."


    "agree."


    Two lazy voices sounded from the other two corners of the Great Holy Peak.


    The golden eagle statue snorted angrily and said, "You will regret it one day."


    The fox statue raised its head and said: "Since Eagle Saint thinks it is a threat, how about spreading the word and letting the boys come to see it?"


    The golden eagle statue pondered for a moment and said coldly: "Good."


    The Great Holy Peak fell silent quickly.


    Although every living great saint of the Monster Clan will leave a statue of himself here, many great saints will not pay attention to this place.


    Although the influence of Invincible Road in the Immortal Alliance is huge, when it is placed among the demon clan and the demon clan, it is completely different.


    After all, for them, foundation building is too far away.


    Before reaching the fourth level of Nascent Soul, there wouldn''t be many strong people who really take Xu Jun to heart.


    However, a great sage is a great sage after all. As long as a great sage pays attention, it will inevitably have a huge impact.


    A few days later, Xu Jun''s ranking suddenly rose by a full 5,000 places on the Monster Clan''s assassination list, making him one of the top 5,000.


    Even among all the Nascent Soul Golden Pills, it is quite conspicuous.


    One month later, the name of Xu Jun from the Immortal Alliance was also added to the Demon Clan''s assassination list, and his ranking was similar to the Demon Clan''s list.


    The emergence of this name has caused quite a stir in both circles.


    There are already very few people who can make the list for foundation building.


    And being able to rank among the five thousand in the foundation building period is an unprecedented feat.


    According to the monsters and demons, with Xu Jun''s cultivation, even if he did something shocking, he would not be qualified to be on the list.


    However, the attention of the fifth-level great sage and the blessing of the reputation of the first two super strong men in the Immortal Alliance who had successfully walked the road of invincibility made this exception possible.


    Facing the list, I don��t know how many monsters and demons are ready to make a move.


    A foundation building with such a high ranking would be a waste of resources if we let it go!


    Therefore, those who are willing to pick up the leaks begin to move towards the Immortal Alliance.


    ��


    ��


    Water element star, natural Tao palace.


    Xu Jun''s figure appeared from the super teleportation array and successfully returned to the Daogong Cave.


    However, when he just entered the cave, a very familiar consciousness suddenly passed outside the cave.


    "Xu Jundaozi, see you when I open the door."


    Xu Jun waved his hand, and the door slowly opened, and Ye Wanqing stepped in with steady steps.


    He looked at Xu Jun with complicated eyes, including appreciation, relief, worry, and a hint of respect.


    That''s right, after Xu Jun successfully walked the road of invincibility, Ye Wanqing would never treat him as a student again.


    Today''s Xu Jun''s status in the Natural Dao Palace is not inferior to Ye Wanqing''s at all.


    "Principal Ye." Xu Jun smiled slightly.


    Ye Wanqing took a deep breath and said, "Congratulations."


    "I don''t dare. Students can successfully walk the road of invincibility because of the support of the principal and others." Xu Jun said seriously: "The love and help of Daogong to students will always be remembered in their hearts."


    Indeed, without the cultivation of the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun would not have been able to grow at such a fast rate.


    Waving his hand, Ye Wanqing said in a deep voice: "You are too modest. With your talent, no matter which Taoist palace you go to, the final result will not make any difference. Haha, speaking of it, we should be the ones thanking you for choosing "


    Ye Wanqing is very clear about his position.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and stopped explaining. Ye Wanqing pondered for a moment and said: "Daozi, I came to you today to convey the mighty ancestor''s decree."


    Xu Jun looked solemn and said: "Principal, please speak."


    "Okay, according to the mighty ancestor''s decree, both the demon clan and the demon clan have raised Daozi''s name to within five thousand on the assassination list. Now, the strong men in the two worlds are ready to make a move, so the ancestor hopes that Daozi can calm down and concentrate on practice ��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. Although he had already had a premonition of this due to Yu Hui''s reminder, he still had an indescribable feeling in his heart at this moment.


    Five thousand?


    The monsters and demons look down on me too much.


    I''ve already walked the path of invincibility, but you still rank me around 5,000?


    It''s simply unreasonable.


    If Ye Wanqing in front of him knew what Xu Jun was thinking at this moment, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood on the spot.


    People who are on the list are all on tenterhooks.


    And Seo Jun actually dislikes not being ranked high enough...


    With a slight cough, Ye Wanqing said: "Okay, according to the decree of the ancestor, all the secret realms of the Three Avenues Palace and the Cave Heaven Paradise are open to you. As long as you apply, you will have the first priority to enter. What do you think of this reward?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly and he immediately said, "Thank you, ancestor, for your love."


    Among the Immortal Alliance, the Three Great Dao Palace is naturally the leader.


    And in the Dao Palace, what resources are the most precious?


    It''s not about cultivating secret techniques or some rare treasures. Although these things are rare, for the top geniuses, they can obtain them through various means.


    For example, among mortals, the students whom teachers rely on most are always the students with the best academic performance.


    Therefore, what are really valued by the top students in the Dao Palace are the various secret realms.


    Each of the twenty-one Taoist palaces holds in its hands a special secret realm of cave heaven and blessed land, etc.


    It is extremely difficult for any student, or even instructors, to obtain qualifications for these secret realms.


    Taking the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace as an example, even if Principal Huang Kan wants to obtain the right to enter certain secret realms, he still needs to apply.


    Moreover, this application may not be ranked first.


    In the Immortal Alliance, the only one who can jump in line openly and make people dare not criticize or disobey is the Supreme Transformation of Gods.


    But the mighty supreme gave this right to Xu Jun.


    This was a reward that even the fourth-level Nascent Soul Master would be envious of. Naturally, Xu Jun could not be dissatisfied with it.


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly, with undisguised envy in his eyes, and then said: "Okay, what are your plans now?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Principal Ye, I have learned a lot from this invincible road, so I want to retreat for a while to settle down before making plans."


    Ye Wanqing was not surprised by this and said: "Well, this is the most correct choice. After you get out of seclusion, think carefully about which secret realm you want to go to next." He paused and then said: "It''s best Choose those secret realms without extraterritorial battlefields, otherwise..."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Student understands."


    Ye Wanqing turned around and left, and issued an order on the campus intranet that Xu Jun was in retreat and was not allowed to visit.


    But now, after successfully completing the road to invincibility, Xu Jun''s reputation in the Taoist Palace has reached an incredible height.


    Except for those old friends from before, even the golden elixir instructors in the Dao Palace no longer regarded him as a student, but as a monk of the same level who could sit on an equal footing with them.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s cave suddenly became a forbidden area of ????the Taoist palace, and no one came to disturb it until he took the initiative to open it.


    Xu Jun closed the cave, took a short rest, closed his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts came into contact with the light ball in the world of swordsmanship.


    The next moment, he chose to enter as a "clone".


    In an instant, Xu Jun appeared next to Xu Jun, the swordsman of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    The two people looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    After Xu Jun completed his invincible journey, Zhou Qi held a huge celebration ceremony for him and invited him to practice on Tianyuan Star.


    At the same time, he promised that if he practices in Tianyuan Star, Xu Jun will have the right to meet the ancestor of the gods once a year.


    This was an extremely attractive offer, but Xu Jun thought twice and declined.


    Because Kendo Seo-joon conveyed a message to him.


    After more than twenty years of recuperation, Lu Meixian, the leader of the Qinglian Sword Sect, is finally ready to attack the Nascent Soul.


    Although Xu Jun can use his clone to enter the projection world, on Tianyuan Star, it is equivalent to being under the nose of the ancestor of the gods...


    Although he was very courageous, he still did not dare to take risks, so he returned in a hurry. Otherwise, he would probably still be enjoying all kinds of compliments and festive activities in Tianyuan Star.


    "Fellow Taoist, let''s set off." Kendo Xu Jun said with a smile: "I have received the ancestor''s permission and can watch."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said: "Why would Zhenyi Zhenjun agree to such a request?"


    The formation of a baby from the golden elixir of one''s family is a top event related to the sect''s inheritance.


    Since ancient times, except for the sect''s golden elixir, it will never be open to outsiders for observation.


    Kendo Xu Jun said proudly: "Because, this is my request."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and looked at him with a strange look.


    Is this considered pampering?


    However, this matter is beneficial to Xu Jun. As a benefit recipient, of course he will not refuse.


    Under the leadership of Kendo Xu Jun, the two left the cave and headed towards the back mountain.


    The closer he got to the back mountain area, the more Xu Jun felt an indescribable terrifying pressure.


    This is not the pressure deliberately released by a certain big boss, but a kind of aura that pervades the void.


    Golden elixir peak!


    Nowadays, Xu Jun has faced more than one person who is at the peak level of Golden Core.


    In the last stage of the invincible road, whether it is the Seven-Star Sword Formation or the Yintai magic weapon, its power will not be inferior to that of the Golden Core Peak.


    However, the aura in front of him at this moment was obviously different.


    This pressure seems to be evenly distributed in every corner of the air, and it has a tendency to integrate with this mountain range.


    Xu Jun turned his head to look solemnly. Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Golden elixir formation requires the realization of the true way of one''s own. The choice of the sect master is to integrate into this area and turn it into his own. road."


    The way of terrain.


    In Three Thousand Avenues, the Way of Terrain is actually a slightly trickier version of the true meaning of the avenue.


    That is to say, it is similar to the way of magic weapons, the way of treasures, the way of pets, etc., and may not even be comparable to the above ones.


    Compared with the Five Elements Avenue, the Time and Space Avenue, the Positive and Negative Avenue, etc., it is even worse.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun said: "Fellow Taoist, didn''t you say that the master of your noble sect is extremely talented and difficult to find in this world? Why did he choose the way of terrain to have a baby?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Kendo Xu Jun''s face, and he smiled bitterly and said: "We, the Yuan Ying ancestors of the Qinglian Sword Sect, have chosen the way of magic weapons and the way of terrain more often."


    Xu Jun:��


    Suddenly, a long voice came from behind: "Haha, what a crazy tone."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 396： Thunderous

    Chapter 396 Thunder


    In the sky, four thousand sword auras with sounds of lightning, thunder, and colors floated.


    Although Xu Jun can definitely take action at this time and seize the opportunity. But as a challenger on the invincible road, he would not be so cruel.


    Therefore, he put his hands behind his back and quietly watched the movements of the seven Taoists in front of him.


    They drew their swords in unison, and instantly the sword energy surged and boiled.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand...


    In an instant, another four thousand sword energy appeared in the sky, and then formed four thousand sword formations, facing Xu Jun''s thunder sword formation far away, each with its own characteristics.


    Xu Jun''s eyes couldn''t help but blink again and again, and it was almost difficult to believe what he saw.


    Four thousand sword energy?


    He originally thought that this was his unique skill, and no matter how hard the foundation-building monks in the twenty-one Taoist palaces tried, they could not pose a real threat to him.


    After all, a Thousand Swords Formation is equivalent to a Golden Core level monk.


    So, what happens when the four thousand sword formations come together?


    This is definitely the biggest trump card that gives Seo Jun the courage to take the road of invincibility.


    And along the way, it was indeed the case.


    He didn''t use the four Thousand Swords Formation at all. He had already reached the final level with just one Thousand Swords Formation.


    Although the biggest trump card was exposed in advance at the last hurdle, Xu Jun still believed in his own Four Thousand Sword Formation.


    Unexpectedly, the other party also created a large array of four thousand sword energy!


    Is this a benchmark for yourself?


    With his spiritual consciousness released, Xu Jun tried his best to find the flaw in the four thousand sword energy formation.


    The ten monks who were in the late stage of foundation building had previously opposed him with ten blessed magic weapons. But in the end, due to insufficient cooperation, he found a flaw and broke it.


    So, for these seven people who have never met each other several times in total, even if their sword energy can barely function at the moment, they will probably be in a hurry once they fight.


    However, when his consciousness turned around, Xu Jun was surprised to find that he did not find any flaws at all.


    The sword formation, which was completely different from his Thunder Sword Qi, was actually perfect and flawless.


    Taboo suit?


    Xu Jun was quite surprised. No wonder this thing is called taboo. The effect it can have is really incredible.


    Whoosh!


    Since the divine consciousness has not found any flaws, let��s let strength speak for itself.


    Xu Jun waved his hand without hesitation, and the endless sword energy suddenly fell out of the air, with a flickering light, and fell towards the seven people.


    This was the first time in three rounds of fighting that Xu Jun took the initiative.


    Because he had a feeling that this final battle would be far more troublesome than he imagined.


    "Sword formation, rise!"


    Following Wen Puyu''s soft drink, light also flowed in the sword formation on the opposite side. Countless sword lights soared from the sword formation, heading towards Xu Jun''s sword energy.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Xu Jun immediately understood where these people''s sword formation came from.


    The characteristics of the forbidden suit are truly unpredictable.


    After Wen Puyu, Zhu Ning and other seven people used it, it turned out that the seven stars were truly integrated into one, and there were no longer any constraints.


    Every thrust from the sword tip gave him a feeling of mellowness, as if the great avenues were merging together.


    What the hell, how do I carry out a weak point attack?


    Xu Jun pointed his finger, and with the same sword energy, he moved towards the opponent''s sword array.


    In an instant, the sword formations of both sides merged together. Although the onlookers felt huge and unimaginable pressure, they still stared at this extremely rare scene with their eyes wide open.


    Because they all know that if they miss today, they may never see a higher-level battle than this in their future careers.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    In the sky, the sound of dense gold and iron clashing could not help but resound.


    Although both sides use sword energy to fight against the enemy, they are far apart from each other. But this does not affect their full strength.


    Of course, before Xu Jun went into battle, he was fully armed. No matter how fierce the battle was, he would not have any ups and downs in his heart.


    The seven Wen Puyu people were able to release more than 4,000 sword energy just like Xu Jun. This was due to their forbidden equipment. More importantly, their true strength allowed them to fight Xu Jun. It''s evenly matched.


    Xu Jun watched silently, feeling.


    In the sword array above Wen Puyu and others, the four thousand sword energies looked the same from the outside, and even from the perspective of consciousness.


    However, after all, seven top sword cultivators are involved here.


    And every sword cultivator who has reached this level and strength can be said to be one of the best among men.


    Although their sword energy was integrated under the forbidden suit.


    However, there is still a slight difference between sword energy and sword energy.


    Only Xu Jun, relying on the ability of the sword''s transparent heart, can perceive all specific situations, otherwise he may not be able to do this.


    In the four thousand sword array, on average, each person released at least 500 sword energy, and five of them released an average of 600 sword energy per person.


    In this way, this huge four thousand sword formation was formed.


    But even so, the power of this combined sword formation is no less powerful than Xu Jun''s, which is a bit unbelievable.


    I have to say that even if the Taboo Set is not number one in the Immortal League, it is definitely among the top.


    Whoosh!


    A large amount of sword energy attacked each other again, and they seemed to launch attacks tirelessly.


    However, after a while, Xu Jun''s sword formation slowly gained some advantages.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, even Ye Wanqing and others felt a huge pressure.


    For today, the twenty-one Dao Palaces have tried their best, and even the Shui Yuanxing Natural Dao Palace no longer has anything to hide.


    Qixing Dao Palace even contributed all the treasures at the bottom of the box.


    If this is the case, they will still lose...


    For a moment, Zhou Qi and others were in a state of confusion, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, someone said: "The quality of the sword energy is not good. Let them give it a blessing."


    After a while, something happened again in the arena.


    Although there were ten people on the ring, in fact, there were only seven fighting with Xu Jun at this moment.


    They are the seven top sword cultivators wearing seven-star taboo suits.


    As for the remaining three, although they were holding various treasures, they stood by and had no intention of getting involved.


    But at this moment, they moved.


    The person holding the formation flag waved his wrist and immediately threw the formation flag away.


    This time, many formation flags did not spread everywhere, but were launched in a certain order, and then formed a formation that integrated various functions such as protection and capture.


    The one holding the talisman took action directly. He threw the talismans in his hand into the air one by one.


    Therefore, the seven people headed by Wen Puyu waved their hands and summoned the sword energy in batches, flying towards his talisman.


    "Bang, boom, bang, boom..."


    That space became very lively at this moment.


    And all the sword energy that passed through this space suddenly underwent a huge change.


    They are all bright red, and each sword energy carries strong fire power.


    Four thousand sword qi that originally had no attributes turned into four thousand blazing sword qi in the blink of an eye.


    After that, when the fire and thunder got along, they crackled even more, and the two sides once again fought evenly.


    But this is just a tie in swordsmanship.


    When the last three took action, Xu Jun suddenly felt the pressure increase.


    "Buzz..."


    The last one, although he was the only one among the people who had not taken action. However, a small part of Xu Jun''s attention was focused on him.


    Because Xu Jun sensed that the Yintai magic weapon in this person''s hand was emitting a hazy light.


    Although this light was not strong, it gave Xu Jun a creepy feeling from deep inside.


    He immediately understood that this ink pad was very strong.


    It is so powerful that it is not even under the sword formation, otherwise it would not be able to bring him such huge pressure.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun controlled the sword formation, he actually had some remaining strength and did not dare to really go all out.


    Because he had to guard against that ink pad.


    The two sides fought over this and turned into a stalemate.


    This stalemate is far more difficult for Xu Jun than the last time.


    Four thousand Thunder Sword Qi faced off against four thousand Fiery Sword Qi. It was quite difficult to maintain a tie when one side had reservations.


    And Xu Jun still had to devote some of his energy to guarding the ink pad at all times, which made it even more difficult.


    Not only that, the other two formation cultivators and talisman cultivators were never idle either.


    The formation cultivator kept throwing out the formation flags. At the beginning, the area covered by the formation was only for defense of ten people, but later the defense circle became larger and larger.


    Xu Jun tried to destroy the formation flag several times, but was intercepted by the opponent''s sword formation.


    Occasionally sporadic sword energy landed, but it was unable to break through the defense of the formation.


    As for the talisman cultivator, the talismans he carried seemed to be endless, and he kept throwing talismans towards the sky.


    The intensity of the fire attached to the sword energy of Wen Puyu''s seven people was also slowly increasing, and the power released was also more powerful.


    Now the seemingly stable situation is gradually tilting towards Wen Puyu and others.


    In the distance, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Ye Wanqing and other members of the Natural Dao Palace family had rather complicated expressions.


    They really tried their best, especially this last wave of ten people, who definitely took great pains to empty out all the old foundations of the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    However, Seo Jun''s road to invincibility failed...


    Their emotions are so complicated that words cannot describe them.


    Suddenly, Wen Puyu shouted: "Seven Stars...Sword Formation."


    Suddenly, four thousand blazing sword energy began to gather inward, and the sword formation suddenly changed, as if there were suddenly seven more stars shining with endless brilliance in the entire sky.


    Seven Star Sword Formation.


    This is the real unique skill of Qixing Dao Palace.


    In the past, the sword immortal used the seven-star sword formation to fight against the fifth-level great sage of the demon race.


    It is said that the battle was so violent that even an uninhabited star was completely destroyed by the battle.


    The Seven-Star Sword Formation evolved into seven planets in the hands of the Sword Immortal Ancestor. From then on, every blow was struck by the power of a planet.


    After such a cycle, after seven or forty-nine impacts, even the great saint of the demon clan was knocked off his holy throne and fell on the spot.


    Of course, the Seven-Star Sword Formation currently used by Wen Puyu and others cannot be compared with that of the Sword Immortal Ancestor.


    The seven stars they evolved have only their shapes, without their true essence, and cannot be compared with the real planets at all.


    However, their enemies are not the fifth-level great saints of the demon clan.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and when he looked at the seven stars, he actually felt a fatal threat.


    This threat is no less than that ink pad.


    He smiled bitterly to himself. Xu Jun originally thought that it would not be difficult to become invincible based on his own strength.


    Although these people are all geniuses of the generation, they are far inferior to the real late-stage Jindan.


    However, only now did we realize that the foundation of the Immortal Alliance Dao Palace was so profound.


    However, having already come this far, Xu Jun refused to admit defeat no matter what.


    His teeth were clenched and his spirits were high.


    The body of physical arts space, the body of swordsmanship space, and the body of lightning space.


    The three major dharma bodies were fully deployed, and an aura of ancient heaven filled the air from his body.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    The power of the three space magic bodies is fully activated, blessing the sword array.


    Suddenly, the situation in the arena suddenly changed, and the terrifying momentum soared into the sky.


    The last person looked solemn, and he finally threw the ink pad in his hand.


    The seal pad grew as long as it faced the wind, and in an instant it became as big as a hill.


    Xu Jun sensed a terrifying aura from this seal pad, even more terrifying than the fourth level.


    Of course, this object cannot be a fifth-level treasure, otherwise there would be no need to continue this battle.


    However, when the object rose into the sky, Xu Jun knew that he was firmly locked.


    The locking secret method of the fourth level peak, combined with the third level peak, is almost as powerful as the fourth level.


    The moment the ink pad fell down, the damage that erupted in an instant might have reached the fourth level.


    Coupled with the Seven Star Sword Formation, which is entangled with the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation on the side, even a Nascent Soul might have to give in a little bit.


    At this time, everyone outside the ring had shut their mouths.


    They all knew that the final blow was about to come.


    The person who can still stand after this blow will be the winner of this battle.


    "Huh..." Zuo Shou suddenly said leisurely: "Xu Jun Daozi, lost."


    Although the rest of the people were silent, most of them nodded slightly.


    Judging from the momentum and strength of both sides at this time, they couldn''t see how Xu Jun would make a comeback.


    I don��t know which side started the attack first.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and the seven stars in the sky suddenly fell, hitting Xu Jun''s sword array.


    At the same time, the same was true for the ink pad, but it was aimed at Xu Jun himself.


    Xu Jun concentrated on the spot, and he clearly felt it.


    The sword formations on both sides are now intertwined, and unless one side is completely broken, it can no longer be separated.


    And when the seal struck down, its aura was locked, making it impossible to hide or escape.


    Under the lock of the fifth-level aura, even if he ascends to the blue sky and falls to the underworld, he cannot dodge.


    With a cold snort, Xu Jun''s mind and thoughts were split into two.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation accelerated its rotation, forming a huge vortex in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The seven stars kept falling on the whirlpool, but every time they fell, they were bounced back by the whirlpool.


    After one round, cracks appeared on all seven stars. The vortex also became much slower, and even felt stagnant during its rotation, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Two great sword formations, both sides suffer losses.


    In another battle situation, Xu Jun stood frozen on the spot with his feet. His physical space body no longer expanded, but quickly collapsed inward.


    In just an instant, this extremely powerful space body was condensed on his body.


    This is a reverse operation, a choice made by those with strong physical skills as a last resort.


    "drink!"


    With his explosive roar, Xu Jun''s body suddenly became larger and thicker, and he was abruptly raised to about five meters.


    He squatted down, jumped up, and punched in mid-air.


    The punch was shot upwards and collided with the falling ink pad.


    After a deafening loud noise, the Yintai was blown away by this punch.


    Xu Jun landed, his right hand was numb and trembling, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Within the physical space body attached to him, the earth was cracked open and in a mess.


    Xu Jun cursed secretly in his heart.


    What the **** kind of ink pad is this?


    Is this really a third-level magic weapon?


    In the distance, Zuo Shou and others were stunned, their eyes becoming obscure and unpredictable.


    Hold on?


    Xu Jun was fighting one against two, but he was able to hold on?


    This kid, how did he do it?


    Wen Puyu and the others were pale, but their eyes were firm. After a short rest, the Seven Star Sword Formation started to operate again.


    The seven stars once again hung high in the sky.


    On the ground, countless formation flags began to sway, and a pulling force emerged, pulling back the seal platform that was about to fly out of the arena.


    The Talisman Master''s face was solemn. He shouted softly, took out a blood-red Talisman, and struck it into the sky.


    "Snapped."


    After a loud noise, this blood-red talisman was attached to the ink pad.


    The male cultivator holding the ink pad at first took a deep look at his companion. He spit out a mouthful of blood and stretched out his hand a little.


    The ink pad lifted into the air again and locked onto Xu Jun again.


    The second round of attacks seemed to be at the end of their rope and at the end of the road.


    But Xu Jun himself felt even worse. The Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation was not operating smoothly. Xu Jun himself could not guarantee whether it could withstand another round of seven-star bombardment.


    As for his body, the punch just now seemed majestic, but both his body and the space body suffered heavy damage.


    Although the 360 ??body apertures are fully activated and one can be reborn even with a drop of blood, it still takes time.


    Another blow in a short time?


    Xu Jun licked his lips, and suddenly there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    Damn it, who is afraid of whom? If you can fight for your life, I can too!


    An indescribable feeling of madness flooded into his mind, and his spirit was highly concentrated, reaching a critical point in an instant.


    Body practice projects the world.


    Xu Yi walked quickly, chasing a second-level monster in the jungle.


    Suddenly, his steps paused.


    Looking up at the sky, he seemed to be sensing something.


    As a result, the injured monster in front immediately accelerated its speed, used all its strength, and took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to escape with a swish.


    But Xu Yi turned a blind eye to this. He was silent for a while and suddenly sneered.


    All the 360 ??celestial body orifices in the body opened, and the space body suddenly boiled.


    At this moment, his power exploded, just like the flood water, it was released in an instant.


    Kendo projection world.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, holds a secret book of formations. His one hand is sliding in vain, and he is calculating the various evolutions of the formations.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. After a moment, he burst into laughter.


    The light on his body suddenly flashed, and the source of four thousand sword energy rushed into the void and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Within the Qinglian Sword Sect, several powerful men glanced in a certain direction in unison.


    Oh, it''s Jianzi''s breath, so that doesn''t matter.


    I just don��t know what Jianzi is studying again.


    Thunder projection world.


    Xu Fei looked at the talisman in his hand with satisfaction.


    Now, he has basically mastered the method of refining third-level talismans. He can''t say that he can easily draw various third-level talismans, but as long as he is given time to study them, he can always draw them.


    However, when faced with the fourth-level talisman, he was powerless.


    Hey, maybe I should put my energy into practicing.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a cold expression on his face. Thunder suddenly flashed on his body, and the light burst out, shining for a moment.


    ��


    ��


    On the ring, seven stars gathered together and fell.


    This is the second time that the Seven Star Sword Formation has gathered all its strength to smash down.


    This was a powerful blow that condensed four thousand blazing sword energy. The terrifying aura filled the sky, and it seemed that it could destroy even the world.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun''s Four Thousand Thunder Sword Qi had stalled and was about to collapse on the spot under the pressure of such terrifying power.


    "boom��"


    Finally, the seven stars fell.


    However, at this moment, something changed.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation that was originally trembling and seemed to collapse at any time suddenly changed.


    The entire sword formation suddenly took on a new look and started to flow again. A huge vortex suddenly appeared. The entrance to the vortex looked like the mouth of an ancient giant beast.


    Swallow one piece at a time!


    The seven stars were gone and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "boom��"


    Suddenly there was an earth-shattering roar from the side.


    Wen Puyu and others, who were already stunned, turned around and saw Xu Jun, who had transformed into a little giant, punched out.


    The thunder above this punch shone brightly.


    With a heavy punch, the huge seal pad, which was as heavy as a mountain, was exploded by this punch.


    This terrifying magic weapon turned into dozens of copies and fell from the sky, never to exist again.


    "Wow."


    The Talisman Master and the male cultivator who controlled the ink pad vomited blood at the same time, and then passed out on the spot.


    Everyone looked at the thundering giant that filled the sky with dumbfounded eyes, and the thought of invincibility surged in their hearts.


    In the distance, Zuo Shou and the others were stunned.


    Wasn''t Xu Jun about to lose?


    How come he reversed the trend and won a big victory in the blink of an eye?


    How did he do it?


    Could it be that this is his true strength...


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed group of ten, everyone knew that this invincible road was over.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 395： Forbidden things

    Chapter 395 Forbidden Things


    ��Four, four thousand sword energy?��


    "Oh my god, did I read that right?"


    "Four... Thousand Swords Formation!!"


    In an instant, countless people below the ring began to shout, and the voices rose and fell one after another, like ocean waves, with a tendency to get louder and louder.


    From a distance, Ye Wanqing watched expressionlessly.


    And the faces of the representatives of the other twenty-one Taoist palaces had different expressions.


    In fact, they had known for a long time that Xu Jun had already engraved the origin of four thousand sword energy.


    This is what Ye Wanqing said personally, and there is absolutely no way it is false. However, deep down in their hearts, there is still a trace of doubt.


    Because they couldn''t figure out how, at Xu Jun''s age, he could engrave the origin of sword energy to the number of four thousand.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will never believe it.


    Therefore, although they did not question it with their mouths, they were still dubious in their hearts.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the four thousand sword qi in the sky. Looking at this huge number of sword qi and the lightning and thunder surrounding each sword qi, they felt silently in their hearts. The cry.


    How can it be!


    Xu Jun''s progress has far exceeded anyone''s imagination.


    At this moment, some people even doubted whether Xu Jun was the reincarnation of the Sword Immortal.


    You know, it has been thousands of years since the Sword Immortal left the Immortal Alliance.


    If he has already died and is reincarnated...it seems to be a reasonable explanation.


    Of course, this idea only flashed through many people''s minds, but no one dared to say it directly.


    In the arena, the surging pressure rolled down like a mountain.


    Zhu Ning and others had large beads of sweat on their faces, and even their expressions became a little ferocious.


    Their hearts were filled with despair.


    Originally, relying on the position of the magic weapon to pin Xu Jun''s body, they could take turns attacking and consuming Xu Jun''s space body.


    But even so, they were unable to break through Seo Jun''s abnormal 360-degree body in a short period of time.


    So now, when the magic weapon collapsed and four thousand deadly sword energy lingered in the sky, did they still have half a chance of winning?


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded: "We admit defeat."


    Then, a figure jumped into the ring. He exuded a powerful aura, but this aura actively avoided Xu Jun''s body, making it clear that he did not want to have any intersection or dispute with him.


    This person came to the ring, stretched out his hand and picked up the injured from the Baibing Dao Palace who was lying on the ground with unknown life and death.


    He took a pill, and at the same time, a soft white light lit up on his body.


    This is a simultaneous attack of elixirs and spells to rescue him with all his strength.


    Generally speaking, if the body is smashed into a sieve by the magic weapon fragments, death is certain.


    However, the Immortal Family has countless methods, and this Jindan-level strongman can save one or two even if he uses all his strength.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Xu Jun never used his killing move and just relied on brute force to forcefully break the magic weapon.


    If he releases all 4,000 sword energy while shattering the opponent''s magic weapon, then this person will probably become angry on the spot, and there is no way he can wait for others to save him.


    Immediately afterwards, several more figures appeared on the stage and rescued the seriously injured students.


    Although their injuries were not fatal, they were by no means uncomfortable.


    Since some people have already admitted defeat, of course they will not hold on.


    In a matter of moments, this time the ten-man group was completely defeated.


    Zhu Ning glanced at Xu Jun with complicated eyes, nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    Xu Jun has grown to this point, what else can he say?


    "In the first battle, Invincible Xu Jun Daozi won."


    In the last level, although there is no limit on the number of people in name, it has long been recognized that a team of ten people can only have a maximum of three.


    If twenty-one Dao palaces and thirty Dao sub-levels could not stop Xu Jun, then there would be no need for others to go up.


    Because of this record, he is guaranteed to stand out among the others, and no one will dare to question him anymore.


    Soon, calm returned to the arena.


    Except for Xu Jun, all the others, whether they were Jindan-level mentors or Foundation-building masters of the same level, had already left.


    However, the atmosphere at the scene became solemn again.


    Ten more people walked onto the ring, each of their faces extremely solemn.


    As soon as Xu Jun looked at them, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and he even cursed in his heart.


    Damn it, this is so shameless.


    Among the ten people, the most eye-catching thing...no, it should be said that what attracted his spiritual attention the most was the strange-shaped weapons they held in their hands.


    These weapons include long swords, precious knives, halberds and shields, as well as novel-style small tripods and orange-colored ropes.


    When his spiritual consciousness swept over them, Xu Jun immediately understood that what they were holding in their hands were all good things of the third-order magic weapon level.


    The magic weapon level is a treasure that has gradually become popular after being promoted to the golden elixir.


    If the foundation-building monks are extremely talented and top-notch in strength, they can naturally use them.


    However, when Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over them, he discovered that there seemed to be a vague connection between the magic weapons held by the ten of them.


    This connection is not strong, but it is always there, which is very interesting.


    Either these ten magic weapons are a set, or a high-level monk has given them special blessings.


    As for which level of powerhouse took action, Xu Jun knew with his toes that the Golden Core level was definitely not good enough.


    So, now it seems that Xu Jun is facing ten people of the same level holding magic weapons.


    But in fact, he was facing ten people of the same level who had received special blessings from a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse.


    The reason why it is said to be Nascent Soul level is because this is already the limit.


    If a god-forming ancestor had tampered with all ten magic weapons...then Xu Jun''s trip to the Invincible Road would be meaningless.


    "Seven Star Dao Palace, Li Honglin, please fight."


    "Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace***..."


    The ten people each announced their names, and Xu Jun nodded slightly to them.


    Except for the two monks who came from the Natural Dao Palace of other main stars, the others were all old friends.


    Each of these ten people is a proud and arrogant person. If they fight against the same level, they will gather a crowd to attack them, let alone borrow the power of a special magic weapon.


    But at this moment, they appeared to be at ease.


    Because in their hearts, they have recognized Xu Jun''s strength and status.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun, everyone please come."


    As soon as the words fell, these ten people immediately raised their magic weapons high.


    In an instant, the energy of ten different colors, either complementary or incompatible, surged towards Xu Jun like a violent storm.


    Feeling the power of this force, Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly.


    He finally understood why Li Honglin and others still had the courage to take action after he released four thousand sword energy.


    It turns out that when these ten magic weapons work together, the power released is so exaggerated and terrifying.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The surging energy swept over like an overwhelming force, and even the space in front of Xu Jun seemed to be shattering.


    This power!


    Xu Jun even wondered, is this really a power that can be released by the Golden Core level?


    Instantly, the four thousand sword formations in the sky began to dance.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of countless sharp swords piercing the air suddenly sounded, and the four sword formations were running crazily, each sword formation showing terrifying energy.


    Countless sword lights suddenly flashed, and there was a showless confrontation with the power of the ten magic weapons.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    What amazed everyone was that the power released by the four sword formations controlled by Xu Jun alone was not much inferior to the combined power of the ten magic weapons.


    When Ye Wanqing and others saw this scene, the old gentlemen who had already sat down stood up involuntarily.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, what they see is chaos in the field, with all kinds of powerful forces splashing everywhere, turning every space into a sieve.


    However, in the eyes of the Jindan-level powerhouses, they were horrified to find that Xu Jundaozi''s timing and timing of taking action were perfectly mastered.


    Ten special magic weapons, under the control of ten top foundation-building monks, each released unimaginable power.


    If we were besieged by these ten people, even a true peak Golden Core cultivator would probably have to flee.


    Because the power released by the ten magic weapons is different, strong and weak, and can be exchanged freely, the treasure energy soars to the sky, as if it can cover the entire world.


    However, Xu Jun''s four thousand sword formations showed no signs of weakness.


    As the four sword arrays flowed, sword light continued to shoot out, and the endless light actually contained the true meaning of the great avenue.


    The true meaning of the five elements, the true meaning of birth and death, and even the positive and negative, the true meaning of the great road of wind and cloud, etc.


    The four sword formations are like a kaleidoscope of a great avenue. The power released each time is different, but the power released by the ten magic weapons blends with the power of the ten magic weapons.


    Gradually, the expressions of Ye Wanqing and others changed.


    They unexpectedly discovered that Xu Jun, who was fighting alone, had gradually gained an upper hand.


    In fact, in terms of absolute power, even if the four thousand sword formations are blessed with the power of thunder, it is impossible to compete with ten magic weapons.


    If those ten people can really act like one person and maximize the power of the ten magic weapons, no matter how powerful Xu Jun is, he will not be able to escape defeat.


    However, they are only ten people after all. Even if they have an advantage in absolute power, they still have flaws and strengths and weaknesses when they take action.


    This is like a formation. No matter how powerful it is, there are always stagnation and flaws in the operation of the formation.


    Therefore, these weaknesses were caught by Xu Jun.


    The sword light he released that contained the true meaning of the Great Dao was able to faintly restrain the power of these ten magic weapons every time.


    Moreover, the sword light always points to the weak point of the combination of the ten magic weapons.


    As time went by, Xu Jun''s sword energy became stronger and stronger. Under the sword energy with thunderous light, the range of the colored light of the ten magic weapons became smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, even the bystanders under the ring knew who had the absolute advantage.


    Everyone looked at each other, a little speechless.


    Compared with the last sudden change, the process of this battle is well known to everyone.


    Each releases the light of the magic weapon, pushes their own combat power to the extreme, and then competes with each other with hard power.


    In this case, whoever has the stronger absolute strength will win the final victory. This is an absolutely fair fight without any surprises.


    But Xu Jun relied on his own strength to defeat ten Taozi-level people holding magic weapons.


    At this moment, no matter who they were, the same thought flashed through their minds involuntarily.


    Could it be that in the 20,000 years of the Immortal Alliance, the second monk who can successfully walk the road of invincibility is about to be born?


    Looking at the invincible four thousand sword energy above their heads, their hearts were shaken again.


    The origin of Four Thousand Sword Qi.


    Even the top sword cultivators at the Nascent Soul level may not be able to do this.


    In the history of the Immortal Alliance, there are only a handful of sword cultivators of this magnitude. Moreover, the one with the lowest cultivation level among them is at least a great monk in the late Nascent Soul stage.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun is only a mid-level foundation builder.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to feel a little calmer.


    They seemed to think that even if Xu Jun successfully passed the road of invincibility, it would be an acceptable thing.


    One more hour.


    Whoosh!


    Boom boom boom��


    Accompanied by endless roaring sounds, finally a monk from the Seven Star Dao Palace could no longer resist the attack of the sword energy, and the magic weapon in his hand was knocked away.


    Although the magic weapon did not collapse this time, but was merely knocked away, the defense line composed of ten people began to collapse from him.


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly. After fighting for so long, he finally found a flaw.


    The special magic weapons of ten people join forces, and they are indeed extremely powerful.


    Each of these ten people seems to be a Daozi-level figure, able to activate the magic weapon to its maximum limit.


    But in fact, the ten of them lacked tacit understanding and cooperation, although they released the power of the magic weapon as much as possible.


    But in the actual combat process, they fought independently and failed to form a whole.


    If it were ten ordinary students from the Dao Palace, but they had practiced together for a long time and were spiritually connected to each other...


    Which one is strong and which one is weak is difficult to judge.


    But no matter what, when one of the ten people had a problem and was defeated by Xu Jun, he immediately released all his power and pushed the power of the Four Thousand Sword Formation to its extreme.


    With one link missing, the remaining nine people became increasingly unable to unite. It was truly amazing how they each showed their talents. It''s a pity that in the endless sword energy, it is still impossible to avoid the ending of being defeated one by one.


    "boom��"


    The magic weapon in the last person''s hand was also knocked away by the sword energy.


    The sword array in the sky circulated, and endless pressure was released, locking them firmly.


    Everyone knows that if they continue to act rashly and refuse to admit defeat at this moment, then the next sword array attack will no longer be merciful.


    At that time, you may have to leave your life here.


    "We throw in the towel."


    Outside the court, Zuo Shou said loudly.


    As a result, the ten people in the venue retreated one after another, with a hint of shame on their faces, but more importantly, a hint of joy.


    it is finally over.


    At this time, their hearts were extremely complicated, and they didn''t even know whether to hope that Xu Jun would lose in the final battle, or to pray that he would shine in the final battle?


    Half an hour later, the gradually silent arena became lively again.


    Because the last group of ten people also entered the ring.


    Everyone knows that this is the last stubbornness of the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    If Xu Jun even wins this battle, then he will become the second monk to successfully walk the road of invincibility.


    However, the last level is often the strongest level.


    When Xu Jun used the Four Thousand Sword Qi Formation just now, he spent a lot of energy, and he didn''t know if he could still persist if he took action at this moment.


    At this time, everyone understood the significance of the Tao Palace''s arrangement of these three rounds.


    In the first round, Xu Jun was forced to use his strongest trump card.


    The second round was a pure battle of attrition, although the origin of Xu Jun''s four thousand sword energy did have various mysteries and infinite power. However, after having been entangled with ten Taoists holding special magic weapons for so long, I am afraid that I am already exhausted.


    So, when the final hurdle of the third round comes, how can Seo Jun perform?


    Xu Jun, who was standing in the center of the ring, took a deep breath. With his profound knowledge and possession of three spatial magic bodies, he would definitely crush all those at the same level.


    However, the continuous battles indeed caused fatigue in his soul.


    So, he made up his mind to fight quickly, otherwise there is a real possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    Not far away, ten people stood up and walked steadily into the ring.


    Different from the previous two rounds, this time the ten people were actually divided into two groups.


    A group of three and a group of seven.


    Of the group of three, one held a formation flag, one held a stack of talismans, and one held an ink pad.


    When Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over the seal pad, he felt a strange feeling of palpitations.


    This thing is a magic weapon, and it is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    The threat it posed to Xu Jun was even greater than the Soul Seizing Bell and the body-fixing mirror.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched when he saw the man flip his wrist and take out the Soul Seizing Bell again.


    ? ? ?


    What''s more, can a magic weapon of this level be used multiple times?


    This is so shameless!


    At this time, Xu Junfu reached his heart, and he suddenly felt very lucky that he had destroyed the mirror that could determine the person''s shape and space in advance.


    Otherwise, whoever takes the stage this time will definitely need it the second time.


    In addition to the three of them, another group of seven people surprised Xu Jun even more.


    Zhu Ning.


    He actually saw Zhu Ning again.


    It turns out that not only magic weapons can be used a second time, but people can also be used twice.


    Except for Zhu Ning, the other six people are actually the top super sword cultivators in all the Dao Palaces.


    Among them, Wen Puyu from the Qixing Dao Palace on Tianyuan Star is the leader.


    He is the former Taoist disciple of Tianyuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace, the strongest swordsman after Qi Tianjiao, and was Yang Ruili''s lifelong enemy.


    However, the two of them have competed many times, with each winning and losing, and neither one can completely suppress the other.


    Therefore, this is also the biggest reason why neither of them has embarked on the road to invincibility.


    Because they are not even sure of winning 1V1, let alone defeating an era.


    Xu Jun has fought against them all and knows that the seven of them are the seven strongest among this generation of foundation-building sword cultivators.


    Of course, Xu Jun himself is not among them, because they are already on two different levels.


    At this time, these seven were actually wearing the same Taoist robes. The Taoist robes were embroidered with the same seven-star diagram, and even their various attires were the same.


    If it weren''t for the different faces and shapes of the seven people, Xu Jun would really doubt that they were the same person.


    Looking at their outfits, Xu Jun''s expression became quite strange.


    "Seven stars combined? You...are too willing to give up."


    In this world, the sword energy released by different sword cultivators cannot be blended. Therefore, unless one person has inscribed the origin of a thousand sword qi, no matter how many people there are or how many sword qi sources there are, they will not be able to form a formation.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything.


    That is the legendary treasure of the Seven Star Fusion Set sealed in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    Only after Xu Jun became a Taoist scholar did he have the right to read some forbidden documents.


    One of them is this one.


    In the Seven Star Dao Palace, there is a set of forbidden magic weapons called the Seven Stars Fusion Treasure.


    These are seven suits. Once seven people put them on, their breaths and mana can be unified and integrated, creating the illusion that the seven of them are one.


    This may be the only way for different monks to use different sword energy sources to form a thousand sword formation.


    However, the origin of this seven-star combined suit is extremely mysterious. It is called a forbidden work and was refined by a certain forbidden person thousands of years ago.


    It is said that it was completely sealed after being used only a few times.


    Such a powerful magical weapon was sealed like this.


    Xu Jun saw it at the time and was puzzled. Wasn''t this because he was choking?


    However, others can only take this issue to heart if they speak lightly.


    At this time, when Xu Jun saw these seven people, a strange thought suddenly came to his mind.


    These seven people are actually one person.


    It was very different from the ten people in the previous round. It was obvious at a glance that the ten people were put together haphazardly, and there was not much tacit understanding between them at all.


    However, these seven people at this time, whether they were walking pauses or moving their bodies, gave people the feeling of being one person.


    There are obviously seven of them, and they are relatively strangers to each other. They have only been together for three months at most, which is far from a tacit understanding.


    However, the feeling they gave Seo Jun at this time was... alone!


    It''s as if a person is divided into seven parts, which can be formed into one person at any time.


    With this feeling, Xu Jun could no longer think of any other treasures except the forbidden item, the seven-star suit.


    However, in order to deal with himself, he actually used forbidden things.


    A thought came to Xu Jun''s mind, is it really worth doing this?


    In an instant, seven people arrived in front of Xu Jun. They held swords in one hand and moved in unison.


    "Xu Jun Daozi, please give me some advice." Wen Puyu said in a deep voice.


    Xu Jun''s eyes swept over their bodies, his expression extremely solemn.


    The final battle is actually related to a taboo, I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Everyone, please."


    Seven monks wearing Seven-Star Dao Palace robes drew their swords at the same time.


    "choke!"


    The final battle has officially begun.


    (End of chapter)

 ~： Something happened at home today, so I have to take a day off.

Something happened at home today, so I asked for a day off.


    As the title states, I will definitely not take any more leave this month, sorry.?(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Four thousand sword energy

    Chapter 394 Four Thousand Sword Qi


    Three months later, Xu Jun has been on the road to invincibility for nine months.


    In these nine months, he cleared each level at the rate of one Dao Palace system every three months, and finally reached the last level today.


    Tianyuan Star, Tiandao City, and Natural Dao Palace.


    Today is Xu Jun''s last hurdle on the road to invincibility.


    Once he wins, he will become the second Daozi in the history of the Immortal League to successfully win the invincible road.


    That is a field that no one has been able to touch since the Sword Immortal.


    Before, a very small number of Taoists were lucky enough to come to this level. However, facing a group of ten people, three groups of battles in a row.


    Except for the Sword Immortal, everyone else was defeated here.


    No one will let go, even the Dao Palace students from the same department will only work harder in this situation, and they will never show mercy because they are from the same school.


    Because all the generals have repeatedly warned them that once they do this, they will definitely be known by the ancestor of the gods. At that time, not only will they be severely punished, but even the Taoist palace will bear joint responsibility.


    In addition, every one of those who can be designated as one of the thirty people in the final level is arrogant and is equivalent to a true powerhouse at the Daozi level.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to be soft-hearted and let go.


    At this time, countless spectators were already surrounding the standard arena.


    Perhaps it was because the number of spectators around the ring had been limited every time before, but in this last match, it was completely relaxed.


    Therefore, there are at least more than 200,000 onlookers here.


    These are 200,000 monks, not 200,000 ordinary people.


    Being able to gather so many monks is probably a grand event that can only occur at the last level of the Invincible Road, or when the ancestor of the God Transformation comes forward.


    "It''s finally the last level. I don''t know if Seo Jun Daozi can pass it."


    "Haha, the last level is impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t forget, except for the Sword Immortal, no one else can pass this final level. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Jun Daozi."


    "How do you know Xu Jun Daozi won''t be the second sword immortal?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "this��"


    There was a lot of discussion, and in addition to the onlookers, most of the eyes of the Immortal Alliance were also focused on this place.


    At the same time, more camera tools are almost all over the venue.


    All the main stars, satellites, and Cave Heaven Paradise of the Immortal Alliance were broadcast simultaneously at this moment.


    This kind of treatment is difficult to enjoy even if the ancestor of the gods comes forward in person.


    As for the communication treatment enjoyed during the college entrance examination, it pales in comparison.


    And no one in the Immortal Alliance knew about it.


    Demon world, demon world.


    Among the demon clan bosses and monster clan bosses, there are also guys who are paying attention to this matter.


    However, compared to the enthusiasm caused by the human race on this matter, they seem much shabby.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the video, which is almost the same as that of Xianmeng.


    This video was sent to the major planets after special processing by Tianyuan Star.


    If you want to watch the live broadcast, you have to add money. And in order to watch this rare golden age, no place is willing to give up.


    However, since it is broadcast simultaneously throughout the Immortal Alliance, it is very easy to pirate it in some small places.


    "Haha, has another Sword Immortal emerged from the human race? What a big statement." A monster filled with demonic aura said with a sneer.


    The other monster nodded repeatedly and said: "That''s what the human race itself preaches. How can a sword immortal be born so easily?"


    "Okay, watch carefully and don''t relax. The ancestors are still waiting for news."


    Regardless of whether they are monsters or demons, although there are many creatures watching, they are only at the peak of the third level.


    Not to mention the fifth-level monsters and monsters, even the fourth-level monsters are basically too lazy to look at them.


    Although the Invincible Road is huge, no matter which side it is, they are all foundation-building monks.


    No matter how powerful a foundation-building monk may be, he is simply not worth the serious attention of the fourth-level bosses before he has actually redeemed himself.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    A figure flew over from mid-air, it was Xu Jun, today''s protagonist.


    He traveled all this way by walking.


    However, as the distance gets closer, it becomes more and more impenetrable.


    Others naturally dare not take off at will, but Xu Jun and the thirty super elite students selected from the twenty-one Taoist palaces today are not among them.


    Because they all know that if they don''t fly, it is very likely that they will not be able to arrive at the venue on time because it will be too crowded.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed, landed smoothly, and stood in the center of the ring.


    When Xu Jun stood still, ten people from behind rose into the air and flew slowly towards him.


    Xu Jun looked up and was slightly startled. Among these ten people, he actually saw a very familiar old friend.


    Water Element Star Natural Dao Palace, Zhu Ning!


    This person, on today''s occasion, is not particularly famous.


    However, in the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuanxing, he is the strongest among the new generation.


    Of course, Seo Jun must be eliminated as the strongest, because today''s Seo Jun is no longer at the same level as anyone at the same level.


    In addition to Zhu Ning, Xu Jun also met seven of them.


    These seven people are the strongest in the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace and the Seven Star Dao Palace, and they are not active Dao disciples.


    Like Zhu Ning, they were all former Daozi decades ago.


    If they want to choose the strongest foundation builder in their Dao Palace, then there is basically nothing wrong with choosing the one in front of them.


    After cupping his fists and saluting, Xu Jun said: "Best wishes, senior, it''s been a long time."


    Zhu Ning did not shy away from suspicion, because everyone knew that the two of them must know each other.


    The Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star is a natural Daozi that has been separated for thirty or forty years.


    However, the treatment and prestige enjoyed by these two Taoists now have long been completely different.


    In the past, before Xu Jun entered the Natural Dao Palace, he was still a novice in the spiritual world. Especially when he was learning the realm of swordsmanship, he was still following Zhu Ning.


    But in the blink of an eye, nearly ten years later, Zhu Ning was already in the late stage of foundation building.


    But Xu Jun was also in the middle stage of foundation building, and there was only a slight difference in cultivation between the two, which made those who knew about it extremely sad.


    Zhu Ning nodded slightly and said solemnly: "Daozi, our first battle has been prepared. It will be ten of us. Please."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Facing the ten strongest Taoists, he did not dare to win easily.


    Because he knew that in the hands of these last thirty monks, there must be powerful treasures or spiritual beasts to protect them.


    These talismans or spiritual beasts were at least level three, so of course he didn''t dare to ignore them.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and was about to speak when he heard a buzzing sound in the old-fashioned equipment.


    Game start?


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, but he soon discovered that the voice did not come from far away, but was right in front of him.


    A monk from the Hundred Soldiers Palace held a bell-like magic weapon and was shaking it.


    The sound of the bell is released from this magic weapon.


    There was something ghostly about the sound of the bell. Even Xu Jun, who had a clear sword heart, couldn''t help but sway slightly after hearing it.


    Xu Jun also encountered a treasure that could shake the soul, but compared with this object, it seemed much inferior.


    Strange, is this from the Hundred Soldiers Palace?


    Xu Jun is no stranger to this bell holder.


    When challenging the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace, Xu Jun fought against him twice.


    Although when they finally challenged the natural series, these people recharged their batteries and got familiar with the cooperation in advance, so they did not show their faces in the past few months.


    But Xu Jun still had a deep impression on this person.


    Although he is not a swordsman, he is good at talisman magic. This kind of person who can be regarded as one of the best in a Taoist palace should not be underestimated.


    However, during the first two encounters, this person did not have this Soul Seizing Bell in his hand.


    "choke."


    Several crisp sounds of sword drawing were heard, and Zhu Ning and others drew their swords. They did not release the sword energy directly, but rushed straight towards Xu Jun.


    In addition to sword aura, the sword cultivator''s own close combat ability is also extraordinary.


    At this moment, several people drew their swords, and saw the sword light in front of them like rain, pouring down, and Xu Jun''s eyes were filled with cold light in an instant.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes, but his eyes still seemed to be white.


    He flicked his wrist, held the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in his hand, and clicked forward several times.


    There was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and at this moment, Xu Jun had already blocked the swords of Zhu Ning and others.


    Good swordsmanship!


    A layman looks at the excitement, an expert looks at the door.


    The three people who came over at this time were all top sword cultivators. They used their swords very fast, with great power, and showed no mercy.


    In addition, Xu Jun was affected by the Soul Seizing Bell. According to their predictions, even if Xu Jun could block, he would at least be left behind.


    However, Xu Jun just waved it casually a few times, but all their sword rain was reduced to nothing.


    This is the realm of swordsmanship.


    The three of them are all truly powerful sword cultivators, but with the sword in front of them, they felt a sense of shame.


    Zhu Ning, in particular, was in extremely complicated mood at this time.


    In just ten years, the little guy who was introduced to the world of immortality by him has faintly surpassed himself in the realm of swordsmanship.


    Such a blow was so powerful that if he hadn''t already reached the point where the sword''s heart was as strong as iron, he might not even be able to lift the sword at this moment.


    "call��"


    From behind, two experts in physical skills arrived immediately.


    The fist that cut through the void struck down like a mighty mountain.


    At their level of physical skills, all kinds of fancy fighting styles have long been abandoned. No one who can knock down an enemy with one punch will feint.


    "Ding ding."


    Two clearer voices sounded. Xu Jun still closed his eyes and waved his sword freely, but the two powerful top practitioners staggered back. They felt that the sword in Xu Jun''s hand was as heavy as Mount Tai, and even their bodies could not restrain it.


    They all knew that what Xu Jun was using was his natal magic sword.


    But the two of them would not be able to deal with magic weapons with their bare hands.


    In their hands, they all have magic weapon-level gloves.


    However, in this collision between the two sides, the evil energy of Xu Jun''s sword light penetrated through the fist gloves, and almost hit their hearts head-on.


    Xu Jun''s mastery of the sword has reached an extreme level.


    Several different attacks followed from behind, and at the same time, the sound of the Soul Seizing Bell became louder and louder.


    However, at this time, Xu Jun was completely calm.


    The Soul Seizing Bell did have a great impact on Xu Jun at the beginning. However, when the sword''s heart became clear and superimposed with iron will, the ringing of the bell, which could make even a Jindan-level monk feel fascinated, could no longer shake his mind.


    However, no one knew about this except Xu Jun. They thought that Xu Jun was distracted from resisting the Soul Seizing Bell''s soul attack just like in the beginning.


    Xu Jun''s figure swayed, his body was filled with lightning, and he was about to run away.


    No matter what the reason is, standing in the middle of the field and letting others attack is not a good idea.


    However, just when his Point of Light Escape was about to start flickering, a strange light shrouded him in advance.


    Behind him, the male cultivator holding the Soul Seizing Bell stretched out his other hand with a smile. It was a mirror with a surface as smooth as water, and a cold light shot out from it, shining on Xu Jun''s body.


    Later, Xu Jun''s body was frozen.


    The lingering electric light also disappeared.


    He didn''t even use his electric escape.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel a little eclipsed by it.


    He was certain that neither the Soul Seizing Bell nor this mirror was the student''s magic weapon.


    But at this moment, he took it out and launched an attack on himself.


    What''s the matter, it''s usually not easy to come across such a rare magic weapon, but now they are being taken out one after another here.


    Xu Jun had to sigh with emotion. The foundation of the twenty-one Taoist palaces was indeed so profound that it was terrifying.


    What''s even more terrifying is that they obviously have so many treasures. But in the previous six stops, none of them were shown.


    Only when today''s final decision was made, it was taken out to catch him off guard.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, countless sounds of sword energy were heard in his ears.


    Although Xu Jun did not open his eyes, he understood that this was the sword energy released by Zhu Ning and others.


    As a sword cultivator, the most powerful power he possesses is undoubtedly his sword energy. After their fight, the sword energy of Zhu Ning and the others was immediately released.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand-sword formation was laid out in the sky.


    Another thousand-sword formation.


    Xu Jun released his consciousness and immediately felt the difference in this Thousand Swords Formation.


    When they met Ni Li in the past, the Thousand Sword Formation unleashed by the three of them was actually the special power of an inherited magic sword.


    At that time, the role played by the other two sword cultivators was just a cover-up, and they had no actual combat power in the real battle.


    But this time it was different. Zhu Ning and the other three actually worked together to release a thousand sword energies.


    Among them, Zhu Ning released 400 sword qi, while the other two released 300 sword qi each, which together formed a thousand sword formation.


    Xu Jun was quite surprised.


    He could be sure that this Thousand Swords Formation was definitely not the release of a magic weapon, but the result of the combined efforts of the three of them.


    But when did the Immortal Alliance solve the problem of multiple people working together to perform the Thousand Swords Formation?


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the sword array circulated, releasing three thunder-like light beams, crushing down towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun flicked his wrist and was about to open the space body.


    However, his body suddenly shone with light, and the light of the mirror enveloped Xu Jun''s body again.


    As a result, this spatial body was locked abruptly and could not be opened.


    Only then did Xu Jun confirm that this mirror magic weapon was indeed a treasure specially used to restrain the power of space.


    I have to say that the depth of the Three Avenues Palace is simply fascinating.


    It is estimated that even this user did not know that there were two such treasures in the Dao Palace.


    In an instant, three rays of light landed overhead.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, and suddenly a cold light flashed on his body.


    Although the space magic body cannot be opened, even the emergence of sword energy is blocked. However, Xu Jun''s body is not just a space body, his physical power is a genuine supreme body of 360 celestial bodies.


    He raised his hand, made a fist, and punched three times in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom."


    With a deafening roar, the three beams of light were shattered by him.


    Huh?


    When these three beams of light were shattered, Xu Jun''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    When he looked at the so-called Thousand Swords Formation in the sky again, his eyes were full of contempt.


    He really thought that a certain powerful person had emerged from the Immortal Alliance and solved the problem of multiple people cooperating to release the Thousand Swords Formation.


    It turns out that''s not the case at all.


    This Thousand Swords Formation looks similar, but in fact it is divided into three major sections that do not interfere with each other.


    These three sword cultivators each control their own sword energy. On the outside, it looks like a thousand sword array, but inside there are three super sword diagrams.


    Therefore, the power of these three light pillars is far less powerful than imagined.


    However, several other people took action on their own. They surrounded Xu Jun who was frozen in place, and each took action with all their strength. They were wearing down Xu Jun''s strength and endurance in an efficient way.


    Xu Jun tried to forcefully use his ultimate move several times, but he was always caught in the mirror light, and his body was stuck in place like a nail.


    If it weren''t for his exquisite swordsmanship and incredible physical strength, he would have been killed on the spot under the siege of so many Taoist-level experts.


    The anger in my heart grew stronger. I really didn''t know what this mirror was, and it had such exaggerated power.


    However, everything has its limits.


    No matter how powerful this mirror is, it is only a third-level magic weapon.


    If his instantaneous burst of power can exceed the magic weapon''s locking limit, he can naturally break free.


    With a change of thought, the sea of ??thunder in the thunder world suddenly began to boil.


    After Xu Jun created the Thunder Space Body, he never fully stimulated the power of the Thunder Sea.


    However, even if Xu Jun was unable to practice while practicing, his body would naturally absorb the free lightning power from the void and convert it into the energy in the thunder sea.


    Moreover, this process seems to be related to Xu Jun''s sword energy engraving speed.


    After Xu Jun inscribed the origin of four thousand sword energy, the number of arcs in the thunder sea also increased, reaching a new height.


    At this time, the endless thunder sea was completely boiling, and every arc was releasing its power with all its strength.


    At the same time, within the Sword Dao Space Law, the origin of four thousand sword energy is also ready to move.


    In an instant, two spatial entities that were originally different merged.


    As a result, a large number of electric arcs filled the air, entered the sword space body, and surged towards the origin of the four thousand sword energy.


    The two attracted each other, and in just a blink of an eye, arcs of electricity surged around the origins of all the sword energy, doubling their power.


    The power of the sword energy with electric arc is far beyond ordinary.


    Xu Jun''s mind changed slightly, and four thousand sword energy with electric arcs took off at the same time, and they suddenly shot out towards the same place.


    Thousands of swords formed a formation.


    So, when four thousand sword formations and arcs carrying the same power converge, what kind of power will explode?


    On the ring, the male cultivator holding the mirror suddenly changed his face and shouted in horror: "No, support."


    In an instant, except for the three sword cultivators of Zhu Ning, the other six people retreated and came to his side. They each took action, and a steady stream of power poured into the mirror.


    It was obvious that they had prepared various emergencies before taking the stage and had prepared various countermeasures.


    When they sensed that the mirror light was no longer able to fix Xu Jun, the others immediately joined forces to suppress it.


    They thought that with the combined efforts of seven Daozi-level monks, they could suppress Xu Jun no matter what.


    But, just the next moment.


    "boom��"


    There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the sky above Xu Jun''s head suddenly exploded.


    The ever-changing mirror light suddenly shattered and ceased to exist.


    The mirror used by the seven Daozi to input mana exploded on the spot with this loud noise.


    Countless fragments scattered, as if they were smashed by something, turning into irregular fragments on the ground.


    "The magic weapon is broken."


    "God, this is a magic weapon."


    Countless people screamed in horror. Both sides were foundation-building monks, but the explosion at the strongest point of the fight was able to destroy a seemingly precious magic weapon.


    At that moment, what kind of terrifying power did they unleash?


    The seven Daozi-level monks each snorted coldly, and their figures quickly retreated.


    Although they each have their own defense methods, what exploded at this moment was a third-level magic weapon.


    The countless fragments penetrated their bodies like bullets, and the terrifying destructive power raged throughout their bodies.


    The worst thing was the male cultivator holding the mirror magic weapon. Although he had given up the magic weapon at the moment of the explosion, he ran away as fast as possible while holding up a protective shield.


    However, all his reactions could not resist the horrific damage caused by the broken magic weapon.


    His body was penetrated by countless fragments and fell to the ground like a rag.


    Although the remaining six were slightly better, three of them were seriously injured and no longer capable of fighting.


    The remaining six people, including Zhu Ning, all retreated, all of them looking pale.


    And in the sky, a total of four thousand sword energy with roaring lightning formed four thousand sword formations, staring at them eagerly.


    The terrifying and fatal feeling made them dare not move even a little bit again.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 393： last level

    Chapter 393 The last level


    Water element star, natural Tao palace.


    A tall arena has been set up.


    This kind of super arena covering several acres will generally not exist for a long time, because basically no one will compete here unless necessary.


    Even if the Golden Core cultivators want to fight because of grudges, they can use the backup venue or directly take off to fight.


    At this time, thousands of people had gathered around the arena.


    With the size of the arena, no matter how many people there are, they can gather together without any pressure.


    However, the Natural Dao Palace issued a restriction order, which did not allow the number of onlookers to reach a terrifying level.


    Moreover, most of the onlookers were students from the Natural Dao Palace.


    This geographical advantage cannot be taken for granted.


    "Daozi is so powerful, he fought back."


    "Yeah, level 15, it''s finally our turn."


    "Do you think Daozi can pass the test today?"


    "If only the people from our Dao Palace take action, we will definitely be able to pass the test."


    "That''s right, I''m just afraid that Qixing and Baibing will use whatever means they can."


    In the distance, Ye Wanqing, who was silently eavesdropping on their conversation, curled his lips.


    Qixing and Baibing will use whatever means necessary? After thinking too much, if there is any party that is most willing to use any means at all, I am afraid it is only these monks of my own family.


    Xu Jun was able to pick Baibing and Qixing one after another. What a prestige this is. But if you stumble in front of your own door...


    Not to mention anything else, these monks in the Natural Dao Palace will be famous.


    Of course, this is just a fantasy of theirs. Everyone knows that those who can win fourteen levels in a row will basically never fail.


    Suddenly, a figure came from a distance like the wind.


    The figure shook slightly in front of everyone, and then stood on the ring.


    Xu Jun lowered his head and turned around, and the buzz around him suddenly decreased by 99%.


    In the minds of these people, Xu Jun''s identity as a Taoist was built step by step, and he would naturally gain the admiration and trust of others.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said loudly: "Xu Jun, from the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star, is on the road to invincibility. Anyone who is interested can give it a try."


    "Wow." Everyone below cheered.


    Suddenly someone shouted: "Daozi, after you have taken the path of invincibility, are you still willing to stay in Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace?"


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "This is natural. I also want to compete with Principal Ye for the position of executive after being promoted to Jindan."


    There was a burst of laughter below.


    Few doubted whether he could compete for this position.


    Because everyone knows that as long as Xu Jun does not die midway, his promotion to Jindan is a sure thing, and in the later stages of Jindan, as long as he is willing to compete for this position, no one can match him.


    However, the reason why these students at the Natural Dao Palace were so excited was because of Xu Jun''s promise.


    During this period, there were countless rumors about Xu Jun, among which the most credible but uncomfortable one was.


    Once Xu Jun completes the road of invincibility, he will apply for graduation and then enter the Natural Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star for graduate school.


    This information was spread in a decent manner, and if they were to get along in different places, they all felt that doing so would be more in line with their own interests.


    Therefore, many students who already regard Xu Jun as their idol are a little reluctant.


    Moreover, in this unwillingness, they are actually a little resentful. Wouldn''t it be enough for you, Xu Jun, to come back and explain?


    Could it be that the reason for not explaining is because he has already made plans to leave?


    But now, when Xu Jun made a disguised promise, everyone heard a hint of persistence in this calm voice.


    Then, most people suddenly realized it.


    Xu Jun really wants to stay in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    In the distance, several old guys who were watching the battle looked at each other, and one of them sighed: "Forget it, the first wave of plans failed, let''s start the competition."


    It was them who spread the rumor that Xu Jun was about to leave, but unfortunately, they only used one sentence to firmly grasp the geographical advantage.


    "I come."


    Several figures jumped up from the crowd and entered the ring.


    Starting from the fifteenth level, there are new changes in the way of challenge.


    In the subsequent seven challenges, the limit on the number of people was gradually relaxed, no longer limited to two or three people.


    For example, this time, one more person is added to the limit.


    After that, the maximum number of people will increase by one person for each level passed, and the final limit will be ten people.


    If a certain monk can still win when faced with the siege of ten top formations of the same level, then he can definitely be worthy of the sentence.


    Dominate a generation and become invincible at the same level.


    There were four monks on stage at this time.


    Their origins are quite complicated. One of them is Jin Wucheng, a sword cultivator from the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star.


    The other three are from the Natural Dao Palace of Huoyuanxing, one each from the Baibing Dao Palace and the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    This is also a feature after level 15. After reaching this level, the candidates for the stage are no longer limited to a certain Taoist system, but are coordinated and coordinated by the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    It can be said that the enemy Xu Jun is facing now is the real sum of the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    His road to invincibility only officially begins today.


    "Daozi, be careful."


    After the four people took the stage, they said hello without saying much, and each threw out several formation flags. At the same time, the two of them drew out their long swords and stabbed Xu Jun from a distance.


    Xu Jun could clearly see that this was a combination of two sword cultivators, a physical arts cultivator and an array master.


    Whoosh!


    Among the two sword cultivators, one can release a hundred swords into a picture, and a large amount of sword energy surges like a tide.


    But this is just an appearance, the real killer is a trace of sword light hidden in this sword picture.


    The sword energy is as silky as silk!


    Xu Jun felt quite emotional. As his strength increased, the enemies he encountered also increased.


    It has been a long time since I met an opponent who could only use sword energy like silk.


    In fact, being able to master sword energy like silk during the foundation building stage is already quite remarkable.


    At the very least, this person''s level of cultivation in swordsmanship is not inferior to that of the person next to him who can master the sword spirit.


    Moreover, I don��t know what methods these two people used.


    This sword energy is actually hidden in the sword diagram, and the two of them cooperated flawlessly.


    If it weren''t for Kenshin''s transparent ability to spy on any crisis and Kendo drills, Seo Jun might really have suffered a small loss as soon as he took the stage.


    With a slight smile, Xu Jun flicked his fingers and released a sword energy.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to be covered with endless silver threads as bright as the moonlight.


    These threads are swirling and entangled, and although there is only one sword energy, it can win countless times.


    Jin Wucheng''s expression suddenly changed, his sword energy even showed a slight stagnation, and there was a slight gap in the cooperation with his companions.


    The sword energy is like silk. It turns out that this can be called the real sword energy like silk.


    Nowadays, Xu Jun''s attainments in the art of strange swords are extremely advanced. The momentum and sensation caused by the sword''s transformation into a python is not necessarily inferior to Guan Ziqian''s.


    Then, I have a deeper understanding of the former sword energy like silk.


    At this moment, when he cast it again, silver threads suddenly enveloped everything.


    In the blink of an eye, the diagram of a hundred swords was surrounded by silk threads. In just a moment, a "boom" was heard, and the sword energy of the diagram exploded, blasting a hole in the void.


    "Wow." The sword cultivator spit out a mouthful of blood, flew away, and escaped into the formation flag of his companions.


    Jin Wucheng''s treatment was not much better. His figure swayed a few times before slowly retreating.


    However, at this moment, his eyes seemed to be glued, firmly stuck to the silky sword energy.


    At this moment, he actually felt like he was enlightened.


    It turns out that what I have been pondering for so many years is not as clear as a strong person demonstrating it to me.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, flicked his fingers, and the sword energy quickly fell.


    The first one to take the stage to challenge is definitely not a strong team, and most likely it is just for their own warm-up.


    This is already the default rule.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was not impatient at all when he took action, but took it easy.


    The silk-like sword energy continued to spread downwards, immediately surrounding the four people.


    A sword energy spreads like silk, and its effect and power are not much inferior to those of the Hundred Swords.


    Of course, the "Hundred Swords" here refers to the sword energy released by Xu Jun himself. It would be a bit ridiculous to compare it with other sword cultivators in Dao Palace.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The Rusi sword energy continued to crush, and then everyone saw a scene of offensive and defensive battles.


    The formation master finished setting up the formation and relied on the formation to resist Xu Jun''s sword energy. The physical skills monk was always guarding in front of the formation master, blocking at least two fatal sword energy for him. This ability Exhausted and retreated.


    Afterwards, the formation master admitted defeat without hesitation.


    Xu Jun watched these people leave with a smile on his face.


    After all, this is our own territory. The first game was so soft and unchallenging.


    However, Xu Jun also understood that after the fourteenth level, unless he was sure of victory, the three series bosses would definitely not arrange a fight to the death.


    Because there is no essential difference between falling at the fifteenth level and falling at the twenty-first level.


    Therefore, only in the final decisive battle on Tianyuan Star, when he faced the ten-man formation, was the real decisive game.


    Sure enough, in the next three months, Xu Jun passed all the tests. Although the number of people he faced was increasing, he basically encountered no special difficulties.


    Among the collected information, the dozens of powerful men with true Daozi-level strength seemed to have disappeared and never appeared.


    As a result, Xu Jun successfully passed the next six levels.


    Finally, we came to Tianyuan Star for the third time.


    The major media in the Immortal League have already exploded. Everyone knows that whether the Immortal League can have a second invincible winner depends on the next level.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 392： Monk level virtual world

    Chapter 392: Monk Level Virtual World


    Rainbow City is located in a manor in the suburbs.


    Xu Jun sat on the main seat and looked at the sofa in front of him silently.


    In this sofa, there is a person lying, almost half of his body is sunk into the sofa.


    Xu Jun never expected that he would meet this guy before the last seven stops of the invincible road.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Xu Jun did not change his gaze because he already knew who it was.


    Qiu Siyun pushed the door open and glanced at the sofa, then paused slightly in her steps.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    However, Qiu Siyun was not too surprised, because she was Xu Jun''s white glove and knew a lot about Xu Jun''s affairs, so she also knew his identity.


    Although it was a little strange why he appeared at this time, it was not a surprise.


    "Daozi, the information has been collected. Do you want to read it now?"


    "Send it over." Xu Jun said slowly.


    "yes."


    Soon, a large amount of information was transmitted to Xu Jun''s watch.


    After scanning his mind for a long time, Xu Jun''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Since he was going to take the road of invincibility, Xu Jun naturally couldn''t be unprepared.


    He had already ordered Qiu Siyun to collect information on the leading figures in various Dao Palaces and top experts.


    If Xu Jun is collecting in the name of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, then this matter is very simple. As long as he sends a letter, other Dao Palaces will send most of the information even out of courtesy.


    Of course, there are definitely no contents that are true or false and cannot be determined.


    Xu Jun moved very quickly. After a quick sweep of his consciousness, he already knew most of the names, including many famous people.


    However, Xu Jun''s brows frowned slightly.


    To be honest, this information can be collected by Qiu Siyun, a mortal, which is already quite remarkable.


    But Xu Jun has seen the work of Ye Wanqing, Zhou Qi and others. Not only did he include all the outstanding people from the other side, but he also clearly remembered what abilities each monk was good at.


    Although there will definitely be hidden people among them, or there may be omissions due to timeliness issues.


    But it is undeniable that with such a form, Xu Jun must be mentally prepared and well aware of it.


    In comparison��


    With a slight sigh, Xu Jun said: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Qiu Siyun quickly lowered his head and said: "Daozi, I''m so grateful. It''s my honor to be able to witness the miracle of Invincible Road."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I just came back. I''m a little tired and want to take a rest."


    Qiu Siyun immediately said: "Yes, Daozi, please rest."


    She immediately turned around and left. As for the imageless person lying on the sofa, she never even glanced at him from the corner of her eye.


    Xu Jun pointed his finger, and a sword energy bounced out, slashing towards the sofa.


    However, when the sword energy approached the person on the sofa, it suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Jun raised the corners of his eyes slightly, feeling quite curious.


    Of course it was impossible for him to use all his strength. This sword energy was not even one-tenth of its usual power. Even if it really hits that person, he is confident that he can control the power and not hurt anyone.


    However, the other party was able to neutralize the sword energy silently.


    Even Xu Jun himself just felt that the sword energy suddenly lost contact. As for how he resolved it, Xu Jun was also confused.


    It has to be said that this guy''s strength has improved again and has become unpredictable.


    "Hey, old fish, what are you doing lying there?" Xu Jun said dissatisfied.


    Yuhui slowly raised her head and glanced at him from the corner of her eyes.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Xu Jun seemed to see a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Disdain?


    Who are you dissing?


    Xu Jun''s fingers were slightly varicose, and he felt that he should hit something to feel happy.


    Yu Hui''s eyes narrowed and he immediately said: "Old Xu, do you need the in-depth information of each Dao Palace?"


    The anger in Xu Jun''s heart immediately disappeared and he said, "Yes, do you?"


    Yu Hui stretched out his hand and threw a jade token over.


    It��s still this old-fashioned traditional way of information.


    In fact, since Xianmeng comprehensively promoted electronic immortality products, the environment has changed dramatically from thousands of years ago.


    Even within the Three Avenues Palace, the transmission of information is basically carried out through the Internet.


    Even the most top-notch Sutra-level techniques, once authorized and certified, are still transmitted over the Internet.


    However, Yuhui abandoned the Internet most of the time, and instead fell in love with the way the jade pendant recorded data.


    However, Xu Jun can also understand his difficulties.


    Because just looking at Yu Hui''s daily behavior, you know that he must be dishonest and must be operating in the gray area between black and white.


    The activities here are of course extremely profitable, but in terms of safety, they are far inferior to those of the Immortal Alliance Orthodoxy.


    Therefore, Yuhui would rather use an old-fashioned jade pendant to transmit information than a watch to avoid leaving any traces.


    Xu Jun knew that this good brother must have a secret.


    But he never asked.


    Putting the jade plaque on his forehead, Xu Jun immediately sensed a massive amount of information.


    Although Xu Jun had already seen the identities and origins of the outstanding students in the Two Avenues Palace in the previous fourteen levels of challenge.


    He originally thought that the information collected by Zhou Qi and Ye Wanqing was complete enough. But unexpectedly, what Yu Hui gave was a truly profound gift.


    Here, there are not only the top foundation-level experts from various avenue palaces, but also some students that even Xu Jun has never heard of.


    Xu Jun looked at the information of these students and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Old Yu, are you here specifically to deliver information to me?"


    "Hmph, how is that possible?" Yu Hui said without hesitation: "I just heard on the Internet that you are coming back to take the invincible road, so I came here to take a look."


    Xu Jun chuckled, took out a blank jade stone, and copied all the information inside.


    Yuhui rolled her eyes when she saw his actions, but didn''t stop him in any way.


    I don��t plan to take this thing back, why are you copying it?


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Old Yu, have you seen my invincible path?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it." Yu Hui said calmly: "This matter is being reported everywhere now, and even you passed the fourteenth level, which is called the death level, and it has become known to everyone.


    Xu Jun sighed and said, "I actually don''t want to either."


    Yuhui nodded and said, "By the way, I also want to inform you of something."


    "What?"


    "You are already somewhat famous, and both the demon clan and the demon clan recognize your appearance."


    Xu Jun swallowed and said, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Hui said leisurely: "I took Lao Fang to practice in the Monster Clan, and I accidentally pretended to be a Monster Clan to get some things for the tooth festival. Suddenly I heard the news about you, and then I realized that you have already walked more than half of the road to invincibility."


    Speaking of this, his tone couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    Then, he added: "Before I came back, I looked at the hunting list of the Eye Demon Clan and the Demon Clan out of curiosity. You are already on the list."


    As he spoke, he laughed wildly: "Although it is only the lowest number of the 10,000th, it is still very impressive."


    The hunting list is an assassination list of monsters and demons targeting other races.


    This list is not just for the Immortal Alliance, but for all living beings except their own clan.


    Of course, the one who can be on the hunting list has the highest Nascent Soul cultivation level.


    As for the ancestor who transformed into gods...


    Such characters, even monsters and demons, would not dare to do this.


    Although Xu Jun only made it to the bottom, for him, it was an extremely dangerous thing.


    Because those who come to assassinate are no longer limited to foundation-building cultivation, Xu Jun is very likely to encounter third-level monks.


    Xu Jun''s face turned ugly little by little, and he glared at Yu Hui, who was still laughing, and said, "You''re just gloating about misfortune."


    Yu Hui put away his smile and said with a smile: "By the way, I also have a piece of news."


    Although Xu Jun had a premonition that nothing good would happen, he still urged: "What?"


    "You, don''t you still want to take the road of invincibility? I promise, as long as you clear the last level, then your ranking on the hunting list of the demon and demon clan will definitely be thousands of places higher."


    Xu Jun glanced at him lightly, not surprised at all.


    If he can really clear the level on the road to invincibility, his worth will be completely different.


    In all the years since the Immortal Alliance was established, only the former Sword Immortal has been able to walk the path of invincibility.


    Beyond that, no one can do it.


    And if Xu Jun can do it...


    Xu Jun thought about it for himself. If he got along in a different place, he would probably try his best to kill this kid.


    Otherwise, once he grows up, he may become the second Sword Immortal.


    In this situation, let alone being ranked thousands of times on the hunting list, even if it is directly placed in the top 100, it is not unusual.


    Yu Hui chuckled and said: "Okay, don''t think about it so much. It''s just that you don''t plan to take the invincible road. Since you''ve already left, let''s go all out." He said with a smile: "In the worst case, I''ll go out later. Just get a new identity.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and was immediately relieved.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter where you rank on the hunting list.


    It is impossible for the bosses of the demon clan and the demon clan to break into the Immortal Alliance.


    And he has the ability to disguise and change. As long as he disguises himself as someone else while leaving the Immortal Alliance, the danger will be greatly reduced.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, thank you."


    "Haha." Yu Hui suddenly said: "By the way, I haven''t seen you for several years, and I don''t know how far your strength has improved. Have we ever fought?"


    "Okay." Xu Jun paused and said doubtfully: "Are you planning to officially become famous?"


    This is Shui Yuan Star, and it would not be difficult for Xu Jun to find a suitable venue for discussion.


    However, in his current state, every move he makes will be watched.


    Randomly looking for a venue to spar with Yuhui...


    Xu Jun is not afraid, but he is afraid that Yuhui will not be able to escape from the eyes of those who want to see him.


    Yu Hui shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t bother me. I''ll set up a virtual formation and let''s go to the virtual world."


    "Virtual world?" Xu Jun was startled, with a strange look on his face.


    Yu Hui raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s wrong? Can''t you trust me?"


    Xu Jun smacked his lips and said, "Old Yu, this is no joke, you... can you arrange a virtual world?" The virtual world, even in the Immortal Alliance, is an extremely cutting-edge high-tech.


    Normally, it will only be officially opened in Tianyuan Star when the ranking is determined in the college entrance examination. Other times, there is no letting go at all.


    There are many games in the Fairy League, and there are also many so-called virtual games.


    However, the only one that can achieve a monk-level virtual world is the one under the auspices of the Lord God.


    Yu Hui stood up, took out a stack of formation flags from his body, and said, "Relax, I''m with you in everything."


    With a flick of his wrist, the formation flags spread out, as if pulled by invisible threads, and landed in every corner of the manor.


    Then, a mysterious force enveloped the entire manor.


    Yuhui reached out and took out a helmet, handed it over and said, "Put it on."


    "What is this?" Xu Jun asked in confusion.


    "The neural linker, combined with my formation, can build a small virtual world local area network."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "So complicated? When Heavenly Eyes Zhenzhen pulled me into the virtual world, one look was enough."


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes in anger and said, "You also said, that''s the Venerable, what about me? I''m only at the late stage of foundation building..."


    Late stage of foundation building?


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, cursing in his heart.


    This guy''s cultivation level is above mine again.


    How did he practice?


    He shook his head and put this question aside. It doesn''t matter. He has three projection worlds. As long as he works hard, he will be able to surpass this guy sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jun''s mentality instantly became balanced.


    Put on the helmet, follow Yu Hui''s guidance, release your spiritual consciousness, and connect with the helmet.


    Then, Xu Jun suddenly felt dizzy, but fortunately, he returned to normal in a moment.


    So, when he opened his eyes, he found himself in a huge arena space.


    Xu Jun can be sure that this arena is definitely not any of the fourteen arenas he has been to.


    However, this arena is a standard arena.


    At this moment, the shock in Xu Jun''s heart was really indescribable.


    It turns out that Yuhui really broke through the monk-level virtual world!


    Although this world is still very different from the one arranged by the venerables, it can be said to be too crude to be seen.


    But as Yu Hui said, he was only in the late stage of foundation building.


    Being able to lay out such a virtual world, what else is there to be dissatisfied about?


    A figure flashed in front, and Yu Hui also appeared.


    "Old Xu, how is my virtual world?" Yu Hui said proudly.


    Xu Jun nodded slowly and said calmly: "It''s not bad, but it''s far behind when compared with the college entrance examination rankings."


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes again in anger. He didn''t want to talk to Xu Jun anymore.


    Xu Jun moved his hands and feet, pretending not to see Yu Hui''s expression, and said, "Is it okay?"


    Yuhui took a deep breath and said angrily: "Let''s do it."


    "good."


    Before he could finish his words, streaks of sword energy shot out.


    Facing Yuhui, Xu Jun did not dare to neglect. This guy is too weird. God knows if he has some back-up plan. If he lets it go, he will be irresponsible to himself.


    In an instant, the Thousand Swords Formation was successfully deployed.


    Whoosh!


    The five elements flowed, the sword energy was fierce, and it struck Yuhui mercilessly like a violent storm.


    However, Yu Hui flipped his wrist, and formation flags shot out in all directions.


    In an instant, the array flags were arranged.


    The formations are still arranged in the virtual world. I really don��t know how much Yuhui loves the formations.


    His ability to set up formations is unparalleled, and he has already completed the formation before the sword energy covers it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Deafening roars could not stop sounding. Xu Jun was surprised to find that although his sword energy was brave and violent, the formation in front of him showed no sign of weakness. No matter how the sword energy attacked, it never weakened the formation in the slightest.


    The true meaning of the road!


    Xu Jun''s sword energy contained the true meaning of the Five Elements, but in the light of this formation, the same true meaning of the Five Elements was actually contained.


    This is not the collision of sword energy and formation at all, but the impact of the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    Moreover, Xu Jun was horrified to find that the power displayed by the formation was getting stronger and stronger. After a quarter of an hour, the true meaning of the avenue displayed by it completely suppressed the true meaning of the sword energy.


    How can this be?


    The true meaning of the Great Dao focuses on one''s personal perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Xu Jun had two epiphany-like perceptions of the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    Whether it was Kendo Xu Jun''s foundation building or his own foundation building, they all led to the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    After two enlightenments, Xu Jun''s understanding of the Five Elements Avenue has reached an extremely high level.


    Although he dare not say that he is invincible, he is sure that in the foundation-building realm, even in the golden elixir realm, he is definitely the first in terms of his understanding of the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    However, at this moment, Yu Hui actually used the formation to gain a clear upper hand in the collision of the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue.


    Seo Jun is simply a bit incompetent.


    However, his reaction was extremely quick, and his fingers lightly crossed.


    positive and negative!


    Two forces that were completely opposite but had the same origin suddenly floated between the sword energy and the formation.


    Big Break Technique!


    This is what Xu Jun understood from the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues, and is similar to a super attack with supernatural powers.


    Of course, the power Xu Jun displayed at this time was much smaller than the real avenue of magical power, the Great Collapse Technique that could instantly shatter a space of thirty thousand miles.


    But no matter what, even if it cracks within a range of thirty meters, it is still the most destructive power in the world.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, the space around the formation began to collapse, and the momentum of the collapse was unstoppable, as if it could reach the core.


    Xu Jun will show no mercy, since this is a virtual world and he cannot be beaten to death!


    Just when the core of the formation was about to collapse, a mysterious and mysterious force suddenly appeared.


    As a result, the space that had collapsed suddenly stopped.


    All the destruction seemed to come to a halt at this moment.


    Xu Jun''s scalp was numb, and he felt an unstoppable force emerging from the opponent''s formation.


    Immediately afterwards, this force spread upwards and swept everything.


    "Pa bang bang..."


    All the spaces destroyed by the Great Breaking Technique returned to normal in an instant. Although the broken things no longer existed, the space became abnormally strong.


    Xu Jun had such a feeling that if he planned to use the Great Crack Technique again at this time, he would never even think about cracking a space as big as a fingernail.


    In the formation, Yu Hui''s figure appeared. He stretched out his hand in the distance and nodded towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun was horrified, always feeling that this finger was not a good thing.


    His thoughts moved slightly, and his body had disappeared from where he was.


    Space body!


    This time, Xu Jun did not use electric escape, but directly entered the space body.


    Kenshin Tongming told him that this was the best choice, because as long as he was outside, even with the lightning escape method, it would be difficult to escape the opponent''s finger attack.


    However, as soon as he appeared in the space body, Xu Jun couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    This virtual world is so awesome, it can even simulate space objects.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the creator of this virtual world must have come into contact with the space body and studied it, otherwise he would definitely not be able to show it so easily.


    "boom��"


    A violent roar seemed to explode in his ears.


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly, and he felt that a surging force had enveloped his space body.


    The strange thing is that Xu Jun''s space body cannot move under the wrap of this power.


    Xu Jun was horrified, what kind of method was this.


    Refa!


    In an instant, thousands of thunder lights were born from outside the space body. They were raging everywhere and flashing crazily.


    However, no matter how violent the lightning is, it still cannot shake the power outside the space.


    Moreover, on the periphery of this power, there is a layer of black mist. When this mist surges, it can actually devour each other with the lightning.


    Xu Jun was even more surprised. He had known for a long time that Yu Hui must be very powerful.


    However, to be so powerful is a bit too much.


    Could this guy have specifically strengthened his own power in the virtual world?


    do not care.


    Xu Jun gritted his teeth and patted his waist again.


    Outside the space body, a gap suddenly opened.


    Yuhui stood in the distance, smiling and watching silently.


    This kid Xu Jun is growing up really fast, and the strength he has mastered is already extraordinary.


    No wonder he started to take the path of invincibility now.


    Oh, I really miss you so much.


    Yu Hui did not intend to completely defeat Xu Jun. If his confidence was really destroyed, it would be a disaster.


    He just wanted to let Xu Jun know that there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world.


    However, at this moment, Yu Hui was suddenly startled, and then his eyes widened a little bit.


    Streams of sword energy surged out from the gap like wind and fire.


    Two thousand ways, three thousand ways, four thousand ways...


    In an instant, a dense formation of four thousand sword energy was already deployed in the sky.


    Yu Hui was stunned, looking up, his lips trembling slightly, as if he remembered something, and the corners of his eyes were actually a little moist.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 391： United as one

    Chapter 391 United as one


    ?Shui Yuan Planet, when Xu Jun set foot on this planet again, he immediately felt a different atmosphere.


    Standing next to him, Ye Wanqing, Guan Ziqian and Zhongli Zhili looked at each other and took the lead in leaving the super teleportation array.


    "Xu Jun, from now on, although you are still the natural disciple of Shui Yuanxing, you will no longer receive any information help from us." Ye Wanqing said solemnly, "Before you complete the road of invincibility, our relationship It��s just hostile.��


    Xu Jun was not surprised by this because he had already known the process.


    The road to invincibility is not that easy to walk, especially after clearing the two Dao Palaces, you will finally have to face the Dao Palace that cultivates you.


    At this time, challengers who take the invincible path must rely entirely on themselves.


    Previously, whether it was intelligence sharing or logistical support, someone would help the challenger arrange everything.


    But now, all support has been lost, and Xu Jun will face a comprehensive attack from the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Thank you to the three teachers for your care all the way. See you in the Dao Palace."


    Ye Wanqing and the others nodded slightly, flashed, and left quickly.


    As soon as they arrived at the Dao Palace, someone came to report.


    "Principal Ye, representatives from twenty Taoist palaces are already waiting online. Look..."


    Ye Wanqing hummed and said, "Have you prepared Daozi''s information?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Bring it to me and see."


    "yes."


    Soon, an electronic file of information was transmitted. Ye Wanqing looked at it for a moment and felt a little hesitant.


    He knew that this information was Xu Jun''s real information. It contained Xu Jun''s trump cards and various speculations.


    If this information is handed over, Xu Jun will at least be translucent in their eyes.


    He wanted to hide a little about the super genius from his family.


    However, as soon as this idea flashed through his mind, he pressed it hard.


    Go all out!


    This is something that the ancestors of the Immortal Alliance have explained since the birth of Invincible Road.


    This is not only true for the challengers, but also for the presiding officers of their twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    Whenever a challenger completes the fourteen levels of challenge, the Taoist palace that trained the challenger will make all his information public as if facing a formidable enemy.


    And next, it will no longer be the Dao Palace of a certain series to meet the challenger, but all the elites of the three series will come out together. They will not give up until the goal is achieved, and vow to knock the challenger into the dust.


    In this process, the more challengers the Taoist palace cultivates, the more selfless it must be to disclose all information.


    If there is something to hide...


    With the God-Transforming True Lord sitting in charge, Ye Wanqing knew that even if he wanted to do this, it would be impossible.


    He sighed and said, "Okay, let''s connect."


    A moment later, he entered a conference room. Rays of light flashed through, and the figures of the heads of other Taoist palaces appeared in the conference room in the form of light and shadow.


    Although these people are phantoms, they speak and move like real people.


    Ye Wanqing coughed lightly and said, "Everyone, long time no see."


    Some people greeted him, some remained silent, and Ye Wanqing glanced in the direction where Zuo Shou was sitting.


    It is not a secret that Zuo Shou was transferred from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star to the Seven Stars Dao Palace of Tian Yuan Star. In the circle of monks at their level, they knew it immediately.


    Therefore, including Ye Wanqing, their thoughts about Zuo Shou are quite complicated.


    That''s right, it''s envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    After the greetings, Ye Wanqing said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I know what you want now. I have prepared the information and will forward it to you."


    They gathered together, and their purpose was to prevent Xu Jun, the natural Taoist son of Shui Yuan Star, from successfully completing the path of invincibility.


    And the Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace is actually one of them.


    This is simply incredible.


    But this is the rule, the rule set by the ancestors of the gods, let alone these golden elixirs, even the Nascent Soul Lords are powerless.


    Everyone lowered their heads and looked at the information sent by Ye Wanqing.


    Although they had collected as much information on Xu Jun as possible before, especially when he passed the eighth level, such collection activities never stopped.


    But even so, the information they collected was still incomplete.


    They only know what the Natural Dao Palace wants them to know, or what has been exposed long ago.


    In addition, Xu Jun also has many trump cards.


    Even after fourteen levels, he still has a powerful trump card.


    Gradually, everyone''s movements became slower and slower, and they seemed to have fallen into an atmosphere of silence.


    Suddenly, someone asked: "Principal Ye, you...can''t be mistaken."


    "of course not."


    "But, you wrote in it that Zizi Daozi has now not only mastered Thousand Sword Formation and Sword Qi Transformation into Python, but on top of physical skills, he has also created a space magic body?"


    The executive officers looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Especially those Taoist palaces that Xu Jun had visited, the heads of these palaces had more or less understanding in their eyes.


    They have also seen scenes where Seo Jun occasionally did not use swordsmanship, but instead used physical skills to face the enemy in an ingenious way.


    "Haha." Zuo Shou laughed and said, "I once saw Xu Jun Daozi using physical skills to fight. At that time, I thought it was weird. That''s it."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at him twice, and they were angry in their hearts, thinking it was an afterthought!


    However, they also realized it later and regretted it in their hearts.


    If it had been known that Xu Jun had a space body, some arrangements could have been completely avoided.


    An executive said in a deep voice: "Principal Ye, this space body is a kind of magical ability similar to that of the cave. Among us monks, only Nascent Soul monks can possess, build and develop it. Xu Jundaozi only has How did he get it during the foundation building period?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence.


    They all pricked up their ears. If they could master this secret, their physical training academy would be greatly improved.


    Ye Wanqing smiled slightly and said: "Because when Xu Jundaozi was building the foundation, he used the 360 ??Great Zhou Celestial Body Apertures to build the foundation."


    "Wow, what a cruel doll."


    Everyone found their familiar friends and had a heated discussion.


    No one among human beings can achieve the 360 ??Great Zhou Celestial Body Aperture. It is a body aperture that can only be born from the super monster beasts that suppressed a generation in ancient times.


    Therefore, they were extremely curious about Xu Jun, and wondered in their hearts, could this Xu Jun''s ancestor really have something to do with an ancient mythical beast?


    If Seo Jun wasn''t a natural Taoist with a great reputation and was on the road to invincibility.


    Some of them have the urge to catch Xu Jun and study it.


    "This kid''s talent in physical skills is extraordinary. It should not be inferior to swordsmanship." The executive of Diyuanxing Natural Dao Palace said with a smile.


    "Exactly, he even managed to create a space magic body. His talent is so high that he shouldn''t be inferior to swordsmanship."


    "Hey, if I were him, I really don''t know which direction I should work towards."


    Ye Wanqing curled his lips and thought to himself.


    Where is this? Just keep watching.


    Sure enough, after another moment, an executive raised his head and said, "Principal Ye, is it recorded here that Xu Jun Daozi used thousands of electric arcs to build the foundation of Thunder Method Dantian?"


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "Yes."


    "How can you be sure?"


    "When Xu Jun was building the foundation in the past, I was watching from a distance. His foundation building once caused thunder disasters, but in the end, Xu Jun was not only unscathed, but also controlled part of the thunder."


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Did a natural disaster occur when building the foundation?


    That''s all. Xu Jun was not damaged at all under the catastrophe, and they could understand it.


    However, controlling part of the sky thunder is very mysterious. Please forgive me, but we old men are dubious.


    "Principal Ye, I have reviewed your information in its entirety." An old man stood up and said in a deep voice: "You want to say that we are not competing with the real Xu Jun?"


    Ye Wanqing thought for a moment and said, "Yes, he hid it deeper."


    Hidden deeper?


    Everyone was secretly stunned, what kind of words could this be?


    Is this a deeper issue?


    Looking at the information in their hands and recalling Xu Jun''s series of performances on the road to invincibility, they had to admit it.


    These are just two people.


    I really don��t understand what Xu Jun was thinking. Xiaoxiao knew how to hide his clumsiness, and luckily he took the path of invincibility. Let Ye Wanqing and others show Xu Jun''s strength without reservation. Otherwise, no matter how many plans they make, it will be difficult to win.


    Seeing everyone whispering to each other, Ye Wanqing, who was looking at them coldly, suddenly felt a hint of joy in his heart. The more these people pay attention to Xu Jun, it shows that they have recognized Xu Jun''s strength.


    After all, Xu Jun is still a child of their Natural Dao Palace.


    but��


    Ye Wanqing coughed heavily and looked around.


    One person said loudly: "Principal Ye, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    "Yes, Principal Ye, this is your territory after all. If you have anything to say, please speak up."


    Ye Wanqing sighed leisurely and said: "Okay, actually, there is another data inaccuracy in this document."


    "What data?"


    "Sword Qi." Ye Wanqing''s eyes were a little strange, and he said slowly: "Do you know how much sword Qi origin Daozi has engraved on him?"


    Everyone was stunned. Does this issue need to be emphasized?


    The source of sword energy can form a sword array as long as it is inscribed with a thousand paths.


    Of course, the more sword energy sources the better, but the problem is that when the number of sword energy sources reaches one thousand, the difficulty will be greatly increased if you want to stack them up.


    In terms of the cost-effectiveness of spiritual practice, it is an extremely uneconomical investment.


    Especially for foundation-building monks, it is even more uneconomical.


    Because the lifespan of a foundation-building monk is only about 250, even if he practices some life-extending skills and takes some miraculous medicine, he can live until 300 at most.


    Three hundred years may seem like a lot, but once a monk practices, time really flies by. If you have to spend a lot of time to engrave the origin of sword energy, it looks like you are asking for death.


    However, they also knew that Ye Wanqing''s words would never be without purpose.


    "Principal Ye, what is the origin of Xu Jun Daozi''s sword energy?" an old man asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Wanqing nodded slowly and said, "Yes, a lot."


    Everyone exchanged looks and were a little surprised.


    Since Ye Wanqing said it would be very soon, it would definitely not be too little. But, combined with their experience��


    Yu Xueqing''s heart moved slightly and said: "Principal Ye, don''t tell me that Xu Jun Daozi has already engraved the origin of one thousand five hundred sword energy."


    What he said was actually a bit of a joke.


    The others also smiled and didn''t believe it.


    One thousand five hundred ways?


    Although they all know that Xu Jun is invincible in terms of talent in swordsmanship. But after all, he is just a little guy who has been practicing for less than ten years.


    Being able to practice to the middle stage of foundation building and mastering the Thousand Swords Formation and Sword Qi Transformation into Python is beyond their imagination.


    As for the origin of the fifteen hundred sword energy...


    That''s impossible, because Xu Jun definitely doesn''t have that much time to practice.


    However, Ye Wanqing glanced at him lightly and said, "Yes."


    "Ah, what?"


    The expressions on everyone''s faces froze slightly, and they all had a feeling of disbelief.


    Zuo Shou suddenly said: "Principal Ye, are there more?"


    Ye Wanqing chuckled and said: "Principal Zuo still has good judgment. Yes, the origin of the sword energy engraved by Xu Jun Daozi far exceeds this number."


    "impossible."


    "Principal Ye, are you kidding me?"


    "Far more than 1,500 sword energy sources? It can''t reach 3,000, right?"


    For a time, even these regular workers couldn''t help but transform into the aunties of the vegetable market.


    Ye Wanqing was not surprised by this. He clearly remembered the shock when he saw the sword energy filling the sky for the first time.


    This was what he saw with his own eyes, so these people would not believe it easily if they had never seen it.


    Zuo Shou raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Principal Ye, how much sword energy origin has been engraved on Xu Jun Daozi? Just tell me directly."


    Ye Wanqing glanced at him leisurely, then turned his head and looked at everyone one by one.


    "Bah." Zhuang Mingda suddenly scolded: "You old boy, don''t you just want benefits? Okay, starting from next year, our Tianyuan Star Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace will give you three exchange student places, three times a year for ten years. and are willing to open three places in the top ten secret realms to them.��


    Everyone was a little surprised, this condition is really not low.


    There are only three exchange student places. What is really enviable is that three places in the top ten secret realms are worth fighting for for the students.


    "Haha, in this case, I will make the same promise on behalf of Tianyuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace." Zuo Shou finished with a smile, then turned his head and looked in a certain direction: "Principal Zhou, you and Principal Ye are from the same school. Qi Lianzhi, what are you planning to do?"


    Zhou Qi cursed in his heart, what does it mean to be connected with the same spirit?


    Although we are both Natural Dao Palaces, there is still a big difference between Tianyuan Star and Shuiyuan Star.


    However, under the gaze of everyone, Zhou Qi was helpless and said: "Okay, I''m just like you, don''t rush."


    After getting enough benefits, Ye Wanqing stopped hiding it.


    He smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun Daozi has engraved the origin of four thousand sword energy in total. If you want to make a plan against him, please take this issue into consideration."


    There was silence in the field. Even Zuo Shou closed his mouth and looked at each other with a strange look in his eyes.


    Are you **** lying to me?


    Ye Wanqing immediately read this sentence in everyone''s eyes. His scalp was numb and he cursed: "Everyone, what''s the point of lying to you? I have fought against him, but I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zuo Shou and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but the shock in their hearts was really indescribable.


    The origin of the Four Thousand Sword Qi is not the first in the history of the Immortal Alliance.


    It is said that the Supreme Sword Immortal, who was invincible in the world and suppressed an era, only had five or six thousand sword energy sources engraved on him at his peak.


    However, when the Sword Immortal was wreaking havoc in this universe, he was already a true **** incarnation.


    But now, Xu Jun has engraved the origin of four thousand sword energy?


    That''s just a mid-stage foundation builder.


    "He, where did he get so much time?" a manager murmured.


    This is what everyone wants to know now.


    Xu Jun is not just a sword cultivator, he is a fellow cultivator of the third level of the Legal Body Sword, and more importantly, he also took the time to improve the formation and talisman techniques to the level of a third-level master.


    Each of these achievements requires a massive investment of time to achieve something.


    But now Xu Jun''s achievements have far exceeded their imagination.


    Ye Wanqing looked at the other party deeply, but thought secretly in his heart.


    You ask me, who should I ask?


    Xu Junke grew up step by step under his nose.


    It can be said that Xu Jun''s growth trajectory is very obvious, but it is precisely because of this that it makes them feel incredible.


    Because this growth rate is really too fast.


    It can only be said that such talent is so high that it is beyond comprehension.


    "Okay, everyone, we should discuss how to defend the ring." Zuo Shou laughed and said: "If you still have any good things in your hands, just take them out. I also hope that the Immortal Alliance will produce another swordsman." Fairy, but it must be a real sword fairy, not a fake sword fairy."


    Everyone was startled at first, and then their expressions became serious.


    Yes, this is the mission given to them by the ancestors of the gods of the past generations. They must not create a fake sword immortal for their own sake.


    Within the Immortal Alliance, they can still deceive themselves.


    However, sooner or later, they will have to participate in foreign battlefields.


    So, they have to go all out.


    "We also have an inherited magic weapon in our Dao Palace. It has a field control effect. If it is paired with water and wood, it can have a super-level effect."


    "Principal Zhuang, if you borrow Yang Ruili from your Dao Palace, we can reorganize the Seven Star Sword Formation to form the final line of defense."


    "Principal Ye, if Xu Jundaozi still has any weaknesses, please stop hiding them..."


    For a time, the place became lively.


    Zuo Shou watched with interest, but he was even more expectant in his heart.


    Will the Immortal Alliance give birth to a second sword immortal?


    It��s so imaginative.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 390： Change of power

    Chapter 390: Change of Rights


    ? Tianyuan Star, Tianji City!


    ?This is the main camp of the Seven Star Dao Palace among the Three Dao Palaces of the Immortal Alliance. Even among the seven Seven Star Dao Palaces, this is the most important place.


    Because the ancestor of the Seven Star Dao Palace, the Divine Transformation Lord Jianian Supreme, sits here.


    Of course, no one can be sure of the whereabouts of the Supreme Beings. Many people say that the three Supreme Beings left in the Tao Palace are just clones, and their true bodies have long since traveled among the stars.


    But even if what is left is only a clone, it still has a powerful strength that far exceeds the fourth-order Nascent Soul.


    Clone, this is a special ability that can only be mastered after being promoted to the Supreme God.


    Any monk who can break through to the true form of God can split at least one clone.


    Of course, if one obtains certain treasures from the Immortal Family''s secret method, then it is possible to create a clone in the Nascent Soul.


    However, the combat power possessed by this kind of clone is incomparably inferior to that of the God-incarnation clone.


    A figure galloped from a distance and entered a mountain forest rich in spiritual power.


    This person stopped. If Xu Jun were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. He is Zuo Shou, the executive vice-principal of the Hundred Soldiers Palace of Shuiyuan Star.


    Zuo Shou''s eyes wandered around, murmuring something.


    After a moment, he suddenly turned around, stepped on Bagua, and walked towards the right. Every step he takes is filled with hidden secrets.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zuo Shou paused for a moment.


    At this time, the scenery in front of him had changed dramatically.


    The original dense mountain forest like a virgin forest has disappeared, replaced by a deep and quiet small valley.


    In this small valley, there is also a courtyard that is not too small.


    The courtyard covers an area of ??ten acres. In addition to various attic landscapes, it is also filled with various rare flowers.


    These flowers are not magic medicine, they only have a calming effect on the mind, but they are planted in large quantities here.


    Zuo Shou took a long breath. Every time he entered this place, he had to go through precise and tedious calculations.


    Even he can''t succeed every time.


    Moreover, this place is not accessible to ordinary people. But for him, he actually didn''t want to come here.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    Gathering his mind, he walked quickly and came to the courtyard.


    "I''ve met the Reverend." Zuo Shou bowed and said loudly.


    After a while, a long and powerful voice slowly sounded. The speed of this voice was so slow that it was rare. However, every word in that voice seemed to have a touch of magic, making people afraid to speak.


    "That''s all. What''s the result?"


    Old Zuo Shou blushed slightly, lowered his head and said, "Ancestor, we lost."


    A figure slowly walked out of the courtyard. It was a middle-aged man dressed as a scribe. He was dressed in a blue robe, which showed off his elegant and slender figure to the fullest.


    There is no energy fluctuation on his body, and there is no pressure at all.


    In fact, with the strength of the ancestors of the gods, as long as they exist, many strange phenomena will appear around them.


    However, there was no change at all around this person.


    Being able to do this is enough to prove that Jianian Supreme has already restrained everything in himself to almost nothing.


    In this regard, many Nascent Soul Lords may not be able to do it so thoroughly.


    "Lost?"


    "Yes. Natural Daozi is super strong. The Hundred Arms Dao Palace has gone all out, but it still lost."


    A trace of surprise appeared on the face of the Jiannian Supreme, and he said: "You lost again. Tell me, how did you lose?"


    With his status, if he wanted to know something, he only needed one sentence, and he was guaranteed to be able to find out the information, and no one would dare to deceive him.


    The existence of the True God Transformation Lord originally meant direct communication with heaven and earth.


    If someone calls them by their title, they will be able to sense it from somewhere.


    As for those who deceive the gods...


    Either they have died a long time ago, or they are not yet born.


    Therefore, Jianian Supreme does not know, which can only mean that he has never really taken the matter of Invincible Road to his heart.


    Zuo Shou bowed and told everything he saw while watching the battle.


    That''s right, when Xu Jun challenged the fourteenth level that day, Zuo Shou actually changed his appearance and hid in the crowd.


    From beginning to end, Zuo Shou never made anyone aware of his existence, otherwise it would definitely cause a sensation.


    When Zuo Shou told it, he did not add or delete a word, because he knew that his identity here was nothing at all. And it is even more impossible to deceive the ancestor of the gods.


    "Haha." Jianian Supreme smiled and said: "It''s good to be able to break through my magic weapon defense. It''s a bit unexpected."


    Zuo Shou accompanied me with a smile, an expression that said everything you said was right.


    Jianian Supreme said again: "The sword energy turned into a python... This boy is really a master of swordsmanship."


    Zuo Shou lowered his head and remained absolutely silent when he shouldn''t have spoken.


    "It''s really strange. How do you achieve both? Could it be that his talent in swordsmanship can really be compared with that of the Sword Immortal?" Jianian Supreme murmured and said, "That''s all. , when he finishes his invincible journey, you bring him to see me."


    "Yes." Zuo Shou''s expression changed slightly, but he immediately responded respectfully. In all these years, he has never seen the Carnival Supreme showing any interest in outsiders.


    If he didn''t have a special status, he would never have entered this space even if he searched outside for a whole day and a night.


    But now, Jianian Supreme has shown great interest in Xu Jun, and I don''t know what the two will talk about when they meet.


    The Jianian Supreme raised his head and seemed to have forgotten everything he had just thought about.


    "Zuo Shou, have you had enough fun on Shui Yuan Star?"


    Zuo Shou was startled and said quickly: "Your Majesty, if you have something to do, just give me your instructions."


    "Well, I told Fellow Daoist Hongbo that you will be transferred back to Tianyuan Star and take over as the executive vice-principal of the Seven Star Dao Palace, effective immediately."


    Zuo Shou secretly smiled bitterly, but did not dare to hesitate at all and said: "Yes, I will obey my orders."


    The Jianian Supreme waved his hand, and Zuo Shou bowed and left.


    It wasn''t until he left this world that Zuo Shou let out a helpless sigh.


    The executive vice-principal of Tianyuan Xing Qixing Dao Gongyuan has been promoted to the peak of Jindan for more than ten years. He has been handling general affairs in this position for a period of time. Now he finally obtained an Infant Transformation Pill, so he submitted his resignation to Jianian Supreme.


    When he learned the news, Zuo Shou thought in his heart that this matter should not have anything to do with him.


    But he didn''t expect that not only was he related, but the ancestor personally named him, making it inevitable for him to avoid and give in.


    Alas, once he remembered that he would be locked in the Seven Star Dao Palace for the rest of his life, Zuo Shou felt that his whole body was bound and he felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    If this position is given up, it is guaranteed that many monks in the late stage of Jindan and the peak of Jindan will have to fight for it.


    Because this is an important position to obtain the Infant Transformation Pill.


    As long as there is a golden elixir that still has a desire to make progress, it will never be missed.


    However, Zuo Shou has no nostalgia for this position, because he knows that the things that need to be dealt with in Tianyuan Star Palace will be far better than Shui Yuan Star. Moreover, this place was still under the noses of the three ancestors, so even if he wanted to be lazy or something, it would be impossible.


    For a moment, Zuo Shou sighed, feeling that he was facing bad luck.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Zuo Shou had already left this place.


    However, a "didi-didi" message came from his wrist.


    Zuo Shou''s impatient consciousness swept away, and the running figure almost staggered.


    "The original executive vice-principal of Tianyuan Star Seven Star Dao Gong announced that he is in retreat and is preparing to attack the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "It is reported that Zuo Shou, the former executive vice-principal of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace on the Shuiyuan Star, has resigned from his position and has taken over the position of the executive vice-principal of the Seven-Star Dao Palace on the Tianyuan Star."


    There are endless similar messages, flooding the screen.


    Here, countless people offered their blessings and congratulations.


    Everyone knows that although the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace and the Seven Star Dao Palace are both one of the three Dao Palaces.


    However, Shuiyuanxing and Tianyuanxing are different.


    The status gap between the two is definitely not the slightest bit.


    Under normal circumstances, if the executive vice-principal of Shui Yuanxing is vacant, his successor will usually be selected from among the Jindan instructors in the local Taoist palace.


    However, it is extremely rare for someone to be directly transferred from an outside palace.


    Ahead, several figures flashed and flew towards here.


    In the distance, someone shouted: "Principal Zuo, I finally found you."


    Zuo Shou''s face was not very good, but he still maintained a decent smile. Such a smile has been integrated into his instinct.


    The person who called him was a vice principal of Qixing Dao Palace, in charge of teaching activities for grades 1-10, and he could be considered a powerful person in Qixing Dao Palace.


    After the resignation of the previous executive vice-chancellor, he was one of the strong contenders.


    However, it was over before he could exert any force.


    However, when he saw Zuo Shou, there was no strange color on his face. Instead, he smiled extremely enthusiastically.


    Zuo Shou twitched the muscles on his face and said reluctantly: "Principal Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Your inaugural meeting has been prepared. We are waiting for you to go there." Principal Liu said with a smile: "By the way, the Supreme Lord has issued a decree to give you the highest points. As long as you serve as the executive vice president for twenty years, You are now eligible to exchange for an Infant Transformation Pill."


    When they said this, these people couldn''t help but show a hint of envy in their eyes.


    Of course, there is also a stronger hidden jealousy.


    If other peak golden elixirs want to obtain an Infant Transformation elixir, they need to serve as the executive vice-principal of the Dao Palace for at least a month.


    All I can say is that Zuo Shou deserves to be Zuo Shou, there is no comparison between people.


    Twenty years?


    Zuo Shou glanced at him angrily and thought to himself.


    Do you think I am someone who lacks such an infant-transforming pill?


    Why.


    He sighed, and while turning his eyes, he suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in his heart.


    If I had a talent like his, would I be able to get rid of the shackles of my family?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 389： Fourteen levels, win!

    Chapter 389 Fourteen levels, win!


    ��Boom����


    An earth-shaking loud noise suddenly erupted at this moment.


    Without any hindrance, the moment the sword hit the membrane, a roar that resounded throughout the world erupted.


    As the huge mushroom cloud curled into the sky, the whole world seemed to become quiet at this moment.


    The defensive power of this membrane is extremely powerful and unreasonable. For foundation-building monks, it is simply impossible to break through.


    Because the energy level running on this membrane is too high, so high that it is no longer within the reach of foundation building or golden elixir.


    If you want to break it, I am afraid that only the fourth level of power can do it.


    However, everything has its limit.


    When Xu Jun used his sword energy to transform into a python, and input all the power of his four thousand sword energy into it.


    The sword python guided by the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword has broken through its own extreme and reached a new height.


    This height is the extent to which quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes.


    Although Xu Jun is still essentially a foundation-building monk, the power of the sword python he displayed at this moment has exceeded this limit through continuous superposition, reaching a level that is beyond the reach of his peers.


    As a result, the film finally couldn''t withstand such a powerful attack and collapsed.


    The defensive power of this object is indeed extremely powerful, but the more so, once it encounters a weight that is unbearable, the collapse will occur in an instant.


    Within the film, Yang Ruili and the others were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Especially Yang Ruili, he didn''t know what he was feeling at this moment.


    As early as twenty years ago, he was already the face of the Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace, possessing unparalleled reputation and strength.


    This time when Xu Jun set foot on the road of invincibility, he felt a mixture of jealousy, envy, resentment, admiration and so on.


    When Xu Jun cleared the seventh level, he still had such strong confidence that he wanted to go on stage and have a one-on-one battle with him.


    However, as Xu Jun''s record continued to expand, especially when he still achieved complete victory in 1V2, Yang Ruili began to become silent.


    But at that time, he still never lost confidence.


    Maybe he can''t beat him 1V1, but if he finds two Taozi-level helpers, he won''t be able to withstand it in a 1V3 situation.


    Yang Ruili is confident that when Xu Jun comes to Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace, he can lead his teammates to victory.


    However, he did not expect that Taoist Palace would contact him and give him a top-notch magic weapon.


    At that time, Yang Ruili was still unwilling. He wants to use his own strength to prove himself.


    However, when he heard that this magic weapon was from the hands of the Jiannian Supreme, he thought twice and chose to accept it.


    Of course, when he accepted this magic weapon, the two companions around him were no longer Daozi-level figures, but two students who were proficient in formations that the Dao Palace helped him find.


    Although these two students are not strong in martial arts, they are extremely talented in formations. They are more than enough to assist them.


    After waiting for Xu Jun for more than two days, it was finally Yang Ruili''s turn to take the stage.


    Before he took the stage, Yang Ruili actually felt a little embarrassed and hesitant.


    Using this magic weapon to defend against the enemy and ultimately win was a bit overwhelming.


    The battle situation was indeed as he expected at the beginning. Although Xu Jun''s attacks were powerful, they were never able to break through the defensive power provided by the magic weapon.


    But I didn''t expect that this Xu Jun would not act according to common sense.


    After his attack failed, he actually gave up on the Thousand Swords Formation and directly used the Sword Qi Transformation Python!


    Oh my god.


    Although Yang Ruili is not a swordsman, he understands one thing.


    After you have achieved some success in sword cultivation, you have to choose the path of future cultivation.


    Either it''s the way of the King''s Sword, or it''s the way of the Strange Sword.


    Since ancient times, there must have been swordsmen who chose to practice dual cultivation, but those people ended up becoming unknown people, not worth mentioning. "


    Therefore, when Xu Jun accepted the Way of the King''s Sword, he immediately released the Sword Qi Transformation Python, which immediately made him feel extremely shocked.


    Hasn��t the one in the sky mastered the formation of a thousand swords? So, where did his sword energy turn into a python come from?


    Could it be that a sword cultivator can take these two paths at the same time?


    At this moment, his three views were being strongly challenged.


    However, one thing is extremely obvious.


    After seeing Xu Jun cut open the film with a sword, Yang Ruili immediately lost confidence in winning.


    Because he tried it himself, no matter what he did, he couldn''t break it.


    Therefore, when facing Xu Jun, his expression was the strangest.


    "Oh my god, what kind of sword python is this?"


    "This sword python is quite powerful."


    Under the ring, Zhuang Mingda''s expression was extremely exciting. He knew better than anyone else who the magic weapon in Yang Ruili''s hand came from.


    Although this person did not say it clearly, it is conceivable what he meant by being able to sell a magic weapon at this time and a magic weapon with such a unique effect.


    Everyone thought that Yang Ruili would definitely be able to complete the task.


    But no one thought that Xu Jun could actually split the film.


    This...is simply a long time to see.


    "Okay!" Zhou Qi suddenly said loudly, clapping his hands with a look of joy on his face.


    Ye Wanqing and others also laughed loudly. Just now when Xu Jun was helpless with the film, they were so aggrieved that they laughed so wildly at this moment.


    However, amidst the laughter, they looked at each other with shock.


    Because just now, even they thought that Xu Jun would definitely lose this time.


    But they didn''t expect the reversal to happen so quickly, which gave them a good show.


    In the sky, Xu Jun watched the entire process from a hole being blasted through the film to completely collapsing.


    He was quite proud in his heart, but at this time his consciousness was highly active, paying attention to the three people below.


    In other words, all his energy was focused on Yang Ruili.


    At this time, the formation flag was no longer in Yang Ruili''s hand, replaced by a red lantern.


    However, the lantern was not lit at this moment, or it had just been extinguished, and a small wisp of green smoke was still rising.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that the magical film must have come from this weird lantern.


    On the road to invincibility, students can use any means, secret techniques, etc. except demons.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was very happy when he saw this lantern.


    He said in a deep voice: "Senior Yang, can you let me take a look at this... magic weapon in your hand?"


    When Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over it, he immediately sensed the powerful aura released from it.


    This thing is definitely not a magic weapon, but an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    Yang Ruili was startled. When he faced Xu Jun, he realized that his confidence was not as strong as he thought.


    However, he was still ready to fight with all his strength.


    Even if he is alone, he will never let himself become as pitiful as a bereaved dog.


    Therefore, even if he knew he would lose, he would still fight.


    This fight was not only for himself, but also for the Hundred Arms Dao Palace.


    However, unexpectedly, Xu Jun not only did not take action, but instead greeted him friendly.


    With his mind settled, Yang Ruili suddenly felt extremely relaxed.


    His eyes fell on the lantern in his hand, and Yang''s sharp eyes were quite strange. He said, "Ziran Daozi, do you know what magic weapon this is?"


    "I don''t know, please give me some advice, senior." Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly and he said respectfully.


    Yang Ruili laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Xu Jun:��


    Damn it, you don''t know how to act confident, this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    Yang Ruili suddenly reached out and threw the lantern in his hand.


    Although the fire in the lantern had been extinguished at this time, the film surrounding them also disappeared, and because it was forcibly extinguished, the lantern was slightly damaged. Before repair, it is no longer possible to release a powerful defense network like the membrane.


    But even so, this is still a rare treasure.


    Yang Ruili threw it away as he asked, leaving everyone stunned.


    Below, Ye Wanqing and others looked at each other in confusion. Zhongli murmured: "Is this kid a sign of sympathy between heroes?"


    Zhou Qi, Ye Wanqing and others looked at him angrily, and they all secretly cursed in their hearts.


    Yang Ruili, this kid, must have a broken head!


    Xu Jun didn''t stretch out his hand, and as soon as his consciousness swept away, he caught the lantern firmly.


    In front of him, there were three powerful late-stage foundation-building monks, but at this moment, all of Xu Jun''s attention had been attracted by the lantern in front of him.


    This little magic weapon can actually release such a powerful thin film defense network.


    Even if it is a true third-level guard formation, its defensive power is probably no more than this.


    But what level of formation is the Mountain Guard Formation?


    It was a huge formation built on spiritual veins and covering one or several hills.


    But��


    Looking at this little magic weapon in his hand, Xu Jun felt more and more admiration in his heart.


    I really didn��t expect that the immortal art of weapon refining could reach such an extent.


    At this moment, Xu Jun also aroused great interest in the weapon refining of the Xian family''s skills. Maybe, you can try it yourself.


    Yang Ruili said in a deep voice: "Zi Zizi, what did you see?"


    Xu Jun thought for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "I only know that the defense network you just created was provided by this magic weapon."


    "Yes, that''s it." Yang Ruili said leisurely: "But I didn''t expect that it was still defeated by you."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Lucky, lucky."


    His spiritual consciousness swept over it continuously, and Xu Jun firmly remembered this object in his heart. Of course, with his current understanding of the art of weapon refining, he can only remember the surface, which is far from a true understanding.


    With a gentle push of his wrist, the lantern floated up, slowly drifting towards Yang Ruili. Xu Jun is indeed very interested in this thing, but he will never take this opportunity to take it for himself.


    Under such public scrutiny, once Xu Jun does such a thing, he will definitely suffer huge backlash.


    Yang Ruili smiled slightly and took the lantern.


    They all know that after this object is defeated, it will definitely no longer be usable in a short period of time.


    At the very least, don''t even think about fighting today.


    At this moment, people below the ring had already started whispering.


    The two people in the ring, after the membrane was broken, instead of continuing to fight, they talked cordially in such a friendly way, which naturally made people suspicious.


    Yang Rui sharply put away the lantern with a flick of his wrist, and said loudly: "Zi Daozi, please."


    After saying that, he moved slightly, and he actually held the sword in his physical body and killed him directly.


    Behind him, two formation mages in the late stage of foundation building looked at each other. They really wanted to step forward to help.


    But they understood better that after they went up, they really didn''t know whether they were helping or hurting.


    Thinking of the power of Xu Jun''s sword just now, they felt that their legs and feet were weak. They stood on the same spot and looked at the rain of swords flying in front of them, but they did not dare to take another step forward.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In the sky, two figures were flying like dragons, and the sword energy around them collided continuously, causing space to tremble every time.


    The true meaning of the avenue began to wreak havoc, filling the entire sky.


    At this moment, everyone closed their mouths and watched in silence.


    This kind of lethality is nothing like the foundation level. It is basically two strong men at the golden elixir level fighting desperately.


    In the distance, Zhuang Mingda, Zhou Qi and others watched the battle in silence.


    Without the lantern magic weapon to disrupt the situation, Yang Ruili went all out and showed super combat effectiveness. He even matched Xu Jun in a 1V1 situation.


    Although everyone knows that this team has considerable merit, at least at this moment, Yang Ruili''s strength can be regarded as the well-deserved number one foundation builder in the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    "Hey." Zhuang Mingda let out a long sigh, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Twenty years ago, he was the one who rejected Yang Ruili and took the path of invincibility. Because he knew very well that although Yang Ruili was very strong, he was still far from the level where he could be invincible.


    At that time, Qi Tianjiao was in front of him and his influence had not yet receded. Naturally, Zhuang Mingda did not want Yang Ruili to humiliate himself.


    But since then, although Yang Ruili has continued to make progress, the breath in his chest seems to have been half released, making Zhuang Mingda sigh.


    But today, at this moment, seeing Yang Ruili''s action, Zhuang Mingda suddenly discovered that the long-lost bloodiness and momentum in Yang Ruili seemed to have returned.


    He seemed to see the energetic young man again.


    But unfortunately, he met Xu Jun.


    This person, who is even younger than Qi Tianjiao back then, is the real genius.


    Meeting Xu Jun today, I really don''t know if Yang Ruili is lucky or unlucky.


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, a loud noise erupted.


    Everyone looked attentively and saw that the two people fighting in the sky had separated.


    Xu Jun is holding a long sword and looking full of energy.


    However, Yang Ruili''s robe was already riddled with holes, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any moment.


    Just by looking at their clothes, everyone already knew the result.


    Sure enough, Yang Ruili cupped his hand and said, "Thank you Daozi for showing mercy. I lost."


    Although he lost, his eyes were firm and there was no resentment in his eyes. In this battle, he had tried his best. It was indeed because his skills were inferior to others, so there was nothing to complain about.


    Xu Jun returned the gift, hesitated, and said, "Senior Yang, if I want to borrow your magic weapon again in the future, I wonder if you can allow it."


    Yang Ruili said in surprise: "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Jun said honestly: "I want to learn the art of refining weapons. If I succeed in learning, I will come back to borrow the treasure for a look."


    "Ah?" Yang Ruili''s expression suddenly became quite strange, "You want to learn the art of weapon refining?"


    "yes."


    Yang Ruili''s mouth twitched slightly and said: "But as far as I know, you are already a third-level formation master and a third-level talisman master, right?"


    When it came to this, Yang Ruili actually didn''t believe it.


    Xu Jun''s information had already been collected by everyone when he decided to take the invincible path.


    Therefore, almost every opponent of his knows that Xu Jun is not only invincible in actual combat ability, but he is also a third-level formation master and talisman master.


    When they first saw this information, no one believed it.


    Because human energy is limited, it is simply impossible to reach such a height in a limited time.


    However, they understand better that unless the person collecting intelligence is crazy, they will never dare to give false information.


    That''s why Yang Ruili felt so strange.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Yes, but my cultivation level is too low now, and it is too difficult to make further progress in the talismans and formations, so I want to change my mind and take a rest."


    Yang Ruili opened his mouth, really not knowing how to answer this sentence.


    Because I can''t go any further on the talismans and formations, I plan to change my mind and take a break.


    However, what you mean by taking a break is to learn the art of refining weapons?


    Does practicing another immortal skill mean for you to take a break and change your mind?


    Yang Ruili felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his ability to understand.


    There was nothing hidden in the conversation between them.


    The aboveboard conversation on the stage was naturally heard clearly by everyone below.


    This is the power of Xianjia''s magic, which allows onlookers to better understand everything happening in the arena.


    However, after listening to their conversation, the expressions on everyone''s faces became richer.


    "Oh my god, Zi Zizi has actually mastered two immortal arts? They are both third-level masters..."


    "He also wants to learn the third art."


    "This guy is really fake."


    Although many people are questioning it, they already believe it in their hearts.


    Because Yang Ruili would never joke about this matter.


    After a long silence, Yang Ruili said helplessly: "Ziran Daozi, do you know the level of the treasure in my hand?"


    "Magic weapon." Xu Jun said without hesitation.


    "Since you know, you should understand that magic weapons are not something that novice weapon refiners can study." Yang Ruili said earnestly: "You are extremely talented in talismans and formations, so why not study these two items intensively. "


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I am really interested in the art of weapon refining. It doesn''t take much time to practice in my spare time."


    The corner of Yang Ruili''s mouth twitched slightly, and many of the students below who had achieved success in weapon refining were also cursing in their hearts.


    This guy despises the art of refining weapons so much that he deserves a beating.


    Hey, it��s a pity that I can��t beat him!


    After a moment, Yang Ruili said helplessly: "Zi Daozi, this magic weapon is not mine, so I can''t make the decision."


    Xu Jun looked disappointed.


    Yang Ruili''s heart moved slightly and said: "But I promise you, if one day your weapon refining skills can reach the third level master level, then I will tell you who the refiner of the magic weapon is, and you can go and pay homage to him. "


    He secretly added in his heart, I tell you, but whether you can see it or not has nothing to do with me.


    "Okay, thank you, senior."


    Yang Ruili waved his hand, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly behind him. He watched the whole battle, but waved to his two companions who had not even fired a single sword, and the three of them exited the ring one after another.


    Zhuang Mingda, Zhou Qi, Ye Wanqing and other golden elixir instructors who knew the lantern magic weapon all looked strange.


    Damn it, this guy Yang Ruili is so unkind, digging this hole will cost lives.


    Although Xu Jun is a peerless talent, he is only in the foundation building stage after all.


    Such a little person wants to meet the ancestor of the gods?


    This kind of thing can no longer be described as overestimating one''s capabilities.


    Zhongli Zhili suddenly said: "When will Xu Jun become a master of weapon refining?"


    Everyone was startled when they heard this, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, it is so easy to become a third-level weapon refining master.


    At that time, Xu Jun might have already been promoted to Jindan, or even Nascent Soul was in sight.


    Of course, the greater possibility is that Xu Jun gave up on refining the weapon midway and stopped wasting time on it.


    Although Xu Jun''s performance has always been unexpected, while ensuring the improvement of the actual combat ability of the cultivation realm, he also wants to go hand in hand in the three aspects of cultivating immortals...


    If Xu Jun was a Nascent Soul Lord with a long life to learn, they might believe it.


    However, Xu Jun is just a foundation builder now. Even those who are optimistic about him find it difficult to believe that he can achieve this step.


    "The fourteenth gatekeeper competition is over, Zi Zi Daozi''s challenge is successful."


    As a long voice sounded, everyone suddenly looked around.


    I saw the protective shield around the arena slowly lowering, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Jun.


    But compared to before, now they are almost filled with admiration and envy.


    Zhuang Mingda took a deep breath, suddenly turned his head and said: "Principal Zhou, Principal Ye, the next stop is your Natural Dao Palace department. I hope you can go all out and don''t give in."


    Zhou Qi''s expression condensed and he said solemnly: "Principal Zhuang, don''t worry, our Natural Dao Palace will not act like this."


    Zhuang Mingda laughed and said: "Yes, for the honor of the seniors, it should be so." He paused and said: "Okay, we will meet again in Tianyuan Star after three months."


    After saying that, he flashed and floated away.


    Zhou Qi snorted coldly and said, "You have no grace."


    Turning his head and looking at Xu Jun in the center of the field, he felt suddenly in a trance.


    Really, win!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 388： Decide with one sword

    Chapter 388: Fight with one sword


    In the blink of an eye, three days are about to pass.


    Although Xu Jun did not deliberately grasp the time when he was defending the ring, he did not deliberately delay every time he took action.


    Even if he faced the strongest challenge from Ni Li and the others, he could end the battle within an hour.


    Therefore, although the Seven Stars and Hundred Soldiers series want to take the stage, there are many people who will become famous in one battle. But when this is coming to an end, there are very few left.


    In fact, in such an occasion, as long as you can appear on the stage, you are already famous all over the world.


    Because there are too many members of the Baibing clan who want to be famous and are not even qualified to take the stage.


    At this time, as the three opponents this time were defeated by Xu Jun, three more people were seen entering the ring side by side, and the man in the robe at the head was so majestic that people were awe-inspiring at first sight. .


    This is a stranger.


    Or a familiar stranger.


    On the celebrity list of the Hundred Soldiers System provided by Zhou Qi, Dao Ziyang, the former generation of Tianyuan Star Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace, was ranked first because of his sharp skills.


    Xu Jun had met so many people before, but he had never seen this person before, and he was quite puzzled.


    But now he understands that the ultimate move of the Hundred Weapon series is placed here.


    Sure enough, Yang Ruili stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: "Yang Ruili from the Hundred Arms Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star, *** from the Hundred Arms Dao Palace of Diyuan Star... I have seen Zi Zizi."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and returned the courtesy: "Hello, three seniors."


    When Yang Ruili finished the college entrance examination and entered the Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace, he was also called a genius of the generation.


    And he did not disappoint. Ten years after enrolling, he successfully obtained the position of Daozi of Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Dao Palace.


    However, after reaching this position, if you want to go further, it really depends on talent and opportunity.


    Because if we go one step further, there will be existences of the same level that can overwhelm the seven main stars of the three series and take the path of invincibility.


    However, although Yang Ruili was very strong, he was never as strong as Qi Tianjiao, let alone Xu Jun now.


    Therefore, although Yang Ruili was placed with unlimited hopes by the Hundred Soldiers, in the final year of his graduation, he still never had the opportunity to embark on the road to invincibility.


    Of course, during the time when Yang Ruili was studying, Yang Ruili''s name was spread among the twenty-one Taoist palaces, and people were speculating whether the Hundred Soldiers and One Taoist Palace would be willing to send him an invincible letter.


    And even if the incident ends without a problem, many people will still feel regret and regret.


    In short, in the memory of that generation, Yang Ruili was once a top being, even compared to the unreasonable Qi Tianjiao, he was only slightly inferior.


    Nodding his head slightly, Yang Ruili said solemnly: "Daozi is mighty, but we actually know that he is not as good as Daozi."


    Under the ring, countless people suddenly began to boo.


    Most of the people who came here to watch were students from the Hundred Soldiers Department, and there were even many disciples from the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Jun still killing everyone with one to three, they didn''t know what they were feeling.


    Now, seeing the first person of the Hundred Soldiers Department, who was second only to Qi Tianjiao twenty years ago, come forward, it is natural to be as enthusiastic as possible.


    A few people chatted for a few words, and each of them was ready to compete.


    Yang Ruili nodded slightly. The three of them did not stand in the three positions of heaven and earth, but were about two meters apart, standing on a horizontal line.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, a little confused.


    After so many days of fighting, do they still dare to think that they can draw with themselves?


    Although Yang Ruili has a great reputation, he is still a guy who is not even qualified to start the road to invincibility.


    Even though he attracted bursts of cheers when he appeared on the stage, even he knew that he would lose more than he won in this battle.


    So what''s the point of standing in a line?


    Could it be that the three of them don''t want to borrow the power of the formation?


    Yang Ruili and three others stretched out their hands at the same time. In their hands, they all held a formation flag.


    Formation flag?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, with a strange expression on his face.


    The three of them actually planned to set up a formation on the ring?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, the three of them threw up the formation flags in their hands at the same time.


    As a result, dozens of formation flags suddenly flew into the air as if equipped with small motors, and flew in all directions. Just by looking at the direction in which they were flying, one could tell that Yang Ruili and the others planned to spread the formation flags all over the arena.


    Xu Jun smiled proudly. He was a third-level formation mage, and he had a clear sword heart. His ability to break formations was far better than setting up formations.


    But even so, he had no reason to do nothing while watching the opponent set up their formation.


    With a cold snort, Xu Jun waved his hand.


    The void split open, and countless sword energies swarmed out. This time, Xu Jun even skipped the step of setting up the formation and flew directly towards Yang Ruili and the others.


    Xu Jun made it clear that he would not allow their formation to succeed.


    Although Xu Jun was extremely confident in his knowledge of formations, why waste it when he could save a little effort.


    Therefore, once Xu Jun takes action, he will naturally be merciless.


    Seeing the sword energy coming from all sides, Yang Ruili and three others waved their sleeves at the same time.


    In an instant, the three of them disappeared.


    Oh, it can''t be said that they disappeared completely, but a translucent film was placed around their bodies, covering their figures.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and didn''t say anything. He just controlled the sword energy to slash down hard.


    "Wow..." A strange voice sounded, and Xu Jun looked ahead in surprise.


    The film actually bounced away all his sword energy. With the sharpness of Xu Jun''s sword energy, it didn''t even cut through the film.


    Xu Jun was stunned, this was really beyond his expectation.


    With a slight change of mind, the consciousness has been released and attached to these membranes.


    Then, he discovered that his consciousness was also bounced back. Not only that, the force of the rebound was so great that it even made his head dizzy for a moment.


    Soul damage?


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, he was really surprised this time.


    What kind of treasure is that film?


    Being able to block the indestructible sword attack, Xu Jun was impressed by its physical defense and toughness.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that he felt horrified.


    This thing can actually hurt other people''s souls.


    Although it was only a little rebound damage, it was enough to shock the world.


    As far as Xu Jun knows, among all the magic weapons and magic weapons, anything that can be related to the soul is nothing simple.


    Every divine soul magic weapon or magic weapon is of great value. If you want to sell it, even if you add a zero at the end, it will be snapped up by countless people.


    Because any attack involving the soul can only be done by the top monks.


    According to the Immortal Alliance, most people are only qualified to practice the art of the soul after being promoted to the fourth level Nascent Soul Lord.


    Otherwise, once the practitioner is not strong enough and his soul is not strong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even Xu Jun himself, who has acquired so many abilities, still dare not touch the soul.


    The muscles on his face twitched slightly, and Xu Jun looked at the sword array with a strange look.


    He is not afraid of the sword formation taking shape, but since the sword formation is closely related to Yang Ruili and others, Xu Jun cannot just sit idly by.


    He moved his wrist slightly, and the sword energy immediately converged and rushed towards the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the Thousand Swords Formation that everyone in the Immortal Alliance loved and hated had taken shape.


    Xu Jun tapped his finger slightly, and countless sword energies shot out in an instant.


    The previous sword energy was just a pathfinder. Without the blessing of the sword array, there was no true meaning of the avenue. It was just a simple sword energy attack.


    But this time, the declining sword energy contains a strong true meaning of the great avenue.


    The Great Way of the Five Elements!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attacked alternately, completely covering the small area on the ring.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness extended and patrolled back and forth.


    Under the arena, there was already an uproar.


    Everyone was also confused about the choices made by Yang Ruili and the others.


    I have never heard of Yang Ruili being a powerful formation master, but as soon as the three of them took the stage, they immediately started to set up the formation persistently. So what happened?


    In order to set up the formation as quickly as possible, they even gave up the fight with Xu Jun, and instead allowed Xu Jun to use the Thousand Swords Formation with all his strength, launching an attack like a downpour at them.


    Can they stop it?


    This is the question everyone is wondering.


    However, few people noticed that Zhou Qi, Ye Wanqing and others did not look good at this time.


    When he saw that thin film, Guan Ziqian even had the urge to curse.


    However, she was not brave enough to lose her mind, so she endured it.


    The Five Elements Sword Formation is so powerful when it goes all out. The sound and light effects are instantly full, and its power is extremely powerful and invincible.


    After a round of attacks, just when most people thought that Yang Ruili and the others were overly ambitious and might have failed, they suddenly discovered that after the smoke and dust dissipated, the film still existed.


    Xu Jun''s Five Elements Sword Formation attack just now was so fierce, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    There are not even any wrinkles on the top of these films.


    After being stunned for a moment, countless cheers suddenly erupted from the arena. The sound was so loud and the emotions contained in it were so rich that even Xu Jun couldn''t help but glance outside.


    However, at this time, he was also pounding in his heart.


    What the **** is this membrane? It can even easily withstand his Five Elements Avenue True Intention attack without any pain or itching.


    That''s right, it''s easy to bear.


    In Xu Jun''s perception, such a surging attack was almost completely reflected by the film.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t made a decisive decision in the end, the target of subsequent attacks would no longer be the film itself, but the rebounded forces...


    Maybe Seo Jun was going to make a fool of himself first.


    Frowning slightly, Xu Jun looked at the formation flag still fluttering in the sky.


    The battle between them seemed complicated, but in fact only half a minute passed.


    Both sides were monks, and their attack speed was far beyond comparison. In just a short moment, they had already fought for several rounds, but neither side was able to defeat the enemy instantly.


    Xu Jun''s fighting mind is extremely active. Since the opponent''s membrane defense cannot be broken for the time being, then the formations they set up should also be limited.


    With a change of thought, the sword formation in the sky began to rotate again.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword lights shook violently again, pouring down overwhelmingly.


    However, this time the direction of the sword energy bombardment was no longer the direction where Yang Ruili and the others were, but the formation flags that had not yet been inserted into the ring.


    "Pa bang bang..."


    Almost instantly, all the formation flags were attacked by sword energy.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy is extremely powerful. A single sword energy has reached the level of a golden elixir level expert. Coupled with the blessing of the sword formation and the true meaning of the avenue at this moment, its power has reached a higher level.


    In an instant, these formation flags were destroyed. Some formation flags were split into two by the sword energy, and some formation flags were blasted out of the ground by the attack of the sword energy. Some formation flags were the worst, turning into dust under the attack of the sword energy.


    The sword energy released by Xu Jun is the sword energy of the five elements. When encountering sword energy with different attributes, the formation flag will be damaged to varying degrees.


    However, Xu Jun was cautious and did not relax after a round of attacks. Instead, he continued to let the sword energy rage, cutting the intact formation flags into scraps one by one.


    Anyway, in Xu Jun''s eyes, these formation flags were no longer useful.


    At this point, Xu Juncai felt slightly relieved.


    Below the ring, everyone was already in an uproar.


    "Naturally Daozi''s methods are too much."


    "Yeah, what did this array of flags do to him? He killed them all and destroyed their corpses. It''s so cruel."


    After seeing all the formation flags destroyed, some people had the urge to gnash their teeth and curse.


    Xu Jun turned a deaf ear to these accusations.


    What the hell, these formation flags were all used by Yang Ruili and others to take them to the arena to deal with me. I tried to destroy it, but it was still wrong?


    It can be seen that some people''s outlook on life is fundamentally crooked.


    Anything that benefits them is right. And once something goes against them, they can criticize and accuse them as they please.


    To deal with such people, if Xu Jun pays attention to them for a minute longer, it will only give them face.


    However, when Xu Jun took action to destroy all these formation flags, he did not feel any joy in his heart.


    Because he found that Yang Ruili and the others had no reaction to his method.


    These formation flags were obviously released by them, and they wanted to set up formations in the arena to deal with them. However, after being destroyed by themselves, they did not react at all.


    What exactly do they want to do?


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He discovered that the film on the horizontal line between Yang Ruili and the others seemed to be a whole circle larger than before.


    That''s right, after experiencing the fierce bombardment of the Five Elements Sword Formation, not only did the area covered by the film not shrink, but it more than doubled in size silently.


    What the **** is this?


    Xu Jun stared intently, feeling an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Swish swish..."


    Suddenly, something flew out of the film again.


    Everyone looked at it intently and couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Formation flag?


    There are more than a hundred formation flags, and they are flying in the predetermined direction along the path of the first batch of formation flags.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions were quite strange.


    Xu Jun''s counterattack has proved that it is absolutely impossible to arrange such a huge formation in the ring.


    Because under the Thousand Swords Formation, all the formation flags would be easily destroyed by him.


    So, Yang Ruili and the other three are still doing this, are they crazy?


    Although these formation flags are not top-notch treasures, the value of each set will not be inferior to ordinary magic weapons.


    Everyone really couldn''t figure out what the three Yang Ruili couldn''t figure out, so they wanted to waste it like this.


    Sure enough, there was another sword energy in the sky.


    But this time, Xu Jun''s sword energy had already rushed up before the formation flag fell to the ground, and destroyed all the sword energy.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help it. He had seen stupid people before, but he had never seen such stupid people.


    They know it''s useless, but if they try it again, I really don''t know what''s going on in their heads.


    However, just when everyone thought it was over.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    A strange sound sounded, and then they all saw hundreds of formation flags being thrown out of the film and flying towards the surroundings of the arena.


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling deeply puzzled.


    Xu Jun''s expression was extremely solemn, and he could clearly feel it under the bright sword heart.


    After he defeated this wave of formation flags, the membranes on Yang Ruili''s body expanded again, and they expanded exponentially, to the point that no one could underestimate them.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Xu Jun''s mind, and finally one thought stood out.


    Devour!


    Within this film, there must be the magical power of devouring it.


    If you want to stimulate this power, you must pay a sufficient price. So, is this the price for those sword formations that were broken by him?


    Xu Jun vaguely sensed something.


    These films are devouring the energy in the arena and are growing at an ever-accelerating speed.


    Those broken formation flags are the nutrients for its rapid growth.


    Even Xu Jun''s initial Five Elements attack also provided some help to it.


    Xu Jun''s nose felt a little itchy. The world of immortality was really eye-opening.


    Such a defensive treasure can actually appear, and what''s even more surprising is that it actually appears on a person who is in the late stage of foundation building.


    Normally speaking, without the strength of Nascent Soul Lord, it is best not to worry about such things.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The third group of formation flags finally successfully broke through Xu Jun''s sword formation blockade and fell to all corners of the arena.


    Xu Jun chose to watch indifferently this time. He wanted to see what methods these people were going to use.


    Hundreds of formation flags finally landed as expected, and the formation took shape in an instant.


    As a result, everyone saw a thick fog rising below. This thick fog spread extremely quickly. After just a few minutes, they could no longer see anything related to the competition.


    Xu Jun sensed it silently, and he immediately discovered that these thick fogs indeed had strange effects.


    With the help of the thick fog, the membrane on Yang Ruili''s body doubled again, and then it seemed that it could continue to expand.


    Devour!


    Xu Jun originally thought that as long as he did not destroy the formation flag, the film would lose its source of power. But now he knows that the other party wanted to defeat him in an honest and fair manner from the beginning.


    And this film is actually their protection.


    They lived under this membrane, constantly devouring energy and allowing the membrane to grow until it filled the entire arena. Xu Jun could no longer admit defeat even if he didn''t want to.


    With a gentle sigh, Xu Jun finally saw through their plans.


    As long as he can''t break through this membrane, he will lose in the end.


    Outside the ring, Zhou Qi suddenly snorted and said, "This method is so disgraceful."


    Zhuang Mingda''s mouth twitched slightly, but in his heart he actually recognized Zhou Qi''s statement.


    This film was released from a magic weapon, and the maker of this magic weapon was the Supreme Carnival.


    Use this magic weapon to deal with Xu Jun...


    Hey, that''s all, why is this Xu Jun not from the Baibing Dao Palace?


    On the ring, Yang Ruili suddenly shouted: "Let''s work together and end the battle as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    The two people who were standing in a straight line with him immediately moved their steps, came behind him, and each stretched out a hand to put on his shoulder.


    Surging power poured into Yang Ruili''s body and into the ball in his hand.


    As a result, the membranes on their bodies began a new round of rapid expansion, and the trend was getting higher and higher.


    Xu Jun looked at it coldly and suddenly grinned.


    Your biggest reliance is that you think this membrane cannot be broken.


    Then...


    Try it.


    Xu Junxin waved his hand, and the thousand sword energy in the sky suddenly stopped rotating, and then like a bird returning to its nest, entered Xu Jun''s sword space body.


    Outside the ring, everyone was stunned, wondering what Xu Jun was doing.


    Could it be that this guy knew he couldn''t crack it, so he wanted to admit defeat?


    The next moment, Xu Jun raised his hand and waved his wrist gently.


    A ray of light suddenly bloomed from his hand.


    The third level natal magic weapon, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword!


    This magic weapon, which had been newly tempered by the Supreme Lord, finally bloomed in all its brilliance at this moment.


    Xu Jun straightened his arms and pointed his sword towards the void.


    Instantly, a ray of light began to expand rapidly.


    "python?"


    "Sword Python!"


    Countless exclamations resounded from the audience, and many students could not help but exclaim.


    When the light disappeared, a huge sword energy python was already hovering in the sky.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are many top sword cultivators who choose to follow the path of the King Sword, but very few choose to follow the path of the Strange Sword.


    Therefore, most of them have never seen sword energy transforming into a python.


    But now, they saw it.


    The giant python in the sky swayed its huge body, and there seemed to be a trace of electric light flashing on its body.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, and the four thousand sword energy sources in the sword space method activated.


    Each sword energy source will release a certain amount of power and send it into the sword python.


    The original power of four thousand sword qi is contained within it.


    Xu Jun let out a long roar and threw it away.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword immediately entered the sword python''s body, and a dragon roar seemed to sound.


    The huge sword python lowered its head and rushed towards the membrane below.


    Victory or defeat, decided with one sword!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 387： Sword Intent Magic Weapon

    Chapter 387 Sword Intent Magic Weapon


    In the first battle of Level 14, Xu Jun won without any surprises.


    No one knows the turbulence under the tornado, but just using the true meaning of the avenue to **** the control of the tornado is enough to make people marvel and admire it.


    After that, Xu Jun sat in the ring and fought several more games. In each game, his opponents were a trio composed of all the top students from the Seven Dao Palaces of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    Each combination has strength beyond ordinary golden elixirs. What''s more, they either carry magic weapons, have golden elixir-level contracted spirit beasts, or have formation flags comparable to third-level formations, etc.


    But no matter how powerful they are, they are all ashes under the formation of thousands of swords.


    Individually speaking, Xu Jun''s sword energy is already extremely powerful, comparable to that of a golden elixir. After forming a large formation, the combination of powerful swords becomes even more powerful.


    It''s not because of Jin Dan''s late cultivation, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to compete with it.


    However, the three Foundation Establishment Stage monks working together to bring out the strength of the middle stage of the Golden Core is already a pretty good performance.


    If you want to get to the next level, it is extremely difficult.


    On the second day of the ring, three more people entered the ring.


    Xu Jun glanced at these three people, his eyes flashed slightly, and he was very hopeful.


    These three people are all Daozi-level experts from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace. They are all sword cultivators. They come from three different main stars. They have been admitted as graduate students and lecturers in their respective main stars. Each of them has the ability to build a foundation in the late stage. realm.


    Although none of the three of them could display the Thousand Sword Formation, they had all used more than five sword patterns in their previous fight with Xu Jun.


    The monks in the late stage of Foundation Establishment can control five hundred sword energy sources, and the power of each sword energy source has reached the peak level of Foundation Establishment Sword Cultivator. This shows how terrifying their talent in swordsmanship is.


    According to the information Ye Wanqing collected for him, these three people will definitely hit the Golden Core Realm in the next ten to fifteen years, and the probability of successful formation of the pill is extremely high.


    If Xu Jun takes the road of invincibility again in ten years, he may not meet one of them, or more.


    Normally, none of them are qualified to take the invincible path. However, their personal strength ranks among the top five in their respective Taoist palaces.


    When fighting Xu Jun, it was also a battle that had high hopes in all the palaces.


    After the first battle, although they were defeated, they could still be said to be honored even though they were defeated.


    But now, the three of them have joined forces.


    The three sword cultivators stood in the three directions of heaven and earth. They each raised their hands and said: "Huang Wenshi from the Hundred Arms Palace of Di Yuan Star, Geng Jinshan from the Hundred Arms Palace of Huo Yuan Star, and Ni Li from the Hundred Arms Palace of Mu Yuan Star, join forces. Ask Zi Zi for advice.��


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "The three seniors meet again."


    The faces of Huang Wenshi and the others were slightly red.


    In fact, when Xu Jun came on stage, the three of them had already heard of Xu Jun''s name and knew that he could control a thousand swords in formation.


    However, as top sword cultivators, they still refused to admit defeat and felt unwilling in their hearts.


    Arrogance is out of the question, but it is a fact that he is unyielding in every fight.


    Among them, Ni Li insisted on challenging alone. On the invincible road to face the Hundred Soldiers, he was the only one to fight.


    Of course, everyone knows the outcome.


    Whether it was an individual challenge or a double challenge, Xu Jun never lost.


    Therefore, when they meet Xu Jun again now and they are still working together, the three of them will inevitably have a lot of thoughts, which can be said to be difficult to describe.


    With a cold face, Huang Wenshi cupped his hand, and then the three of them drew their swords.


    "choke!"


    Although three people drew their swords at the same time, there was only one sound.


    Their movements were uniform, as if they had been rehearsed thousands of times. In fact, the number of times they cooperated with each other was not many. The reason why they were able to achieve such a pleasing result was because the three of them were truly top sword cultivators.


    This movement of drawing the sword with one hand has been practiced diligently every day since the day they learned the sword, and they have never relaxed for a day.


    Even though they have been promoted to Foundation Establishment, the action of drawing the sword has long been engraved in their genes and will never be missed again.


    Three swords!


    Among these three swords, two long swords are not third-level magic weapons, but second-level peak magic weapons.


    Only the magic weapon-level sword held in Ni Li''s hand was the only one.


    It''s not that Huang Wenshi and Geng Jinshan are too poor to afford magic weapon-level swords.


    But these two swords have been used for at least decades in their hands.


    The so-called integration of man and sword has long been nothing more than this.


    The power that the two of them can exert when using the long swords and magic weapons in their hands is certainly not inferior to the long swords they hold.


    Of course, if they were given about ten years of practice time, the power that the magic sword could exert would be far greater than that of the magic weapon.


    However, based on their cultivation and experience, ten years may be enough for them to attack the golden elixir.


    In this case, unless they are showing off their brains, they will definitely not change the weapons in their hands at will. Even if what is about to be replaced is a magic weapon, they will not do this.


    In sword cultivation, what you cultivate is one sword.


    The sword is with the man, but if the sword is lost, the man is dead.


    At this time when they are about to hit a higher realm, no one will do such a small thing at the expense of a big gain.


    Once the three long swords appeared, a strange aura suddenly filled the air.


    Sword energy!


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    No, this is no longer a person''s sword energy, but... sword intention.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go before the real sword intention takes shape. This thing is just a prototype of sword intention at best.


    However, whether there is sword intention or not are two completely different things.


    When Xu Jun used Thousand Sword Formation, he could release a variety of true meanings of the great avenue, but they were all condensed through the changes in the sword formation.


    In fact, if Xu Jun wants to go further, he must gather his own sword intent.


    Sword Intent is usually something that only Nascent Soul Master can play with. It is really too high-end for the foundation building stage.


    Xu Jun can be sure that when he fought against these three people before, they didn''t even have the slightest rudiment of sword intent in their bodies. But now, that strange tingling sensation reminded him that this was the birth of sword intent.


    Even if it is insignificant, it is still the sword''s intention.


    Xu Jun sensed it silently, and then understood.


    This sword intention is not owned by any one of these three people, but in an extremely mysterious way, the power of the three people is condensed into one, and this is the prototype of a special sword intention.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling quite surprised.


    Sword Intent can be said to be an extremely personal thing, because it is the ultimate personal perception of a sword cultivator.


    I have never heard that there can be similar sword intentions.


    There are thousands of sword cultivators in the world, and the sword intentions they have cultivated are also all kinds of strange. However, no matter how many sword cultivators there are, they can never find two identical sword intentions.


    Therefore, when the three of them joined forces, they were able to form the prototype of the sword intention.


    Such a weird thing is absolutely unheard of.


    "Be careful, Daozi." Huang Wenshi shouted softly.


    The three long swords pointed toward the sky at the same time, so everyone saw them.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of countless sword energy breaking through the air was heard, and in just a blink of an eye, a thousand-sword formation appeared above the three of them.


    That''s right, Thousand Swords, Great Formation!


    Xu Jun was so stunned that his eyes almost popped out.


    If he remembered correctly, although the level of swordsmanship of these three people was very high, the source of sword energy engraved on them was only about 500 at most.


    This is also the reason why when they faced Xu Jun, no matter how they resisted, they seemed powerless.


    Because that was basically being crushed by Seo Jun.


    However, at this moment, the three of them joined forces and released the Thousand Swords Formation?


    At this moment, Xu Jun remembered the prototype of the sword intention.


    Likewise, three people joined forces!


    He finally understood that these three people had magical means. Not only did they get the prototype of the sword intention, but they also formed the Thousand Swords Formation.


    The strength of these three people is very powerful, and the sword energy source of the three of them combined is definitely more than a thousand.


    But normally, which sword cultivator would dare to use the source of other people''s sword energy when forming a sword formation?


    Even if they are brothers, they wouldn''t dare to do this.


    However, the three people in front of them did it forcefully.


    No matter how they did it, Xu Jun''s face became serious.


    "Thousand Swords Formation?"


    "How is it possible...they are all foundation builders."


    "Natural Daozi also builds foundations."


    "Ah, that makes so much sense, I can''t refute it."


    "Okay, we in the Immortal Alliance are no longer the only one who can use Thousand Swords to Form a Formation."


    Just as the debate in the arena below was in full swing, a cold voice sounded: "Everyone, they formed the Thousand Swords Formation by three people working together. Do you think that their Thousand Swords Formation can defeat the Natural Daozi? "


    Everyone was startled, and then slowly returned to rationality.


    Yes, although the foundation-building monk who can complete Thousand Swords Formation is no longer one person, Huang Wenshi and others only completed the Thousand Swords Formation by three people working together.


    Hey, that��s not right!


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people were surprised.


    Can a formation of thousands of swords be separated?


    Under the ring, Ye Wanqing and others were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Wanqing himself is a sword cultivator, and he still practices the King of Swordsmanship, which relies on quantity to win. Therefore, he is very familiar with the sword energy formation.


    How could this thing be composed by multiple people working together?


    He raised his head and looked at Zhou Qi, only to see that this man was also frowning, as if he was wondering about something.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Mingda smiled, as if he had known this result for a long time, so it was not surprising.


    Zhou Qi withdrew his gaze and said slowly: "Principal Zhuang, the Thousand Sword Formation of these three people is a newly researched project of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace?"


    Zhuang Mingda smiled lightly and said nothing, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    Zhou Qi said coldly: "Principal Zhuang, can this...skill be released to all swordsmen?"


    Zhuang Mingda was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "It''s impossible."


    "Why?" Zhuang Mingda hesitated again and again, but didn''t know how to explain.


    If this is a secret method that allows multiple people to cooperate and release thousands of swords into formation. Then, for the Immortal Alliance as a whole, it will be a huge and indescribable good thing.


    How many sword cultivators are there in the Immortal Alliance who can cast a thousand sword formations in total?


    However, looking at the Immortal Alliance, how many monks have inscribed the origin of sword energy?


    Some monks choose sword cultivation for various reasons when they first practice. Although they finally understood that not everyone is suitable for the path of sword cultivation, so they changed the direction of practice.


    However, because they have had the experience of sword cultivation, they have more or less engraved some of the origin of sword energy.


    There are so many monks like this in the entire Immortal Alliance.


    If during a battle with foreign enemies, they could be gathered together and a few thousand swords formed in formation...


    Just thinking about it is extremely exciting.


    This is something that can greatly improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Immortal Alliance, and no one can ignore it.


    Therefore, when Zhou Qi asked, Zhuang Mingda felt unable to explain.


    On the ring, Huang Wenshi made a gesture, and the formation of thousands of swords above their heads instantly released countless sword lights, shooting towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun dodged slightly, dodging the attacks of these sword lights.


    At the same time, he pointed a finger, and a hole suddenly opened in the space around him, and countless sword energy shot out from the hole.


    Almost immediately, the second Thousand Sword Formation had gathered above Xu Jun''s head.


    Thousand Swords Formation VS Thousand Swords Formation.


    For a moment, everyone outside the ring became excited.


    This is the Thousand Sword Formation that only Jindan level monks can unleash.


    Although in every Taoist palace, there must be more than one sword cultivator who can release thousands of swords into formation. However, it is impossible for these sword masters to discuss casually on weekdays.


    Therefore, the vast majority of students have never seen such a majestic and glorious scene from the time they were admitted to the Dao Palace until the day they graduated.


    The two Thousand Sword Formations faced each other far away, each releasing an extremely terrifying aura.


    "kill��"


    Huang Wenshi suddenly roared, and the Thousand Sword Formation above them actually launched an attack.


    Countless sword lights rushed towards Xu Jun like wind and rain. At this moment, the entire arena seemed to become windy and rainy.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows.


    The true meaning of the avenue?


    Although it was still far from being able to completely turn the true meaning of the avenue into sword intention, Xu Jun still felt it.


    The true meaning of the Wind and Rain Dao contained in these sword winds and sword rains seems to be slowly being integrated into the sword intentions.


    If the three of them can continue to work hard, then maybe one day, they can really complete the feat of turning the true meaning of the avenue into their own sword intention.


    Countless swords rained down, and there seemed to be nothing else on the entire arena.


    However, the sword array on Xu Jun''s head was like a huge rock that could not be shaken no matter how hard the outside world was pouring or grinding.


    Xu Jun resisted for a moment, feeling a little impatient in his heart. When his mind moved slightly, the five elements flowed, and the true meaning of the great avenue of water was released.


    "Huhuhu..."


    There seemed to be the sound of roaring waves in the void, and Xu Jun''s trapped sword array suddenly burst out with countless sword lights. The sword lights instantly turned into huge waves, hitting the countless sword rain around them. go.


    The power of the huge waves is so powerful, just like the indestructible tsunami, anything that stands in front of them will be overturned and destroyed by them.


    These sword rains were no exception. When the tsunami hit, all the sword rains in the air instantly collapsed and were destroyed.


    Xu Jun sneered in his heart, the combination of these three people''s Thousand Swords Formation is indeed good, and the true meaning of the Dao is also quite good.


    But it is a pity that they are a trio after all. Although they have a tacit understanding of cooperation, they still cannot truly act as one person.


    It''s natural that he can''t withstand his own counterattack...Ghost!


    The corners of Xu Jun''s eyes twitched slightly, and the slightly proud mood disappeared instantly.


    Ni Li, who had been hiding behind Huang Wenshi, suddenly took a step forward.


    Huang Wenshi and Geng Jinshan turned their bodies in perfect coordination, and there was no confusion in the positions of the three talents of heaven, earth and man.


    However, the formation at this moment was Ni Li taking the lead, with the other two assisting.


    Ni Li swung the long sword in his hand vigorously, and the other two people also made the same move. As a result, a force was released from the swords in their hands and poured into the seemingly broken sword rain in the sky.


    The next moment, a magical and powerful force merged into it.


    As a result, the sword rain that seemed to be about to disperse suddenly regrouped.


    This time, they took the initiative and headed towards the tsunami bombardment.


    There was a violent collision between the two sides. For a moment, the sword energy was turbulent and the light flickered. The entire arena seemed to have turned into a huge meat grinder, and a large amount of sword energy was shattered and ceased to exist.


    In almost a quarter of an hour, Xu Jun''s tsunami became unsustainable, was eroded by countless sword rains, and collapsed with a crash.


    This round of confrontation ended with the trio''s overall victory.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes were firmly locked on Ni Li.


    Through the gaps of countless sword rains, he saw this somewhat familiar face.


    After actual combat, Xu Jun finally understood why these three people were able to jointly unleash the Thousand Swords Formation.


    This is not a secret method, and the so-called three-person thousand-sword formation is just a cover.


    In fact, the real releaser and controller of this Thousand Swords Formation is only Ni Li.


    And the reason why he was able to do this was because of the long sword magic weapon in his hand.


    At this moment, the scene of Xu Jun''s fight with Ni Li in Mu Yuanxing''s Hundred Arms Palace suddenly emerged.


    When Xu Jun started from the invincible road at the eighth station, the opponents he encountered along the way were all two-person combinations.


    Only on Muyuan Star, he met Ni Li, who was ambitious and wanted to fight alone.


    However, although Xu Jun won a great victory at that time, Ni Li''s performance puzzled him.


    But now Seojun understands.


    All these abnormalities come from the magic sword in Ni Li''s hand.


    This magic weapon-level long sword actually has thousands of sword energy sources sealed inside it. At this moment, the sword array above the three people is actually the masterpiece of this magical long sword.


    However, Ni Li alone could not fully activate the magic weapon''s full power, so he deliberately gathered the power of three people to release it.


    Today''s Xu Jun can be regarded as having excellent eyesight and rich experience.


    After spying out the reality of the opponent''s sword formation, Xu Jun immediately understood that this magic weapon must be the inherited treasure of the Ni Li family.


    Because, each of the thousands of sword auras hovering above the heads of the three people were the same as Ni Li''s sword aura.


    If Xu Jun guessed correctly, although this magic sword can seal thousands of sword energy, the provider of this sword energy should be Ni Li himself.


    Therefore, I am afraid that only sword cultivators with the blood of the Ni family can use the power of others to release the sword formation in the magic weapon.


    As for the previous sword intention and the extremely powerful sword rain, they were actually the power sealed in the magic weapon.


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly, cursing in his heart.


    What the hell, I originally thought that the three idiots in front of me were the ones fighting against me.


    But now I know that I am actually fighting against the opponent''s inherited treasure.


    Although Xu Jun is also confident of winning the battle, without wanting to reveal more of his trump cards, it will probably take a lot of time to defeat the Thousand Swords Formation that can only be unleashed by the combined efforts of these three people.


    So, spending so much time fighting wits and courage with a sword...


    Xu Jun felt that he was not that stupid!


    After taking a deep look at Ni Li and the others, Xu Jun decided on one thing.


    At this time, Ni Li had already reached the position of Three Talents. He took the initiative to use the sword intention in the magic weapon to control the sword formation, exerting power that did not belong to him.


    Suddenly, Ni Li felt a strong gaze.


    A feeling of extreme danger welled up in my heart.


    He knew that this was hostility from Xu Jun, and it seemed that Xu Jun was going to use some trump card.


    He wanted to change, but after all, this sword intention was not cultivated by himself. For a while, it could only operate mechanically according to the rules, but could not change as he pleased.


    However, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He saw it, and everyone watching saw it.


    Countless rays of light were suddenly released from Xu Jun''s sword formation.


    These rays of light are different from the sword light that Xu Jun released just now. There is an indescribable evil nature in the light.


    Zhuang Mingda, who was watching the battle, was suddenly startled, and his eyes were a little straight at this moment.


    He was wondering what he had seen.


    Ni Li activated his sword energy without thinking and headed towards the light.


    He believed that with the sword spirit sealed in the magic weapon as their guide and the thousand sword energies as their bones, they could meet any challenge.


    As a result, the sword energy and the light collided fiercely in an instant.


    "call��"


    A mysterious and strange feeling enveloped the entire arena, and everyone saw an extremely strange scene.


    The moment the light came into contact with the sword energy, it naturally enveloped the sword energy.


    Then, the sound of "Puff, Puff, Puff" air bursts continued to sound in the sky.


    After every explosion, the sword energy in the sky would be missing. After the two sides came into contact, they were rapidly decreasing in an exaggerated way.


    not good!


    Ni Li and the others finally remembered what this light was.


    They tried their best to take back the sword energy, but it was too late at this moment.


    In just a few breaths, the rain of swords in the sky had stopped, and the sword array containing the sword intention completely fell apart.


    There were only a hundred or so sword energy rippling alone.


    Ni Li and the other three looked at each other with ashen faces.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 386： It turns out to be a treasure of heaven and earth

    Chapter 386 It turns out to be a treasure from heaven and earth


    Behind each of the three Dao Palaces of the human race, there is a god-forming ancestor sitting in charge.


    This is a tradition that has been passed down for 20,000 years, which means that humans have at least three supreme gods.


    Of course, such as Lord Tianyan and Lord Tianshen, that is another matter.


    In fact, in the past 20,000 years, more than 95% of the ancestors of human beings were born in the Three Great Temples. Although the remaining 5% have not attended the Third Avenue Academy, their connection with the Third Avenue Academy is so deep that it is difficult to separate them.


    Therefore, no matter how the situation of the Immortal Alliance changes, it can always be guaranteed that the Three Avenue Palace will be protected by at least one ancestor.


    And if there are any extra god-transforming venerables, they will open up the cave world themselves, inherit the family, and so on.


    As for which god-forming ancestor has reached the peak of cultivation and wants to continue to break through...


    That''s easy, as long as he can find a successor of the same level, he can let go and do his own thing.


    The Mighty Supreme is the god-forming ancestor of the Natural Dao Palace.


    But Jianian Supreme is not the ancestor of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace. He is the biggest trump card and support of the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    This person is also an extremely powerful fifth-level weapon refiner, and the treasures he refines are at the beginning of the third-level magic weapon level.


    Within the Immortal Alliance, all the monks want to obtain a magical weapon personally crafted by the Jiannian Supreme. But it''s a pity that they will never be able to win the Carnival Supreme in their lifetime.


    Guan Ziqian had a strange look on his face and said, "Principal Zhou, are you sure you are the Jianian Supreme?" He said slowly, "The one Daozi is challenging now is the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace."


    Zhou Qi nodded silently and said: "Yes, it is Jianian Supreme." He paused and suddenly said with profound meaning: "If Xu Jun Daozi is challenging not the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace, Then I��m afraid this magic weapon will never appear in the auction house.��


    Although his words were not clear, they all expressed the same meaning.


    The Jianian Supreme didn''t want to see him successfully pass the fourteenth level, so he deliberately sold a magic weapon he made himself.


    Xu Jun didn''t know what kind of magic weapon it was, but he could tell with his toes that it must be something extraordinary.


    Fortunately, the Natural Dao Palace is also one of the three Dao Palaces. The spies sent out every year may seem trivial, but some people will keep an eye on them.


    Therefore, Zhou Qi, the local snake on Tianyuan Star, can be so sure.


    Ye Wanqing took a long breath. As the executive vice president of Xu Jun''s alma mater, he accompanied Xu Jun with two tutors. In the past six months, he had been careful and organized the logistics, so he could clearly understand Understand the meaning of Zhou Qi''s words.


    "Hey, that''s it for the fourteenth battle, but once Xu Jun breaks through, he will face the last hurdle of the invincible road." Ye Wanqing said leisurely: "At that time, as the challenged party, we will definitely not be able to continue. Accompanied. Haha, it will be difficult for Xu Jun to achieve good results again. "


    Several people looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    Zhou Qi hesitated for a moment and said: "Principal Ye, let''s talk about the future matters later. We must first ensure that Xu Jundaozi can pass this fourteenth level."


    Ye Wanqing had a rather strange expression on his face. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Principal Zhou. If it''s just a three-person team, Xu Jun should be able to get there."


    Hearing his confident words, everyone felt confused.


    Xu Jun''s performance is indeed outstanding, but if you ask him if he is sure of passing the fourteenth level, then he will definitely give you a conservative answer.


    On the contrary, Ye Wanqing actually showed much more confidence than Xu Jun himself.


    A thought suddenly flashed through their minds.


    Ye Wanqing must know something.


    Looking at the questioning eyes of everyone, Ye Wanqing''s face was calm and calm.


    I know, but I just won��t say it!


    ��


    ��


    A week later, Xu Jun, accompanied by everyone from the Natural Dao Palace, finally arrived at the Uranus Hundred Arms Dao Palace.


    A tall old man with red hair, surrounded by a crowd, had been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Jun followed Zhou Qi and Ye Wanqing. When he saw this person, he immediately remembered the information about him.


    This person is none other than Zhuang Mingda, the executive vice-principal of Tianyuanxing Baibingdao Palace.


    In the Three Avenue Palace system, his status is similar to that of Zhou Qi, and above Ye Wanqing and others.


    It is said that this person is extremely talented, he is a genius who entered Taoism through martial arts, and he has already reached the middle stage of Jindan at the age of 300.


    When he entered the Hundred Soldiers Palace, he did not stand out. However, his progress has always been extremely stable, as if there is no bottleneck.


    Among the executive vice-principals of the twenty-one Taoist palaces, Zhuang Mingda is recognized as the golden elixir monk most promising to be promoted to Nascent Soul. Some people have even said that if Zhuang Mingda can maintain this rate of progress in the Nascent Soul stage, then it may be possible to hit the Supreme God.


    "Principal Zhuang, I am so ashamed that I bothered you to greet him personally." Zhou Qi laughed and walked over.


    Just looking at the enthusiastic smile on his face, you can tell how close the relationship between the Three Dao Palaces is.


    Even if it is a door-to-door provocation like taking the invincible path, the top management will not be affected by it.


    Zhuang Mingda smiled and stretched out his hand, shook hands with Zhou Qi, his eyes fell on Xu Jun and said: "Sure enough, he is the best among people. Principal Zhou is very happy to have such a student."


    Ye Wanqing''s face changed slightly, and he became increasingly worried.


    If Xu Jun graduates and Zhou Qi insists on competing for his graduate qualifications, how should he respond?


    You know, even the ancestor of the Natural Dao Palace, the mighty and supreme, has spoken for Xu Jun. This shows how high this guy''s status is in the eyes of the ancestors.


    Perhaps on that day, the ancestors will probably intervene.


    At this moment, Ye Wanqing felt uneasy and smiled bitterly to himself.


    Sure enough, as Xu Jun becomes stronger and more influential, the possibility of losing control becomes greater for them.


    However, even if he knew this, Ye Wanqing could not block Xu Jun''s path.


    He didn''t want to cultivate such a powerful enemy for the Natural Dao Palace.


    Zhou Qi smiled slightly and said: "What Principal Zhuang said is that Xu Jun''s talent, qualifications and hard work are the only ones I have seen in my life." He paused and said, "I believe that with the cooperation between us, we will be able to This challenge will definitely come to a successful conclusion.��


    Zhuang Mingda rolled his eyes.


    Finished perfectly?


    It means you have reached Consummation, but it��s hard for us to say.


    The two sides chatted for a moment, Xu Jun looked towards the ring, and then he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    At this time, three monks were already sitting on the ring. Two of them, Xu Jun, were particularly familiar. After taking a closer look, they couldn''t help but laugh or cry.


    He clearly remembered the first time he challenged the Hundred Arms Dao Palace.


    Zuo Shou arranged this pair of men and women on the first stage.


    The ability of the two of them to accumulate momentum, as well as the corrosive light, impressed Xu Jun deeply and was unforgettable.


    However, if it were the first time he encountered the corrosive light, Xu Jun might be in a hurry. But now that this was the second time they had met, Xu Jun didn''t think it was necessary for them to perform in the ring again.


    In front of these two people, a slender man sat cross-legged.


    Obviously, this was the first challenge arranged by the Hundred Soldiers Palace, and it was done in an honest and fair way.


    Under the arena, all the good seats have been occupied by the students.


    In addition to the Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace, there were also a large number of monks who came from all over the country to watch the battle at the scene.


    "Baibing Dao Palace, Du Yingzhuo, together with two classmates, asked Zi Zizi for advice."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Senior Du, please."


    Looking at those two people, Xu Jun was still a little wary.


    After all, the corrosive light they cast specifically targets sword energy, which is indeed quite troublesome.


    So, when taking action, should we target them first and blast them out?


    But then I thought about it, there are ways to deal with the corrosive light anyway, so there is no need to be so cautious.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of others, you would really think that you are afraid of this corrosive light.


    Du Yingzhuo and the other two people cupped their fists and saluted, then each took a step back.


    The three of them stood in the position of the Three Talents Formation, Du Yingzhuo stood first, and each of the three of them took out a long sword.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were like lightning. One look at the way they drew their swords, and he knew that they were not swordsmen. These three long swords were just magic tools they used to hide people''s eyes.


    However, when the three top magic weapons are activated together, they naturally possess an extraordinary power.


    The three long swords moved alternately, and a tornado suddenly formed in the void. The tornado roared in the air and rolled towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun looked at it calmly, feeling a little surprised.


    There are countless ways to cultivate immortality, and when three people are combined, there are countless ways to fight.


    At the very least, there are far more means than the combination of two people.


    These three people must know that they have understood the true meaning of the Dao of Wind.


    So, using a tornado to deal with yourself must be to hide something.


    Xu Jun moved slightly, but instead of releasing the Thousand Swords into formation, he took a step forward and actively stepped into the tornado.


    Below the arena, there was an exclamation of surprise.


    Everyone was surprised, they couldn''t understand Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    However, they don''t know what it means to be bold in art. Before Xu Jun entered, he had already used the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, sensed everything in the tornado, and knew that there was no danger in it.


    A tornado of this magnitude is an extremely terrifying range attack for a normal foundation-building monk. However, it was him who understood the true meaning of the Great Way of Wind and mastered the art of wind escape.


    This tornado is his back garden, and he can go wherever he wants.


    Entering the tornado, Xu Jun immediately released his space body. At this moment, his consciousness merged with the entire space.


    Then, even he couldn''t help but curse the quintessence of the nation.


    Sure enough, this tornado was a cover-up, and the real trump card was still the corrosive light mastered by the man and woman.


    However, this time the core of the Corrosive Light is hidden within the tornado, making it difficult for people to detect it under such a huge wind surge.


    Although Xu Jun has a way to deal with the corrosive light, it still requires a certain amount of preparation time. If you are caught off guard and attacked suddenly...


    Xu Jun estimated that he might have to pay half of his thousand sword energy sources.


    These people are really persistent, trying every means to use the Corrosive Light.


    But think about it, Xu Jun fought all the way, and among the several attacks that threatened him, Corrosive Light was indeed at the top.


    If Zhuang Mingda and others let go of this method for nothing, it would be impossible. If Xu Jun hadn''t noticed, it might have been possible for them to succeed. But now...


    Xu Jun sneered, and his consciousness and spiritual thoughts were instantly released to the extreme.


    The true meaning of the Avenue of Wind is ethereal and rippling at this moment, playing a mysterious and mysterious role.


    Du Yingzhuo and the other two looked at each other in confusion. Xu Jun always plays his cards against the rules.


    Xu Jun actually took the initiative to enter their tornado. Even though they knew that Xu Jun had understood the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, this approach still puzzled them.


    You really don��t value your own life.


    "Senior Du, he has gone in, should we detonate it?"


    Du Yingzhuo was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    They designed it well before taking action. When facing the tornado, Xu Jun should release a thousand swords in formation to resist.


    When the two are entangled, they will detonate the corrosive light.


    This corrosive light has been carefully improved by several golden elixir instructors from the Baibing Dao Palace, and it is hidden in the tornado. Once released, it is guaranteed to have unexpected effects.


    But they didn''t expect that Xu Jun''s approach was even more unexpected than them.


    Within the tornado, Xu Jun flashed and took the initiative to come to where the corrosive light was.


    This is a huge light ball, with countless rays of light flashing inside. The surface of the light ball is surrounded by countless looming runes. It is precisely because of the existence of these runes that the light ball will not break, let alone destroy the inside. The Corrosive Light is released.


    His eyes rolled, and a smile emerged from the corner of Xu Jun''s mouth.


    His consciousness was completely released, and the true meaning of the Wind Avenue was released to his fullest extent. He does not seek control of this tornado, because he knows that once he starts to **** this tornado, he will force them to release the corrosive light hidden within.


    When he first saw Corrosive Light, Xu Jun was very interested in it. He really didn''t know who refined it.


    But now, with the treasure right in front of him, Xu Jun could not hold back.


    His mind moved slightly, his consciousness relaxed, and everything about this ball of light was immediately cut off.


    The space body was operating, and a hole suddenly opened in the space next to the light ball, and the light ball was sucked in immediately.


    As soon as the light ball entered the space body, Xu Jun sensed it immediately.


    A certain body orifice in his body was ready to move, sending him a signal to devour.


    ? ? ?


    Xu Jun was confused. Is this thing some kind of natural treasure?


    He suddenly understood why, after the two men released all the corrosive light during the last frontal impact, they could no longer condense any more.


    It turns out that this is not some magical power, but some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure!


    The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, and there are even such natural and earthly treasures that specifically target sword energy, which is simply eye-opening.


    In an instant, the light ball in the space body suddenly disappeared. Under the influence of the space force, it came to another corner of the body.


    The next moment, the ground suddenly cracked open, and a giant hand made of countless mud stretched out from below, grabbing the ball of light.


    "boom��"


    It seems that some means is set up on this light ball. Once it encounters a violent attack, the light ball will automatically explode.


    Suddenly, countless rays of light shot out in all directions like out-of-control wild horses.


    However, this is Xu Jun��s space body.


    Everything here is under Xu Jun''s supervision. Here, he is a god-like existence.


    "boom��"


    A more violent explosion sounded.


    The big hand split open and turned into a curtain wall, forcibly covering all the light in it.


    Strangely enough, these rays of light are extremely brutal when used against sword energy.


    Even Xu Jun''s sword energy, which was comparable to the middle stage of the Golden Core, only lasted for a moment under the attack of this corrosive light, and then the sword energy and the light died together.


    If calculated as a ray of light melting a sword energy.


    So, when this ball of light falls on Xu Jun''s Thousand Swords Formation, most of the sword formation will be destroyed in an instant.


    However, when dealing with sword energy, the invincible corrosive light encountered a giant palm transformed from earth power, and their performance was shocking.


    Countless rays of light kept shooting in the small space, but they couldn''t escape.


    The curtain wall formed by the big hand swayed and slowly lurked underground.


    In just a moment, a huge innate pothole appeared in this area of ??the space body.


    There is no water or other living things in this pit.


    However, there are countless rays of light shining in the pit. These rays of light are the corrosive light in the light ball. At this time, they have lost their freedom and are firmly bound here by the power of the body orifice.


    Almost at the same time, Xu Jun also understood that this light was some kind of natural treasure.


    If it is in the outside world, then when these lights dissipate, they will no longer exist. However, now they are within Xu Jun''s space body.


    Xu Jun can use it with confidence. Even if it is used up, the space body that has recorded the corrosive light will be automatically replenished.


    The treasures of heaven, material and earth in the body of the Space Law have endless rebirth capabilities.


    As long as Xu Jun does not die and can provide enough energy, the fate of these treasures of heaven and earth will be countless times better than the outside world.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know that the moment he put the light ball into the space body, the expressions of Du Yingzhuo and the others changed.


    Before the three of them came here, they also went through many cooperative drills.


    However, they never expected that the corrosive light that had not yet been released would disappear.


    The runes attached to the light ball were of course meant to seal the corrosive light and make it a trump card against Xu Jun. But similarly, the existence of the runes also allowed them to remotely control the light and turn on the corrosive light.


    However, Xu Jun did not use the sword formation as soon as he appeared, and Du Yingzhuo and the other three could not bear to have their many days of hard work ruined in one day, so they gritted their teeth and did not release the corrosive light.


    Because they all know that without sword energy, even if they release the corrosive light, it is almost impossible to get any benefits.


    However, now even the connection with the light ball is gone.


    Du Yingzhuo and the other three immediately understood that Xu Jun had found the light ball in the tornado and isolated it.


    Without thinking, the three of them roared in unison, using this frequency to activate the corrosive light in the light ball.


    However, they were horrified to find that they could no longer sense the existence of the light ball, as if the thing had never appeared.


    But, how is this possible?


    Although in the battle of Invincible Road, monks above the Golden Core level are not allowed to take action.


    However, there are no restrictions on the magic weapons, talismans, formations, etc. used.


    The runes on the light ball were written by a third-level rune master at the peak of the Golden Core, and there were layers of mechanisms inside.


    They could never figure out how Xu Jun disappeared silently.


    The fact that Xu Jun possesses a space magic body is a taboo news even in the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star. Even those who know it will never spread it.


    This is one of Xu Jun''s biggest trump cards. They know the importance and naturally refuse to reveal it.


    And even if the top bosses of the Immortal League get the news, they will also order a blockade.


    After all, the Immortal Alliance also has enemies.


    The monsters and demons, as well as the human races outside the Immortal Alliance, do not want to see a second Sword Immortal appear in the Immortal Alliance.


    Therefore, it became increasingly impossible for Du Yingzhuo and others to know the news. Naturally, they could not figure out the reason for the disappearance of the light ball.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, the expressions of Du Yingzhuo and the other three people suddenly changed. They discovered that the tornado initiated and controlled by them suddenly began to lose control.


    The true meaning of the Avenue of Wind is surging, and Xu Jun actually uses it to fight for control of the tornado.


    The three of them continued to send spiritual power into the long sword.


    This is the key to their control of the tornado. These three long swords are more like formation flags than weapons. It is their existence that can control the actions of the tornado.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    "Snapped��"


    There was a loud noise, and the sword in Du Yingzhuo''s hand suddenly shattered.


    A weapon that was a magical weapon was completely destroyed in the battle for control between the two sides.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Papa..."


    After two loud noises, all the swords in the hands of the three people broke.


    Then, the tornado spread in all directions like a wild horse that had escaped the reins.


    Although Xu Jun seized control of the tornado, he did not control it carefully.


    With a flash of his body, he took advantage of the chaos on the ring and quietly lurked next to Du Yingzhuo.


    "choke."


    A sword sound suddenly sounded.


    Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and a sword energy rose into the sky, making a sound like a dragon''s roar.


    Du Yingzhuo screamed and was hit by the sword energy at such a close range. His body suddenly flew away and he was knocked out of the ring.


    This is the result of Xu Jun''s mercy.


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked at the other two people with a smile.


    The two people looked at each other, smiled bitterly at each other, and left obediently.


    In the first game, Xu Jun won a complete victory without even releasing the Thousand Sword Formation.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 385： Before the fourteenth level

    Chapter 385 Before the Fourteenth Level


    Guard for three days.


    After Xu Jun came to Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace, he stayed in the ring for three days.


    Although every challenge on the stage is a team of two, and they also have all kinds of weird abilities.


    But from beginning to end, no one could truly shake the Thousand Swords Formation.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jun''s Thousand Swords Formation is too powerful. This single sword energy is not inferior to the middle stage of the Golden Core, and can evolve into more than ten super sword formations with the true meaning of the avenue at any time. It is really not something that can be shaken in the foundation stage. of.


    Whoosh!


    Sword energy fell from the sky and instantly filled every corner of the arena.


    A protective shield in front made a groan-like friction sound, and then burst apart in the impact of the sword energy.


    The sharp sword energy filled with the true meaning of the golden avenue destroyed all obstacles, forcibly breaking through the opponent''s last defense.


    "I surrender!"


    A shrill cry suddenly sounded.


    Xu Jun, who had been prepared for a long time, smiled slightly and moved his fingers slightly. The dense sword energy, which seemed to be overwhelming and about to hit down, stopped for an instant, and then flew towards the sky in the opposite direction.


    Under the situation of crushing strength, Xu Jun can naturally choose to kill people on the spot, the kind of killing that even the immortal family''s methods cannot save.


    Of course, he can also choose to go all the way and just hope to win.


    Xu Jun naturally chose the latter. After completely annihilating the opponent''s resistance, he raised it high and put it down gently.


    The two people opposite looked at Xu Jun with complicated expressions. They cupped their fists and saluted, saying, "Thank you Daozi for showing mercy."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "You two are so polite. It''s just a fluke."


    lucky?


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people are slandering in their hearts.


    How many times have you been lucky?


    Zuo Shou watched with a smile all the time, and did not seem to be angry because Xu Jun was about to win in the eighth battle.


    On the contrary, Ye Wanqing next to him had a straight face and a somewhat cold expression.


    "Dong..."


    Suddenly, a long and ancient voice sounded from the mountains and spread deep into the mountains.


    After hearing this voice, many students from the Hundred Arms Palace below the arena lowered their heads and let out a helpless sigh.


    Because this is the bell that ends the ring.


    Every student understands that when the bell rings, it means that this challenge is over.


    Since the person standing in the ring at this moment is Xu Jun, the natural Taoist, it means that he has successfully passed the eighth level.


    Under the command of the instructors, the spectators below dispersed.


    Not many people are willing to stay here at this moment, because now is the time of nature.


    Although they had a premonition before, they might not be able to stop Xu Jun''s victory this time. However, when the official results came out, they still felt frustrated and did not want to stay here.


    Xu Jun flashed and walked out of the ring.


    "Haha, Xu Jundaozi, congratulations." Zuo Shou said with a smile.


    Xu Jun turned around and saluted in the direction of several Jindan bosses.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is no longer inferior to these big guys.


    However, he still showed enough respect, which left those who were jealous speechless.


    "Xu Jun Daozi, you have been to Baizhan Dao Palace a few times. Just rest here for a few more days." Zuo Shou said pleasantly.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised, what''s going on?


    He had previously visited seven different main stars and challenged seven Tao palaces.


    Although different places have different customs and different areas of expertise, there is one thing in common.


    That is, when facing their invincible challenger, their attitude is not good.


    Although they didn''t glare at each other, there was a sense of alienation and hostility in them.


    Even the seven executive vice-principals who are responsible for daily affairs in Daogong have the same attitude.


    Their apparent politeness could never hide their true feelings.


    However, the Principal Zuo Shou in front of him was definitely not like that.


    His face and the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with an indescribable sense of sincerity.


    With the sword''s heart being clear, Xu Jun believed that he would never make a mistake.


    But why?


    Such completely different attitudes��


    Xu Jun glanced at Ye Wanqing, and then glanced at Zuo Shou''s head.


    Ye Wanqing and Xu Jun still had a certain tacit understanding. When they saw this thing, they immediately burst into laughter. This kid was asking if Zuo Shou was mentally ill.


    So Ye Wanqing nodded slightly.


    Yes, this old boy is indeed sick. He dares to try to take away your right to study in graduate school. It is really abominable.


    Under Zuo Shou''s enthusiastic request to stay, everyone stayed for one more day, and then went directly to Tu Yuan Planet through the super teleportation array.


    After leaving Shui Yuanxing, Xu Jun said in confusion: "Principal Ye, what does Principal Zuo mean?"


    Principal Zuo was so polite. He not only entertained them with the highest etiquette, but also directly arranged the super teleportation array.


    On Shuiyuan Star, there are three super teleportation arrays that can span space and reach the seven main stars.


    These three teleportation arrays are located in the capital where the Three Avenues Palace is located.


    However, the use of these three super teleportation arrays is expensive. Under normal circumstances, they may not be activated once a month.


    After Xu Jun challenged the Seven Star Dao Palace, he did not use their super teleportation array. Instead, he returned to the Natural Dao Palace and then left in his own super teleportation array.


    After all, you just defeated someone, made them very unhappy, and now you have to go to other stars again...


    This kind of practice is called killing and punishing, and it will be hated by people for a lifetime.


    Therefore, Ye Wanqing and others, including Xu Jun, would not do this.


    However, Zuo Shou actually took the initiative to lend the super inter-galaxy teleportation array, which made Xu Jun and others a little flattered.


    Ye Wanqing gave a bitter smile and said, "That Principal Zuo is trying to please you."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Please please me?"


    "yes."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said with a smile: "Principal Ye, don''t worry, I will graduate from the Natural Dao Palace and then be admitted to the Graduate School of the Natural Dao Palace. I will never give up halfway."


    Although Ye Wanqing didn''t explain it, you can understand it if you think about it for a moment.


    Therefore, Xu Jun made the promise without hesitation.


    Ye Wanqing laughed loudly and said, "Okay, if you say that, I will feel relieved." He felt quite uneasy, because the better Xu Jun''s performance on the road to invincibility, the greater the temptation he would be.


    Ye Wanqing actually didn''t pay much attention to invitations from other Taoist palaces.


    But what if this invitation comes from the Natural Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star?


    Or, like Zuo Shou, a certain direct descendant of the Supreme Lord personally invited it with the Supreme Lord''s will?


    If encountering such a situation, let alone Ye Wanqing, even Zhenjun Huang Kan would be powerless.


    Therefore, although Xu Jun has promised well now, Ye Wanqing can only take it one step at a time.


    After arriving at Tu Yuan Star, naturally someone came to greet him.


    Those were the receptionists from Tuyuanxing Baibingdao Palace. Although their etiquette was thoughtful, it was far behind Zuo Shou.


    After resting for a few days, accompanied by Ye Wanqing and others, Xu Jun boarded the arena of Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace.


    Students are still in groups of two and challenge in the ring.


    Xu Jun is already familiar with this.


    For three whole days, he acted calmly in the ring, and defeated all challengers as long as he used his thousand swords in formation.


    Such a challenge, rest and adjust, and continue the challenge.


    When Xu Jun came to Tianyuan Star for the second time, it was already half a year after he took the road of invincibility.


    Moreover, the sensation level of this matter has far exceeded the initial level.


    "The fourteenth battle is about to begin, target Tianyuan Star Hundred Battles Dao Palace"


    "Hundred Battles Dao Palace urgently summoned students from all planets and vowed to snipe the natural Daozi"


    "Forty years of reincarnation, can the Natural Dao Palace pass the death barrier?"


    When Xu Jun challenged Qixing Daogong in the first round, although he also won seven games in a row, not many people paid attention at that time.


    It can be said that except for the three avenue palace system, there is no out of the circle.


    However, when Xu Jun successfully defeated the eighth level, the heat of Invincible Road shot upward like a rocket, and it was impossible to intercept it.


    Xu Jun naturally understood the reason.


    The first round of challenge, no matter how difficult it is, is always a one-on-one victory.


    To achieve this is to be invincible at the same level. In the history of the Immortal Alliance, there are too many such powerful people, and they are really not worthy of the attention of the entire Immortal Alliance.


    However, after passing the eighth level, it is completely different.


    Because that means that Xu Jun has the strength to be one-on-two, or even one-on-many.


    Such a strong person is worthy of being praised by the entire Immortal Alliance.


    And as Seo Jun''s more and more victories prove that his victory is not accidental, he naturally becomes more and more concerned.


    But at the fourteenth level, we are about to face a situation where the three of them join forces, and that is the real focus.


    The fourteenth level is a death level known as the Invincible Road.


    This level has been held in a certain palace on Tianyuan Star for many years.


    The challenger who takes the invincible path will not only have to face the siege of three strong men at the same time, but his enemies are not just the students on Tianyuan Star.


    Take Xu Jun as an example. What he has to face is no longer limited to opponents from the Hundred Arms Palace of Tianyuan Star, but all the people of the right age from the Hundred Arms Palace and the other series on the seven main stars.


    Even the students from the Baibing Dao Palace who were defeated by Xu Jun before, as long as they are strong enough, they can still represent Tianyuan Star this time.


    There are only a few top figures in a Taoist palace.


    However, by gathering the elites from the seven Taoist palaces, the number of experts who have reached the Taozi level must be at least more than a dozen.


    When they combine separately, three against one, with more fighting against less, the combat power they can unleash will reach an unimaginable height.


    Forty years ago, Qi Tianjiao was absolutely invincible in one-on-one combat.


    Even if it''s one-on-three, we''ll win more and lose less.


    However, when facing all the elite students in the Seven Main Stars'' Hundred Arms Palace, he ultimately lost unfortunately.


    In fact, over the past 20,000 years of the Immortal Alliance, there have been countless Taoists from the Three Great Dao Palaces who have followed the path of invincibility.


    However, despite the fact that there is only one successful person, in fact, 99% of the top contemporary Taoists have failed before the fourteenth level.


    It is really not something that ordinary geniuses can do to single-handedly challenge a series of Dao palaces of the seven main stars.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun and his party came to Tianyuan Star for the second time, they were immediately picked up by Principal Zhou Qi of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Zhou Qi looked at Xu Jun with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Zhou Qi feels heartbroken every time he sees Xu Jun and hears that he has achieved stronger results.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have forced this kid to stay even if he begged the Venerable to come forward.


    Oh, what a shame.


    After gathering his thoughts, Zhou Qi said gently: "Xu Jun, you have challenged thirteen Taoist palaces in succession. Are you tired?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Principal Zhou, for your concern. The students don''t feel tired."


    Zhou Qi said meaningfully: "Okay, you have to be careful in the next battle."


    "Don''t worry, students will do their best."


    Zhou Qi laughed and said: "Then I wish you success." After a pause, he said again: "Have you read the information I compiled for you?"


    "I''ve seen it." Xu Jun said seriously: "I have memorized the information of the top one hundred students and graduate students in the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace. No matter how they combine, I am sure of winning."


    Zhou Qi was overjoyed and said: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He said hello three times in succession, and then arranged for someone to take Xu Jun down to rest.


    The next battle is a crucial battle for the Natural Dao Palace.


    If this battle is won, it means that Zizi Daozi has completely defeated the Seven Stars and Hundred Soldiers.


    Before the next Daozi who takes the invincible path is born, the Natural Dao Palace will be the first of the three Dao Palaces.


    However, if this battle is lost, although all previous efforts will not be wasted, it will be a failure. At the very least, the Natural Dao Palace is the first among the three Dao Palaces that Wuyan claims to have.


    Both Xu Jun and others know this, so they all attach great importance to this life and death hurdle.


    Watching Xu Jun leave, Zhou Qi dropped the smile on his face and said: "Principal Ye, Venerable Haodang has issued a decree. This is the most promising time for us to reach the top of the Natural Dao Palace in the past 500 years, so we must go all out and not allow it to be tolerated. There is a loss.��


    The expressions of Ye Wanqing and the other three people immediately became extremely solemn. They raised their hands at the same time, saluted to the sky, and said: "Accept the decree."


    The Mighty Supreme is the god-forming ancestor of the Natural Dao Palace. His words are absolute decrees in the Natural Dao Palace. Even Zhenjun Huang Kan does not dare to disobey him at all.


    Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "From today until the beginning of the fourteenth battle, I will be personally responsible for all logistical matters and strive to achieve excellence."


    Although Ye Wanqing was a little reluctant to give up, he did not dare to refuse.


    Finally, Zhou Qi hesitated and said: "I got news that three months ago, a magic weapon newly refined by the Jianian Supreme was sold on the black market and was auctioned by someone in the Tianyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace. "


    Ye Wanqing and the other three looked up at the same time, their eyes showing disbelief.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 384： three months later

    Chapter 384 After March


    In a blink of an eye, it was already three months later.


    "The New Generation of Taoists Take the Invincible Road Again"


    "Shui Yuan Xing Natural Daozi Continuous Battles and Successful Successes"


    "Three months, the Qixing Dao Palace fell"


    The road to invincibility cannot be completed in one day, and I don��t know how many Taoists in the past have walked the road to invincibility.


    Normally, the challenge is once a week, and each challenge is in the same house on a different main planet.


    Moreover, every time you challenge twice, you need to rest for a week, etc...


    These rules are all summed up from the experience of countless invincible roads.


    Therefore, it took Xu Jun three months to challenge all the seven-star palaces on the seven main stars, and he won a complete victory.


    This result is not worth mentioning, because even those who have taken the invincible path in the past, even the worst results, can at least challenge the eighth level.


    In other words, the point where a certain palace is cleared.


    But this is also normal. If you can''t even pass the level one-on-one, then this so-called invincible road is just a joke.


    However, after seven consecutive battles with Gao Jie, a certain palace was opened. Starting from the eighth battle, you will face attacks from multi-player combinations.


    At the beginning of the eighth battle, you will face two monks at the same time.


    And in the fourteenth battle, they will face the siege of three monks.


    Qi Tianjiao from the Seven Star Dao Palace was defeated by the three men in the fourteenth battle.


    You know, when the number of opponents continues to increase, the chain reaction is not as simple as 1+1=2.


    If three monks who have been carefully selected and have a tacit understanding join forces and fight in an encirclement and battle using a three-combination formation or a three-talent formation.


    Then its combat power can definitely reach a value far exceeding 3.


    Moreover, after thirteen consecutive battles, basically all of this Daozi who took the invincible path has been exposed.


    When encountering three targeted top monks of the same level, the winning rate is really low.


    Unless one possesses crushing super strength, the fourteenth battle will be the final level for most invincible paths.


    Of course, before that, the double encirclement stage in the eighth battle will also be a huge test.


    After winning all seven games, it is not easy to win a two-person encirclement round in the eighth game.


    At this time, Shui Yuan Star was on a heavy aircraft.


    Ye Wanqing gently moved the watch on his hand, and two full-length images of human beings appeared on the big screen in front of him.


    "Daozi, in two hours we will arrive at the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace. Are you ready?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Principal Ye."


    This sentence was plain and without any guarantee, but Ye Wanqing really felt relieved after hearing it.


    Looking at Xu Jun, who was sitting on the sofa lazily as if he had no thoughts at all, his heart was filled with pride.


    In the past three months, he accompanied Xu Jun to visit the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance.


    Every time he went there, he was received like an emperor, and with countless envious and jealous eyes, he watched Xu Jun defeat his opponents one after another until he defeated all the students from Tianyuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace.


    Although he had known for a long time that Xu Jun would be able to easily complete the challenges of the previous seven battles, when this moment came, he still couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.


    This is the treasure of our Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. We must keep an eye on it no matter what.


    Today is the day of Xu Jun��s eighth battle, and the destination is Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace.


    Although the opponent must have set up a dragon gate formation, Ye Wanqing believed that Xu Jun would never fall today.


    Suddenly, Zhong Li, who was next to him, spoke vigorously: "Daozi, take a look at the information and intelligence in our hands. If we are not mistaken, they should send a combination of these people to challenge you."


    After a pause, he added: "However, even if you encounter another combination, don''t panic. We believe that with your hard power, you should be able to win the final victory.


    Xu Jun tilted his head slightly, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Dean Zhongli, which eye did you see me panicking at?


    Xu Jun is not an idiot with no actual combat experience. Many humans, demons and monsters have died under his hands.


    There was no way he could be nervous on such an invincible road.


    Guan Ziqian coughed lightly and said, "Daozi, you didn''t reveal too many trump cards in the previous battles. They only saw your Thousand Swords Formation." After a pause, she warned again: "I predict that after you go to the Hyakubeido Palace, the first duo you encounter will be the kind of guys who want to force you to use your trump cards. Therefore, you must not use more stunts just to win a quick victory. ��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said sincerely: "I understand, thank you, Dean."


    In the past three months, Xu Jun had been to seven Taoist palaces, but when he faced the battle, he basically formed an array of thousands of swords. At most, he could use the wind escape or electric escape and he could easily crush the sword array with its brilliant momentum. Overwhelm the opponent.


    Of course, it is inevitable to occasionally use physical skills to enjoy yourself.


    Because Xu Jun is good at physical skills, it has long been recognized that he can''t hide it even if he wants to.


    But with lightning techniques, even sword energy turning into pythons, etc., he just hid all his clumsiness and didn''t show it at all.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that he has never met a strong person who can break the formation of thousands of swords, or can resist the formation of thousands of swords.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun still needs to show some real skills.


    Suddenly, a female waiter came over. She folded her hands on her lower abdomen and said softly: "Everyone, our destination is about to be reached. Please be prepared for landing."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly, and everyone stopped talking.


    Soon, the plane landed directly at the mountain gate of Baibingdao Palace.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The atmosphere of the Hundred Soldiers Palace is indeed extraordinary.


    In fact, among the three avenue palaces, Xu Jun''s first favorite was the Baibingdao Palace. It''s just that by mistake, he came to the Natural Dao Palace.


    Of course, he would never tell anyone else about this little thought.


    "Haha, welcome, Xu Jundaozi, Principal Ye is here."


    As soon as the plane landed, they heard a sound like thunder.


    Ye Wanqing''s expression condensed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Principal Zuo personally greets you, I can''t afford it."


    He half-turned his head and whispered: "That''s Zuo Shou, the executive vice-principal of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace. His ancestors are the supreme inheritance."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly to express his understanding.


    The executive vice-principal of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace is Zuo Shou. This is not a secret.


    However, Zuo Shou was born in the Supreme family, and according to Principal Ye, that Supreme should still be alive.


    This is very scary.


    Soon, everyone met each other. On the surface, everyone was happy, but even the most ignorant people could feel the undercurrent between the two parties.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Wanqing refused the suggestion to rest and went directly to the martial arts field.


    Although the Taoist palaces are built in different places, as a martial arts performance venue on Wudi Road, their specifications are generally the same.


    The arena with an area of ??hundreds of acres is enough for even Jindan level monks to fight.


    At this time, there were two people standing on the ring.


    This is a man and a woman, and each of them has a powerful aura rippling from their bodies.


    Just by looking at them, you can tell that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    Ye Wanqing''s old face sank slightly and said: "Principal Zuo, is it interesting for you to do this?"


    Zuo Shou said with a smile: "Principal Ye, the one who takes the path of invincibility is Xu Jundaozi from your school. He didn''t even raise any objections, so why should you care?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes flickered slightly and he looked at the two people present.


    At this time, everyone had arrived at the edge of the ring. Although they were concerned about their status, no one was yelling or making any noise.


    But with so many people coming here, anyone with ears would definitely know.


    But the two people on the stage still held their weapons in their hands and remained silent, as if they had never seen outsiders.


    Others could not understand the mystery behind the words of the two principals, but Xu Jun let go of his consciousness, scanned it slightly, and immediately understood the reason.


    There was a layer of vague aura reverberating around these two people.


    This is a trend.


    The two of them were gathering momentum.


    Just like the mountain torrent, if it flows all the way down, it will not cause much damage.


    However, if a reservoir is built halfway, and the water is continuously accumulated, the gate will be opened when the reservoir is full.


    At this moment, the water flowing out of the gate will reach an unstoppable level.


    That''s exactly what these two men did.


    They appear to be sitting cross-legged on the ring, but they are using secret techniques to gather momentum. Once they take action, it will be a shocking blow.


    Obviously, the Hundred Soldiers Palace did this on purpose.


    Zuo Shou turned his head and said with a smile: "Zi Daozi, I know that you are a highly skilled and bold person and you won''t care about such a trivial matter, right?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. If he answered that he didn''t care, he would suffer the loss of being dumb in front of him.


    But if the answer is that he cares, Zuo Shou can naturally let those two people go down.


    However, there will be countless rumors related to it in the future.


    For example, Xu Jun is about to take the road of invincibility, but he still cares about preparing a single attack and so on.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Jun said: "I don''t care, should we start now?"


    Zuo Shou said with a bright smile: "Of course, as long as Daozi is willing, it can be done at any time."


    Xu Jun glanced at the two people on the stage who were deaf to everything, and said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t let these two seniors work too hard."


    After saying that, he flashed and entered the ring directly.


    Since you want to take the road of invincibility, all kinds of small tricks are destined to emerge in endlessly along the way. This kind of pre-war momentum is nothing.


    Xu Jun believes that in the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless.


    Just when Xu Jun came three feet in front of the two people, they opened their eyes at the same time.


    As a result, two powerful and terrifying momentums rose into the sky.


    The bodies of the two people jumped up like springs. They were suspended in mid-air, and each took out a top magic weapon in their hands.


    Then, they took out a talisman from their bodies and attached it to the magic weapon.


    "Roar��"


    "Hey..."


    At the same time, phantoms of a dragon and a phoenix floated on their bodies.


    The two men threw the magic weapon in their hands into the sky, and the magic weapon immediately entered the dragon and phoenix phantom.


    Instantly, the dragon and phoenix began to dance violently, and the auras they released became even more terrifying. Then, the flying dragons and phoenixes turned into countless rays of light and flew towards Xu Jun.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled.


    Taking the road of invincibility is never a matter of one person. Behind Xu Jun, there is naturally the entire Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace as the backing.


    Therefore, before coming here, Ye Wanqing had already introduced him to the basics of Shuiyuanxing Baibingdao Palace.


    Over the years, they have recruited outstanding students, graduate lecturers, etc.


    Bold predictions were made including the magical weapons, spells, and even various bizarre methods that these people were good at using.


    If Xu Jun encounters them, how should he deal with them to achieve the best results?


    The so-called best effect is not to kill or maim the opponent.


    With the methods of the Immortal Family, as long as the person is not crushed to ashes on the spot and the soul is scattered, he can basically be saved.


    On the invincible road, it is basically impossible for such a tragic situation to occur.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the battle on the spot is, the final result is often a winner and a loser.


    So, how to win without revealing more of the old foundation has become the biggest problem for the think tank.


    In order to arrange the combinations of these students and how to deal with them, Ye Wanqing and others absolutely worked hard.


    However, the two people in front of him, both their identities and the strange attack methods they used, made Xu Jun feel strange.


    Because the information provided by Ye Wanqing did not include these two people and their attack methods.


    However, Xu Jun was not panicked.


    With absolute strength in hand, I am still afraid...


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Xu Jun''s expression suddenly changed. Just when he raised his hand casually, trying to release the sword energy to trap the dragon and phoenix light, the bright heart of the sword suddenly sent a signal of extreme danger.


    This dragon and phoenix light is unusual.


    As soon as his mind moved, Xu Jun''s body suddenly lit up, and then disappeared instantly.


    Countless dragon and phoenix lights penetrated his afterimage like a rain of arrows, and were about to fall to the ground, but at this moment, they made an abrupt turn and returned to the heads of the two people again. Above, the phantoms of a dragon and a phoenix were condensed again.


    Xu Jun''s body quickly appeared on the other side, and a trace of suspicion flashed across his face.


    Are these lights dangerous?


    However, he had to try it to know the mystery.


    With a flick of his finger, a sword energy flew towards the two people.


    A small dragon, only about ten meters long, opened its mouth.


    "puff��"


    A light of dragon''s breath immediately enveloped the sword energy.


    This was done intentionally by Xu Jun, otherwise with his method of controlling sword energy, he would not have been entangled so easily.


    "boom��"


    There was an explosion. The sound was not very loud, but it was extremely dull.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he finally understood that when the light of the dragon and phoenix struck, the Sword Heart Transparent Society would send out a warning sign.


    Because there is something wrong with these lights, they can actually entangle the invisible and colorless sword energy, and can even pull it to death.


    After the light passed, even the sword energy disappeared.


    Corrosive light!


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he finally understood where the dangerous feeling came from.


    Immortal magic is strange and unpredictable.


    This is a kind of light with corrosive power, and what this light is aimed at is the sword energy.


    It was also the first time for Xu Jun to encounter such a strange light.


    He raised his head and looked at the two people, only to see them suspended in mid-air, staring at him, and there was a trace of moisture on their foreheads.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, and he understood immediately.


    This method of accumulating energy is definitely not easy, and the countless rays of light attacking just now have increased their burden even more.


    They just missed a hit, but the light did not dissipate, but returned behind these two people.


    If I guessed correctly, these rays of light are not infinite, but only so much. As long as you confront them and persist for a long time without taking action yourself, they will be unable to bear it.


    The man''s breathing was a little heavy, and he suddenly said: "I have heard for a long time that Zizi Daozi''s Thousand Swords Formation is invincible at the same level. I wonder if you can let me see it."


    Ye Wanqing outside the ring snorted coldly and said, "Principal Zuo, this is also your arrangement."


    Zuo Shou said calmly: "Principal Ye misunderstood. If Xu Jundaozi is unwilling, just refuse."


    reject?


    What the hell, this is the challenge of the Invincible Road.


    Xu Junming knew that these two people were gathering momentum in advance, so he pretended not to see them. And now that everyone wants to see Thousand Swords Formed in an upright manner, how can Xu Jun refuse?


    However, if the sword array is formed, then the target is too big, how to avoid these corrosive lights?


    For a moment, Ye Wanqing and the others also frowned slightly.


    These people were so unscrupulous in order to snipe Xu Jun.


    What a tasteless thing!


    However, they forgot one thing.


    Forty years ago, when Qi Tianjiao from the Seven-Star Dao Palace was on the road to invincibility, in order to prevent that kid from succeeding, they also put down their bodies and used all their methods. Compared to today, they were no less generous.


    Xu Jun looked at this man silently. After a moment, he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll let you lose clearly."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled it in the void, and a gap was immediately revealed.


    Whoosh!


    Thousands of sword energy flew out from the gap, and in an instant, the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation was set up above Xu Jun''s head.


    As soon as the sword array was set up, thousands of sword energies began to flow, and a vast and primitive aura was released from the sword array and spread far away.


    The two people on the ring were surprised.


    As Xu Jun expected, the secret method they mastered was extremely demanding. Not only did they need to accumulate momentum in advance, but they also had only one chance to release it at full strength.


    I originally thought that the winner would be decided in the first confrontation.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Jun suddenly flashed away, almost making them miss.


    After finally regaining control of the Corrosive Light, they all understood that they had lost the initiative.


    If Xu Jun is still unwilling to fight with them head-on, but instead flashes continuously and uses small-scale sword energy attacks, the two of them will definitely not be able to sustain it for long.


    However, when he asked, Xu Jun actually agreed.


    This result greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Looking at each other, they both understood that this attack would be their only chance in this battle.


    In an instant, their eyes became sharp and determined.


    "go."


    Along with their roar, the dragon and phoenix roared loudly and turned into countless rays of light again, shooting towards the sword array in the air.


    At this moment, they were betting that Xu Jun would not dodge, because after this blow, they had completely lost their ability to control it.


    Xu Jun smiled, sensing the arrival of countless corrosive lights, he flicked his finger.


    In the sky, the circulating sword formation suddenly shook.


    Half of the sword energy rotates clockwise, while the other half of the sword energy quickly rotates counterclockwise.


    just.


    opposite.


    One positive and one negative, and I don��t know how many circles have been completed in an instant.


    Suddenly, the two completely different but seemingly identical roots of the true meaning of the great avenue burst out to the extreme.


    After the positive and negative, there is collapse, destruction, and the death of everything that ceases to exist.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Countless corrosive lights flew towards the sword formation at an unparalleled speed.


    This is a specialized weapon they specially found and developed for the Thousand Sword Formation.


    In order to prepare for this attack, Baibingdao Palace took great pains and prepared for a long time.


    As long as these corrosive lights can touch the sword formation, even if it is a thousand-sword formation, most of it will be corroded by the light.


    And once he lost so much sword energy, no matter how powerful Xu Jun was, he couldn''t make up for it in a short time.


    During these three days, he could no longer use his Thousand Sword Formation.


    The purpose of these two people''s actions at this time is to destroy Xu Jun''s biggest trump card, a thousand swords in formation.


    However, just when the corrosive light was about to reach the sword formation, the space in front of them suddenly collapsed.


    Big Break Technique!


    This is an effect similar to the legendary magical power.


    It can collapse and destroy the entire space within sight, and everything in this space will be destroyed.


    The two students who released the corrosive light were surprised at first, and then looked ahead with dumbfounded eyes.


    The sudden collapse of the space wiped out everything, including the huge amount of corrosive light, which was unable to escape from the collapse of the space.


    "puff��"


    The male cultivator was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaky and seemed ready to fall at any moment.


    Another female cultivator quickly stepped forward and supported him.


    The two looked at each other, with bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Wanqing and the other three were smiling. Daozi did not disappoint them.


    "Why��"


    A long sigh came from beside him, and Zuo Shou shook his head slightly and said: "Naturally Daozi is the most talented swordsman in history. He is indeed well-deserved."


    He might have been a little skeptical before, but after seeing the great disintegration technique released instantly by the sword formation, he couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    Regarding the understanding and application of the true meaning of Dao, even he felt a little ashamed at this moment.


    Ye Wanqing and the other two said a few words of modesty casually, but the expressions on their faces looked like they were giggling.


    Zuo Shou suddenly spoke and said: "Principal Ye, Xu Jun Daozi has mastered a lot of the true meaning of the Dao, which is completely consistent with the teaching philosophy of our Baibing. I thought his graduate students could study at Baibing, what do you think?"


    Ye Wanqing and the other two glared at each other angrily. If they hadn''t known that they couldn''t afford to offend them, a real-person PK at the principal level might have really happened at this moment.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 383： Red Scale Sky Python

    Chapter 383 Red-scaled Sky Python


    ?Xu Jun looked at Li Honglin opposite from a distance.


    His consciousness had already dispersed, and he didn''t know how many times he had scanned it up and down.


    If under normal circumstances, Xu Jun dared to release his spiritual scanning so unscrupulously, he would have aroused public anger and would be attacked by countless people.


    Because this is an extremely provocative act.


    Even if he is the True Monarch of Nascent Soul, he would not dare to offend such public anger easily.


    Perhaps, only the True God Transformation Master is qualified to release his spiritual consciousness at will without any worries.


    But at this time, he was standing on the stage.


    Therefore, no matter how Xu Jun released his spiritual consciousness, it was within the allowable range of the rules.


    Similarly, after entering the arena environment, Li Honglin''s consciousness was wreaking havoc in this area without any compromise.


    Their consciousnesses were intertwined with each other, as if they were two top masters engaged in a silent battle.


    Xu Jun didn''t know how much information Li Honglin could obtain, but he was certain that the opponent would never be able to explore his spatial body.


    But similarly, no matter how Xu Jun scanned, he could not determine the location of the red-scaled sky python.


    Everyone knows that Li Honglin''s trump card is the red-scaled sky python with endless potential.


    However, before he released this spiritual beast, no one could find its hiding place.


    Xu Jun didn''t believe that this red-scaled sky python would stay in the spirit beast bag.


    You know, the more powerful and potential the spiritual beast is, the more arrogant and unruly it is.


    It is absolutely impossible to expect them to obey the requirements of their contract partners without any bottom line like ordinary spiritual beasts.


    There are many scumbag men and scumbag women among humans, but this method will definitely not work when dealing with spiritual beasts.


    Because the spirit beast can easily tell whether you are sincere towards it.


    However, the higher the level of the spirit beast, the higher the requirements for its living environment.


    The red-scaled sky python is a legendary top spiritual beast that has the potential to advance to the fifth level.


    Although this is just a hope, in the 20,000 years of the Immortal Alliance, we have not heard of the existence of a supreme red-scaled sky python.


    But both ancient rumors and several existing supreme beings have confirmed it.


    Therefore, they will never succumb to the spirit beast bag.


    So, what��s the point of not being able to scan it with spiritual consciousness?


    Xu Jun looked at the other person with a somewhat surprised look. This person really surprised him.


    The two people looked at each other from a distance, their consciousness racing wildly.


    Gradually, the spiritual power of both parties gradually became larger and stronger, from nothingness to reality.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in the void, followed by a series of sonic booms.


    "Pa bang bang..."


    Countless rays of light suddenly exploded between the two of them, and the area seemed to become colorful.


    "What a powerful spiritual power."


    "Is this...materialized?"


    "Oh my god, they all have golden elixir level consciousness."


    Divine consciousness, this is a power of nothingness. Although there are many things that divine consciousness can do, below the golden elixir, the power of divine consciousness cannot be manifested.


    Even if you want to practice those spells related to divine consciousness, you must reach the power of golden elixir level divine consciousness.


    But now, Xu Jun and Li Honglin were just looking at each other, and such a strange scene occurred.


    Ordinary people may not know why, but those present are all strong among the monks, or monks with great potential.


    Of course they could see the silent competition between the two.


    But it is precisely because of this that everyone loses their composure.


    This is a manifestation of spiritual consciousness, otherwise it would not have caused such a change. However, the minimum requirement for the realization of spiritual consciousness is the realm of golden elixir.


    So these two people...


    At this moment, most people''s faces looked a little strange.


    Ye Wanqing and other three golden elixir instructors from the Natural Dao Palace looked at each other and sighed secretly in their hearts.


    As expected of Qixing, one of the Three Great Dao Palaces, its background is truly unfathomable.


    However, looking at Xu Jun opposite Li Honglin, their faces were even more smiling.


    So what if you have Li Honglin? Is it comparable to our Xu Jun Daozi?


    On the ring, Xu Jun glanced at the void sparks that were gradually dissipating.


    The battle of spiritual consciousness is also the collision of auras. If they want to be able to crush each other with their spiritual consciousness alone... neither of them has such extravagant hopes.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "Senior Li, you are the first person I have met in the Seven Star Dao Palace who has the combat power of the golden elixir."


    Li Honglin''s expression was quite solemn, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, he was extremely shocked.


    His own consciousness failed to completely suppress the other party?


    How can this be.


    Having a golden elixir level combat power does not mean that even the divine consciousness is a golden elixir level.


    Li Honglin had an adventure, and his divine consciousness was accompanied by the contracted spirit beast. Therefore, he was confident that he could defeat Xu Jun in the collision of consciousness.


    But I didn''t expect that once the two sides came into contact, the result turned out to be evenly matched.


    However, the power of his consciousness is truly at the golden elixir level. So, why is Xu Jun''s spiritual consciousness so strong?


    This made him feel puzzled.


    Listening to Xu Jun''s words, Li Honglin said slowly: "I heard that Daozi is good at swordsmanship and is famous in Fengshan Blessed Land for his formation of thousands of swords. I wonder if I can show off the sword formation today to open my eyes."


    Xu Jun nodded slowly and said, "Okay, then I will show my shame."


    If faced with ordinary foundation building, Xu Juncai would not use Thousand Swords Formation. Even if it is a hundred swords, it is enough to sweep everything.


    However, he did deeply feel the power of the Golden Core level in Li Honglin.


    In this case, there is no need for him to continue hiding it.


    With a flick of his finger, a huge hole opened in the space in front of Xu Jun.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    One after another flying swords flew towards the sky at extremely fast speeds.


    In just a moment, a formation composed of thousands of sword energies was successfully deployed.


    "Thousands of swords form a formation."


    "Yes, it''s really a formation of thousands of swords."


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to see this scene before graduation."


    Below the ring, countless people were amazed.


    Although when Xu Jun and Li Honglin competed for spiritual consciousness before, they had already demonstrated spiritual consciousness power that was not inferior to the Golden Core level, otherwise they would not have been able to cause that strange phenomenon.


    However, spiritual consciousness is formless and colorless after all, and everything is inferred and calculated from the brain after everyone knows the inside story.


    But now, when Xu Jun released a thousand swords in formation, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because everyone knows that this is the true combat power of Jin Dan.


    Thousands of swords in formation!


    Moreover, once a formation is formed, no matter what the formation is, it will erupt with power that is a hundred times more powerful than a single sword cultivator.


    Therefore, after seeing the dense sword energy in the sky, everyone became excited.


    Li Honglin''s face had already become extremely solemn.


    He discovered that when the Thousand Swords Formation was formed, an overwhelming and terrifying pressure surged out from the sword formation. His biggest goal is indeed himself.


    As soon as the sword formation was revealed, the battle between the two sides had already begun.


    "snort��"


    Li Honglin snorted coldly, suddenly waved his sleeves, and the aura on his body began to become violent in an instant.


    Coercion, the same pressure.


    Although it is not as disappointing as the two sides directly starting a war, the pressure is equally uncomfortable.


    The pressure of the two collided with each other, causing a cloud of dust to rise up.


    Xu Jun secretly cursed in his heart.


    Divine consciousness is much more reliable than coercion.


    Then, he saw Li Honglin suddenly disappear in front of him.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised. He let go of his consciousness and scanned the surroundings, but he didn''t find where this person had gone.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt a warning sign.


    Without thinking, Xu Jun''s body flew backwards as if someone was holding him by the collar.


    At the same time, a long red and black whip appeared like a ghost from where Xu Jun was standing, and struck him fiercely.


    "Snapped."


    Although the whip struck the air, Xu Jun still felt his scalp numb for a while.


    What bullwhip?


    This is the tail of a giant python!


    The red-scaled sky python actually evaded his own spiritual search, lurked next to him, and began to attack.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness was released again, but not to mention the red-scaled sky python that had just waved its tail to attack, even Li Honglin was nowhere to be seen.


    "Wow, what''s going on?"


    "Where has Professor Li gone?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Below the ring, many people who were watching intently were shocked. They couldn''t figure out what exactly happened.


    In the distance, the expressions of Ye Wanqing and others suddenly changed.


    "Invisibility? Is this red-scaled sky python''s innate ability actually invisibility?" Zhongli asked softly.


    "More than that." Guan Ziqian''s expression was quite ugly as he said, "The aura just now was at the golden elixir level."


    Ye Wanqing took a long breath and said slowly: "It''s okay."


    Guan Ziqian and Zhongli looked at him at the same time, only to see Ye Wanqing smile lightly and say: "Believe him, he can win."


    Guan Ziqian and Zhongli looked at each other in confusion, secretly cursing in their hearts, where did you get such confidence?


    Under normal circumstances, since Xu Jun has cultivated a thousand sword formations, it is absolutely impossible to lose in a one-on-one fight.


    However, what he was facing at this moment was a golden elixir-level spiritual beast with the innate ability of invisibility.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, Ye Wanqing remained so calm.


    The two of them immediately understood that this guy must be hiding something.


    On the ring, Xu Jun stood still. He suddenly laughed and said, "Congratulations, Senior Li."


    On the other side of the ring, Li Honglin''s voice sounded leisurely: "What do you want to congratulate me for?"


    "Congratulations, senior, the contracted spirit beast has broken through the golden elixir." Xu Jun said loudly: "It seems that the day for senior to form the elixir is just around the corner."


    "Wow, what is he talking about?" "Instructor Li''s contracted spirit beast has advanced to the golden elixir?"


    "Why didn''t we receive the message?"


    "That''s great, God bless the seven stars."


    The mood of everyone below suddenly became excited.


    At first, they thought that their Taoist palace would definitely lose, especially after the contemporary Taoist disciple Zhong Xinyue was defeated by Xu Jun in an understatement, their hearts sank to the bottom.


    However, at this moment, they heard exciting news.


    Li Honglin''s contracted spirit beast has been promoted to the golden elixir.


    Although he was not promoted personally, the promotion of the contracted spirit beast showed that Li Honglin already had genuine golden elixir level strength.


    So, the golden elixir level combat power is V the golden elixir level spiritual beast.


    This battle has to be fought!


    At this time, everyone in the Seven Star Dao Palace felt endless joy.


    Fortunately, Lecturer Li Honglin has not yet formed an elixir, otherwise, he would be disqualified from fighting today.


    In the distance, Li Honglin''s voice sounded again: "Daozi has good eyesight, then..."


    His words were plain and flat, with almost no ups and downs in his tone, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    However, if you want to understand this tone of voice, you will inevitably invest more energy.


    However, when Li Honglin said this, Xu Jun''s heart felt alarming again.


    A dangerous signal came from the sword''s heart.


    Xu Jun''s body flashed with electricity and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a long whip suddenly stabbed out from the void, seemingly stabbing Xu Jun''s body backwards, but in fact, it only hit the afterimage left when Xu Jun disappeared.


    "...Please be careful."


    The snake tail whip disappeared again, and Xu Jun''s figure flashed out dozens of meters away. At this time, Li Honglin''s words came to an end.


    Xu Jun still had a faint smile on his face, but he had already scolded him countless times in his heart.


    Li Honglin was definitely one of the most difficult opponents he had ever encountered.


    In terms of absolute strength, he is not the strongest, but this person is definitely a shameless scumbag.


    While speaking, he suddenly launched a sneak attack, but there was no slightest emotion in his voice.


    This kind of behavior is enough to make people curse.


    If Xu Jun didn''t have the ability to see through the sword''s heart, he would probably be injured on the spot with just these two silent sneak attacks.


    Xu Jun looked around and murmured in his heart that the release of his spiritual consciousness had reached its extreme, but he still could not find where Li Honglin was.


    As for where the sound came from...


    Anyone with any sense would know that Li Honglin would never be able to hide in that place.


    "Haha, Daozi reacts very well, but if you still can''t find me, then you will lose this battle."


    This time the sound was no longer fixed in one place, but became ethereal.


    Xu Jun thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, let me try it."


    He pointed his finger towards the sky and tapped lightly.


    Suddenly, the sword array in the sky began to rotate. In just a moment, sword energy rushed into the sword array and began to fly down in all directions in an irregular manner.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, everything on this arena seemed to be filled with infinite sword energy.


    Although Xu Jun couldn''t see the opponent''s figure, as long as the opponent was on the stage, he could use his sword energy to force him out.


    Although this arena is huge, covering an area of ??almost a hundred acres, it is difficult to find free space under the shroud of the Five Elements Sword Qi.


    Under the ring, everyone was stunned.


    The sword energy of thousands of swords forming a formation is so majestic and spectacular. This is the first time for most of them to see it.


    For a moment, I was captured by this powerful and terrifying force, and I was almost speechless.


    However, just a moment later, Xu Jun couldn''t help but blink a little.


    Under the sword energy, no trace of Li Honglin was found, let alone the red-scaled sky python.


    Of course Xu Jun understood that he had encountered a troublesome super spiritual beast with special physique and talents.


    The red-scaled sky python contracted by Li Honglin must have some special talents.


    This ability to be invisible during normal times and only appear when attacking is one of them.


    However, just like ordinary invisibility, there is a high probability that it will not be able to hide from the search of the divine consciousness, let alone avoid the omnipresent sword energy.


    So, besides invisibility, what other special abilities do you have?


    This Li Honglin, after losing to Zhen Yulian twenty years ago, went into seclusion and practiced cultivation. He has never been born, so there is very little information about him.


    But I didn''t expect that in just twenty years, the originally weak red-scaled sky python would grow to this extent.


    If I meet Zhen Yulian again now...


    Xu Jun was really curious as to what kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures Li Honglin had given to his precious contracted spirit beasts in the past twenty years.


    "Haha, it seems you still can''t find me." Li Honglin''s voice finally had a slight ups and downs, "You can''t even find my true body, how can you defeat me?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Then, can Senior Li beat me?"


    Li Honglin''s voice suddenly fell silent.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. Sure enough, this kind of invisibility comes at a price.


    After becoming absolutely invisible, Li Honglin would no longer be able to do anything except speak. And once he wants to take action, he will inevitably be touched by the sword energy. At that time, under the Thousand Sword Formation, what if it is a golden elixir level spiritual beast?


    It��s not like Seo Jun has never won before.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The sound of sword energy breaking through the air was endless, and the entire arena space seemed to have been plunged into the ocean of sword energy.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Honglin''s voice sounded again.


    "Daozi, I can''t hurt you, and you can''t find me. How about fighting and making peace?"


    There was a burst of cheers below the arena.


    Xu Jun''s face was calm.


    Flatten?


    If this battle ends in a draw, it means that the first battle of Xu Jun''s invincible road will end in a draw. Although you can still continue to challenge, even if you succeed in the end, it will only be an imperfect invincible road.


    Obviously, after seeing the power of Xu Jun''s Thousand Sword Formation, Li Honglin no longer dared to take action. What he wanted now was not to seek merit but to have no fault.


    A sneer escaped from the corner of Xu Jun''s mouth.


    Space body!


    The next moment, his space body instantly expanded to include as much of the arena as possible.


    Instantly, there were many unusual things in his perception.


    Under the scanning of his spiritual consciousness, he could see many hidden things.


    However, within the scope of the space body, Xu Jun is the **** within this scope, and everything is invisible to him.


    No!


    In an instant, he had already judged that there were no figures of Li Honglin and Red Scale Sky Python within the scope of the space body.


    Obviously, they are still quite afraid of themselves.


    After missing the two surprise attacks, after seeing the sword array showing its power, he immediately left his side far away.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly proudly, and his figure suddenly started to shake.


    Then, Xu Jun turned into a gust of wind and began to flash in this huge arena.


    There are no rules, it seems to be random, constantly flashing in different places.


    After just a few times, the space body had covered all the territory within the arena.


    Then, Xu Jun determined the location of Li Honglin and the Red-scale Sky Python, and also understood the talent of this spiritual beast.


    Invisible, virtual and real!


    Xu Jun has seen the true meaning of virtual reality before, and this time, he has seen the invisibility of spiritual beasts and the natural power of virtual reality.


    When the two are combined, even the divine consciousness cannot scan it.


    In addition, the red-scaled sky python now has the strength of the golden elixir level. At this time, Li Honglin has the strength to fight even if he encounters an ordinary middle-stage golden elixir monk.


    But what a pity.


    Once the invisibility and the power of virtuality and reality are broken, then the strength of the red-scaled sky python will be weakened by more than half.


    Xu Jun stood still, facing one direction, with an expression on his face that seemed to be a smile but not a smile.


    Li Honglin''s heart tightened, and an ominous sign arose. But he immediately comforted himself that it was impossible for Xu Jun to see through the red-scaled sky python''s innate ability.


    However, the next moment, Xu Jun reached forward a little, and the direction of his finger was exactly where Li Honglin was.


    not good!


    He could actually find himself?


    Under Li Honglin''s unbelievable gaze, the rotation speed of the sword array in the sky suddenly accelerated ten times.


    Then, the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue came overwhelmingly towards this area.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Under the ring, everyone looked at this scene in stunned silence, and their faces turned pale.


    This is an attack in which the Five Elements Sword Formation releases all its power without restraint.


    In an instant, this space was bombarded by infinite power, and it seemed that even the space was about to be torn apart.


    "ah��"


    A scream sounded from here, and then a huge body flashed out of the void.


    The red-scaled sky python''s talent of invisibility and virtual reality is indeed extremely powerful. It can hide in the void and is not attacked by entities.


    However, everything has a limit of tolerance.


    When the power of the Five Elements Sword Formation exceeded the threshold of the talent, it finally succeeded in tearing apart the protection of the talent and attacked the bodies of Li Honglin and the Red-Scale Sky Python.


    As a result, the red-scaled sky python, which was forced out of its physical form, could only swing its huge body and desperately contend with the sword formation.


    However, most of the Red Scale Sky Python''s strength lies in its talent.


    When the innate ability is broken, its hard power is only equivalent to that of the most common golden elixir in its early stage. How long can it last under the formation of thousands of swords?


    In a moment, the body of the red-scaled sky python was dripping with blood, and even its hard scales were pried off a lot.


    "I surrender!"


    Suddenly, Li Honglin''s voice sounded urgently.


    Xu Jun laughed, and with a tap of his finger, all the sword energy immediately dispersed and gathered towards the sky, never to continue attacking again.


    Xu Jun glanced at the blood-stained red-scaled sky python with regret. This guy actually dared to glare at him.


    Hey, why did we meet here?


    It would be nice if we met in a deserted wilderness.


    As if sensing something, the red-scaled sky python immediately retracted its neck and no longer dared to look at Xu Jun.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 382： The true meaning of pros and cons

    Chapter 382 The true meaning of positive and negative avenues


    Seven-star sword picture.


    Xu Jun had seen this scene before in the Hundred Soldiers Palace, and even had a discussion with it. But compared to that time, they have grown up now.


    Needless to say, Xu Jun.


    Zhong Xinyue''s Seven-Star Sword Picture is no longer a single sword picture, but a circle of positive and negative seven-star sword pictures.


    What Xu Jun is good at is the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation.


    This sword formation already contains two completely different forces, positive and negative. Therefore, although the Seven Stars and the Five Elements are not the same, Xu Jun can feel the positive and negative forces at a glance.


    If these two forces were in the outside world, they would definitely be **** for tat. Unless one side completely fell, they would never stop.


    However, when these two forces are led together by some higher-order force, they can often release more terrifying power.


    Of course, if you want to do this, you must fully control these two forces. Otherwise, one mistake will backfire on oneself.


    But under Xu Jun''s clear sword heart, he could see clearly.


    Zhong Xinyue''s positive and negative seven stars are indeed mysterious and beyond Xu Jun''s expectation.


    A thought suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Obviously, this is an ability that Zhong Xinyue has acquired through practice in recent years. In just three years, an additional layer of positive and negative meanings of the great truth can be found in the sword diagram.


    That''s right, although this power is extremely thin and almost imperceptible.


    However, Xu Jun and the Jindan bosses could easily tell that there was a trace of the true meaning of the Dao in it.


    At this moment, Xu Jun admired the eyes of the instructors in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    Can they actually see Zhong Xinyue''s future? And he also found the true meaning of the avenue that best suited him.


    Zhong Xinyue, a Seven-Star Taoist, indeed has enough potential.


    If Xu Jun had not been added to the Natural Dao Palace, then when Zhong Xinyue grew up in a few years, even if he was not a figure like Qi Tianjiao, he would at least be a genius comparable to Li Honglin.


    But at that time, could anyone in the Natural Dao Palace stop him?


    Xu Jun reached out and gently rubbed his chin. He couldn''t find any of the recent students who could compare with him.


    "Junior Xu, please be careful." Zhong Xinyue shouted softly, calling Xu Jun back from his thoughts.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and made a please gesture.


    Then, Zhong Xinyue roared, the sword in his hand shook slightly, and the seven-star sword picture floating in the sky immediately flew towards Xu Jun.


    The flow of seven different colors is truly beautiful at this moment. It is full of exotic customs and makes people want to let go of everything and just blend into it.


    Xu Jun looked up and sighed, "It''s so beautiful."


    Zhong Xinyue was startled. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. "


    When others see such a sword energy formation coming at them with great force, even if they don''t panic, they should at least be prepared.


    But look at Seo Joon''s performance...


    His attitude towards the Seven Star Sword Diagram was that he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Although each of the three avenue palaces of the Immortal Alliance has a god-forming ancestor sitting in charge, they are all almost the same in terms of top level and absolute strength.


    However, there are still some differences in some subjects.


    In terms of sword cultivation, the most powerful and prosperous among the Three Dao Palaces is undoubtedly the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    Even the Natural Dao Palace recognized this.


    In the Seven Star Dao Palace, the most advanced sword cultivation technique is the Seven Star Sword Diagram in Zhong Xinyue''s hand.


    If Zhong Xinyue had not learned the Seven Star Sword Diagram in the past, then he would not have been recognized as the Daoist disciple of the contemporary Seven Star Dao Palace.


    At this moment, he watched the huge seven-star sword figure fall from the sky, and the terrifying and surging aura was endless.


    Xu Jun finally raised his hand.


    He flexed his fingers and flicked continuously. Every time he flicked, ten sword energy would rise into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun''s head was also filled with sword energy.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death is instantly formed.


    Xu Jun did not directly sacrifice the Thousand Swords, but only released the Hundred Swords Chengtu.


    Because he wanted to experience the power of the positive and negative aspects.


    In an instant, seven rays of light bloomed from the Seven Star Sword Picture, just like the colorful light of the sun, piercing the sky like a sharp sword.


    Immediately, the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation above Xu Jun''s head also began to rotate. It was like a huge whirlpool. When countless sword lights swirled, it formed an unfathomable black hole.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Huge roars were heard all the time. This was a battle between light and darkness. When everyone looked up, their entire eyes were filled with the colorful light. However, no matter how powerful this brilliance is, it can never fill the rotating black hole.


    It''s just that the terrifying aura released by the two sword diagrams is endless, rippling in circles like waves.


    Although the arena was protected, the terrifying air wave had weakened and was no longer enough to pose a fatal threat to the monks.


    However, even the throbbing caused by the aftermath of the air wave still made the surrounding onlookers feel deep awe.


    Those who are qualified to watch the battle here are at least students from the Seven Star Dao Palace. They are all practitioners, and they are all geniuses with sufficient potential.


    These people have always relied on their high self-esteem, and even though they have seen too many talented people in the Taoist Palace, their strong self-confidence has never been diminished.


    But at this moment, a trace of doubt flashed across their eyes.


    Can I really be able to resist such a powerful sword figure if it were me?


    On the ring, Xu Jun flicked his wrist, using sword energy against sword energy, sword diagram against sword diagram, and fully sensing the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues in the opponent''s sword diagram.


    That seven-color sword diagram was originally one of the best super sword diagrams in the Immortal Alliance. Its mystery and exquisiteness are not inferior to the secret skills of the Qinglian Sword Sect in the world of sword projection, the positive and negative five elements of life and death sword array.


    Therefore, when Zhong Xinyue went all out and was really able to control the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues, the power of the sword diagram brought to Xu Jun was enough surprise.


    Although Xu Jun''s Five Elements Circulation Vortex did not actively attack, he could still feel that the seven-colored light contained two completely different energies.


    One is positive and the other is negative, complementing each other and echoing each other from afar.


    After these sword lights enter the vortex, they continue to change, especially when the positive and negative are exchanged, and they can often burst out with terrifying power beyond the limit.


    As a result, roaring sounds will continue to erupt in the vortex. This is the reaction of the colorful sword lights colliding with each other when they change from forward to reverse.


    Whenever the explosion begins, it will produce huge and unimaginable energy, causing a devastating attack on the surrounding environment.


    That is to say, the power of Xu Jun''s single sword energy is close to that of the middle stage of Jindan. After the combination, with the suppression of the true meaning of the five elements of life and death, the flowing vortex can be built like a copper wall. Even with such an explosion, it cannot destroy the flowing vortex. broken.


    If it were someone with weaker skills, the sword diagram might have been shattered by the explosive power.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Every time there was an explosion in the whirlpool, he understood the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues better.


    On the road to immortality, there are many corresponding forces that create and destroy each other.


    Light and darkness, birth and death, positive and negative, etc.


    In comparison, the flow of water and fire is just a small path.


    Xu Jun did not have a deep understanding of the positive and negative avenues before, because his energy was devoted to birth and death.


    But at this moment, he had a strange understanding in his heart.


    On the other hand, if it is run step by step, the structure is actually extremely stable.


    However, if an afterburner is suddenly applied midway, it will cause incredible consequences.


    explode!


    collapse!


    Xu Jun suddenly had a new understanding of the space body.


    After the positive and negative, it caused an explosion and caused the space to collapse.


    Perhaps the source of the legendary Great Collapse Technique, one of the three thousand avenues, is the use of the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues.


    Gradually, Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, and even his mood became high.


    He spent such a long time fighting Zhong Xinyue with the Hundred Swords, of course, because he didn''t want to lose the face of Qixing Dao Palace all at once. But more importantly, he wanted to test the other party''s understanding of the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues.


    At this moment, Xu Jun found that he had enough understanding of the true meaning of the pros and cons.


    Of course, these insights were all obtained from Zhong Xinyue, and were limited by his understanding of the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues.


    But even so, it was enough to make Xu Jun feel extremely happy.


    You know, it took more than three years for Zhong Xinyue, the Taoist disciple of the Seven Star Taoist Palace, to understand the true meaning of the positive and negative Taoism.


    As for Xu Jun, he took advantage of the opportunity of fighting and used the clear sense of the sword''s heart to learn Zhong Xinyue''s insights.


    If Zhong Xinyue knew about this, he would probably regret it.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun said loudly: "Senior Zhong, be careful."


    He pointed a finger, and the vortex suddenly began to slow down. As its speed slowed down, the things and energy it could swallow also weakened.


    Zhong Xinyue raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he didn''t know what Xu Jun was up to, since the opponent had contained the whirlpool, of course he would pursue the victory.


    He knew that he could not be Xu Jun''s opponent in any case. As long as Xu Jun takes out a thousand swords and forms a formation, he can win without a fight.


    However, Xu Jun now only controls a hundred swords. Then, he has a slight possibility of winning.


    Although even if he wins, it will only be against Seo Jun who did not put in his best effort, but that is still an amazing achievement.


    With his thoughts moving slightly, Zhong Xinyue stretched out his arm and pointed a finger in the distance.


    As a result, the original colorful rays of light suddenly began to gather inward quickly and merged into one in an instant.


    The sun''s rays are divided into seven colors.


    And when the seven colors come together, that is the highest secret method of the Seven Star Sword Diagram.


    The red sun is in the sky!


    In everyone''s eyes, a huge sun suddenly appeared, which was transformed from the diagram of Zhong Xinyue''s control of the colorful sword.


    The moment this sun took shape, a terrifying pressure was released from it, suppressing the noisy spectators until they could no longer speak.


    Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, and they immediately understood one thing.


    The power of the sword diagram this time was far beyond what they could resist or imagine.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, it actually has such terrifying combat power, which makes all the conceited geniuses feel eclipsed.


    Xu Jun grinned. He knew that Zhong Xinyue felt the change in his sword pattern, so he wanted to make a desperate move.


    Anyway, just try your new insights.


    Others would definitely not dare to fight head-on when encountering the secret technique of Seven Star Sword Diagram.


    Even powerful practitioners dare not say that their strength can hold up a sun.


    However, Xu Jun is also a top swordsman.


    He pointed a finger, and the black hole vortex that was almost hovering above his head suddenly came to life.


    In the center of this sword diagram, two extremely terrifying forces are brewing rapidly.


    Finally, the first wave of power appeared.


    These are two energies with the same origin and equal strength.


    One of them goes clockwise, and the other goes counterclockwise. Although they run in different directions, they rotate individually and intersect in an extremely beautiful way in the air, but they never really touch.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on this.


    The appearance of these two groups of rotating forces confronted the red sun in the sky.


    A majestic force that is not inferior to the red sun in the sky, it also exudes terrifying power in all directions without any cover.


    Zhong Xinyue''s eyes widened, and he murmured: "True, con."


    Others may not recognize it, but he can feel the power released by Xu Junjiantu.


    The positive and negative power of the opposing rotating sword diagram is so obvious that it is difficult to hide it.


    Moreover, Zhong Xinyue could easily feel that the sudden positive and negative true meaning of the Tao in Xu Jun was almost exactly the same as what he had perceived.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Zhong Xinyue''s mind.


    Xu Jun Daozi couldn''t really understand his true meaning of the pros and cons in just such a short period of time.


    The pros and cons, if they continue to run without any intersection, can become a red sun in the sky just like the final secret of his seven-color sword diagram.


    But what if the road between good and bad suddenly becomes blocked?


    The next moment, Zhong Xinyue saw it.


    The rotating force above Xu Jun''s head suddenly stopped.


    Then, an extremely primitive aura suddenly spread from the sword diagram.


    A thought came to everyone who saw this scene.


    Run, run away!


    This is a terrifying force that is almost catastrophic.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Continuous explosions sounded, as if this was the only sound left in the entire world.


    Every time the explosion sounded, the scope of the explosion expanded by one point. In just a blink of an eye, a huge explosion dust flew across the entire arena. Even the red sun above the head was covered by endless dust at this moment. Covered.


    Xu Jun''s sword diagram exploded, covering Zhong Xinyue''s red sun in the sky?


    At this time, everyone had a strange thought in their hearts.


    What kind of realm of swordsmanship is this, which is more powerful than the ceiling of the sword diagram and the red sun in the sky?


    "boom."


    After another loud noise, the terrifying aura released a final wave and then suddenly dissipated.


    At the same time, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It collapsed, it collapsed."


    collapsed.


    I saw that space, and suddenly it was like a building collapsing, and the entire space collapsed inward.


    This was an extremely rare and unusual scene, almost beyond their scope of cognition.


    "Huh?"


    The expressions of several Jindan bosses who were watching the battle changed slightly.


    Ye Wanqing and the other two people from the Natural Dao Palace had a mixture of surprises on their faces. They never expected to see such a shocking scene.


    The golden elixir instructors in the Seven Star Dao Palace had solemn expressions on their faces, and some of them moved their lips slightly, but in the end they still didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xueqing sighed and said leisurely: "Principal Ye, you...you have really found a treasure."


    Ye Wanqing smiled broadly and said: "No, Qi Tianjiao from the Seven Star Dao Palace forty years ago was also so talented."


    Yu Xueqing couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Qi Tianjiao is indeed a genius. Even in the history of Shui Yuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace, he is still the kind of person who can be ranked among the top one thousand.


    However, compared to the Seojun in front of me...


    Yu Xueqing always had the feeling that Ye Wanqing was connoting himself.


    It is estimated that forty years ago, he was bullied miserably, so now that the opportunity came, he started to yell.


    But... Yu Xueqing''s eyes fell on Xu Jun in the ring again, and the expression in those eyes was extremely complicated.


    Big Break Technique?


    This is probably the Great Collapse Technique that Jiantu evolved using the true meaning of the positive and negative avenues.


    Although it is only a prototype, it is even more amazing because of this.


    Moreover, they all witnessed the process of Xu Jun''s understanding of this method.


    All I can say is that this guy''s performance was impeccable.


    Why.


    There was a trace of regret in his heart again. If he had taken action forcefully, would it have been possible to recruit this child?


    On the ring, Zhong Xinyue raised his head and looked at the collapsed red sun in the sky with extremely complicated eyes.


    The strongest move he had practiced hard for several years had just been condensed, but it was killed by Xu Jun before he could even release it.


    At this moment, his mood was so gloomy that words could not describe it.


    After a long time, he slowly lowered his head, saluted Xu Jun, and said, "Xu Jun, I lost."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    After losing, although he was extremely depressed, he still maintained enough grace and did not let Qixing Daozi lose both people and battles.


    Xu Jun slightly cupped his hands towards his back, and when he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly focused.


    I saw a person wandering around for a few times, and he had already arrived on the ring, walking in front of him with an extremely strange pace.


    As soon as he saw this person, Xu Jun felt a strong sense of discomfort in his heart.


    It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a human being, but a snake.


    The visitor slightly cupped his hands and spoke. His tone had a sinister tone that made people feel creepy.


    "Li Honglin, Seven Star Dao Palace, please give me some advice."


    Under the ring, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into cheers.


    Li Honglin, this is the biggest trump card of the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    Beast master?


    Xu Jun returned the courtesy and said: "Please."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 381： The first stop on the invincible road

    Chapter 381: The first stop on the invincible road


    On the huge arena, Xu Jun stepped into the void and stood condensed.


    This time, the invincible road was completely carried out according to the ancient method.


    The first stop is the Seven-Star Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star. Xu Jun will defend this arena for three days. During these three days, any student in the Seven-Star Dao Palace, including graduate lecturers, as long as their cultivation level is below the Golden elixir, You can take the challenge at any time.


    Of course, since it is the first of the twenty-one stops, there are relatively many restrictions.


    It is required that the challenger must appear on the stage one-on-one and cannot fight more or less.


    Therefore, Ye Wanqing and others standing under this arena definitely have different thoughts.


    Ye Wanqing and others from the Natural Dao Palace were extremely relaxed because they knew they would win.


    In contrast, the faces of Yu Xueqing and others were quite ugly. The reason, of course, is because they knew before the game started that they were in trouble.


    Even if graduate students are included, it may be difficult to recover.


    Therefore, their moods are very different.


    "Everyone from the Qixing Dao Palace, Xu Jun from the Shui Yuanxing Natural Dao Palace will be here for three days today. I would like to ask any seniors to give me some advice."


    Below, there was a sudden chatter, but most people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    But think about it, people from other Taoist palaces came to their territory to take the invincible road, and arrogantly stated that they would defend the arena for three days. What an insult.


    If possible, they definitely wanted to swarm up and slap this arrogant guy to death.


    But unfortunately, due to the rules, they have nothing to do.


    Ordinary students were naturally filled with indignation, but the most elite students had already been summoned by the Taoist Palace''s senior officials and discussed countermeasures.


    Even if he knew he was defeated, he still had to go on stage.


    If they don''t even dare to go on stage for a wheel battle, then the Qixing Dao Palace will really lose its face.


    In a flash, a slender man was already standing on the ring.


    The conversation below suddenly doubled in volume. It was obvious that this man had a good reputation in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    "Liu Rui of the Kendo Branch of Qixing Dao Palace, please give me some advice."


    A row of names immediately flashed through Xu Jun''s mind.


    Before coming here, Ye Wanqing made a ranking of the best students in the Shui Yuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace in the past hundred years.


    Of course, those who have been promoted to Jindan are not among them.


    For example, Qi Tianjiao, Xu Jun was actually looking forward to competing with this talented person who was qualified to take the path of invincibility.


    But unfortunately, on the eve of Xu Jun''s college entrance examination, he had successfully formed the elixir.


    Although the swordsman Liu Rui in front of him is also on this list, he is ranked lower. If it weren''t for Xu Jun''s better memory, he would not be able to remember him.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "Senior Liu, please."


    Liu Rui nodded, waved his hand slightly, and immediately took out a second-level sword.


    As soon as the long sword was taken out, it immediately burst into endless light.


    Although it is only a second-level magic weapon, it is definitely the top quality among the magic weapons, and even has the potential to be promoted to a third-level magic weapon.


    At this time, the light of the magic weapon continued to press forward, sweeping towards Xu Jun.


    Liu Rui is self-aware and will definitely not be able to defeat Xu Jun. In this case, it is better to use the power of the magic weapon in the hand to make a sudden attack from the beginning. There is no need to win, as long as it can make Xu Jun look a little embarrassed, it is considered a small victory.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, it was like watching a fire from across the bank. Any movement of Liu Rui, and even his thoughts, were under Xu Jun''s control.


    This is an extremely mysterious feeling. Based on the other party''s actions, you can infer his intentions and purpose.


    This feeling of having the whole situation in the palm of your hand is very exciting.


    This is the absolute sense of control that high-level monks have when facing monks who are far inferior to themselves.


    However, the two people who are fighting at this moment are both in the middle stage of foundation building in terms of apparent cultivation.


    But their actual combat effectiveness is vastly different.


    He flexed his fingers and flicked slightly.


    call out.


    A sword energy suddenly popped out. The sword energy was not big or much, but when the sword flew out, it was like hitting a snake seven inches into the air, and suddenly hit the origin of the endless sword light.


    Therefore, the onlookers below just saw the shadow of the sword in the sky, but in an instant the sword light dissipated. Liu Rui held the magic weapon and retreated in a slightly embarrassed figure.


    Anyone with a little knowledge couldn''t help but gasp.


    They may not understand the mystery, but they can guess it. But those who really understood it all frowned.


    A sword energy!


    Xu Jun only fired one sword energy, but it was already stronger than Liu Rui, who was holding a top magic weapon.


    Including Yu Xueqing, their first feeling was, how is this possible?


    Such a strong sword energy is comparable to the golden elixir level sword energy.


    However, they don''t know.


    Xu Jun once competed with Ye Wanqing in a single sword energy competition in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Although he was slightly inferior in the end, Ye Wanqing was a sword cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core. There was no way he could compare with a mid-stage Foundation Establishment master.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s single sword energy is not as strong as the peak Jindan swordsman, but it is comparable to the ordinary swordsman above the middle stage of Jindan.


    Facing Liu Rui, even if he held a magic weapon in his hand, Xu Jun could still break it with one sword.


    Liu Rui''s face turned red. He roared loudly, stretched out his hand and put two talismans on his body. Suddenly, the aura on his body increased greatly.


    With a soft drink, the long sword flew in his hand, and countless sword lights bloomed, crushing towards Xu Jun like a blooming begonia.


    The huge begonia was rolling in the sky, not to mention its power, but its brilliance effect was maximized.


    Everyone below cheered, and they naturally understood that this attack would most likely be in vain. But when I see my own students taking action, I naturally can''t boo them.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. In the middle stage of foundation building, such a method was indeed quite good.


    So, he raised his hand and pointed upwards.


    Whoosh!


    Ten rays of sword energy soared into the sky in succession, and rushed into the huge begonia in full view of everyone.


    These ten sword energies are not big. Compared with the blooming begonia in the sky, they seem to be weak.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was just ten thin lines of sword energy going up against the wind.


    However, when these ten sword energies rushed into Haitang, a sudden change occurred.


    The huge begonia seemed to be stagnant for a moment, and then burst into pieces.


    These ten sword energies were like ten sharp scalpels, dismembering the huge crabapple in mid-air.


    Just like a cook trying to untie an ox, the sword energy nimbly swam through the cracks in Begonia, moving forward with almost no obstacles.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then countless rays of light fell, and the huge begonia disappeared instantly.


    There were exclamations below, and many of them even sighed.


    In fact, they also understood that since Xu Jun dared to take the path of invincibility, there was no way he would lose in the first game.


    Otherwise, this invincible road would be a big joke.


    However, when they saw that Liu Rui, who was quite famous in the Qixing Dao Palace, his two attacks were easily resolved...


    They naturally understood that this was because the strength gap between the two sides was too big.


    When they thought of this, everyone couldn''t help but feel worried.


    This Xu Jun Daozi is really amazing.


    Liu Rui''s face turned red and he took action again. Every time he took action, it was with great momentum. In the ordinary middle stage of foundation building, his strength could barely be called top-notch.


    After all, this is one of the three Dao Palaces. How can it be possible that the people who can represent the Dao Palace in the first battle are just some soldiers and generals?


    But unfortunately, Liu Rui met Xu Jun.


    An hour later, Xu Jun estimated in his heart that it was almost done.


    Liu Rui is the first monk to appear in the Seven-Star Dao Palace, and Xu Jun must be a bit more face-saving. You can''t just sweep someone off the stage as soon as they appear on the stage.


    Although immortal cultivators respect their strength, sometimes they still need to pay attention to the necessary human sophistication.


    Xu Jun didn''t want to make Qixing Dao Palace his life-or-death enemy, so he had to be cautious when taking action and not kill it with one sword without restraint.


    Of course, this is also because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and Xu Jun is confident that he can take advantage of it. If they are of equal strength, then Xu Jun will definitely go all out when he attacks, and those who can kill him with one sword will definitely not stay overnight.


    With a flick of his finger, ten more sword energies rose into the air.


    After the sudden addition of these ten sword energies, the sword light, talismans, etc. released by Liu Rui were all blown to pieces in an instant. He himself was intimidated by this powerful force and retreated dozens of meters. .


    That is to say, this arena is big enough, otherwise, he would be knocked off the arena directly.


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, and said, "Senior Liu Rui, thank you for your advice."


    Liu Rui''s face turned red, and he reluctantly returned the salute and said, "Thank you Daozi for showing mercy." After saying that, he turned around and jumped off the ring, spread his legs, and ran away without a trace in an instant.


    On the surface, it looked like he fought with Xu Jun for an hour and then lost with one move.


    But everyone knows what the actual situation is. But Liu Rui is not that thick-skinned, so once he loses, he immediately flies away. At the very least, he won''t show up until the end of this Invincible Road Arena.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, turned around and said, "Would any other seniors please come to the stage to give me advice?"


    The chaotic sounds below suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at him with sparkling eyes. Many people were even gearing up, wanting to jump up and have a showdown.


    However, at this moment, a person suddenly came from below.


    His body was slender and slender, like a long snake. When he appeared, the noisy voice suddenly calmed down and finally disappeared completely.


    Xu Jun turned his gaze and his eyes lit up slightly.


    The Daozi of this generation in the Seven Star Dao Palace is Zhong Xinyue, whom he has met before.


    This person is also a sword cultivator and has mastered the Hundred Swords Mastery.


    However, in this challenge, Xu Jun''s biggest opponent is not Zhong Xinyue. But it was the Taoist disciple from the Seven Star Taoist Palace twenty years ago.


    Snake fairy Li Honglin.


    His real name is not this, but after practicing, he became good at driving spiritual beasts, and by chance, he signed a life-and-death contract with a red-scaled sky python.


    Therefore, he changed his name to Li Honglin.


    This person is not famous now, but twenty years ago he was also a genius-like figure.


    Although it cannot be compared with peerless powerhouses like Qi Tianjiao, it is still second only to him. Twenty years ago, Li Honglin competed with Zhen Yulian, the natural Taoist of that generation, for the title of number one in the Three Great Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Xing.


    Unfortunately, his success fell short in the end and he was inferior, so he has since retired.


    However, the Natural Dao Palace certainly knows his whereabouts.


    He was admitted to the Qixing Dao Palace as a graduate student, and when he was working as a lecturer, he chose a less high-profile way of practice, and he seemed to be invisible to everyone.


    However, Ye Wanqing had warned him.


    This Li Honglin is definitely one of the aces of the Seven Star Dao Palace. If you encounter him, you must not underestimate him.


    Xu Jun glanced at this moment and could see clearly.


    This is the person who appears suddenly and makes people unable to speak freely.


    Xu Jun was looking forward to it. Could this person be the next one to take action?


    However, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage and said loudly: "Ziran Daozi, I am...please give me your advice."


    Xu Jun''s ears automatically filtered the other person''s name, and he looked away regretfully.


    It seems that if you want to fight against these real top monks of the Seven Star Dao Palace, you have to go through five levels and kill six generals.


    They cupped their fists in a salute, exchanged greetings, and each took action.


    At this time, a body cultivator appeared. He was holding a huge mace, and the front end of the mace was exuding a strong blood-colored evil aura.


    Xu Jun was not the kind of lady who stayed close to home. As soon as he felt this evil aura, he knew that countless lives had died on this mace.


    This is a magical weapon that is on the verge of falling into the devil''s path.


    Of course, within the Immortal Alliance, there are countless methods that can keep it from falling into evil ways while maintaining its evil aura.


    It is almost impossible for such a weapon to appear in the hands of normal monks.


    However, if this person often participated in foreign battlefields, it would not be surprising even if the evil spirit on the weapons was twice as strong.


    This person is a practical fighter.


    Sure enough, after giving the order, the man immediately held a mace and forced himself towards Xu Jun as quickly as possible.


    This posture is simply like a madman fighting, without any rules, and winning completely with momentum.


    Behind this man, a giant elephant phantom appeared, its long trunk raised high, and it hit his head with his mace.


    The skills this person practiced, the top-notch magic weapon in his hand, and the timing of his shots, etc., were all coordinated to perfection.


    The power of this blow was far more powerful than Liu Rui''s before.


    Xu Jun felt itchy in his heart.


    He could have released his sword energy. If thousands of swords formed a formation, he could crush this physical cultivator with his sword energy alone.


    However, seeing the opponent attacking with physical skills, Xu Jun was extremely excited.


    With a soft drink, Xu Jun stretched out his hand, made a fist, and punched straight ahead.


    "boom��"


    The punch is like a tiger, powerful and heavy.


    After a loud noise, Xu Jun''s figure stood still and did not move.


    However, the seven-star student who was holding a mace and rushing towards him took a few steps back.


    And the giant elephant phantom behind him turned into nothingness and never appeared again.


    In this round of head-to-head competition, Xu Jun won a great victory.


    The bodybuilder''s eyes widened and he looked at Xu Jun in disbelief. His face seemed to be filled with surprise of "Who am I?"


    The spectators below were even more noisy.


    How is this going?


    Xu Jun Daozi greeted him with his physical body, and actually blew away the body cultivator of the same level who was holding a top magic weapon.


    When the body cultivator rushed over, it was like a rampaging giant beast. And when it flew out at this time, it was even more powerful. Every step it took on the ground made a loud noise, which was heartbreaking.


    "Physical cultivator, he is also a physical cultivator."


    Suddenly, someone in the audience exclaimed.


    Some people also exclaimed, but others looked calm. It seemed that Xu Jun''s physical training did not cause any fluctuations in them.


    "How can a body cultivator form a formation of thousands of swords? You must have made a mistake."


    "That''s right. Don''t you know where this generation of natural Taoists and fellow practitioners from the third line of swordsmanship are?"


    Many people looked at each other, this was the first time they heard about this.


    However, this is not their fault. Although Xu Jun is very famous, the deeds that really make these people known are Thousand Swords Formation.


    The popularity of this matter is far greater than others, and it suppresses other rumors about Xu Jun.


    Therefore, most people thought that Xu Jun was a swordsman.


    But now, a sword cultivator and a physical cultivator fought hard with their bodies, but in the end they won.


    It was like a human being throwing an elephant into the air with just a few movements, and such power immediately received exclamations of exclamation.


    The body cultivator''s face turned pale slightly. Everyone was a body cultivator. After a little contact, they immediately understood each other''s general strength.


    The power of Xu Jun''s punch actually defeated the attack that he had concentrated all his strength on.


    How else can we fight this battle?


    At this moment, his heart was filled with frustration.


    There are still freaks like Xu Jun in the world. You say that you are not a good swordsman, but you want to do some physical training. This is not giving people a way to survive.


    He roared, gritted his teeth and charged forward again.


    Although he knew he was defeated, in front of so many students, he did not dare to give up no matter what.


    Otherwise, his name will be nailed to the shame rack of the Dao Palace and be reviled by countless people.


    The only thing he can do now is attack with all his strength. Don''t expect to win, just seek a decent exit.


    With a clear sweep of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun immediately understood what he was thinking.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun continued to punch.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Dozens of punches were passed in succession. At the beginning, the two sides still seemed to be going back and forth. However, after dozens of punches, Xu Jun clearly had the upper hand.


    But that man was like the toughest old tree. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he would fight to the death.


    After more than half an hour, the man''s energy was completely exhausted, and then Xu Jun grabbed his arm and threw him out of the ring.


    The man was in mid-air, staring at Xu Jun with a pair of eyes filled with gratitude.


    What else can he say after being able to let off steam in public for so long?


    In this way, Qixing Dao Palace continued to send people to fight, while Xu Jun stood on the high platform to fight.


    Two full days and nights passed, and no one knew how many students and even graduate lecturers were defeated by Xu Jun''s sword.


    At the beginning, the cheers from the spectators were endless.


    But at this moment, the scene became quieter and quieter.


    Because everyone has a hunch that Xu Jun will be able to hold on to the arena for these three days.


    In the past two days or so, many of the people who took the stage did not even show a trace of embarrassment from Xu Jun Daozi.


    It seems that people can win with just a few moves.


    This attitude caused a huge blow and damage to their self-confidence.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand a little, and sword energy fell like rain, forcing the enemy in front of him to have no way to retreat. In the end, the sword energy broke through the defense and he voluntarily gave up.


    Although after more than two days of non-stop fierce fighting, Xu Jun was still in high spirits, as if he had endless power in his body, and there was no trace of fatigue.


    Yu Xueqing sighed secretly. He knew that his only hope was beyond hope. Because, Xu Jun Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace has unfathomable endurance.


    He nodded slightly and glanced in a certain direction.


    So, the next moment a figure stepped onto the ring.


    Xu Jun glanced at it, couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Senior Zhong, you are finally here."


    The person on stage is none other than Zhong Xinyue, the current Daozi of Qixing Dao Palace.


    Seeing Zhong Xinyue on stage, the crowd finally burst into long-awaited cheers.


    In fact, they also know that although both parties are the current Taoist disciples of their respective Taoist palaces, Zhong Xinyue is definitely not as good as Xu Jun.


    However, the meeting between two palace ministers was a rare sight, and they would not miss it.


    What''s more, Zhong Xinyue has an invincible reputation in the Seven Star Dao Palace. What if it breaks out in today''s battle?


    Even though they knew that the probability was less than one in ten thousand, they still expected a miracle to happen.


    Zhong Xinyue gave a wry smile and said, "I''m avoiding the battle here and making my juniors laugh."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "Being able to come here already shows your courage."


    Zhong Xinyue chuckled lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said loudly: "Seven Star Dao Palace, Taoist Zhong Xinyue, please give me advice from the Taoist Master of Nature."


    According to his temperament, he actually wants to be the first to appear.


    However, he was stopped by the instructors in the Dao Palace and asked to watch the battle from the sidelines. It was not until this moment that he stepped forward without waiting for anyone.


    Of course Zhong Xinyue understands the painstaking efforts of the teachers.


    This is to consume Xu Jun''s energy and mana as much as possible, and then recharge his batteries to see if he can win in one fell swoop.


    But Zhong Xinyue understood that this was just a beautiful wish.


    However, as a Seven-Star Daozi, he could not refuse the goodwill from so many mentors in the Dao Palace.


    Now that the two sides were standing on the same competitive field, Zhong Xinyue immediately put away all distracting thoughts.


    A light tap of your finger.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The sword energy was released one after another, and in an instant, a colorful sword pattern was formed in front of Zhong Xinyue.


    Xu Jun smiled calmly, it felt... so familiar!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 380： Thirty Years in Hedong

    Chapter 380 Thirty Years in Hedong


    Shui Yuanxing, Shangyong City.


    Here is the headquarters of the Seven Star Dao Palace, one of the three Dao Palaces.


    The three major capitals of Shuiyuan Star are actually the locations of the Three Avenue Palaces. As the saying goes, one palace, one city, is nothing more than that.


    On this day, something suddenly spread in the Seven Star Dao Palace that surprised all the students.


    Xu Jun, a contemporary Taoist from Shuiyuanxing Natural Taoist Palace, has officially submitted an application for Invincible Road to Qixing Taoist Palace.


    Invincible Road will not feel strange to any Taoist palace.


    Because every few decades, there will inevitably be such a peerless genius who defeats all the invincible opponents in the Taoist palace and becomes a Taoist disciple. Then he became famous all over the world and began to extend his evil clutches to other Taoist palaces.


    And whenever this happens, all Taoist palaces will work together to stop this person''s path to invincibility.


    Even if many people cooperate and form an alliance in the end, they will still be able to pull him down.


    Today, among a total of twenty-one Taoist palaces within the seven major stars, only twelve people have obtained the title of Taoist Master of their own Taoist palace.


    This shows that in other Dao palaces, it is a situation where all the heroes are competing for hegemony. No one student can defeat them all and be promoted to Daozi.


    Among these twelve Taoists, some are already famous in the Immortal Alliance, while others are only famous within the local main star.


    As for the most prestigious and famous among them, it turned out to be Seo Jun of the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuanxing who had risen like a comet in the past two years.


    The reason why he is the most famous is because he has demonstrated the realm of swordsmanship with thousands of swords in full view of the public.


    Being able to master the Thousand Sword Formation in the early stages of foundation building.


    Looking at the 20,000-year history of the Immortal Alliance, I am afraid it can be said to be unprecedented.


    Therefore, everyone inside the twenty-one Taoist palaces actually knows it.


    In their era, if anyone really wanted to take the path of invincibility, it would most likely be this Xu Jun Daozi.


    However, even those who are more optimistic about this think that Xu Jun will be able to embark on the road of invincibility after ten years.


    Ten years is enough for Xu Jun to be promoted to the middle stage of foundation building, and he is still at the peak of the middle stage.


    Only in this state can it be possible to complete this invincible road.


    However, they only got half of it right.


    Xu Jun indeed raised the challenge of Invincible Road, but the time for this challenge was not ten years later, but only two years later.


    The main hall of the Seven Stars Palace is a huge mansion built according to the arrangement of the seven stars.


    Several people were sitting quietly with worried faces, and in front of them, a middle-aged man with a long beard was holding a wolf hair in his hand and drawing a picture freely.


    What he painted was a young tiger, which had just escaped the category of breast tiger. It was standing on the top of a mountain, with one foot on the highest stone on the top of the mountain.


    It looked down with cold eyes.


    There, all the beasts were lying on the ground, looking at the cubs with awe.


    Although it is only a young tiger, it still possesses the majestic aura of the king of beasts.


    Finally, the long-bearded middle-aged man put down his pen. He looked at his paintings, nodded slowly and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    An old man said respectfully: "Principal, we have received an application from the Natural Dao Palace, asking Xu Jun Daozi to break into the invincible road."


    "Forcibly break in?" The man was a little surprised and asked: "Is Mr. Huang Kan crazy? How dare you make such a request."


    This man is none other than the principal of the contemporary Seven Star Dao Palace, Guan Shen, the True Lord of Nascent Soul.


    Like Huang Kan, although he occupies the title of a principal, in fact, in the past hundred years, he has hardly intervened in any general affairs.


    However, although he seemed invisible in the Tao Palace, the top figures in the Tao Palace did not dare to neglect him no matter what.


    In every Dao Palace of the main star, there will be at least one Nascent Soul True Lord named as the principal.


    This is a rule passed down by the ancestors, and it has been approved by the three ancestors who transformed the gods, so no one dares to violate it.


    Of course, while serving as principal, although you cannot travel far, you can receive generous remuneration.


    The old man smiled bitterly and said: "Principal, we have inquired. Xu Jundaozi spent two years in seclusion. After he came out of seclusion, he immediately applied for the Invincible Path and was approved by Huang Zhenjun."


    "Two years of seclusion." Guan Shen said calmly: "Haha, I heard about Xu Jun. He has been practicing for less than ten years and is already in the middle stage of foundation building. This kind of talent is really amazing."


    Several people looked at each other, and they knew it well.


    Reaching the middle stage of foundation building in less than ten years is indeed a shocking thing.


    But what is really shocking is Xu Jun''s invincible talent in swordsmanship.


    Thousand swords form a formation and sword energy turns into a python.


    What a pity that when Xu Jun won the top prize in the college entrance examination, he did not choose Qixing Dao Palace. Otherwise, they are the ones proposing the path to invincibility today.


    "Forget it, since he is so confident, of course we have to accompany him." Guan Shen said solemnly, "You go down and mobilize. Even if you can''t block his way, at least you can''t lose too ugly."


    "Yes, principal."


    Several people bowed and retreated, with a wry smile on their faces.


    Of course they understood what Guan Shen meant.


    After knowing that Xu Jun could use Thousand Swords to Form a Formation, they knew that with the current strength of the students in Qixing Dao Palace, they would absolutely not be able to stop the opponent.


    However, he was defeated in one blow and resisted tenaciously, and was finally defeated. Between these two ways of failure, any idiot knows which one to choose.


    So, after three full days of negotiation, they finally responded.


    A week later, a giant passenger plane fell from the sky and arrived at the international airport in Shangyong City.


    Led by Ye Wanqing, three Jindan bosses including Guan Ziqian and Zhongli Zhili accompanied Xu Jun down.


    The Invincible Road is not that easy to walk, nor does it mean that you have to walk it alone.


    In modern society, logistics support is also a link that cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, in the early stages of the Invincible Road, Natural Dao Palace will be fully prepared and will not let Xu Jun be in poor condition due to poor rest, diet and other additional issues along the way.


    After all, at the beginning of the invincible road, they will definitely go all out to fight for the honor of the Natural Dao Palace.


    But if it comes to the later stage of Invincible Road, when all the top monks of the Three Avenues Palace form a group, then Xu Jun will be the enemy.


    At that time, it was really hard to say whether there would be guarantees in the future.


    "Haha, long time no see, Principal Ye." The white-haired old man came forward with a smile.


    Ye Wanqing cupped his fists and said, "Principal Yu, you are fine."


    He turned around and introduced: "Daozi, this is Yu Xueqing, the executive vice-principal of the Seven-Star Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star."


    Xu Jun bowed and said, "I''ve met Principal Yu."


    Yu Xueqing stepped forward and greeted him proactively, saying: "Taozi, you don''t have to be polite. Haha, I have long heard that Taoist is a genius. Looking at ancient and modern times, there is no one who can match him. When we meet today, he is indeed worthy of his reputation."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, this comment...


    Is this considered flattery?


    However, there is one thing he said rightly. His talent is indeed worthy of this evaluation.


    Of course, Xu Jun must have said a few polite and humble words on the surface.


    For a time, both the host and the guest were happy.


    If he hadn''t known the purpose of Xu Jun and others'' coming, he might have thought that they were from fraternity schools and their relationship was stronger than that of Jin.


    Soon, the welcome ceremony ended and both parties returned to the theme.


    They came to a main venue in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    There were thousands of people watching around the venue, and they were all students from the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    The gathering here at this moment is naturally to watch the Wuweilu competition.


    For any Taoist palace, Wudi Road is worthy of a special event. For these students, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch the battle.


    Therefore, as long as they are still inside the Seven Star Dao Palace, they will basically rush over to open their eyes.


    Ye Wanqing looked around and suddenly sighed and said: "Principal Yu, seeing the youthful vitality in these students reminds me of something."


    Yu Xueqing frowned slightly, and he had a vague feeling that this person definitely had nothing nice to say.


    However, there were so many people now, and he was embarrassed to pretend that he didn''t hear them. He could only cough and said: "Principal Ye, what did you remember?"


    Ye Wanqing said quietly: "Forty years ago, our Natural Dao Palace also had such a grand occasion."


    Yu Xueqing''s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned a little dark.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Xu Jun''s first choice of Dao Palace after deciding to take the path of invincibility was the Seven Stars Dao Palace instead of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    This kid, they are here for revenge.


    Ye Wanqing continued: "That year, Qi Tianjiao of your Seven Star Dao Palace was also a peerless figure who dominated a generation. His first battle on the road to invincibility was in our Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace."


    Yu Xueqing gave a helpless smile.


    It is of course very satisfying to take the invincible path and go to the Tao Palace to fight in the arena.


    But if it were the other way around and welcomed people to take the invincible path, then no one would be happy.


    Forty years ago, Qi Tianjiao, the Taoist disciple of the Seven Star Dao Palace, started his invincible path in the middle stage of foundation building, starting from the Natural Dao Palace.


    That time, the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star was the first to be challenged, followed by the Natural Dao Palaces on other main stars, until the Natural Dao Palace of Tian Yuan Star was also challenged by him.


    However, when Qi Tianjiao began to challenge the Baibing Dao Palace.


    According to the rules, many people joined forces to form a formation to compete with him.


    Qi Tianjiao was worthy of being a genius of his generation. He won six out of six battles, and finally visited the Hundred Arms Palace of Tianyuan Star again.


    At this time, it was no longer the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace that met his challenge, but the formation formed by the seven strongest people in the Hundred Soldiers and Natural Dao Palaces.


    With one against seven, and fighting fiercely for three days, Qi Tianjiao finally fell short and was defeated on the road to invincibility.


    But even so, this result is enough to rank among the top 300 in history.


    He is considered to be the number one student in the Shui Yuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace in the past thousand years.


    But today, looking at the high-spirited Xu Jundaozi behind Ye Wanqing.


    Yu Xueqing sighed secretly.


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Today it is finally the turn of Natural Dao Palace.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 379： A soldier who subdues others without fighting

    Chapter 379: Conquering the enemy without fighting


    Whoosh!


    Looking at the densely packed thousands of sword energy above Xu Jun''s head, Ye Wanqing did not take action immediately, but watched silently with a pleased expression.


    Although many people have reported to him, Xu Jun has already used Thousand Swords Formation once in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    However, thinking of Xu Jun''s age and the time he spent practicing, Ye Wanqing always felt like he was in a dream.


    Now, this was the first time he had officially seen Xu Jun use his Thousand Swords Formation.


    At this moment, the joy and relief in his heart exceeded everything else.


    You must know that Xu Jun was recruited when he was in charge of the general affairs of the Natural Dao Palace, and his growth experience will always have his own contribution.


    This is only now. If Xu Jun succeeds in transforming into an infant in the future, he will even be promoted to become a god...


    At that time, his name might be engraved on textbooks forever.


    As for Xu Jun''s ability to transform into a baby and a god? Others may also ask, do you have confidence? But Ye Wanqing, who has watched Xu Jun grow up all the way, is more confident than Xu Jun himself.


    Nodding slightly, Ye Wanqing gently waved his sleeves.


    Suddenly, streams of sword energy were released from his body.


    Thousands of sword energy.


    The same thousand sword energy gradually condensed into a huge sword array behind Ye Wanqing.


    This is a sword formation with endless ripples of light.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were like lightning, and he recognized him immediately after scanning with his spiritual mind.


    This is a water-based sword formation that is good at defense and siege. It is said that it also has some healing abilities.


    Even if this sword formation is within the treasures of the Dao Palace, it is still a very powerful sword formation.


    According to Xu Jun''s understanding, this sword formation possesses the true meaning of the water system, as well as a small trace of the true meaning of the "life" path.


    The sword energy between the two sides has not yet officially come into contact, but Xu Jun has already judged it.


    These two familiar true meanings of the avenue slowly rippled in Ye Wanqing''s sword formation.


    Before any move was made, the area was already tightly besieged.


    If it was two years ago, Xu Jun would definitely not fight head-on, but would immediately think of what to do to escape.


    But now, he hummed and flicked his finger.


    A wisp of sword energy was released from the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation and flew towards Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Wanqing looked at the direction where the sword energy was released, and couldn''t help but feel a slight movement in his heart.


    He knew that this was a friendly ceremony between two familiar swordsmen before their official sparring session.


    Each side releases a sword energy, and then engages in a single sword energy competition.


    A single sword energy is nothing in a thousand-sword formation, it is just one line. Even if it is lost, it can be replenished immediately.


    Normally, it is not that easy to completely make up for the power in the origin of sword energy.


    But if the source of a thousand sword energy can be opened up, then a mere sword energy can be replenished in an instant.


    This kind of discussion, with a friendly nature, is the best way to verify the strength of both sides'' sword energy.


    Unless it is the kind of magic sword that specializes in one sword, the more sword qi there are on the king''s sword, the less impact the power of a single sword qi can have.


    However, although the impact of sword energy when thousands of swords are formed is minimal, in a single sword energy contest between the two sides, the winner can always gain a huge psychological advantage.


    However, as he watched this sword keep rising and falling, with the sword aura of "Come and hit me" all over his body, Ye Wanqing''s heart was filled with suspicion.


    Generally speaking, such challenges are initiated by those with strong cultivation skills against those who are not as good as themselves.


    Because it also has a hint of guidance.


    However, Xu Jun actually took the initiative to invite a fight, which made Ye Wanqing both angry and funny.


    Without saying anything, he waved his sleeves again.


    As a result, one of the thousands of sword energies he deployed flew out.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, with a hint of expectation in his heart.


    Today, he is in the middle stage of foundation building.


    But Ye Wanqing was already at the peak of Jin Dan.


    The gap between them is so huge that it is staggering.


    Generally speaking, if he takes the initiative to issue a single sword energy challenge, he will be humiliating himself. But Xu Jun just wanted to try to see if his sword energy, which contained various powers of his own, could compete with the peak of Jin Dan.


    In an instant, the two sword energies collided in unison.


    After releasing a sword energy, the main goal of sword cultivators who practice the Way of King Sword is to confirm the strength of the opponent''s sword energy.


    If he is far stronger than himself, then the Thousand Sword Formation he has set up will definitely not be enough.


    But if the opponent''s sword energy is only slightly better than your own, then in the subsequent formal confrontation, you must use your strengths and avoid weaknesses, and use the overall swordsmanship formation to gain a chance of victory.


    This is a test and a vital information exchange that cannot be missed.


    "boom��"


    The collision of the two sword energies turned out to be like sparks hitting the earth, causing a turbulent phenomenon.


    Then, the two sword energies retreated each other.


    Ye Wanqing''s eyes suddenly widened. What did he see?


    The two swords that had been prepared collided like wind and fire, but the outcome turned out to be...evenly divided?


    Oh, no.


    It should be said that his sword energy, which he had practiced hard for hundreds of years, still had a slight upper hand.


    At the very least, after the sword energy collided, although his sword energy was cracked with countless lines, it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    But the sword energy released by Xu Jun was inevitably a bit more brutal.


    The sword energy actually broke into pieces after the bombardment.


    Although this is only about one-tenth of the range, if you lose, you lose. Even though we only lost a little bit, we still lost.


    But, how is this possible?


    Ye Wanqing just couldn''t believe it. Zhenjun Huang Kan, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, slowly and silently put the three beards that he had accidentally cut off into his sleeves.


    The strength of the sword energy in the middle stage of foundation building was actually only a little weaker than Ye Wanqing''s sword energy.


    If this matter spreads...


    The two of them really doubted whether anyone would believe this.


    Ye Wanqing raised his head and glanced at the sword energy that had retreated. His expression was quite solemn and he said: "Okay, I''m glad that Daozi''s sword energy is so powerful."


    Xu Jun waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Thank you, Principal Ye, for the compliment." After a pause, he seemed to want to comfort Ye Wanqing, so he added: "It''s still not as good as your sword energy."


    Huang Kanzhenjun and Ye Wanqing:��


    What the hell, are you trying to comfort me? Still here to ridicule.


    My sword energy is something I have practiced hard for hundreds of years, and how old is that little guy? Not even a fraction of Ye Wanqing''s money.


    But you actually expect that the individual sword energy released can surpass Principal Ye''s hundreds of years of hard training. How is this possible?


    However, even though the two of them knew it was impossible, they still felt sour and uncomfortable for some reason.


    Ye Wanqing gathered his thoughts and said: "Okay, the individual sword energy competition is over, let''s start the actual battle."


    "yes."


    Xu Jun nodded, and with a flick of his fingers, the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation above his head immediately began to rotate.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura fell from the sky, rapidly expanding with the Great Five Elements Sword Formation as the center.


    "Hmph." Ye Wanqing snorted coldly.


    In the past, all you met were ordinary monks, so when you release thousands of swords into formation, you will have a feeling of being invincible in the world.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun would not be able to take the initiative to initiate a duel with sword energy in this situation.


    But now you meet me.


    Let me show you the true strength of the sword formation that I have studied for hundreds of years.


    Following Ye Wanqing''s cold snort, the air suddenly became stagnant.


    It was an extremely powerful sense of oppression, as if the space here suddenly turned into deep water.


    The huge pressure was squeezing from all directions, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were shining, and his heart was even more excited to try.


    Is this the true strength of the top golden elixir cultivator in the Immortal Alliance?


    Ye Wanqing is definitely not the first person below the Nascent Soul in the Immortal Alliance, but his strength is definitely above the average of all peak Golden Cores.


    Fighting against an opponent like him is undoubtedly a big challenge.


    Xu Jun felt the surging pressure changes. What surprised him was that this pressure actually had an extremely strange characteristic.


    It seems that this pressure can directly act on himself through the defense of his sword formation.


    But how is this possible!


    Both of them operate a Thousand Swords Formation. If one party wants to directly harm the other, such a thing will be impossible unless the Thousand Swords Formation is broken in an instant.


    However, what Xu Jun feels now is the direct pressure from Ye Wanqing''s sword formation. It was as if its power could invade through the weak points of Xu Jun''s sword array.


    Frowning slightly, Xu Jun knew that Ye Wanqing must have cast some secret method that he didn''t know, which was why he was able to create such a strange effect.


    However, Ye Wanqing had already taken the initiative to use this trump card before the official battle between the two sides began. This shows how strong the pressure Xu Jun put on him was.


    With a chuckle, Xu Jun raised his eyes slightly and said, "Principal Ye, be careful."


    In an instant, the Thousand Sword Formation above Xu Jun''s head began to rotate rapidly.


    At the same time, the power of the five elements began to flow, and traces of surging power were slowly released.


    Alien energy.


    Sure enough, Xu Jun felt it when the sword formation began to operate and incorporated the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue.


    There is indeed a trace of alien energy in his own sword formation.


    The penetrating power of these energies was so powerful that before he could activate the true meaning of the avenue, he could actually enter Xu Jun''s sword formation as if he was in a deserted place.


    That is, Xu Jun immediately released the true meaning of the avenue.


    Under the search for the true meaning of the avenue, these alien energies can no longer hide from the sky.


    As a result, in just a moment, no trace of alien energy could be seen in the sword formation.


    "Huh?" Ye Wanqing was quite surprised.


    His Thousand Swords Formation was built after hundreds of years of hard work, and the penetration characteristics of the water system were fully cultivated by him. Even if you encounter the true meaning of others, you can often steal the opportunity when you least expect it.


    Once you have the upper hand, it will not be easy to drive out Ye Wanqing''s power.


    Even if he met a sword cultivator of the same level and two Thousand Sword Formations met, Ye Wanqing was confident that after seizing the opportunity, he would penetrate all the way to the end.


    However, he never expected that this Xu Jun would crush his penetrating true meaning just by changing the true meaning of the Five Elements!


    Although it was just that the true meaning of penetration within Xu Jun''s sword formation was gone, it still exceeded his expectations.


    In this true contest between the two sides, Ye Wanqing felt a feeling of being completely crushed.


    Even in Xu Jun''s territory, he had never experienced this feeling in nearly a hundred years.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Ye Wanqing raised his hand.


    Since little tricks are useless, let''s show our true strength.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Waves of huge waves crashed down from above. Under Ye Wanqing''s control, the Thousand Swords Formation turned into a vast ocean, setting off a hundred-meter-high wave and crashing down on Xu Jun like a mountain.


    Although the water of the five elements is not the first in terms of attack power and damage power.


    However, when the water potential accumulates to the extreme, its power is unstoppable.


    The air was filled with the powerful true meaning of water, and the rich aura of the avenue seemed to make the whole world tremble.


    Lord Huang Kan, who was watching, nodded slightly. Wan Qing''s swordsmanship was getting stronger and stronger.


    The understanding of the true meaning of the Great Way of Water is also gradually reaching perfection, reaching the minimum standard of transforming into an infant.


    Perhaps in a few decades, when he can redeem the Infant Transformation Pill, he can officially step down from his position as executive vice principal and start preparing for the Ningying Pill.


    So, how this kid Seo Jun will resist is really exciting.


    The next moment, Xu Jun also raised his hand, pointing towards the sky.


    As a result, the thousand sword qi above his head suddenly began to concentrate towards the inside, and with a huge roar, the thousand sword qi condensed into a pillar.


    The ultimate of earth - Optimus Prime!


    Yes, among the five elements, earth controls water.


    So Seo Jun''s choice was not wrong.


    However, the so-called conflict between quantity and quality is often false.


    A glass of water can''t kill the salary, so at this time, Zhenjun Huang Kan was also slightly focused. Once Xu Jun''s Thousand Swords Formation was defeated, he would immediately go to the rescue.


    "boom��"


    A huge roar sounded, and the surging 100-meter wave finally hit Optimus Prime.


    The Optimus Prime swayed a few times, and suddenly cracks appeared on the pillar, and then collapsed under the constant impact of the waves.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan raised his eyebrows and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Xu Jun''s adaptability and the true meaning of the Dao are actually quite impressive.


    But after all, he is only a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. How can he compare with Ye Wanqing''s hundreds of years of hard training.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that his earth sword formation failed to resist.


    However, just when Zhenjun Huang Kan wanted to take action, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because he sensed that under the collapsed Optimus Prime, there was a surge of sharpness.


    The avenue of gold is unparalleled in its sharpness.


    Countless sword energy shot up into the air, suddenly penetrated the hundred-meter-high giant wave, and attacked Ye Wanqing.


    This sudden attack caught Ye Wanqing a little unprepared.


    His Ten Thousand-foot Tsunami is not only invincible in attack, but its own defensive power is also quite impressive.


    The power of the sea water is so strong that even with the power of a bullet, it cannot travel too far.


    However, the metal power released from the sword array behind Xu Jun was sharp, powerful and invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, the hundred-foot-high wave was pierced with holes, and its power was immediately reduced by 80%.


    Afterwards, these sword energies containing the power of the metal element continued to move forward without restraint.


    Ye Wanqing took a deep breath, and a strong golden light suddenly bloomed from his body. This golden light was like a protective shield, keeping him firmly inside.


    The sword energy was flowing freely, and although it hit the golden light protective shield, it could no longer hurt it at all.


    However, Ye Wanqing''s old face was slightly red, while Zhenjun Huang Kan was laughing.


    Unexpectedly, in this battle, Ye Wanqing would be the first to use the defensive magic weapon.


    The red-faced Ye Wanqing waved his hand again, and the rag-like water waves resumed and crushed him away again.


    No matter how the opponent changes, Ye Wanqing can solve it with just one move.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun''s sword formation changed again, and the same sound of thunderous waves came from the sword formation.


    An identical wave emerged. Although this huge wave did not reach a hundred feet, it still reached two-thirds of its size.


    In the blink of an eye, two huge waves hit each other.


    But this time, there was a clear distinction between strength and weakness. The sword formation controlled by Xu Jun was completely defeated, completely covered by the opponent''s true meaning of the avenue.


    Xu Jun remained calm, but secretly admired him in his heart.


    He is worthy of being a top Jindan peak powerhouse. In terms of the true meaning of the Great Way of Water, he is indeed the inferior, far inferior.


    It��s just that Xu Jun knows too much. Since this doesn��t work, just change to another track.


    A towering tree suddenly grew out of the sword formation, reaching a height of a hundred feet in an instant, instantly integrating the originally chaotic sword formation into one.


    "boom��"


    The giant waves collided with the giant trees. This time, no matter how surging the giant waves were, the giant trees did not break. Instead, they continued to absorb massive amounts of power, as if they could grow more vigorously.


    This time, even Zhenjun Huang Kan and Ye Wanqing were a little shocked.


    Xu Jun''s understanding of the true meaning of the Wood Element is obviously stronger than that of the other three elements.


    What is the reason for this?


    However, they didn''t know that just as the giant tree in the sword formation was growing, the giant tree in Xu Jun''s Lei Dao space body was also swaying slightly, and strange forces continued to seep out and poured into the sword formation. Within the giant tree.


    Huang Kanzhenjun and others thought that the contest between Xu Jun and Ye Wanqing was a contest between the true meaning of the Dao and the realm of swordsmanship, but they did not know that Xu Jun also had foreign aid.


    After the two sides were in a stalemate for a while, even Zhenjun Huang Kan was confused.


    Xu Jun Daozi''s understanding and perception of the true meaning of the Wood Element Avenue is so profound?


    This level of understanding is almost the same as that of Ye Wanqing.


    Normally, the next step is to use the five elements of wood to create fire.


    But although Xu Jun also has a deep understanding of the true meaning of the fire element, he will never release it at this time.


    Facing Ye Wanqing''s huge waves, releasing the pure true meaning of the fire element is seeking death.


    Unless a fourth-level fire-attribute true king comes and overwhelms others with his realm, no one would dare to confront him at this time.


    After fighting for a while, Ye Wanqing''s giant wave slowly gained the upper hand.


    So what if he is a genius?


    Xu Jun''s training time is still too short. Why should Ye Wanqing''s hundreds of years of hard training lose to your decades of hard work?


    Zhenjun Huang Kan nodded slightly. It was already remarkable that a foundation-building monk could achieve this step.


    However, if this is Seo Jun''s limit, then Huang Kanzhenjun really does not recommend that Seo Jun take the road of invincibility now.


    After all, this road is only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for everyone.


    Once you fail, there is no starting over.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan was silent for a moment and suddenly said: "Taozi, if you have no other means, just accept it."


    Xu Jun immediately understood what he meant.


    He sighed secretly, originally he wanted to hide it, but now it seems that he can no longer hide it.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the void beside him, and a small gap opened in the sword space body.


    Huang Kanzhenjun''s eyes were slightly bright. He had already noticed that Xu Jun''s winning hand should be hidden in it.


    However, at the next moment, both Huang Kan Zhenjun and Ye Wanqing felt an unprecedented strong impact.


    Whoosh!


    Streams of sword energy suddenly flew out of the space body, and in an instant, the sword array above Xu Jun''s head expanded.


    The sword energy was so overwhelming that even the surrounding colorful clouds could no longer block it.


    "Four, four thousand...sword energy!"


    Ye Wanqing was stunned, and even the words he spoke were muttered.


    The eyes of Zhenjun Huang Kan flashed, and the aura around him shook. Even with Nascent Soul Lord''s determination, he was a little unable to control himself at this moment.


    Sword energy?


    Since ancient times, Thousand Swords has been the ultimate.


    That��s not to say that no one has tried the sword energy source above Thousand Swords.


    But after the sword energy source reaches one thousand, it will become extremely difficult to engrave it.


    At this time, perhaps adding twenty or thirty sword energy sources would be as difficult as the previous thousand swords combined.


    No matter in terms of cost performance or difficulty, no matter how much sword energy origin is engraved, there is no obvious benefit.


    Of course, there was once a super strong man who did not believe in evil and engraved the origin of sword energy into more than 5,000 swords.


    But looking through the history of the Immortal Alliance, there is only one person.


    What''s more important is that when the person who inscribed the origin of more than five thousand sword energy, his cultivation level was already unfathomable.


    But now Xu Jun is only in the middle stage of foundation building.


    At this moment, Zhenjun Huang Kan and Ye Wanqing finally came to a realization.


    No wonder Xu Jun had such an attitude when talking about the road to invincibility.


    What''s more, four thousand sword energy sources form four thousand sword formations, and they are also thousands of sword formations that can echo each other from a distance.


    How can one fight this?


    Ye Wanqing raised his head and stared blankly at the four Thousand Sword Formations. He had mixed feelings in his heart and was speechless for a long time.


    Xu Jun naturally felt Principal Ye''s sudden change in negative emotions.


    After hesitating for a moment, he was too embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Ye Wanqing suddenly let out a long sigh, and when he waved his long sleeves, the sword formation dispersed.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, a little confused.


    I just flashed Four Thousand Sword Qi and the battle was over?


    Does this count as subduing the enemy without fighting?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 378： Please give it a try

    Chapter 378 Please give Zhenjun a try


    The middle stage of foundation building?


    Ye Wanqing pondered for a moment, feeling quite dumbfounded.


    He did feel the aura of the middle stage of foundation building just now, but for some reason, after Xu Jun put away the space body, he could still only feel the aura of the early stage of foundation building.


    This shows that there should be a big question mark in Xu Jun''s mid-term foundation building period.


    Moreover, throughout the ages, although they have embarked on the path of invincibility, there have been many people who have challenged the Three Avenues Palace. However, there are only two people who can really succeed in the challenge.


    Although Ye Wanqing knew that Xu Jun''s cultivation was very powerful, he still did not have any confidence in whether he could penetrate the twenty-one Taoist palaces.


    What about the combat power of Jin Dan?


    Among the lecturers and graduate students of the Three Great Dao Palace, there are also some who can do this.


    Of course, the reason why they can do this is more or less because of their strong inheritance.


    But no matter what, Xu Jun now always gives Ye Wanqing an indescribable feeling.


    Sighing, Ye Wanqing said seriously: "Daozi, do you know that setting foot on the Invincible Road is a place where there is no return, and there is only one chance in a person''s life."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "I know."


    After learning about the invincible road, Xu Jun went to the library several times and found descriptions of the invincible road among the vast books.


    Therefore, he was well prepared for anything he might encounter.


    "Hey, since you know, why don''t you stay a few years later?" Ye Wanqing said, somewhat hating that iron cannot become steel. "Anyway, the requirement is only the middle stage of foundation building. Whether you have just been promoted to the middle stage, or you are at the limit of the mid stage and are about to break through. They are all considered to be in the middle stage of foundation building.��


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows flashed, and he understood immediately.


    Ye Wanqing did not stop him from going, but hoped that he could continue his efforts and practice hard. Go again when you reach the ultimate stage of foundation building, when you are about to be unable to suppress it.


    This proposal is actually quite touching and reasonable.


    However, Xu Jun did not think so in his heart.


    Since the people he is about to face are all monks below the Golden Core level. Then, no matter how fierce they are or whether they form a team, I am confident that I can pass all the way.


    After all, Xu Jun is a big shot who has even fought against the True Lord Yuanying.


    After seeing the scenery at the top of the mountain, who would want to be entangled with a group of rookies at the foot of the mountain?


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Principal, the students will understand." He paused, showing a proud look, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Ye Wanqing rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You have absolutely no confidence. Do you think that you can conquer the three major palaces of the seven main stars?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, nodded seriously, and said, "Yes."


    Ye Wanqing:? ? ? ��


    He took a deep breath and felt that he was not mad to death from the kid in front of him, which showed that his belly was big enough.


    "No matter what I say, you probably won''t change your mind." Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "Actually, I''m not worried about your first few challenges. Because with your strength, in a one-on-one situation, basically No one in the world can win you.��


    This is a peerless genius who can use thousands of swords to form a formation and sword energy to transform into a python.


    Unless they met the direct descendants of those super strong men holding fourth-level spiritual treasures, they really couldn''t think of anyone who could defeat Xu Jun in a one-on-one duel.


    Xu Jun grinned and said, "Thank you, Dean, for the compliment."


    Ye Wanqing shook his head slightly and said: "But what I''m worried about is the final level of the formation." After a pause, he added: "If more than ten peak foundation-building experts join forces to form a large formation, will you be able to get through it now?"


    Xu Jun blinked and said with a smile: "Do your best and obey fate."


    He smiled calmly, but within this openness, there was a strong sense of confidence.


    Ye Wanqing stared at him, and after a long time he finally sighed and said, "That''s fine, which Taoist palace do you plan to start from?"


    The road to invincibility is not something you can walk casually.


    If you hold a magic weapon and come to a Taoist palace to block the door, saying that you want to take the invincible path...


    Then what awaits you will definitely not be a fair competition between foundation builders, but a certain Jindan instructor taking action to win you down.


    After sealing and cultivating, being locked up for decades is already the minimum punishment.


    If you want to take the path of invincibility, you must first have the status of a Taoist in one of the three great palaces.


    Only if you gain the approval of everyone in your own Tao Palace can you have the qualification to challenge other Tao Palaces.


    To put it bluntly, it is impossible for outsiders to interfere with this invincible road, that is, the competition within the Three Avenues Palace.


    However, for the current Immortal Alliance, the top talents in each generation are basically included in the Three Avenue Palace.


    If even the Taoists from the Three Great Dao Palace can''t take the path of invincibility, then the disciples taught by other academies can''t even talk about it.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "I have a few friends in the Baizhan Dao Palace, but I am embarrassed to choose them, so I will choose the Seven Star Dao Palace."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slowly and said, "Wait."


    After saying that, he flashed and left the cave.


    An hour later, Ye Wanqing''s voice rang out: "Principal Huang wants to see you, come quickly."


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart, but it was not surprising.


    After all, this is a major event related to whether it can defeat the twenty-one Taoist palaces, so it is natural for Zhenjun Huang Kan to come forward.


    Xu Jun is now the Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace, so of course he knows the location of Zhenjun Huang Kan''s cave.


    This is the location of a fourth-level spiritual vein. As soon as you step into the spiritual vein range, you can feel the surging spiritual power coming towards your face.


    This level of spiritual power has reached the point where it can make ordinary monks drunk.


    Therefore, unless it is the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord, or a puppet, etc. Otherwise, even if other people come here, they will not be able to live here for a long time.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, feeling the surging spiritual power slowly flowing through his body, almost wanting to moan in comfort.


    At this moment, he wanted to sit down cross-legged and meditate here.


    However, he immediately suppressed the idea.


    For a foundation-building monk, practicing in this place for a long time is definitely an act of seeking death.


    Perhaps, when Xu Jun has enough cultivation and wants to conceive a baby one day, he can come here to try.


    As far as he knew, all the powerful monks who were born in the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star would choose this place if they wanted to condense their babies one day.


    After a while, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and came to the cave. He said respectfully: "Student Xu Jun, please see the principal."


    "Come in." Youyou''s voice rang.


    Xu Jun strode in and soon saw Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    The fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord sat quietly on a futon, with no strong aura emanating from his body.


    At this moment, he was as quiet as a little old man who didn''t know how to practice.


    On the contrary, Ye Wanqing, who was standing beside him, raised his head and winked at Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun was a little confused, what did this look mean?


    Are you asking me to guess? God, what I want most in my life is all kinds of unfounded speculations.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan smiled slightly, his smile was like that of a kind and peaceful grandfather.


    "Daozi, I heard that you want to take the path of invincibility now?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "Yes."


    "Haha, tell me what you think." Zhenjun Huang Kan said pleasantly.


    If you haven''t seen this person before and know his identity, others can''t pretend to be him. Otherwise, Xu Jun may really doubt whether this person is the master of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Principal, the student just thinks that the student''s current strength is enough."


    In front of Ye Wanqing, Xu Jun might still have some reservations.


    However, when facing Principal Yuanying, Xu Jun told the truth.


    The muscles on Ye Wanqing''s face twitched slightly, and he looked at Xu Jun with a strange look.


    What a loud tone!


    True Lord Huang Kan laughed dumbly and said: "What a great confidence. It seems that you have gained a lot from this retreat."


    Xu Jun smiled along with him, but he was right.


    If this retreat had not greatly improved Xu Jun''s strength, he would not have made such a request.


    However, this was going to happen anyway, so since Xu Jun was sure, he would not waste time.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan pondered for a moment and said: "Logically speaking, you are a contemporary Taoist. Since you have made this request, I should not stop it. However, you are the number one genius in our Shuiyuanxing Natural Tao Palace in thousands of years. I have high hopes for you, so I want to see your true strength.��


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Principal, isn''t it enough to form a formation of thousands of swords and transform sword energy into a python?"


    The face of Zhenjun Huang Kan also became serious, and he said solemnly: "If you want to become famous, it is enough. But if you want to pass the test, it is not enough."


    Xu Jun''s face finally became serious.


    It turns out that even ordinary golden elixir level power cannot pass the test.


    Haha, I really don��t know what kind of formation more than ten or dozens of peak foundation-building monks will form. It��s really exciting.


    Huang Kanzhenjun kept looking at Xu Jun and saw that after hearing this comment, instead of showing shock or hesitation, he became more and more expectant.


    As a result, his heart relaxed a lot.


    This can only show that in addition to these two things, Xu Jun must have other trump cards in his hands.


    "Principal, the student has indeed learned something, and I would like to ask for your advice." Xu Jun saluted respectfully and said.


    "Okay, come with me."


    After Huang Kan finished speaking, he stood up, led the two of them out of the cave, and quickly arrived at a trial site in the back mountain.


    Seeing this, Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange.


    Isn''t this place the same place where Guan Ziqian brought him?


    It turns out that this place where Jindan level monks can fight is actually a common place for Taoist palaces.


    True Lord Huang Kan stretched out his sleeves and touched some mechanism. Thick fog suddenly rose up around the place and quickly enveloped the place.


    He just wanted to see Xu Jun''s gains from seclusion this time, but he didn''t want Xu Jun to expose his old background.


    After doing all this, Zhenjun Huang Kan said: "Wan Qing."


    "The students are here."


    When it comes to status, Ye Wanqing is the executive vice-principal of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Huang Kanzhenjun is the principal, and the positions of these two people are the difference between principal and deputy positions.


    However, in the world of spiritual practice, people value more than just their positions, they also value their personal cultivation realm.


    True Lord Huang Kan is a fourth-level True Lord, far beyond what Jin Dan can match.


    Moreover, Ye Wanqing also took classes from Zhenjun Huang Kan during his studies. Although the two of them were not masters and disciples, they were still teachers and students.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan said in a deep voice: "Go and have a fight with Daozi." He paused, emphasized his tone, and said: "Don''t hold back."


    Although Ye Wanqing was unwilling to do so, he would never disobey True Lord Huang Kan here.


    He nodded slightly, his body flashed, and he was already standing on the martial arts field.


    True Lord Huang Kan continued: "Daozi, when you fight Wan Qing, go all out. If you can''t even pass this level, then there is no need to talk about the path to invincibility."


    What he meant was very clear. If he couldn''t defeat Ye Wanqing, then he would definitely not be able to break through this invincible road.


    Xu Jun was secretly vigilant, Ye Wanqing!


    Although serving as the executive vice president, I need to handle many general affairs. Therefore, Ye Wanqing is not the number one golden elixir person in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    However, those who can sit in that position cannot be mediocre.


    Even in terms of strength, Ye Wanqing is one of the top five among many golden elixirs.


    The golden elixir is at its peak, and the Nascent Soul is expected.


    But even such a strong man, in the eyes of Zhenjun Huang Kan, is not as good as the obstacles on the invincible road...


    Ye Wanqing chuckled lightly and said: "Daozi, now that you''ve come to an end, there''s no need to hold back. Come, let me see your Thousand Swords Formation."


    Xu Jun calmed down and stretched out his hand.


    The kendo space body was broken.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword energies surged out, and in an instant, thousands of sword energies formed a huge sword array.


    This sword formation contains the power of the Five Elements. As the Five Elements circulate, it seems that even the void can be crushed.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan''s eyes swept across the sword formation, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, being able to practice thousands of swords in formation to this point is already quite remarkable.


    In his memory, it seemed that no one else could achieve this step except Xu Jun.


    However, for some reason, Zhenjun Huang Kan''s eyes kept scanning somewhere in the void.


    Just now, those thousand sword energies were released from this void.


    But Zhenjun Huang Kan felt that something even more surprising seemed to be hidden in the void.


    The aura and pressure of that thing seemed to be far greater than the Thousand Sword Formation hovering above Xu Jun''s head at the moment.


    A faint smile flashed across his face.


    If that is Michiko''s trump card...


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, maybe, maybe, maybe this time Daozi''s invincible path would really give him a huge surprise.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 377： visit old friends

    Chapter 377 Visiting an old friend


    The news of Daozi''s release spread quickly throughout the Dao Palace as if it had wings.


    So, in the next few days, Xu Jun met several teachers with whom he had excellent relationships.


    The first person to bear the brunt was naturally Guan Ziqian from the Kendo Branch.


    When Xu Jun came to the Kendo branch, he not only met the dean Guan Ziqian, but also her close disciple Zhen Yulian.


    When they saw Zhen Yulian, the two looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing.


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly.


    Zhen Yulian was a disciple she had high hopes for, and she had never let herself down.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, he can understand the rudimentary form of sword energy turning into a python, and he is expected to completely transform into a python before being promoted to the golden elixir.


    Such talent is the foundation of Zhen Yulian''s career, and it is also an achievement that Guan Ziqian is proud of.


    Therefore, she did not want this most outstanding disciple to delay his cultivation because of weird things like love and love.


    However, when she looked at Xu Junzhi, she couldn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    There was no way around it, this guy was so good that it even made her afraid.


    If Zhen Yulian could become a Taoist couple with him...


    Although Guan Ziqian was still unwilling, he had to admit that this was the best choice for his precious apprentice.


    "Dean, Teacher Zhen." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said, "It''s great to congratulate Daozi for coming out of seclusion." She paused and said, "I heard someone said that you have been practicing swordsmanship and talismans in seclusion this time, and have achieved success?"


    Xu Jun secretly thought, is this Lei Dao branch a sieve? The words spread too quickly.


    Facing Guan Ziqian''s expectant gaze, Xu Jun coughed lightly and said helplessly: "It''s a small achievement, but it''s nothing to mention."


    "Haha, I don''t understand the way of talismans, so I won''t ask." Guan Ziqian said cheerfully: "What have you learned in the way of swordsmanship? Tell me and listen."


    Xu Jun was startled, his eyes a little strange.


    I have been in seclusion for the past two years, and I have been concentrating on engraving the origin of sword energy, and I have reached more than four thousand levels.


    This is the way of King Sword. Do you really want to know?


    Xu Jun knew that if he told the truth, Guan Ziqian might not fall out, but he would definitely not look good on him.


    Although Xu Jun is no longer afraid of Guan Ziqian, looking at Zhen Yulian behind her, Xu Jun doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s hesitation, Guan Ziqian looked a little calm and said: "Daozi, could it be that he has been practicing the way of the king''s sword in the past two years?"


    Xu Jun secretly thought, your old man''s premonition is really accurate.


    However, he himself raised his head and said: "Dean, you are half right."


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Jun chuckled, his mind was filled with thoughts, and then an idea came to him.


    "The student has been thinking about a problem for the past two years." He said nonsensically in a serious manner: "There are two types of swordsmanship: King Sword and Qijian. Each of these two swordsmanship has its own strengths. Even if you choose one of the two, you can still dominate the world. But , if someone can combine the best of both worlds..."


    "Impossible!" Guan Ziqian said categorically, and then she immediately realized that her words seemed a bit excessive.


    Now Xu Jun is no longer the boy who just entered the Taoist Palace.


    Nowadays, Xu Jun''s third cultivation of swordsmanship and body, in terms of swordsmanship alone, can achieve the two magical skills of forming a formation of a thousand swords and transforming sword energy into a python, which are equivalent to the combat power of the golden elixir.


    Therefore, even though it was Guan Ziqian, he had already treated him as a peer.


    After sighing, Guan Zi Qian restrained himself a little and said: "Daozi, I know that you are a genius, and you dream of merging the strengths of the two. But in fact, this is absolutely impossible to do."


    Xu Jun asked in surprise: "Why?"


    "Because of experience." Guan Ziqian said helplessly: "In fact, since the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, I don''t know how many great swordsmen have had similar ideas and are willing to devote their lives to this. However, twenty thousand years Since then, no one has succeeded.��


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Dean, if others can''t do it, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I can''t do it."


    Guan Ziqian resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said: "Daozi, this matter has been verified by countless sages and proven to be undesirable. If you don''t believe it, look at it. There are countless documents on Dao Palace swordsmanship, but is there any discussion on this aspect?"


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking of the documents about kendo that he had read in the Tao Palace.


    Indeed, he had never discovered this exploration.


    Seeing the doubtful look on Xu Jun''s face, Guan Ziqian explained: "That''s because thousands of years ago, all the swordsman masters unanimously decided to list all knowledge in this area as taboo and not allowed to be disseminated or studied."


    "Ah, why?" Xu Jun was really surprised this time.


    The cultivation atmosphere of the Immortal League is extremely open. When practicing here, it can be said that a hundred flowers bloom. As long as you are not involved in demonic cultivation, then everything is easy.


    However, the Immortal Alliance actually banned the study of the fusion of Wang Jian and Qijian...


    Xu Jun was really confused.


    Guan Ziqian sighed softly and said, "Daozi, do you know how the ancestor of the Immortal Alliance Sword Immortal disappeared?"


    There is only one person who can be called the Sword Immortal of the Immortal Alliance and be called the ancestor.


    The best sword in the world, surpassing the swordsman Li Mubai of an era.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "Didn''t the ancestor of the Sword Immortal leave the Immortal Alliance because he was invincible in the contemporary era and in order to find an opportunity to break through?"


    Guan Ziqian looked a little weird and said: "What you said is not wrong, but according to the taboo records of our Dao Palace, the Sword Immortal Ancestor had an accident when he was studying the fusion of Wang Qi''s Sword Dao, so he left."


    Xu Jun took a breath and asked with some uncertainty: "What accident?"


    Guan Ziqian rolled his eyes and said, "You think highly of me too much, how could I know that?"


    Xu Jun closed his mouth, but Guan Ziqian was still a figure in the Natural Dao Palace.


    But if we put it into the long history of the Immortal Alliance, it would be nothing.


    Of course she couldn''t know such a thing.


    Perhaps, when one day I become the ancestor of the gods, I can find out.


    Guan Ziqian continued: "Daozi, have you really been studying this in the past two years?"


    Xu Jun thought about it and decided to expose it a little bit.


    If something really goes wrong, you can also inform the top people through Guan Ziqian''s mouth so that you can be prepared.


    "Dean, I have a sword, can you taste it?"


    Guan Ziqian''s eyes immediately lit up and he said, "Okay, come with me."


    The three people left immediately and came to a martial arts field.


    This martial arts arena is not a crowded place like those in the Taoist palace. It is sparsely populated, and I don��t know how Guan Ziqian found it.


    Of course, Xu Jun would not dwell on this. He apologized and tapped his finger lightly.


    Suddenly, the main sword mark jumped out from the sword space body.


    "Ouch..."


    A dragon roar sounded, and the main sword mark turned into a sword python, glaring at Guan Ziqian and the two of them.


    Dragon roar?


    Guan Ziqian and Zhen Yulian were both slightly shocked.


    This was just a python transformed from sword energy, but the sound of a dragon''s roar was accidentally heard.


    This shows what?


    This shows that the sword energy transformed into a python used by Xu Jun still has huge potential to be tapped. If one day, what is condensed is not a sword python, but a sword dragon...


    Guan Ziqian shook his head and put this idea away.


    If you want to gather the sword dragon, you must first gather a strong enough sword intention.


    That is the combat power of the fourth-order Nascent Soul level. Even if Guan Ziqian is optimistic about Xu Jun, he will not think that he can do it in the short term.


    Perhaps, when Xu Jun is promoted to the late Jindan stage, he will be able to give it a try.


    However, at the next moment, Guan Ziqian and Zhen Yulian suddenly felt something unusual.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy turned into a python, and its momentum was still growing slowly.


    How is this going?


    You must know that once the sword energy transformed into a python that follows the path of the strange sword is released, it will be a concentrated effort of the whole body.


    It''s not that you can''t hide your clumsiness, but once you successfully transform into a python, you want to continue to increase your power...


    I have really never heard of such a thing.


    But what about Seo Jun.


    The sword python was circling its huge body, spinning around Xu Jun, and with each rotation, its momentum became stronger.


    Gradually, even Guan Ziqian felt a hint of palpitations.


    If she had been confident that she could crush the sword python when it first appeared. But now, she no longer dares to have any more thoughts.


    She was even thinking, if she let go completely, could her sword energy transformed into a python suppress Xu Jun''s sword python?


    Suddenly, Guan Ziqian understood something.


    This strange phenomenon must have been caused by Xu Jun.


    Could it be that this is the result of his research in the past two years? What is the effect of merging the Sword of Kings and the Sword of Qida?


    How did he do it?


    I don��t know how long it took, but the sword python, which was growing in momentum, finally stopped.


    Xu Jun looked at the two sword cultivators in front of him silently. Now, he has mobilized the power of three thousand sword energy sources and integrated it into this sword.


    What Seo Jun, a kendo master, once did, Seo Jun himself did it smoothly without any problems.


    However, at this time, he stopped.


    Because he found that Zhen Yulian seemed to be unable to hold on any longer.


    As soon as his mind changed, the sword python surrounding Xu Jun suddenly disappeared, the surging power suddenly dissipated, and the place returned to calm in a moment.


    Zhen Yulian breathed a long sigh of relief. Even if Xu Jun did not deliberately target her, the mere existence of the sword python was an unbearable pressure for her.


    Guan Ziqian also exhaled. She looked deeply at Xu Jun and said, "Is this the result of your retreat?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Yes."


    He went into seclusion to remember the origin of the sword energy, which had nothing to do with it.


    However, sometimes white lies can still play a harmonious role, so Xu Jun is not stingy. Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, and said, "Dean, do you think this road is feasible?"


    Guan Ziqian opened his mouth, feeling a little embarrassed to speak.


    Daozi, do you think too highly of me?


    Is this something that I, a golden elixir, can judge?


    Looking at Xu Jun''s eyes full of expectation, Guan Zi Qian was speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, Xu Jun left the Kendo branch angrily.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted from Guan Ziqian, but what really frustrated him was.


    For some reason, Guan Ziqian suddenly lost his temper and drove him away forcefully.


    If you say you want to throw me away, just throw her away, but why did you only throw me out and keep Zhen Yulian by your side? It''s really puzzling.


    After cursing for a moment, Xu Jun turned around and strolled to the Baiyi Branch.


    Among the various arts of the Immortal Family, Xu Jun has only learned two of them: formations and talismans.


    In the past two years of seclusion, Xu Jun, a swordsman, has taken time to practice formations and has made some progress. However, the learning of formations is a long accumulation process, so it has not yet reached the point of qualitative change.


    Similarly, Xu Jun''s own attainments in formations have never achieved a breakthrough.


    Therefore, when he met with Formation Dao instructor Sheng Sunyi, he just talked in general terms and promised to put more thought into Formation Dao in the future.


    However, when he came to Fulu Branch and met instructor Tan Liutong, the situation was completely different.


    "Daozi, I heard that you have been studying the art of talismans in seclusion for the past two years and have achieved success. Is it true?" Tan Liutong said excitedly.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling more and more regretful.


    He shouldn''t have spoken so loudly in the Thunder Road Branch that everyone now knows about it.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Teacher Tan, I have indeed been studying for a while and have improved a lot."


    Tan Liutong''s eyes flashed, and he said: "What is the strongest talisman you can draw now?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes were strange, and he thought to himself, you must be too direct.


    Tan Liutong is the leader of the Fulu Branch of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. Where is this necessary reserve?


    "Second level? Or...third level." Tan Liutong''s voice trembled slightly.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and finally said: "I can barely draw a few third-order ones."


    "Ah, third level? Really?" Tan Liutong almost jumped up.


    Xu Jun''s words have been spoken, so naturally he will not swallow them back.


    He nodded reservedly and said, "Teacher Tan, you can let me give it a try."


    "Okay, let''s give it a try." Tan Liutong waved his sleeves and immediately took out the desk case, second-level talisman pens, spiritual ink, and blank talismans.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, although it was not unusual for Master Fulu to carry these things with him. But you even brought the table...


    If this was not premeditated, Xu Jun would never believe it.


    "Come on, Daozi, please draw one." Teacher Tan said solemnly, "Just draw your best third-level talisman."


    Third level!


    Xu Jun picked up the talisman pen and was about to draw an ordinary third-level talisman. However, seeing Tan Liutong look so nervous, his heart moved slightly and his eyes immediately became mysterious.


    Time, the true meaning of the road!


    When the true meaning of the avenue was released, only Xu Jun himself could sense it, because at that moment, his thinking speed became unreasonably fast.


    Except for himself, other people would not be able to detect it at all unless they have also understood the true meaning of time or have advanced too much.


    Suddenly, all the difficulties on the talisman were overcome by Xu Jun in an instant.


    His strokes were flying, like a divine aid. In just a moment, he had drawn a fine third-level lightning talisman.


    Tan Liutong looked at all this with dumbfounded eyes, feeling that all the years of hard work he had practiced before seemed to have become a joke.


    It turns out that no matter how hard I try, I can''t match someone else''s talent.


    At this moment, after seeing the third-level thunder-type fine talisman drawn by Xu Jun.


    Fu Lu Ke Tan Liu Tong, the whole person was so excited that it was difficult to control himself.


    He was originally a peak foundation-building monk, but because of his special talent in the way of talismans, he was able to draw a large number of third-level talismans with his foundation-building cultivation.


    With this move, Tan Liutong secured his position as the principal instructor of the Fu Lu Branch in the Baiyi Branch of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Although Fu Ruike is not a discipline known for its combat prowess, it is extremely rare for someone with foundation-building skills to secure a position as a mentor.


    Tan Liutong has always been proud of this.


    However, this time when he saw Xu Jun''s achievements after leaving seclusion, his whole body felt bad.


    However, after just a moment, Tan Liutong adjusted his mentality.


    From being possibly jealous of talented people, to being happy that I can''t find Bei.


    Xu Jun was actually able to draw a third-level talisman when building the foundation, and it was also a third-level high-quality talisman.


    Such an achievement is so much higher than him.


    And all of this was a transformation completed under his guidance.


    What does this mean?


    This means that a generation of great talisman masters came from his sect.


    For Master Fu Lu, this is the supreme honor!


    Tan Liutong immediately took Xu Jun''s hand and said, "Daozi, you should graduate."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun''s eyes widened, looking at Tan Liutong who was a little incoherent, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Tan Liutong said quickly: "Daozi, your attainments in the way of Fulu have surpassed mine. As long as you graduate now and come to Fulu Branch to take charge of the coaching staff, I am willing to abdicate immediately and make way for others."


    When everyone around him saw what he was doing, they were all stunned and in disbelief.


    Xu Jun was so frightened that his hair stood on end.


    Do you want me to graduate and become a tutor now?


    Teacher Tan, are you crazy or am I crazy?


    Xu Jun forced a smile and was about to leave.


    Tan Liutong grabbed Xu Jun and said: "Daozi, you have a heaven-defying talent in the way of talismans. If you don''t devote yourself to it, you will be wasting your resources."


    Feeling Tan Liutong''s excitement, Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Tan, I understand your kindness, and I will definitely consider it carefully. Don''t worry, the way of talismans is my life-long practice, and I will never give up."


    Tan Liutong hesitated for a moment and said, "But, Daozi, you are proficient in too many Dao."


    Xu Jun was startled, wondering why Teacher Tan had become smarter.


    Xu Jun tried his best, and after an hour, he finally managed to escape. He decided in his heart that he would never set foot in Fulu Branch again.


    Finally, Xu Jun came to the vice principal''s office.


    When he saw Ye Wanqing, Xu Jun looked serious and said, "Principal Ye, I''m out of seclusion."


    Ye Wanqing looked at him deeply.


    Although Xu Jun was not the first one to come to him after he came out of seclusion, he had countless eyes and ears in the Taoist Palace. He knew Xu Jun''s every move and had some guesses about Xu Jun''s methods.


    At this moment, looking at Xu Jun''s eyes, his heart moved slightly and said: "Daozi, just come out of seclusion." He paused and said: "How is Daozi''s cultivation?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "I have lived up to the principal''s expectations and made a breakthrough."


    Ye Wanqing looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes, but a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Before Xu Jun went into seclusion, he had made ambitious plans to advance to the middle stage of foundation building.


    But now, Ye Wanqing''s eyes scanned Xu Jun''s body several times, but he couldn''t see where this kid had improved.


    He seems to be still in the early stages of foundation building.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. His improvement this time was not due to the accumulation of magic techniques, but simply the origin of four thousand sword energy engraved in the kendo magic body space.


    Therefore, unless he uses the source of sword energy, no one can really feel the aura of the mid-stage foundation establishment.


    However, a thousand swords in formation are enough to compete with the golden elixir.


    So, when Xu Jun formed a large formation with four thousand swords, I really don''t know which golden elixir can ignore him?


    Looking at Ye Wanqing''s frown, Xu Jun said helplessly: "Principal, please feel it."


    After saying that, he let go of the sword space body.


    Although there are three spatial bodies, they are all things that Xu Jun can control at will.


    Therefore, when he controlled the kendo space body, the space body immediately centered on himself and gradually released the sword energy.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Wanqing heard a series of sounds coming from the sword energy.


    Although the countless sword energy has not been truly released, a breath of mid-stage foundation building is permeating it, and it cannot be stopped no matter what.


    Ye Wanqing felt it briefly and immediately believed it.


    He hesitated for a moment, with a hesitant look on his face, and sighed: "Taozi, it''s so fast."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said nothing.


    Also, looking at his own advancement speed, Xu Jun himself felt like he was shocked.


    He entered Taoism through martial arts and truly became a Qi practitioner before the college entrance examination.


    However, today, even if we plan fully, it will only take six or seven years.


    In such a short period of time, we can actually reach the middle stage of foundation building step by step.


    It can be seen that Xu Jun''s cultivation speed can no longer be called fast.


    But for a while, neither of them could think of how to describe it.


    Ye Wanqing sensed the sound coming from the sword energy, and suddenly frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that these sword energies seemed a little unusual.


    But even he could not believe it until he had never seen the four thousand original sword energy.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he closed the space body. The boiling aura of the middle stage of foundation building suddenly fell back to the early stage.


    Ye Wanqing said dumbfounded: "Daozi, you are in the middle stage of foundation building... you are a bit tricky."


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "Principal, please rest assured that I have the combat power to reach the middle stage of foundation building."


    Ye Wanqing stuttered, dumbfounded by this sentence and didn''t know what to say.


    The combat power in the mid-term of foundation building?


    This little guy is so imitated, what��s wrong with his face!


    Looking at Ye Wanqing''s somewhat unkind expression, Xu Jun quickly changed the subject and said, "Principal, I remember you once said that as long as I advance to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, you will let me embark on the path of invincible cultivation."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 376： two years later

    Chapter 376 Two Years Later


    Xianmeng, within the cave.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Two years.


    This time of retreat took him two years.


    Then, he successfully engraved the origin of four thousand sword energy into the sword space body.


    And when the source of sword energy reached four thousand paths, his realm naturally broke through to the middle stage of foundation building.


    After counting, he was admitted to Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    It took four years to advance to Foundation Establishment, and then another two years to break through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    This speed, even if we look at the entire Immortal Alliance, is definitely one of the few.


    Oh, no, it should be said that there is a high probability that there is no example of someone being promoted so quickly before.


    Even the legendary number one person in the Immortal Alliance in the past generations cannot compare with him in terms of absolute cultivation speed.


    Of course, Xu Jun also knew that he was a fellow practitioner of the third system of physical, magic and sword.


    What has been improved now is only the realm of swordsmanship, but the strength of thunder magic and physical training have not yet reached the stage of mid-stage foundation building.


    However, this is not a problem, he still has a lot of time to practice.


    After breaking through to the middle stage of foundation building, Xu Jun did not immediately go out to announce the good news. Instead, he used projection to go to three different worlds to take a look at each one.


    The results made him very satisfied. The three projections did not rest and all made great progress.


    However, the time gap between the two sides is a bit big.


    Even though Xu Jun''s practice combines the strengths of the three of them, even though Xu Jun in kendo has worked hard to build a foundation that is unprecedented in the world of kendo projection.


    However, their cultivation speed is still far faster than Xu Jun himself.


    Xu Jun was afraid that the next time he went there, Kendo Xu Jun would form a pill.


    As for Xu Yi and Xu Fei, although they are not as good as Xu Jun in swordsmanship, their efforts are obvious to all. l


    Seeing that they are about to form a pill, or improve step by step, at least they are in the late stage of foundation building...


    But then I thought about it, in the time ratio of 1:12, although their practice speed was also superior, it was not too eye-catching.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jun''s mentality suddenly became much calmer, and he would no longer have any trouble with those projections.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun reached out, took out a table, and placed a stack of talismans on it.


    A high-quality third-level thunder-type talisman.


    Although in the Immortal Alliance, because of the special training environment of the Thunder Road Branch, the price of third-level thunder-type fine talismans is far less high than in the projection world.


    Here, the third-level high-quality lightning talisman is just an ordinary third-level high-quality talisman with no additional added value.


    However, Xu Jun had never succeeded when drawing third-level talismans before.


    So now that the retreat is over, can I give it a try?


    With a flip of the wrist, the blank talisman is put away and the talisman pen is raised...


    Suddenly, Xu Jun glanced at the talisman pen in his hand, feeling a little regretful.


    It''s such a pity, now he can''t get around the rules, take out things that don''t belong to him, etc.


    It would be great if it was the Spring and Autumn Pen that projects the world.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    Can''t you try it yourself?


    Before he could make a decision, a large number of memories poured into Xu Jun''s mind.


    A third-level thunder-type fine talisman.


    found it.


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly and he began to digest.


    Soon, Xu Jun digested all Xu Fei''s twenty years of experience in making talismans.


    He flicked his wrist slightly and began to draw.


    Although he had more than 20 years of drawing experience in his mind, Xu Jun knew after just a moment that he was really not ready enough to draw the third-level thunder seal technique into a blank talisman.


    His thoughts moved slightly, and the aura and atmosphere around Xu Jun suddenly became weird.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling spread in all directions with Xu Jun as the center. However, this time Xu Jun was prepared, so the expansion of this power was not far away, and he did not even go out of the cave.


    Instantly, Xu Jun''s mind entered a strange state.


    Time, the true meaning of the road!


    Then, with the help of the true meaning of this avenue, Xu Jun found that the problems he faced suddenly became extremely simple.


    What does this feel like?


    It''s as if ordinary people suddenly gained superpowers, increasing your speed several times or dozens of times.


    With the flow of mana, a third-level fine lightning talisman soon appeared in his hand.


    Xu Jun looked at the talisman for a long time and sighed.


    Sure enough, what Xu Fei can''t do, I can''t do either.


    However, Xu Fei now has the Spring and Autumn Brush, but what about himself? Where can I get one?


    However, such a treasure is definitely something that can be encountered but cannot be sought.


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and silently put the talisman into the space body.


    After owning this thing, Xu Jun no longer has to carry treasures such as space rings.


    In this world, for Xu Jun, is there any place that is safer than inside the space body?


    Open the watch and penetrate it with your spiritual consciousness.


    After completing the third practice of swordsmanship and physical training, the practice of the swordsmanship realm can now come to an end.


    However, the practice of thunder and physical skills cannot be relaxed.


    After the foundation is established, where will the physical and thunder methods go?


    This is the Xianmeng Natural Taoist Palace. Xu Jun is a contemporary Taoist. If he encounters a problem, he can naturally ask someone without shame.


    So, he immediately contacted Zhongli Zhili from the Taishu Branch.


    "Hello, Dean Zhongli!"


    The message was just sent, and it came back almost instantly.


    "Xu Jun, are you out of seclusion?"


    Xu Jun was a little surprised at the speed of reply. Could it be that he happened to encounter Teacher Zhongli playing with his watch?


    He muttered and said quickly: "Dean, I''m out of seclusion."


    "Very good, you quietly went into seclusion for two years...hey, kid, what do you think?"


    Xu Jun chuckled, not wanting to discuss this issue, and said: "Dean Zhongli, I have something to ask, is it convenient for me to come over?"


    "You''re always welcome." Zhongli put down his watch, feeling a little strange.


    Is there anything that cannot be communicated through a watch? Why do we have to meet? However, it would not be a loss if it was Xu Jun who met him.


    In the cave, Xu Jun opened the door and disappeared from the place in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred meters away.


    He referred to the running method of projection Xu Yi, which seemed to consume a lot of spiritual energy, but the speed was definitely impressive.


    One hundred meters per step. Although the Taoist Palace is very big, it cannot afford to wander around like this.


    Soon, Xu Jun came to the Taishu branch.


    He entered directly and met several tutors and senior students. They both smiled slightly and said goodbye.


    Then, Xu Jun came to a teaching building and successfully found Zhongli Zhijie.


    The dean of the Taishu Branch looked at Xu Jun with a smile and said, "If you have anything to do, tell me."


    "Dean Zhongli, I would like to ask you for advice on the secret method of follow-up training of physical skills." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    Zhongli Zhili frowned slightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    In fact, if he were facing other students, Zhongli Zhili would probably kick them away.


    If you want to find the secret method of practice, go to the library.


    There have been countless prodigies in the history of the Immortal Alliance, and there are not tens of millions but eight million notes on the practice of martial arts.


    With such a large base, it should be easy to find places to learn from.


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Zhongli Zhili''s brows suddenly frowned, and he suddenly thought of something.


    Although the information collected by the Natural Dao Palace is complete, Xu Jun may not be able to find a path that can be completely copied.


    His physical skills are based on the 360 ??celestial body apertures and the foundation of the space body.


    Except for those great monsters in ancient legends that could dominate a generation, there has never been such a precedent in the history of the human race.


    So, how does Xu Jun practice physical skills?


    Zhongli pondered for a moment and said, "Xu Jun, actually, we had already planned your problem when you were building the foundation."


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    The Immortal Alliance is the Immortal Alliance, which is amazing.


    He solemnly said: "Dean Zhongli, please take the trouble."


    Zhong Li waved his hand vigorously and said: "Although there is relatively little information on the ancient demon, we can still find it through the exchange of information between the three major avenues."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously. Of course he understood that he could find it if he looked for it, but after finding it, how to summarize it and make reasonable suggestions would be an extremely difficult task.


    Zhongli tried his best to say slowly: "Practicing Qi Technique focuses on opening the body''s orifices. The more body orifices you can open, the better. But after building the foundation, it''s time to fill in the holes."


    Xu Jun was not surprised, of course he understood these basic operations.


    Cultivation is a process of continuous self-improvement.


    It is also a process of constantly repairing defects in the body.


    On this point, the physical skills monks performed vividly.


    To practice qi, you need to open the body''s orifices, and to build the foundation, you need to fill the holes. The more body orifices you open during the qi training period, the more big holes you need to fill when building the foundation.


    Zhongli worked hard and said in a deep voice: "The method of practicing the foundation body cultivation is to use abundant spiritual power, or natural materials and earthly treasures, to fill all the body orifices during Qi training. This is a very long process, but once The power of success is indescribable.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "In ancient times, did those top demon clan supremes also do this?"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhongli said: "Based on the clues we found, their practice method is actually no different from ours." He curled his lips and said leisurely: "However, this method is probably useless today. We��re really going to suffer.��


    "Why?" Xu Jun asked with a frown.


    Zhongli sighed vigorously and said: "Because the third type of physical training method requires the use of a large amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to be self-sufficient. However, there are many treasures that can still be found in ancient times, but let Until now����


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, and countless circles were spinning in his mind.


    Although the current Immortal Alliance is very powerful, the human race is stronger than any other period in history. However, even several supreme gods have to admit one thing.


    That is, the innate-level spiritual treasures have become scarce.


    In ancient times, many treasures whose names are now only heard have become extinct.


    What''s more, before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, many treasures had already disappeared.


    Many human skills have been passed down from ancient times, but today, they have been changed beyond recognition.


    In fact, this is not the original intention of the modifier.


    If you can practice all the way smoothly and safely, no one will casually change the path that the sages have set out on.


    However, when certain things that are necessary for cultivation have disappeared, latecomers will have to make changes.


    It was like a road leading to the top of a mountain had been crushed by a mudslide.


    But at this time, you still want to continue going up the mountain, so you can only rebuild the road and open up a new road.


    At most, a second excavation on this collapsed old road can save a certain amount of effort and time.


    Therefore, the same problem Xu Jun is facing now.


    Three major series of physical training.


    Whether it is the first type of steel and iron bones, which are indestructible, or the second type, which is indomitable and can survive with a drop of blood, as long as enough energy and time are given, Xu Jun is sure to fill all the holes dug during Qi training. .


    However, this third category is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great. It is really not something that can be accomplished simply by having confidence.


    If he wants to find the treasure of heaven and earth that can satisfy 120 body apertures, even Xu Jun at this time does not dare to pat his chest and make a guarantee.


    Zhongli looked at Xu Jun''s frown, knowing that this boy already understood the difficulty.


    With a slight cough, Zhongli said in a deep voice: "You are the current Taoist disciple of our Natural Taoist Palace. Don''t worry, our Taoist Palace will do our best to help you."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Dean."


    However, even Xu Jun could not guarantee how effective this sentence would be.


    The strongest person in the Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace is Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    But to say that a true king can gather so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    Xu Jun is not Zhenjun''s biological son, so why should he help you like this?


    You know, even a true god-incarnation might not be able to do this.


    Therefore, there will definitely be help from the Dao Palace, but the most important thing is to rely on yourself.


    At this moment, Xu Jun couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows.


    When practicing Qi, he felt great when he opened up his body orifices.


    How great it was then, how great it is now!


    However, even if he were to do it over again, he would probably make the same choice.


    After all, those are the 360 ??Great Zhou Celestial Body Apertures.


    Xu Jun stayed with the Taijutsu student for an hour and had an in-depth discussion with Zhongli before leaving.


    When Zhongli saw Xu Jun leave, he shook his head helplessly.


    Of course he wanted to help if possible. But the problem is that he really may not be able to put much effort into this matter.


    Of course, Xu Jun is not without a chance.


    As far as he knew, the current Xu Jun had long been registered in the hearts of several ancestors who transformed themselves into gods.


    The third cultivation method of physical swordsmanship is the most advanced way. Such a peerless genius will never give up as long as he has a little bit of brains.


    However, the focus of the debate now is not whether it is necessary to train Xu Jun.


    No one will consider this issue. It is inevitable to cultivate it.


    But how to cultivate it is up for debate.


    The cost of letting Xu Jun practice the third path is too high, even the ancestors of the gods will feel the pain.


    What if Xu Jun only had the talent for physical cultivation and developed 360 celestial body apertures.


    Then even if the ancestors of the gods gritted their teeth and tightened their belts, they would forcefully push him forward.


    If there is an opportunity to cultivate a powerful person who can surpass the current generation of the Immortal League, he will definitely do so at any cost.


    However, Xu Jun''s talents in thunder and swordsmanship are no less than physical skills.


    If you only practice swordsmanship or lightning techniques, you can still stand in an invincible position in the world.


    So, does this physical skill still require such a huge investment?


    This is not something you can just curl your lips around.


    Just think of 120 heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can fill the third system of body orifices...


    Zhongli shook his head vigorously, forget it, is this kind of thing something that a little Jindan like me can consider?


    It''s better to ask those Supreme God Transformers to give up their headaches.


    I do not deserve.


    Zhongli gave up thinking happily.


    At this time, Xu Jun, who was feeling a little heavy, came to the Lei Dao Branch.


    Since we plan to explore the path of spiritual practice in the future, we should rush on one path and just stop by on the other path.


    "Teacher Zhao Qiong, senior Cheng Chen, hello."


    "Haha, Daozi, you are out of seclusion." Cheng Chen said happily: "Congratulations, you have been in seclusion for two years this time. You should have gained a lot, right?"


    Looking at Cheng Chen''s eyes full of expectation, Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "It''s indeed a big gain."


    "What''s the harvest?" Cheng Chen asked impatiently. Even instructor Zhao Qiong beside him couldn''t help but look over.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Senior Cheng, the direction of my retreat this time is the way of swordsmanship...and the way of talismans. It has nothing to do with thunder."


    He originally just wanted to say something about swordsmanship, but suddenly he remembered that his success rate in drawing third-level talismans was already incredible, so he added it casually.


    "Ah!" Cheng Chen said in surprise: "You are in retreat and studying two major items at the same time?"


    "yes."


    "Um, is there any progress?"


    "Of course." Xu Jun said matter-of-factly: "If I don''t make a breakthrough, I won''t leave."


    Cheng Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, he broke the casserole and asked: "What kind of breakthrough?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "In swordsmanship, the breakthrough is a bit big. I can probably compete with the later stage of Jindan. As for the talismans... I can draw some third-level talismans."


    Cheng Chen''s eyes widened, and the words "MMP" were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Qiong''s expression changed slightly, could he arm-wrestle with Jin Dan in the later stage?


    At this moment, he suddenly became worried.


    If I fight against Daozi, can I win?


    If other students said this, the two of them would definitely sneer at it. However, no one dared not take it to heart when Xu Jun, who was able to form a formation of thousands of swords two years ago, said this.


    Looking at the faces of the two people, Xu Jun said: "This... shouldn''t be difficult."


    Cheng Chen smacked his lips, a little autistic.


    Not difficult?


    What the **** is not difficult?


    For them to retreat once and achieve a breakthrough in one project is enough for the whole world to celebrate.


    And Xu Jun went into seclusion for two years and worked **** two projects at the same time, and he was extremely successful.


    Cheng Chen felt that there really shouldn''t be any topics between geniuses and ordinary people.


    Zhao Qiong coughed heavily and said: "Xu Jun, since you have been released from seclusion, shouldn''t you go to the Kendo Branch and Baiyi Branch to announce the good news? Why are you here with us?"


    He paused and added: "Don''t get me wrong, we welcome you. But you really should go and announce the good news first."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Teacher Zhao, you also know that I am a fellow practitioner of the third line of physical and sword arts. Now I have some success in swordsmanship, so I want to consider physical skills and thunder. I want to ask for advice, Lei. The path to spiritual practice after the Dharma.��


    Only then did Zhao Qiong feel relieved, and he said slowly: "What you practice is the Heavenly Thunder Sutra of Pure World, which is a top-notch thunder method practice guide. Logically speaking, you can choose the method of subsequent practice, but... "


    He smiled bitterly and said: "When you were practicing Qi, you condensed thousands of electric arcs and opened up the Dantian of Thunder Sea. This ordinary high-level thunder method is not very suitable."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, please continue."


    Zhao Qiong nodded slightly and said: "Okay, we have actually studied it. Perhaps only a thunder method can be suitable for your situation."


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "What?"


    Zhao Qiong said word for word: "The Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universal Transformation Tianzun Sutra".


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly, because when he heard the name, the endless sea of ??thunder suddenly surged in his thunder space body, accompanied by roaring thunder sounds.


    Xu Jun was sure that he had never heard of this name before.


    But the moment he heard the name.


    Just hearing it has already aroused strong resonance in the Thunder Dao space body.


    nice one!


    A thought quickly flashed through Xu Jun''s mind.


    This magical method must be mastered.


    "Teacher Zhao, may I ask which master''s unique skill is this Xi Xian method?"


    Although it was Xu Jun''s first time to hear about it, since there are two words "Tianzun" in this technique, it is conceivable that this is at least an immortal technique at the level of the God Transformation Zhenzun.


    Zhao Qiong smiled bitterly and said: "This is not the immortal method of any of the ancestors of the Immortal Alliance."


    "Ah, that''s..."


    "This is an immortal magic that the Immortal Alliance searched for from an ancient ruins. I only heard its name but not its content."


    Xu Jun looked hesitant and said, "Teacher Zhao, how did you know?"


    "Of course it''s what the principal said."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, Huang Kanzhenjun?


    It''s not that he doubts the authenticity of this sentence, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    Since the principal has already made his decision, why not make it clear to him instead of going to the troublesome teacher Zhao Qiong?


    Zhao Qiong said solemnly: "The principal said that if you don''t come to ask, don''t mention anything. But if you come to ask, I will tell you this." He paused and then said: "Also, the principal said, if If you want to learn this immortal technique, then you must first walk the path of invincibility."


    When Xu Jun heard this prerequisite, he became more and more confused.


    Huang Kanzhenjun, what are you testing?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 375： real purpose

    Chapter 375 The real purpose


    In a bright room, three people sat opposite each other.


    Next to Liao Ran was a man wearing a mask. Xu Fei just glanced at him and immediately gave up the idea of ??asking about the man''s origins.


    They had already come out wearing masks, which was to show that they did not want to reveal their identities. If they insist on asking, they will definitely cause the other party to be unhappy.


    Xu Fei is definitely a junior compared to these two in age, but he has also been the behind-the-scenes boss of a gang, so he understands this taboo.


    Moreover, Xu Fei''s own appearance has also been dressed up, which both parties are well aware of.


    The eldest brother does not laugh at the second brother, they can both understand each other.


    "Fellow Daoist Hu, this is Fellow Daoist Liu." Liao Ran said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Liu, I don''t need to introduce this person."


    The masked monk said solemnly: "Ten years ago, I had the honor to meet fellow Taoist Hu. I really don''t need an introduction."


    Xu Fei was stunned, ten years ago?


    This masked male cultivator should be a certain Jindan who participated in the trading conference ten years ago. However, at that time, all the golden elixirs had been quoted to him, and Xu Fei could not find any clues from this clue.


    Opening his mouth, Xu Fei said awkwardly: "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Liu."


    The masked male cultivator waited silently for a long time, but when he saw that Xu Fei was speechless, he couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    However, because of this, he believed in Liao Ran''s judgment even more.


    The little guy in front of him should be a hidden disciple trained by the Five Thunder Sect.


    Xu Fei originally thought that when he dressed up, if he looked older, no one would be able to tell.


    However, he didn''t know that although these people couldn''t see through his face under the disguise. However, there is a huge difference in the behavior of young people and old people. Whether it is Liao Ran or the masked male cultivator, they can guess that this boy is definitely not old, and should be under a hundred years old.


    Of course, no matter how rich their imagination they are, they still can''t guess Xu Fei''s true age.


    Liao Ran laughed, smoothed things over, and said: "You two, what we are holding today is a small trade fair, only the three of us are trading." He paused and said: "Because there are too few traders. , so you may not be able to get what you want, so no matter what the result is, please keep quiet."


    Xu Fei and the masked male cultivator both nodded silently.


    Liao Ran reached out and took out six wine bottles and said: "These are six bottles of third-level drunken lotus carefully prepared by me. After drinking, it has the miraculous effect of soothing the nerves and restoring the soul''s injuries."


    Xu Fei and Xu Fei were both moved by it.


    The quantity of third-level spiritual wine is very small to begin with, and this kind of spirit wine that can restore the soul''s injuries is even more rare.


    It is common for monks to get injured while practicing and fighting with others.


    If it was just a physical injury, there would be plenty of healing medicine. But if the internal organs or pubic area and other vital parts are injured, it will be more difficult to treat.


    And if it hurts the soul...


    Then it is even more difficult to recover.


    One can imagine the value of this medicine that can repair the soul.


    Xu Fei glanced at Liao Ran in surprise, not expecting him to take out such a treasure.


    If there were more than 20 people at a trade fair, there would definitely be such treasures, but they would definitely not be the first to be taken out.


    However, at this small trade fair with only three people, everyone will no longer hide and tuck in.


    In other words, they all have certain expectations for each other''s trading items, so they omit the process of testing each other.


    What you bring out will definitely make people excited.


    The masked male cultivator flipped his wrist and took out a talisman pen.


    Xu Fei''s expression was a little weird. He even took out this thing. The goal was too obvious.


    But, how can they be sure that they are a talisman master?


    However, when his eyes glanced at the talisman pen that the masked man took out, Xu Fei''s eyebrows couldn''t help but tremble a few times.


    Although he did not recognize the origin of this talisman pen, he could still feel a trace of strange power rippling on it.


    This power made his heart pound.


    The masked man said solemnly: "This is a treasure I obtained. It is a third-level talisman pen, the Spring and Autumn Brush. The main material for its production is the Spring and Autumn Cicada, a strange insect in the world."


    Xu Fei closed his eyes slightly and suddenly understood why he felt like this.


    Spring and Autumn Cicada!


    This super creature, one of the ancient strange insects, possesses a special attribute.


    Although its actual combat effectiveness is not strong, it is considered a low-level commodity among its peers. However, just because of the existence of this attribute, it is enough to surpass countless powerful opponents and become one of the ancient strange insects.


    This attribute is the time attribute.


    And anything related to the attribute of time is extremely precious.


    If this talisman pen falls into the hands of other talisman masters, its greatest use may be as a collection.


    However, in Xu Fei''s hands, he was able to exert 200% of his super power.


    At this moment, Xu Fei''s heart was beating like thunder. He had already made up his mind to get this talisman pen in his hands no matter what.


    He was very much looking forward to the feeling when he held the Spring and Autumn Pen and used the true meaning of the Avenue of Time to draw the talismans.


    Just thinking about it makes people fascinated.


    Two sets of eyes fell on Xu Fei almost at the same time.


    Xu Fei glanced at them doubtfully, and then he understood.


    He coughed lightly and said: "Two fellow Taoists, I don''t have anything special on me, just a few talismans. I don''t know if they can catch your eyes."


    Liao Ran and Liao Ran smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, please take it out and let us appreciate it."


    Xu Fei mentally estimated the value of the things the two of them brought out.


    In fact, if the treasure or treasure material reaches the third level. Then, there is no fixed standard price for them.


    Their value depends on the situation of the user.


    Things are rare and valuable. When a certain material reaches a rare level, its value is often determined by the relationship between supply and demand.


    Of course, even if there is a difference, a certain bottom line must still be maintained, and you cannot give people a humiliating price.


    That would be enmity, not intentional trading.


    These six bottles of Drunken Lotus and Spring and Autumn Brush Pens are both rare items.


    Although the scope of application of the Spring and Autumn Brush is too narrow, not every Fulu master is capable of using it.


    However, they are still valuable.


    Slowly, Xu Fei took out six third-level thunder seal spell talismans from his hand.


    Six!


    When they saw this amount, both Liao Ran and Liao Ran''s eyes lit up.


    The last time Xu Fei attended a party, from beginning to end, he only took out three third-level thunder spells.


    At that time, everyone was already moved by it.


    But at this time, the official trade fair has not yet started, and they are just participating in a small three-person trade fair.


    But this man actually took out six of them at once.


    I don��t know how these six talismans compare with the three from ten years ago?


    Xu Fei put down the talisman and said: "These are six high-quality third-level thunder talismans. They are two thunderstorms, one electromagnetic pulse, two sky thunder grids and one thunder hammer."


    When it came to the thunder hammer, Xu Fei couldn''t help but pause.


    Among all the thunder spells, Xu Fei''s best and most powerful one is undoubtedly the thunder hammer.


    And in the sea of ??thunder, the fruits of the thunder hammer are also the most powerful.


    When Xu Fei used the true meaning of the Avenue of Time to draw the power of the thunder hammer on the talisman, the level of this talisman had already reached the peak of the third level.


    This level is even better than the third-level boutique.


    Xu Fei paid too much attention to the talisman pens in the hands of the masked male cultivator, so he took out all the talisman pens at the bottom of the box.


    Liao Ran and Liao Ran looked at each other and said, "Exchange, let''s check."


    The three of them released their consciousness at the same time and began to explore the treasures in front of the other two.


    The six bottles of drunken lotus were nothing more. Xu Fei''s consciousness swept through and he did find the strong smell of medicinal wine, and when his consciousness was slightly rippling, he felt that his consciousness was stable.


    It was indeed a third-level treasure. He didn''t even have it in his hands. He could sense how extraordinary this thing was just by feeling it.


    Well, this medicinal wine does have a good effect on the soul''s injuries.


    His consciousness fell to the other side, and Xu Fei had just touched the talisman pen that was about to be exchanged.


    The moment his consciousness intertwined with the talisman pen, Xu Fei''s body trembled slightly. He felt that there was a mysterious power on the talisman pen, and this power was actually faintly interacting with the talisman pen. My own body echoes from afar.


    Xu Fei became more and more surprised.


    This pen is indeed destined for me!


    At this time, Liao Ran and the masked male cultivator had also used their spiritual consciousness to explore the six talismans.


    Neither of them were at peace in their hearts.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is, they want to purchase the third-level fine thunder talisman, otherwise they will not be willing to use such a precious treasure to trade.


    But now, they discovered that these six talismans were not only third-level thunder talismans, but more importantly, they were all high-quality talismans.


    Is there any comparison between ordinary talismans and fine talismans?


    No.


    Unless there are no high-quality talismans, they would rather spend a higher price to purchase the latter.


    Oh, no, among these six talismans, there is actually a third-order peak level lightning talisman.


    The thunder and lightning power contained in it gave both of them a sense of fear.


    However, the more powerful it is, the more they like it.


    The three of them looked at each other, thinking in their minds.


    After a while, Liao Ran coughed lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Hu, please tell me how to exchange it."


    Xu Fei was secretly happy, but he still considered his tone and said, "How about three cards each?"


    Three third-level talismans would definitely not be that valuable.


    But if these three talismans were replaced by lightning ones, it would be different.


    Liao Ran and Liao Ran pondered for a moment, and Liao Ran said: "Friend Liu Dao, among the three I want, this one must be the one."


    He pointed his finger, and it was the Thunder Seal Technique and Thunder Hammer Talisman that had reached the peak quality of the third level.


    The masked male cultivator shook his head without hesitation and said, "No, I need this talisman too."


    The two Jindan monks stared at each other in the room, and then began to bargain. Xu Fei heard clearly from the side and was even more suspicious.


    When he took out these six talismans, he didn''t have any thoughts, he just took them out casually.


    When he took the last third-level peak Thunder Hammer Talisman, he still hesitated.


    But at that time, he took everything out and asked him to put it back and replace it with another one?


    Xu Fei thought that he was not so stingy.


    However, as he watched the two arguing over a third-level peak talisman, Xu Fei vaguely felt that the interests involved were probably even greater than what he imagined.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Fei made a decision.


    If you don��t understand, just ask.


    "Fellow Daoist Liao, Fellow Daoist Liu, although this thunder hammer talisman is at the peak level of the third level, its power is only slightly greater. You don''t need to be like this."


    The eyes of Liao Ran and Liao Ran became more and more weird, and the masked male cultivator suddenly let out a long sigh and said: "Fellow Daoist Hu, don''t you know what we do by trading third-level thunder talismans?"


    Xu Fei shook his head blankly, with a calm expression.


    The masked male cultivator twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. If he could curse, he would have cursed to heaven.


    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Hu, we traded your thunder talisman because we wanted to use it ourselves."


    "For your own use?" Xu Fei became more and more curious and said, "Since this thing was traded to you, of course you can use it yourself."


    The masked man rolled his eyes. Although his true expression could not be seen through the mask, everyone knew that he must be full of helplessness.


    "Fellow Daoist Hu, when we talk about using it ourselves, we are releasing the third-level lightning method to bombard ourselves."


    Xu Fei''s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment.


    Bombard yourself?


    A golden elixir monk borrowed the third-level peak lightning talisman to bombard himself? How stupid is this to do?


    His eyes turned and fell on Liao Ran, but he saw a calm expression on his face, as if he was not surprised by this.


    Xu Fei couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist Liao, is this the same for you?"


    However, unexpectedly, Liao Ran nodded and said: "Yes, the power of the third-level fine thunder talisman is just right."


    Xu Fei''s eyes roamed on their faces for a moment and asked: "Why?"


    Liao Ran said helplessly: "Because we don''t want to grow old like this, I... want to try what kind of state Yuanying is."


    Xu Fei opened his mouth and suddenly thought that there seemed to be a similar venue in the Thunder Road Branch of the Immortal League.


    There, as long as you pay enough credits or points, Zhinao will arrange a small room for you to experience the mystery of Lei Fa.


    Xu Fei clearly remembered that many late-stage Jindan or peak-level instructors went there many times to use their points to exchange for special services such as the Sky Thunder Blast.


    The reason why they are like this is because they want to feel the power of thunder in advance.


    In this way, if they have the opportunity to attack Nascent Soul, they will not be helpless and defenseless when encountering thunder.


    At this point, Xu Fei finally understood why the third-level fine thunder talisman he took out was so popular.


    In terms of absolute destructive power, the third-level thunder talisman is indeed very powerful. However, it does not mean that there are no special talismans that can compete with it.


    In terms of wind and fire talismans alone, the destructive power is not inferior at all.


    However, no matter how powerful those talismans are, they have no thunder.


    If Xu Fei''s third-level thunder-type fine talismans were given to foundation-building monks, or some ordinary golden elixir ancestors who had exhausted their potential and could no longer go any further.


    Then, these third-level thunder-type fine talismans would definitely not be so popular.


    The reason why it caused so much looting was that the two people in front of them took out treasures such as Drunken Lotus and Spring and Autumn Pens and willingly exchanged them.


    It is because these two people are still passionate and still hold the idea of ????impacting the Nascent Soul.


    Therefore, they will do everything possible to experience the feeling of thunder hitting the sky in advance.


    Although this is not of great help to the birth of a baby, for the golden elixir peak monks, even if it only increases the probability by one percentage point, they are willing to pay a huge price for it.


    What''s more, this is a preview of a thunderstorm.


    After being promoted to Nascent Soul, one will inevitably be struck by thunder from the sky, and the intensity of the thunder is far greater than the calamity of the golden elixir.


    Therefore, it is understandable that they have this need.


    Looking at the two people who were still arguing, Xu Fei coughed lightly and said: "You two, I remember that among the thunder methods, there is one called the thunder method. If you want to simulate the thunder method, this method Technique is the most appropriate.��


    Liao Ran and the masked male cultivator were startled at the same time. The latter said helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Hu, of course we understand, but there are too few third-level high-quality thunder talismans. We have no channels to choose from, so we can only buy what is available. what."


    Liao Ran''s eyes were shining, and he suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Hu, I wonder if you have this talisman in your hand?"


    The masked male cultivator was startled for a moment, then suddenly raised his head. The sparkle in his eyes was no less impressive.


    Xu Fei chuckled and calmly took out two talismans from his body and handed them over respectively.


    These two talismans are none other than the third-level thunder-type fine thunder seal technique, Heavenly Thunder and Thunderbolt.


    In the past ten years, Xu Fei has drawn a lot of high-quality third-level thunder talismans. This thunderbolt is not an important talisman, so Xu Fei has not drawn many, but only two, which is still no problem.


    Liao Ran immediately said: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Hu, I will choose one of them."


    The masked male cultivator said without hesitation: "Me too."


    Xu Fei nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you can each choose three."


    Perhaps because of these two most suitable talismans, Liao Ran and the masked male cultivator''s fight for the Thunder Hammer Talisman was no longer so tit-for-tat.


    After they deliberated for a while, they each chose three.


    Xu Fei noticed that this thunder hammer talisman, the peak of the third-level thunder system, was finally obtained by Liao Ran. I just don''t know what price he paid for it.


    After the transaction was completed, both parties were a little impatient, so they said goodbye and returned to their temporary residence.


    Liao Ran and the masked male cultivator must have good things on their bodies, but for them, being able to trade three high-quality third-level lightning talismans is enough for them to try.


    As for other treasures, they also need to purchase various heavenly materials and earthly treasures prepared for the birth of a baby.


    Therefore, this small trading meeting was completely over after the first transaction was completed.


    After Xu Fei left, no matter how hurriedly they left, he quickly returned to the courtyard.


    The six bottles of Drunken Lotus were naturally stored in space bags.


    These things are precious, Xu Fei doesn''t want to drink them casually as ordinary spiritual wine.


    As for the Spring and Autumn Pen.


    Xu Fei held the Spring and Autumn Pen in his hand, feeling extremely happy in his heart. He had a vague feeling that having this thing in hand would be of great benefit to him.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Xu Fei came to the table and waved his hand, and a set of tools for drawing talismans suddenly appeared on it.


    Then, Xu Fei took a deep breath and spread out the blank talisman paper.


    Picking up a bottle of spiritual ink refined from the blood of monsters, these spiritual inks have already been developed and there is no need to re-grind them.


    Of course, the truly best-level talismans need to be ground on site, and various spring water and other items must be provided.


    Even bathing and changing clothes are commonplace.


    However, for Xu Fei, he doesn''t have that much time to play this and that.


    Staring at the blank talisman, the Spring and Autumn Brush in Xu Fei''s hand suddenly made a faint ripple.


    Xu Fei was secretly happy because he had sensed that the rippling frequency of this power was so similar to the power released by the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    The Spring and Autumn Brush is indeed an artifact that contains the true meaning of the Great Way of Time!


    Of course, this magical effect can only be achieved in the hands of him, a third-level talisman master who has understood the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    But if it were in the hands of other Talisman Masters, or monks who could not understand the true meaning of the Avenue of Time, they would not be able to exert such power.


    The next moment, Xu Fei felt that familiar feeling.


    Everything around seemed to slow down.


    Previously, Xu Fei only had such magical feelings after stimulating the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    But at this time, he only needed to concentrate on the Spring and Autumn Pen in his hand, and he did it naturally.


    Dip in ink and move the pen like flying.


    In just a moment, a new third-level thunder-type fine talisman appeared in front of him.


    Xu Fei held the talisman in one hand, with a look of surprise in his eyes that was difficult to conceal.


    This is the first time that he has independently completed the first third-level thunder-type fine talisman by relying on his own ability without stimulating the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    Well, although it also borrows a little bit of the power of the Spring and Autumn Pen. But since this pen belongs to me now, it is naturally one of my abilities.


    Xu Fei thought happily, without any embarrassment.


    Sensing the Spring and Autumn Brush in his hand, Xu Fei discovered that although the time power in the pen was reduced, it could be restored to its original state as long as it was replenished with some spirit stones.


    However, a thought suddenly flashed in Xu Fei''s mind.


    If the true meaning of the Avenue of Time is activated and the Spring and Autumn Brush is used to join together, what kind of scene will it be like?


    Just do it if you think of it.


    Xu Fei spread out a blank talisman again.


    This time, he not only released the true meaning of time, but also used the Spring and Autumn Pen.


    Then, Xu Fei was surprised to find that the process of drawing talismans became easier, and he even had a strong feeling of omnipotence.


    My heart suddenly trembled. What would happen if I used this method to fight with others?


    Shaking his head, Xu Fei suppressed this terrible thought.


    In the next month, Xu Fei participated in five trade fairs, large and small, and gained a lot.


    What he didn''t know was that after taking out a large number of high-quality third-level lightning talismans, everyone recognized that he was a hidden disciple of the Five Thunder Sect.


    When I returned to the cave, I was planning to continue practicing hard and getting used to the new talismans.


    Xu Fei suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He turned his head, raised his head, and looked somewhere.


    Body, have you made a breakthrough?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 374： Secret Disciple of the Five Thunder Sect

    Chapter 374 The Secret Disciple of the Five Thunder Sect


    Thunder projection world.


    In a bright cave, countless thunder and lightning suddenly shone, making the entire cave shine like daylight.


    After a long time, the endless thunder gradually disappeared, revealing Xu Fei''s somewhat puzzled face.


    In front of him, there was a light shield that completely protected him and the table in front of him. Although the torture of the lightning power just now was terrifying, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Because this light shield not only protected his entire body, but more importantly, it also included the items on this table.


    A set of talisman supporting tools, a stack of blank talismans of various levels that are either finished or blank.


    It is precisely because of the protection of the light mask, otherwise, the loss just now would not be too small.


    More than twenty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Because of the revenge, Xu Fei no longer had the tension of racing against time. He wants to travel around the world and see the famous people in this world.


    But in fact, he has been here for more than twenty years.


    It was not that someone forced him to do it, but he practiced the art of talismans on his own and gradually became addicted to it, thus becoming indifferent to foreign objects. It seemed that more than twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    He may not have any shocking talents in the way of talismans, but he still surpasses most ordinary monks.


    He devoted twenty years of his time to making great progress in the art of talismans.


    Xu Fei picked up the first- and second-level low-level talismans at his fingertips without any effort.


    However, when it came to drawing the third-order talisman, it was not so smooth.


    Ordinary third-level talismans are just fine. After Xu Fei becomes proficient, he can guarantee a success rate of more than half.


    However, when encountering a third-level thunder talisman...


    In short, accidents can happen at any time. When he drew the third-level thunder talisman just now, because of a slight loss of control, the talisman exploded midway, and the terrifying power swept through the cave instantly.


    In other words, he had been prepared, otherwise, a large amount of supplies would have been lost.


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Fei sighed softly.


    Drawing the Thunder Seal Talisman is still too difficult.


    Let alone 100% success in drawing, it is impossible.


    In fact, once he draws the third-level lightning talisman, he will feel inadequate every time.


    Its success rate is so impressive that people can��t bear to look at it.


    To be specific, it may not be possible to succeed even once in a hundred times.


    And if it fails...


    If he didn''t have the Holy Body of Heavenly Thunder and had super control over thunder spells, he would definitely have a huge headache.


    However, this is the success rate under normal circumstances.


    If abnormal means were used!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Fei''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He spread out the talisman paper again, and as his mind turned, a strange true meaning of the great avenue was suddenly born in the thunder sea.


    A flash of lightning flashed.


    quick!


    speed!


    In an instant, Xu Fei''s mental thoughts seemed to have entered another time and space. In his eyes, everything became extremely slow.


    Time, the true meaning of the road!


    At the same time, his wrists were already being drawn.


    One stroke, two strokes, three strokes...


    The massive amount of spiritual power is burning at an indescribable speed.


    As if in the blink of an eye, the feeling that everything in the world has slowed down has receded little by little.


    However, the Thunder Seal Talisman, which was impossible to complete in normal times, had been successfully drawn before the true meaning of the Avenue of Time dissipated.


    Thunder Seal Technique Talisman, Level 3!


    Although one can practice Thunder Seal Technique by building foundation.


    However, once the thunder seal technique is successfully drawn, it will definitely be a third-level talisman, not a second-level one.


    Glancing at the talisman in his hand, Xu Fei let out a long sigh.


    It��s really, really difficult!


    This talisman is the best among the best, both in terms of appearance and power.


    Even if you are a master of talisman, it is not easy to draw such exquisite works.


    With Xu Fei''s talent in the way of talismans and the time he spent practicing.


    Even if he has the knowledge of both worlds, it is impossible to draw it as he pleases.


    However, with his own understanding of the world of Immortal Alliance, Xu Fei found a way and put it into action.


    That is to comprehend the true meaning of the Great Way of Time, and with this true meaning existing, start drawing the talismans.


    Sure enough, when the true meaning of the Avenue of Time unfolded, Xu Fei''s success rate in drawing the talismans was almost 30%.


    Because under the blessing of the Avenue of Time, Xu Fei''s spiritual mind has completely entered a wonderful state, and nothing seems to be difficult for him.


    It is indeed not difficult to successfully refine a few talismans.


    However, once without the assistance of the true meaning of the Avenue of Time, it would be an impossible task to complete the third-level talisman smoothly.


    Suddenly, Xu Fei''s face darkened, and with a flick of his wrist, he received a transmission note.


    When his consciousness swept away, he was a little surprised, and murmured: "Ten years, has it passed so quickly? Hey, although I don''t want to go out, it is so close anyway... let''s go and take a look."


    He tidied up, put away his things, and waved to the back before leaving the cave.


    Suddenly, everything in the cave returned to normal. And at the entrance of the cave, a mist surged, making it difficult to find it.


    Xu Fei dodged and quickly left the mountain range.


    However, he didn''t really go far. Instead, he made a big circle and headed towards the mountain forest next to him.


    When Xu Fei''s figure reappeared, his image had changed greatly, turning into an old man who looked very old.


    Although basically no one in the world of immortality cares about age, monks with such appearance are still relatively rare. Therefore, Xu Fei appears in this identity to ensure that no one can think of him.


    "Fellow Taoist, stay here."


    Two people suddenly appeared in front of him. They were also foundation-building practitioners. They were staring at Xu Fei, as if they would fight if he answered wrongly.


    Xu Fei stopped and Leng Ran handed over an invitation.


    The expressions of the two people changed suddenly, and they said respectfully: "It turns out to be Senior Hu, please come in."


    Naturally, Xu Fei would not reveal himself to others by his real name. He used the pseudonym Hu Xin to deceive others.


    This place is actually a small and remote trading place for golden elixir monks.


    Those who know about this place are definitely the most powerful people at the Golden Core level.


    As for how Xu Fei knew it, it can only be said to be fate.


    He himself was not far away, concentrating on practicing and drawing talismans.


    Suddenly one day, more than twenty Jindan-level monks gathered nearby.


    Although they had tried their best to be careful, so many powerful people gathered in one place. It was impossible for Xu Fei, who was barely a neighbor, not to know.


    So Xu Fei, who was bold and careful, rushed over.


    When they first met, there was a little unpleasantness between the two parties. When the other party saw Xu Fei''s outstanding foundation building skills, he looked even more disdainful.


    However, after receiving a golden elixir-level thunder spell, the other party immediately became polite.


    So, Xu Fei knew something.


    A place he randomly chose to stay turned out to be a famous trading place.


    However, those who know this place and are willing to come and trade will at least have a guaranteed gold elixir.


    Here, all major golden elixirs can be exchanged for what they need.


    After confirming Xu Fei''s Jindan-level identity, the organizer immediately invited him to join the trading venue in a friendly manner.


    Ten years ago, it was his first time to participate. Because he learned the news too late, Xu Fei didn''t get many useful things in exchange.


    Of course, that''s because he doesn''t have any treasure worth trading.


    But this time it was different. Ten years of preparation gave him confidence.


    "Senior Hu, please come here."


    One of the foundation-building monks respectfully led the way, occasionally glancing at Xu Fei secretly.


    He likes to hide his cultivation and pretends to be a foundation-building monk, but he is actually a powerful golden elixir-level thunder cultivator.


    That''s right, I met the senior Hu in the data.


    But why does this senior like to pretend to be a foundation-building monk so much?


    This thought flashed through his mind, but he did not dare to think about it further.


    Because the elders of the master''s sect have repeatedly warned that those who can be invited to participate in this trade fair are real strong gold elixirs, and you must not try to pry into their secrets.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Hu, I haven''t seen you for ten years, but you still have the same style."


    In front of him was a middle-aged male cultivator with a long beard. His smile seemed to have a reassuring charm.


    This is the organizer of the trading venue, Jindan Sanxiu Liao Ran.


    This name is very popular among casual cultivators. Even among the ancestors of the sect''s golden elixir, few dare to provoke him.


    Xu Fei had a fight with him ten years ago, and was immediately recognized and invited by him to join the trading conference.


    Xu Fei nodded slightly and said expressionlessly: "Fellow Daoist Liao, it''s been a long time."


    Liao Ran waved his hand, and the foundation-building monk who led the way bowed and turned to leave. "Fellow Daoist Hu, this time a total of twenty-four fellow Taoists have accepted the invitation and come here separately. The specific trade fair will start on time at noon the day after tomorrow." Liao Ran said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Hu, before the official start, are you willing? How about accepting some private deals?"


    Xu Fei glanced at him silently.


    Private transactions.


    This is not difficult to understand. In this world, the number of truly good things is always scarce.


    After someone reaches the level of Jindan, he can be called the king and ancestor in most places. Especially for casual cultivators, golden elixir is basically their ceiling.


    Therefore, what is worthy of their collection and what they need is rare.


    Once these things are taken out at the trading conference, no one can say that they will be able to exchange them if they need them.


    However, if it is an exchange between two or three people in a small private area, the resistance will be much smaller.


    Of course, the smaller the range, the smaller the chance of being able to redeem what you like.


    Therefore, everyone has their own considerations as to how to choose.


    Xu Fei pondered for a moment and said: "Liao Daoyou, you said this to me alone, right?"


    Liao Ran chuckled, with no shame on his face, and said: "Liao has put a lot of effort into organizing a trade fair of this scale every ten years. If there were no benefits at all, do you think Liao would be like this?" Are you trying your best?"


    Xu Fei nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it should be."


    Organizing more than twenty Jindan-level monks to participate in such a private trade fair is a huge test for the organizer''s connections and strength.


    If there were not enough benefits, and Liao Ran was not an idiot, how could he be so careful.


    Liao Ran said solemnly: "Thank you for your understanding, Fellow Daoist Hu, so what Fellow Daoist Hu means is..."


    Xu Fei thought for a while and said: "Fellow Daoist Liao, my cultivation is still shallow and I don''t have many treasures on my body. I''m afraid I may not be able to catch your eye."


    Liao Ran waved his hand and said: "Fellow Daoist Hu, I remember that the last time you participated, you took out three talismans, which caused a sensation in the whole audience."


    The corners of Xu Fei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was confused when he recalled the scene when he first attended the trade fair ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, although he agreed to participate, he just had the mentality of watching the excitement and gaining knowledge.


    Because Xu Fei in this world really doesn''t have anything good in his hands.


    However, at a trade fair, he can''t really watch it from beginning to end without participating.


    So, he reluctantly took out three talismans.


    This is the only thing left on him, three third-level fine thunder seal talismans.


    Among these three exquisite talismans, they are Thunder Seal Technique and Sky Thunder Flash. Thunder Seal: Thunderstorm and Thunder Seal: Electromagnetic Pulse.


    At that time, he was still exploring the method of drawing talismans on the Avenue of Time, so he didn''t have many thunder seal talismans on his body, only these three.


    As for the other third-level talismans, he naturally has a few on him, but compared to the third-level thunder seal spell talismans, they are not on the table.


    He originally thought that these three thunder seal talismans would give him a long face, so that people would not suspect that he was a fake.


    But in fact, the appearance of these three third-level thunder talismans detonated the trade fair that day.


    Almost all the golden elixirs present expressed their interest and favor for these three talismans, and all made their quotations in accordance with the rules.


    At that time, Xu Fei looked calm on the surface, but in his heart he was horrified.


    After careful consideration, he chose three of the offers and received three third-level treasures that, although he had no use for, were worth hoarding.


    In fact, Xu Fei really wanted to exchange for some side-effect-free elixirs that could be used in the foundation building stage.


    However, after asking everyone in the room, no one could provide a foundation-building elixir that matched the third-level treasure. Therefore, he had no choice but to accept these obviously more precious things.


    When parting, Liao Ran once said that if possible, he hoped that Xu Fei would provide more high-quality third-level lightning talismans at the trade fair in the next ten years.


    Xu Fei was noncommittal at the time, but he had worked very hard in the past ten years.


    Hearing Liao Ran''s old story mentioned again, he hesitated and said, "Fellow Daoist Liao, are you still interested in that kind of talisman?"


    Liao Ran laughed dumbly and said: "Of course I am interested. All these years, Liao has been waiting to see through the autumn water."


    Xu Fei raised his eyebrows and finally couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist Liao, I have something to ask you."


    Liao Ran smiled and said, "You''re welcome, Fellow Daoist Hu, please speak."


    Xu Fei said seriously: "You trade such precious third-level treasure materials for third-level talismans, won''t you feel at a disadvantage?"


    This was something he wanted to ask ten years ago.


    I didn''t ask at that time, thinking that I would have a ten-year buffer and I could inquire about it myself.


    But he didn''t expect that during the ten years he practiced hard in the cave, he never left the door or took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed, and he inquired about ghosts.


    But now that Liao Ran still showed great interest in the third-level thunder talisman, he no longer hesitated and asked directly.


    Liao Ran looked at Xu Fei strangely, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xu Fei''s face darkened and he said, "If Fellow Daoist Liao has any concerns, just don''t say anything."


    Liao Ran waved his hands quickly, sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist Hu, please don''t misunderstand me. Liao just doesn''t know where to start."


    Xu Fei said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter, I can wait."


    Liao Ran smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, then I''ll speak frankly." He paused and said, "Fellow Daoist Hu, if I''m not mistaken, your appearance should be disguised."


    Xu Fei remained silent and admitted.


    Liao Ran continued: "Those of us who participated in the trade fair have agreed in advance that we will not inquire about each other''s true identity and origin. However, we all know the identity of Daoist Fellow Hu."


    Xu Fei''s eyelids were twitching, but he couldn''t figure out when he did something so outrageous that his secret was exposed.


    Liao Ran was always paying attention to Xu Fei, and when he saw something strange on his face, he quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Hu, we have no other intentions. It''s just that since you took out the third-level thunder series fine talisman, we want to pretend that we don''t know your origin. It��s also impossible for the Five Thunder Sect.��


    Xu Fei was stunned for a moment and looked at the other party deeply.


    Although he couldn''t understand at all in his heart, why he must be a member of the Five Thunder Sect when he took out the third-level thunder-type fine talisman. But since the other party had this misunderstanding, of course he knew what to do.


    Making a fortune in silence is the choice of normal people.


    However, he still pretended to cough slightly and said: "Fellow Daoist Liao, I am not from the Five Thunder Sect."


    Liao Ran nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes, I made a mistake. It''s not the Five Thunder Sect."


    However, looking at the look on his face, everyone knew that he didn''t mean what he said.


    Xu Fei thought for a while and said straight to the point: "Fellow Daoist Liao, I wonder why you have such a misunderstanding?"


    Liao Ran was stunned, his eyes became more and more strange, and he thought to himself.


    Could it be that this boy is a genius disciple of the Five Thunder Sect who doesn''t care about general affairs?


    When he thought of this, his expression became solemn.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he finally decided that he could not be offended, absolutely not.


    As for killing people and seizing treasures, he had never considered it at all.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, I just don��t dare.


    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Hu, as we all know, only the third-order thunder talisman masters of the Five Thunder Sect can successfully refine the third-order thunder talisman in this world. And the third-order fine thunder talisman... should be the fourth-order thunder talisman of the Five Thunder Sect. It��s the masterpiece of the great master of the Thunder System Talisman.��


    Xu Fei was completely stunned.


    His head was buzzing a little.


    How is this going?


    Doesn��t the third-level thunder talisman belong to the third-level talisman?


    Why can only third-level talisman masters from the Five Thunder Sect be able to refine it?


    Also, the third-level exquisite thunder talisman was actually pushed to the fourth-level talisman grand master.


    Xu Fei immediately understood that there must be some information gap between himself and the other party, which caused such a huge misunderstanding.


    However, his strong mental power still allowed him to maintain his apparent calmness and said, "How did Fellow Daoist Liao know?"


    Liao Ran chuckled, becoming more and more certain that this young man disguised as an old man must be a member of the Five Thunder Sect, perhaps a super genius like the hidden Holy Son of the sect.


    Although this kind of genius is not well-known, he is the seed of Nascent Soul. When he goes out, he must be protected by a strong person.


    Their cultivation is extremely high, but their experience is often insufficient. However, as long as they can achieve Nascent Soul one day, then all the efforts will be worth it.


    "Fellow Daoist Hu, you are a thunder magic monk yourself. You should probably understand that drawing thunder talismans is much more difficult than drawing ordinary talismans."


    Xu Fei thought about the process of learning talismans and nodded slightly.


    It has to be said that the difficulty of drawing thunder talismans is not much greater, but vastly different.


    The activity of thunder method is far stronger than any attribute. Moreover, the ultimate of thunder magic is the thunder of heavenly tribulation, and I want to seal the power of thunder in a talisman.


    Without strong enough control, it is simply delusion.


    Xu Fei was able to draw other third-level talismans, but when it came to the third-level thunder method, he was at a loss.


    Without the assistance of the true meaning of the Avenue of Time, he might not be able to successfully draw even one, let alone any exquisite third-level thunder magic talisman.


    Liao Ran continued: "When the thunder method reaches the third level, it is the golden elixir level, and the golden elixir will attract the thunder of heavenly calamity. If you want to draw this level of thunder method into a talisman, it is difficult in one word! And except for five Except for the secret method of Lei Zong, no one can draw the unruly third-level thunder method into a talisman."


    He said faintly: "As for the third-level exquisite products... Haha, as far as I know, if there is only one, it may be really the handiwork of a third-level talisman master of the Five Thunder Sect. But if there are more than three..."


    Seeing his confident smile, Xu Fei immediately understood.


    It seems that the other party has identified his origin.


    No matter what, he didn��t say anything anyway, it was all their guesses.


    Xu Fei immediately decided to make a sawed gourd himself.


    "Ahem, Fellow Daoist Liao." Xu Fei was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to hold a small private trade fair? You don''t know how to do it?"


    Liao Ran laughed and said: "It''s very simple. How about I invite another friend and the three of us do a transaction first?" He paused, patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, if something unexpected happens, Liao is willing to shoulder the responsibility."


    Xu Fei breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "Okay."


    Liao Ran was overjoyed that he had finally caught up with the secret disciple of the Five Thunder Sect.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 373： Body repair projection world

    Chapter 373: Body Cultivation Projection World


    Physical practice projects the world.


    Xu Yi walked in the jungle with long strides. His steps seemed not fast, but with one step, he reached an astonishing ten feet away.


    That''s right, thirty meters.


    One step equals thirty meters.


    Moreover, his pace is not slow, so he seems to be walking casually, but in fact he is extremely fast.


    In front of him, a huge tiger demon was running away quickly, with its tail tucked between its buttocks. It didn''t have the ferocious power of the King of Beasts at all.


    Among the monster clan, although the level is determined by cultivation, those monsters born from beasts still have natural advantages.


    After the sheep demon is promoted to the demon clan, it can destroy tigers and leopards.


    However, when they encounter tiger and leopard monsters of the same level, in most cases, the sheep monster will still be devoured in the end.


    Therefore, once the tiger demon appears, even if it is not the absolute overlord in the area, it will definitely be one of the secondary overlords.


    At this time, the tiger demon being chased by Xu Yi was the boss of the nearby area.


    When it was at its most rampant, it had three monster beasts under its command, and together with it, it controlled a huge territory, where it was domineering and majestic.


    However, ever since this two-legged beast arrived and casually killed the three pillars of its command, it knew that it could not afford to offend this human being.


    However, this human being seems to have his eyes on it. From yesterday to now, nearly a day and a night have passed, and he still refuses to relax at all.


    This made the tiger demon frightened and a little desperate.


    "Ouch..."


    The tiger demon roared crazily and sped up for the last time, instantly widening the distance between them.


    However, there was no joy at all in its heart.


    Because its previous experience told it that the two-legged beast behind it seemed to lack explosive power, but its patience was so strong that it was invincible.


    It had gotten rid of it before, but it would inevitably appear again within half an hour.


    However, at this moment, the tiger demon has been chased to the sky and has no way to go to the earth. Even if it is only a short time to escape, it is enough to make it happy.


    However, at the next moment, the tiger demon''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It suddenly saw that the two-legged beast that was able to escape a certain distance every time it exploded was not separated by it this time, and the distance between the two sides quickly closed.


    "Ouch..."


    The tiger demon let out a roar of despair. If it hadn''t still had a trace of reason left, it might have turned around and fought to the death.


    Although it must have died as a two-legged beast, it would still be better than this endless pursuit.


    Xu Yi stepped forward quietly. The reason he was escaped by it a few times before was not because he was so useless.


    Rather, he was conducting an experiment.


    Now that the experiment is over, the tiger demon will naturally not be let go.


    Another step forward.


    This time, Xu Yi''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    When he appeared, his body was already blocking the fleeing tiger demon.


    The tiger demon''s eyes widened, and just halfway through its roar, it suddenly turned into a meowing sound.


    "Ouch...mi?"


    Xu Yi is an honest person, but when he heard this strange and unexpected sound, he almost laughed out loud.


    However, he still remembered the purpose of his trip.


    He suppressed a smile and stretched his hand forward.


    "Pa." With a sound, his palm as big as a cattail fan immediately pressed on the tiger demon''s head.


    This tiger monster is no ordinary monster. It is a powerful third-level monster that can dominate many challengers in such a large area.


    As for Xu Yi''s cultivation level, if you only judge it from the appearance, it is only in the middle stage of foundation building.


    That''s right, after so many years of hard training, Xu Yi''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation building, and there is still the possibility of going further at any time.


    However, when he stretched out that palm, it seemed as if the entire world was under the control of this hand.


    As a result, the running tiger demon stopped abruptly. It lay half-lying on its body and tried its best to hold its limbs back to resist Xu Yi''s palm.


    Xu Yi just took a step forward and used the magical power of the space body to block the demon tiger in a way that was almost like a flash.


    Seeing the two sides wrestling, Xu Yi suddenly said: "I want to kill you, you can''t escape."


    A foundation-building human monk actually spoke of a mid-level third-order monster in such a tone...


    This kind of scene doesn''t seem very harmonious no matter how you look at it.


    The demon tiger trembled, and suddenly his front legs went weak, and he knelt straight down.


    It thought about escaping, but if all its golden elixir-level power burst out, it would still have the power to fight.


    However, just when Xu Yi held it down, it knew it couldn''t escape.


    Because that power was so strong that it made it suspicious of Hu Sheng.


    Isn''t the power of monster beasts always far superior to that of humans of the same level? But why did it happen to be the other way around when I came here?


    It feels like the pressure on my head is getting bigger and bigger, reaching the point where it is overwhelmed. Moreover, there was no warmth at all in this human race''s eyes. So, being as smart as it was, he immediately knelt down.


    If you can kneel, you can survive.


    Xu Yi frowned slightly, what''s going on?


    The mountain king tiger monster in this area is a little too inferior.


    However, Xu Yi also understood that the reason why he suddenly became so powerful was not due to his own strength. Some time ago, something suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That is the way the space body expands, and the method of using the power of the space body to suppress the enemy.


    This kind of technology is something Xu Yi can''t help but crave for.


    Therefore, after Xu Yi practiced for a period of time, he successfully expanded his spatial body and became infinitely powerful.


    And today is the day for him to test the results.


    But unfortunately, the tiger demon surrendered too quickly.


    Xu Yi looked at the tiger demon silently, making it shiver deeply, but it couldn''t guess what was going on in Xu Yi''s mind.


    After a moment, Xu Yi said in a deep voice: "Submit or die."


    The tiger demon immediately lay down on the ground, exposing its white belly, which showed that it was willing to choose the former.


    Perhaps, any living being would be afraid of death.


    And this is also the reason why so many people practice hard and want to advance to a higher level day after day.


    Of course, being able to subdue a monster here with your own hands is also a great opportunity.


    Xu Yi''s magic power circled around the tiger demon''s body, sensing the fear coming from the tiger demon''s body.


    He said in a deep voice: "You, help me find all kinds of natural elves, or strange fires, strange stones, etc."


    The demon tiger was startled and raised his head, his huge eyes showing suspicion.


    Xu Yi glared fiercely, Yaohu''s legs and feet trembled, and he almost fell down on the spot.


    Then, it nodded vigorously.


    No matter what the purpose of the two-legged beast in front of it is, if it wants to live, then the only way is to obey all orders without any resistance.


    Xu Yi nodded slowly, formed a mudra with his hands, and murmured something in his mouth.


    Suddenly, he reached out again and put his fingerprint on the tiger demon''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the tiger demon realized that this was a contract. As long as it agrees, Xu Yi''s mark will be engraved on it forever.


    From then on, life and death depended on Xu Yi''s thoughts.


    A surging aura of madness filled the tiger demon''s body.


    I would rather die standing than kneeling... Suddenly, the tiger demon saw Xu Yi''s eyes as cold as ice.


    Forget it, as long as you can live, just kneel.


    The tiger demon gritted its teeth, gave up all resistance, and allowed the contract to penetrate into its sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly, the bodies of Xu Yi and Tiger Demon trembled slightly at the same time, and they both felt each other''s presence.


    Xu Yi let go of his hand and was about to speak when his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked up at the sky.


    "Hey..."


    A powerful long cry fell from the sky, and then, a third-order golden eagle waved its huge wings and landed smoothly.


    When he saw this golden eagle, the tiger demon was obviously startled.


    Although they belong to different species, there are inherent racial barriers. However, they know each other.


    Because they are all leaders of one party and are overlords in their respective territories.


    The old tiger demon''s face turned red. Just when it was feeling ashamed, it saw the golden eagle roar again, and then looked at Xu Yi flatteringly, as if it was trying to please and express something.


    Xu Yi''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "Found it?"


    "Hey..."


    "Okay, take me there, and I will mark your merits." Xu Yi took a few steps forward, and suddenly his heart was moved. He turned his head and looked at the dumbfounded tiger demon, and said: "Remember, look for the elves and strange things in the world. ��


    The tiger demon shuddered and nodded vigorously. His legs were weak from fear, his waist was weak, and his whole body was weak.


    Xu Yi turned over and jumped directly onto Golden Eagle''s body.


    Golden Eagle glanced at the tiger demon, with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Then, it spread its wings and flew steadily into the clouds in the sky, carrying Xu Yi.


    The tiger demon was stunned for a long time and finally understood something. It turned out that this golden eagle had surrendered to Xu Yi long before it.


    Damn it, everyone is the same thing, why do you despise me?


    The tiger demon opened its huge mouth, and the **** mouth was pregnant with terrifying energy. It seemed that the terrifying third-level tiger demon that once laughed proudly in the forest had returned again.


    However, just when it was about to roar, a force suddenly rose up in the sea of ??consciousness.


    This force instantly suppressed everything.


    As a result, the tiger demon''s roar was swallowed by it forcefully before it could even open its mouth.


    Its body was trembling, and it took a while before it recovered.


    At this time, it finally understood that its current self was completely different from its previous self.


    After swaying its long tail twice, the tiger demon swooped away into the distance.


    Half a year later, the tiger demon finally happily found Xu Yi and informed him of his discovery.


    More than twenty years have passed.


    Xu Yi''s cultivation level has reached a higher level, and he has reached the late stage of foundation building, only a thin line away from the peak.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 372： Is it a human being?

    Chapter 372 Is he a human being?


    Mellow, powerful, endless, endless!


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt this strange characteristic from this sudden power.


    Sword intent!


    This is the true sword intention.


    Immortal cultivators have to pass through several hurdles in the process of continuous promotion.


    The true meaning of the avenue is one of them.


    Generally speaking, monks can only truly understand the true meaning of the Tao after being promoted to the Golden Elixir.


    Of course, there are also some abnormal-level monks who have already begun to try to have something to do with the true meaning of the avenue during the foundation building period or even the Qi training period.


    Xu Jun is undoubtedly one of them.


    However, this understanding of the true meaning of the great road is just a process.


    If you want to be promoted to the fourth level of Nascent Soul, you must master the true meaning of the great avenue that is unique to you.


    The true meaning of the Great Dao that Jindan understands comes from the perception of heaven and earth. Although they can also exert the power that contains the true meaning of the Great Dao. But that is a "borrowed" power, a magnificent power that they borrowed from heaven and earth based on their own understanding.


    This is the true meaning of these great avenues displayed by Xu Jun.


    Especially on the universal cannon of the five-planet light shuttle, this feature is brought into full play, reaching its peak.


    As the number of "borrowings" increases, the practitioner''s understanding of the true meaning of this avenue will gradually deepen.


    Perhaps one day, when the practitioner suddenly and completely understands the true meaning of this great avenue, integrates his own understanding into it, and obtains the recognition of heaven and earth.


    As a result, he was able to turn the true meaning of this passage he had understood into his own power.


    This is the true meaning of the great road that belongs to you.


    Although both are the true meaning of the great road, and the true meaning of the world is far more powerful than individuals.


    However, no matter how much you can "borrow", this power still belongs to the world.


    But the true meaning of the Tao that belongs to you is different.


    This power belongs to you completely and completely.


    No matter how much money you have in the bank, it''s still two different things than having your own money in your hands.


    Anyone can understand this.


    When the true meaning of your own avenue reaches a certain critical point, it is equivalent to breaking through the limit and having the possibility of being promoted to the fourth level.


    In this world, if you want to advance to the fourth level of Yuanying, you must have your own true meaning of the avenue and the corresponding quantity.


    This is an iron law that no one can violate since its birth.


    So, what is your own power?


    Fourth level, the power of Nascent Soul.


    As soon as Xu Jun came into contact with it, he immediately understood that this was the power of Zhenyi Zhenjun.


    When he saw that Luo Puyu was suppressed by his sword energy and was no longer able to resist, he finally couldn''t help but take action.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and a thought suddenly came to his mind.


    If he doesn''t stop now, he will directly bombard the seven thousand sword energy down. Can we truly understand the strength of the fourth-order Nascent Soul?


    Although before in the Yan Demon Realm, Kendo Xu Jun had already had a confrontation with Sima Liang.


    However, everyone understands that that is only part of the power of the fourth-order Nascent Soul. Being able to receive a blow from the Nascent Soul and being able to compete with the Nascent Soul are two completely different things.


    So, Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the wildly surging sword energy in his body gradually calmed down.


    Although he really wanted to test the limits of Nascent Soul, he also understood that this was not the best time to suddenly go berserk.


    However, just as Xu Jun''s aura was shrinking inward little by little, that already somewhat familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xu Jun, come on, use all your strength to go down."


    Xu Jun was startled. He immediately confirmed the identity of the other party and looked down with bright eyes.


    Although the sword array there looks extremely sparse. However, the power it possesses is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Full force down?


    These words were like poison, growing and spreading crazily in Xu Jun''s heart.


    Well, this is what our ancestors ordered, so you can��t blame me.


    With his mind made up, Xu Jun said loudly: "Disciple, I obey."


    Before he finished speaking, the seven thousand sword energy that had been dispersing suddenly resurfaced crazily. Not only that, all the sword energy began to be arranged in a certain order.


    In just an instant, seven Thousand Swords formations were already arranged.


    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth circulate, and under the power of birth and death, their power reaches an unprecedented height.


    Sword Master Xu Jun''s eyes were shining brightly. When he resisted Sima Liang in the Yan Demon Realm, he mainly relied on the Way of the Strange Sword and incorporated part of the power of the Seven Thousand Sword Qi source of the Way of the King Sword.


    But at this moment, he released all the seven thousand sword energy sources and gathered them into the Green Lotus Sword Sect''s positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation at the bottom of the box.


    At this moment, under the blessing of the sword formation, almost every sword energy was growing crazily. The spiritual power in the sky seemed to be slightly affected, because in just a short moment, Xu Jun''s seven thousand sword energy formed an array, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was already comparable to that of the Nascent Soul.


    Below, there was a strange change for the first time.


    Many monks from the sect who didn''t know what they were talking about looked up at the sky.


    Although there was a sword energy in the middle, when Xu Jun gathered the power of the ancient world into one body, he even exploded with power comparable to the fourth level.


    The emergence of this force finally stirred up the changes in the spiritual power here, causing the clouds in the sky to churn violently.


    "What''s going on there?"


    "A vision in the sky? Is this... someone forming elixirs?"


    "Someone in our sect wants to form a pill? Why don''t you let us know."


    "Bah, why should I inform you? Notifying us is enough."


    The sect leader Lu Meixian is attacking Yuanying. This is the sect''s most important event. For this matter, even Zhenyi Zhenjun, who has always been homeless, has come back.


    Of course, in order to prevent accidents, this matter was not leaked.


    As a result, after the disciples saw unusual celestial phenomena, they all began to wonder if someone had formed an elixir.


    Both the pill formation and the Nascent Soul will cause thunder disasters.


    Although the powers are completely different, it is difficult to distinguish them before the thunder disaster actually comes.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun glanced at Xu Jun in surprise, then looked down below, his expression finally becoming a little more solemn.


    The contemporary sword once again exceeded his expectations.


    I originally thought that no matter how strong the seven thousand sword energy was, it would only be a golden elixir level power.


    However, looking at the turbulent momentum and the situation that even he could no longer completely block, even if he didn''t want to admit it anymore, he had to believe it.


    Fourth level, the power of Nascent Soul.


    After the seven thousand sword energy surrounded him, he actually had the power equivalent to the Nascent Soul.


    He was certain that Xu Junjianzi had not transformed the true meaning of the avenue into his own sword intention.


    However, after these seven thousand sword energies were encircled, their power was too strong, so powerful that it exceeded the limit of the golden elixir.


    As the saying goes, proving the Tao through force is nothing more than this.


    With a gentle sigh, the sword energy on the clouds below became more mellow.


    Finally, under Xu Jun''s command, seven thousand sword energy rained down.


    Since the ancestor said to go all out, then go all out.


    Xu Jun believed that with the strength of Yuanying Ancestor, he would be able to easily block it.


    After all, he is just a small foundation-building sword cultivator now.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, the entire sky was enveloped by dense sword energy. At this moment, the huge power expanded in all directions, as if the entire world was about to be torn apart by these countless sword energy.


    Luo Puyu watched quietly, his face a little pale.


    He originally thought that he could give some good instruction on the sword, but he had long forgotten it.


    How could he give advice on such a sword?


    With such a terrifying sword power, even if he used the Thousand Swords Formation to the extreme, it would be difficult to hold on for long.


    However, at the next moment, the clouds suddenly lit up.


    A series of sword lights flickered.


    This is the sword light blooming from the sword energy of Zhenyi Zhenyi. Every ray of sword light flows, as if the amount of sword energy is accumulated one layer at a time.


    One layer upon another, layer upon layer, seemingly endless.


    In an instant, countless sword qi and sword lights were entangled together, and thunder-like concussions were constantly heard in the space.


    The terrifying spiritual power surged crazily, and the sky was no longer calm.


    Luo Puyu''s face became increasingly pale. This kind of power, this kind of power...


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Jianzi actually competes with Yuanying Ancestor, how is that possible!


    Inexplicably, a certain belief that had been built up over hundreds of years began to collapse at this moment.


    Luo Puyu has experienced so many storms in his practice, but there has never been such a moment that completely overturned his understanding.


    Is Xu Junjianzi a human being?


    However, he did not know that at this time, deep in the sea of ??consciousness of Kendo Xu Jun, a faint figure was preparing to move.


    Baiju Shenjian tried to rush out several times, but was held tightly by Kendo Xu Jun.


    In the Yama Realm, it is naturally impossible for the White Horse Divine Sword to appear, and it does not even know what is happening.


    However, in this world, when it noticed Xu Jun''s opponent, it refused to sit idly by no matter what.


    However, it finally understood that the two sides did not kill each other, they were just discussing. Therefore, in the face of Kendo Xu Jun''s strong demands, it could only bear it in aggrieved manner.


    Otherwise, if Kendo Xu Jun really fights with all his strength, he will release the White Horse Divine Sword.


    Maybe he can''t win, but he will definitely suffer a big loss for Zhenyi Zhenjun who was caught off guard.


    The sword energy and sword light from both sides were intertwined with each other. They seemed to have endless power, causing the space to fall into continuous shock.


    Xu Jun silently sensed the sword intent in the opponent''s sword light.


    Although the situation was not unfavorable at this time, he felt like he was locked by the opponent''s sword intent.


    However, no matter how he activated the sword formation, no matter how the seven thousand sword formations changed, he could never lock the true form of Zhen Yi Zhenjun. The body of the Nascent Soul Lord is right in front of him, but his consciousness cannot lock on to it.


    He knew why, it was because of the sword intention.


    The opponent''s sword intent blocked all these blocking abilities.


    In other words, if there is a life-and-death struggle between the two parties, the other party can easily lock on itself, but you cannot lock on the other party.


    As long as you hit me, I can''t hit you.


    So, no matter how powerful my sword array is, what can I do?


    The magic of the sword is simply indescribable!


    Xu Jun''s eyes were piercing, his consciousness was constantly opening up, and the true meaning of the avenue he understood was also constantly changing.


    The flow of the birth and death of the five elements in the sword formation becomes smoother and smoother.


    These seven true meanings of the great avenue alternately come up, and when they are annihilating each other with the opponent''s sword light, they are constantly trying to lock the true body of Zhenyi Zhenyi.


    However, every encounter with the true meaning of the Great Dao always ends in one''s own failure.


    Even though Xu Jun was exerting all his strength, Zhenyi Zhenyi''s sword intention was like a slippery loach, and it was impossible to determine the true position of his body.


    However, in such a contest, Xu Jun made great progress in controlling the true meaning of the avenue.


    My power was "borrowed", but now, I want to transform these borrowed powers into something truly mine.


    Well, I need a deeper understanding.


    What can be done to speed up this speed?


    There is no doubt that the fastest progress can be achieved by competing with people who have truly mastered this power.


    But under normal circumstances, how could it be possible for the Nascent Soul Master to spend time giving tricks to the juniors?


    The real pillars of a sect are always the strongest handful of people.


    The purpose of Qi Lianqi Building Fund Pill is to continuously collect resources for the cultivation of Yuanying masters.


    How could it be possible to go the other way and let the Yuanying boss provide training for the Foundation Building Pill?


    But at this moment, Xu Jun knew clearly that Zhenyi Zhenjun was condescendingly becoming his sparring partner.


    If it were another Yuanying, when his true meaning of the avenue could not lock him, he would have used various means to attack him in all directions.


    How could he remain so stupid and dumb?


    It can only be said that the ancestors of the same sect have different attitudes when they see the top rising star of the sect.


    Xu Jun is like a shriveled sponge, absorbing as much water as possible, trying to speed up his growth.


    Countless understandings and perceptions of the true meaning of the great avenue emerged from the clear heart of the sword.


    The seven thousand sword energy was constantly changing under his control, and the intensity of the true meaning of the great avenue contained in it continued to increase.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun silently controlled the overall situation, feeling surprised and happy at the same time.


    The sect has a successor, it is truly blessed by the ancestors and sects.


    What was surprising was the speed of Jianzi''s progress.


    Under his deliberate control, the two of them were actually colliding with the true meaning of the avenue.


    At the beginning, although Xu Jun mastered many true meanings of the great road, the seven true meanings of the great road were beyond even his reach.


    However, Jianzi''s control of the true meaning of the avenue is too naive, just like a tiger, even if it is showing its teeth and claws, and looks fierce, it does not pose any danger to him.


    However, this breast tiger progressed and grew at a rapid speed during the battle.


    Although it is still early for me to reach adulthood, I am still making great strides on the right path.


    Suddenly, Zhongzhen Yi Zhenjun''s expression changed slightly, and he gently raised his hand to press it.


    Suddenly, a majestic and irresistible force filled the air, and countless sword lights circulated in an instant, surrounding Xu Jun''s seven thousand sword energy.


    The terrifying power of Nascent Soul is like a **** descending to earth, controlling the entire area.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Although the sword formation was not broken, he still had the strength to fight. However, Zhenyi Zhenjun''s sudden change of attitude made him hesitate.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard the voice of Zhenyi Zhenjun: "Stop, our fighting has already had a huge impact on the space. If we continue fighting, I am afraid it will spread to the bottom."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and he immediately thought of the sect leader Lu Meixian who was in retreat.


    His thoughts moved slightly, and the sword energy around him suddenly decreased rapidly.


    When the sword energy is released, it is quite fast and very refreshing. When recycling, it will be much slower.


    After a while, the seven thousand sword energy was finally absorbed by him and ceased to exist.


    At the same time, the terrifying sword intent that originally controlled the surrounding area disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded slightly and said: "Xu Junjianzi, you did a very good job."


    Kendo Xu Jun quickly lowered his head and said, "Thank you for the compliment, ancestor." After a pause, he added, "This disciple is so reckless that he almost alarmed the sect master."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun smiled and waved his hand, saying: "It doesn''t matter, the fluctuation of spiritual power is under my control, and it cannot go down."


    However, in his heart he secretly screamed with shame.


    When the two sides just fought, he was full of confidence. No matter how they fought, it would not affect Lu Meixian''s birth.


    But the fact is that he can hardly hold on to the field control this time.


    However, this also shows that Xu Jun''s talent and potential are far superior to anyone in the sect.


    If nothing else happens, Xu Jun will definitely be a member of the same group.


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and said, "Ancestor, this disciple has gained something from this battle and wants to go back and meditate."


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhenyi Zhenjun said happily.


    With such an attitude, what else could he be dissatisfied with.


    Xu Jun nodded, his figure flashed, and he was gone in an instant.


    Luo Puyu took a long breath and said with a wry smile: "Master, the sword..."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun glanced at him, sighed suddenly, and said, "Puyu, when he first entered the family, why didn''t you accept him as your disciple?"


    Luo Puyu was stunned, never expecting that Master would suddenly say such a thing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Puyu said: "Master, what is the level of Jianzi now?"


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said angrily: "You have fought against him and watched him for so long. Don''t you have any feeling at all?"


    Luo Puyu smiled bitterly and said: "I think his actual combat ability is no less than that of the sect master."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun was silent for a while and sighed: "In terms of the true meaning of the great road, Jianzi is still slightly inferior. However, the origin of his seven thousand sword energy... is really inexplicable."


    Luo Puyu''s face changed slightly, showing bitterness when she thought of the scene where seven thousand sword energy appeared out of nowhere.


    Seven thousand sword energy.


    This is not doubly terrifying, but doubling and doubling it!


    No wonder Xu Jun was able to overpower himself as a late-stage Jin Dan when he was building the foundation.


    That is to say, I met Master, the True Lord of Nascent Soul, otherwise...


    Luo Puyu suddenly didn''t dare to think about it further.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun suddenly said: "Puyu, once Lu Meixian''s pregnancy ends, no matter success or failure, he will definitely give up his position as the sect leader. What do you think about it?"


    Luo Puyu was stunned for a moment and fell into deep thought.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said slowly: "I summoned you today as my master. I wanted you to form a good relationship, get acquainted with Jianzi, and help him in the future."


    Luo Puyu''s expression was extremely strange.


    Help him?


    You old man must have reversed his attitude.


    But at the beginning, Luo Puyu actually had similar thoughts.


    The future of Jian Zong must belong to Xu Jun, but now, it still depends on me.


    However, no one thought that Jianzi''s achievements had reached such a high level.


    In fact, the inheritance of the master of Qinglian Sword Sect has long been established.


    The sword sect has been inherited for thousands of years, so it naturally has corresponding routines.


    Nowadays, in addition to the sect leader, there are two late-stage Jindan.


    Generally speaking, the successor sect master will be born between the two later stages of Jindan.


    Previously, Luo Puyu was determined to win the position of sect leader. Because he has his master Zhenyi Zhenyi as his backer, he has a great chance of winning.


    But after today, he was slightly shaken.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun looked at him silently, knowing that a disciple is better than a teacher, and he immediately understood at a glance.


    "Puyu, after today''s battle, your sword heart has been shaken. If you still want to have a baby, then give up your position as the sect leader."


    There was a bit of regret in Zhenyi Zhenjun''s voice.


    Although the sect leader needs to deal with the sect''s general affairs, it will delay a certain amount of practice time.


    However, while holding the position of sect leader, he also received the most generous rewards.


    The most important thing is that there are some treasures in the sect''s secret treasury that even Nascent Soul Lord would care about.


    There is even an opportunity to refine the Infant Transformation Pill.


    As far as he knew, the reason why Lu Meixian attacked Nascent Soul so decisively was because he used the sect''s opportunity to obtain a Soul Transformation Pill.


    If not, he wouldn''t have been able to talk about breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm so rashly.


    Therefore, Luo Puyu had already planned and was dedicated to this. Even when Zhenyi Zhenjun returned at this time, he had no intention of helping his disciple.


    However, in today''s battle, Luo Puyu''s sword heart actually fluctuated.


    For sword cultivators, an unstable sword heart is definitely the biggest taboo.


    Once this happens, if it is not repaired immediately and stabilized, the consequences will be endless.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun looked at his silent disciple, and his eyes gradually turned cold.


    Although Luo Puyu is the most promising person in his lineage to be promoted to Yuanying, in fact, they all know that even with the Infant Transformation Pill, the probability is not too high.


    This was still under the circumstances where Luo Puyu''s sword was as strong as iron.


    And if the sword''s heart is not stable, then even if you give him the Infant Transformation Pill, it will be a waste of life and death.


    At this time, although Zhenyi Zhenjun remained silent, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    If Luo Puyu can''t even see through this level, no wonder he doesn''t care about the relationship between master and disciple and wants to suppress it.


    After a long time, Luo Puyu suddenly lowered his head, with a look of pain on his face.


    "Master, if this disciple is willing to give up the competition for the position of the sect master, he will return to the cave to retreat. He must refining his sword heart and never waver again."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes gradually softened, and he sighed and said: "God''s will is like this, but there is nothing I can do..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 371： Seven Sword Arrays

    Chapter 371 Seven Sword Arrays


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand...seven thousand!


    Seven Thousand Sword Formations formed a set of superimposed formations, so densely spread across the sky.


    In comparison, the array of thousands of swords that originally appeared behind Luo Puyu became so lonely and pitiful.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun and Luo Puyu are both strong men in the spiritual world and have lived for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, they are also members of the Qinglian Sword Sect. They have practiced swordsmanship all their lives and are genuine swordsmen.


    But to be honest, although they have practiced swordsmanship all their lives, they have never seen so much sword energy.


    You know, a sword energy is equivalent to the origin of a sword energy.


    Sword cultivators, especially powerful sword cultivators who decide to take the path of sword cultivating, all know one thing.


    That is, the greater the quantity of sword energy, the better, because only when it reaches a certain quantity can quantitative change lead to qualitative change, and incredible power can be generated.


    For example, a hundred swords form a picture, and a thousand swords form a formation.


    If one does not reach the Hundred Sword Qi and Thousand Sword Qi, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this point.


    However, they understand better that the source of sword energy cannot be increased without limit.


    Because it is too tiring and difficult to engrave the origin of sword energy.


    Moreover, as the number of sword energy sources increases, the further back, the more difficult it becomes.


    People say that a hundred swords can make a picture. Only a hundred sword energy sources are needed to complete the sword picture.


    However, if you feel a little difficult when inscribing the first ninety sources of sword energy, then there is no need to try the last ten sources of sword energy.


    Because the difficulty of inscribing the origin of the sword energy in the last ten steps will be somewhat more difficult than the first ninety steps combined.


    Similarly, although they had known for a long time that Xu Jun had completed the inscription of the origin of a thousand sword energies, they never thought that there were still people who were crazy about inscribing more origins of sword energy.


    The two bosses turned their heads at the same time and looked around, but everything they looked at was sword energy.


    Only then did they believe that they were not dazzling, but that they really saw so much sword energy.


    "Seven, seven thousand..." Luo Puyu murmured, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    At this moment, he was really scared.


    The sword is just a foundation, but how can it be possible for a foundation to engrave so many sources of sword energy?


    At this moment, Luo Puyu seemed to understand why Xu Jun insisted on challenging herself.


    Well, let��s not talk about anything else. Just relying on the speed of the sword energy alone, you have this qualification.


    As for Zhenyi Zhenjun, his eyes were shining brightly.


    He secretly screamed with shame. His understanding of contemporary swordsmen was indeed too little.


    "Uncle, be careful." Xu Jun said loudly.


    Then, he moved his finger slightly.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The overwhelming sword energy swooped down in groups, with a menacing look that seemed to cut Luo Puyu into minced meat.


    Luo Puyu raised her eyebrows, her thoughts moved slightly, and the Thousand Sword Formation surrounding him suddenly began to move rapidly.


    The Thousand Swords Formation he practices is the Vajra Spirit Ape Formation. After successful practice, once the sword formation is activated, it can transform into a huge Vajra Spirit Ape.


    At this time, thousands of sword auras gathered together and instantly guarded Luo Puyu''s body. From a distance, it seemed as if he had transformed into a giant spiritual ape, with billowing sword auras splashing out and overwhelming power.


    Seeing countless sword energy sweeping across the sky, the huge spiritual ape clenched his fist and waved upward.


    Suddenly, the entire world seemed to have turned into its fist, rolling back with unparalleled brilliant energy.


    Kendo Xujun watched silently.


    After the sword formation was formed, there were countless changes.


    Heaven and earth vitality categories, five elements categories, yin and yang categories, etc.


    But the thing that has changed the most is the transformation system.


    It is to combine the sword energy into an ancient beast, and once it is formed, the sword formation will naturally possess the special abilities of some ancient beasts.


    From this aspect, the transformation system of thousands of swords forming an array is similar to the sword energy transformation system of the Qijian Dao.


    Luo Puyu''s sword formation ape is based on the ancient legend of the mountain-backing ape.


    It is said that if this kind of spiritual ape advanced to become a god, it would be ten thousand feet tall, could pick up the sun, moon and stars, carry famous mountains on its back, be invulnerable to weapons and weapons, and have the appearance of an invincible demon saint.


    Although Luo Puyu, who is at the Golden Core level, is definitely not able to form a spiritual ape at the level of becoming a god, when he takes action, the power that the spiritual ape instantly releases is so powerful that it is definitely at the peak level of the third level.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Countless explosions were heard in the sky, and two terrifying forces belonging to different sword formations faced each other brazenly and collided mercilessly.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations poured out in all directions.


    This is a collision of Jindan-level power. If it were on flat ground, it would definitely be riddled with holes.


    However, when this wave-like terrifying force just sank and came into contact with the sword formation arranged by Zhenyi Zhenyi, it was like a sea of ??stones. There was only a trace of ripples on the sword formation, and then they all disappeared. disappeared.


    The sword array arranged by Zhenyi Zhenjun is infinitely mysterious. It not only completely blocks the impact waves from both sides, but even absorbs the sound.


    The two Jindan-level sword cultivators were sparring in the sky, and the commotion they caused was extremely huge. But not a single bit of power fluctuation or sound was transmitted.


    While Xu Jun was using his sword energy to attack, he was always paying attention to Zhenyi Zhenjun.


    In his mind, although Luo Puyu was barely a master, she was not a threat to him at all. On the contrary, it was the True Lord''s actions that made him quite nervous. Xu Jun couldn''t help but be amazed after the method of protecting the law of Master Sword Dao Zhenyi.


    He is truly worthy of being the True Monarch of Nascent Soul, I cannot compare to him.


    If Zhenyi Zhenjun and Luo Puyu knew what Xu Jun was thinking at this moment, they might even have the intention to kill someone.


    It''s so shameless to think that you can be comparable to the Nascent Soul when building a foundation.


    "boom��"


    There was another loud noise in the sky, and the sword energies of both sides dispersed.


    None of them fulfilled their wishes and were unable to annihilate the other. After deeply understanding the strength of the other, they became increasingly vigilant.


    Luo Puyu''s old face changed even more, and she felt hot and uncomfortable.


    He could clearly see that this time the sword energy exchange between the two sides seemed to be a draw. But he understood that he lost a piece.


    What Luo Puyu used was truly close to full power.


    Even the spiritual apes forming a formation with thousands of swords have gathered together, what else does he have to hide?


    But, how did Xu Junjianzi do it?


    He actually only activated a Thousand Swords Formation and blocked all the counterattacks from the spirit ape''s body.


    This confrontation made Luo Puyu understand that Xu Jun was not only able to summon the source of seven thousand sword energy. And each of his sword energy is so powerful.


    Normally speaking, Luo Puyu, who has cultivated to the late stage of Jindan, must have very powerful sword energy engraved and condensed in his origin.


    The origin of any sword energy is at the late stage of Jindan. Sometimes, this sword energy alone can shut up a party.


    However, when facing Xu Jun, he realized that he knew too little.


    Xu Jun only created a Thousand Swords Formation, but every sword energy in this Thousand Swords Formation actually possessed terrifying power that was not much inferior to his own sword energy.


    Luo Puyu practiced daily and never slacked off in tempering the origin of a single sword energy. Therefore, every sword energy in his body is extremely powerful, and can be called the strongest level of Jin Dan.


    According to his opinion, except for the sect leader who retreated to attack Yuying, the sword energy of the rest of the Qinglian Sword Sect was absolutely incomparable to his.


    But all this is completely different at this moment.


    The sword energy released by Xu Jun was actually so powerful above the individual power.


    There may still be a slight gap, but it is definitely not the gap between foundation building and golden elixir.


    Luo Puyu asked herself, such a powerful single sword energy can still compete with an ordinary mid-stage Jindan swordsman.


    In addition, the sword formation set up by Xu Jun is the strongest positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    It has a huge advantage over the formation.


    Therefore, in the confrontation just now, the two sides were evenly matched.


    But, are they really evenly matched?


    Luo Puyu''s eyes fell on the seven thousand sword energy behind Xu Jun, and she felt a bitter taste in her mouth.


    If a single Thousand Sword Formation can defeat the opponent in a fight, then what will be the consequences when Xu Jun uses all the sword formation?


    The next moment, Xu Jun said loudly: "Uncle, I am going to attack with all my strength."


    The muscles on Luo Puyu''s face twitched slightly. At this moment, he really wanted to say, let''s stop it here.


    However, when the words came to his lips, he was speechless and couldn''t say them out.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand a little further.


    The whole sky suddenly became dark.


    Seven sword formations poured out, and each sword formation exuded an unparalleled terrifying aura. When the seven sword formations united into one, they became increasingly invincible.


    Metal, wood, water, fire and earth, birth and death!


    Each of these seven sword arrays magically represents a true meaning of the great avenue, and everything under this sky seems to have been enveloped.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and seven sword formations fell at the same time.


    Luo Puyu''s face turned slightly pale, and there was a sense of panic in her heart.


    Since he was promoted to Golden Core, this is the first time he has felt this way with someone whose cultivation level is lower than his.


    Looking up, Luo Puyu''s sword energy was strong, and the spirit ape''s fist punched out.


    This was the result of his full blow.


    However, the power of his full blow flowed around in the Five Elements and the Seven Giant Sword Formations of Life and Death, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The seven sword formations crashed down like the top of Mount Tai.


    However, at this moment, a strange force suddenly and slowly rose from in front of Luo Puyu.


    Although this power is not sharp, it is gentle and invisible.


    However, it was this force that actually held up the seven sword formations.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 370： So much sword energy!

    Chapter 370: So much sword energy!


    ??Kendo projection world!


    Kendo Xujun opened his eyes, and those eyes flashed with a moving light.


    The world of the body.


    it''s a pity!


    Although I went there this time, the information I got from the main body was.


    He went to a place called Yan Demon Realm, not the Immortal Alliance where the main body is located. However, this time, not all was lost.


    At the very least, he has embarked on a special path that combines the Sword of the King''s Way and the Sword of the Strange Way.


    Of course, he is not absolutely sure whether this path can eventually be taken. However, being able to make such an attempt during his practice made him extremely happy, and even every inch of skin on his body seemed to be celebrating it.


    He couldn''t wait to try this power of integrating swordsmanship in his own world.


    Especially when he goes all out, his power is definitely comparable to the fourth level.


    Why��


    He sighed leisurely, that is to say, he was too afraid of the fourth-level Nascent Soul in the end, so he chose to leave after that blow.


    Otherwise, he really wants to have a battle with Sima Liang''s Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator.


    Suddenly, a talisman flashed before his eyes.


    The messenger talisman of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    He stayed in the original world for a month, and this world lasted for a year.


    Of course, before leaving, Sword Master Xu Jun told everyone in the sect that he would practice swordsmanship in seclusion.


    This reason is so strong that even the sect leader Lu Meixian will not object.


    During the retreat, Kendo Xu Jun naturally released a formation that blocked all communication channels from the outside world.


    Therefore, unless there is something major happening in the outside world that threatens the life and death of the sect, even if a messenger comes, it will be blocked by the formation and will not disturb him.


    This is the method that high-level monks adopt uniformly when they are in seclusion.


    However, generally speaking, this is a retreat method used by Jindan elders. As for foundation building...


    No foundation builder would dare to do this unless it was the time of elixir formation.


    But Kendo Xu Jun was different. When he refused to accept the communication talisman, no one from the Qinglian Sword Sect had any objections to this.


    On the contrary, they felt that it was natural for Jianzi to do this.


    But just now when Kendo Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts returned, he also let go of the formation defense.


    As a result, the communication talisman that had been attached to the formation finally passed through the blockade of the formation and came to his hand.


    His spiritual thoughts swept away, and Kendo Xu Jun suddenly stood up.


    This talisman was actually released half a year ago and had been hanging on his defensive formation for half a year.


    The content in the communication talisman made him feel deeply surprised and shocked.


    One of the two Nascent Soul Ancestors of the Qinglian Sword Sect, Zhenyi Zhenjun finally returned to the sect half a year ago.


    The two Yuan Ying ancestors of the sect are both restless figures. They travel all day long and only have a handful of times to return to the sect to take charge.


    There have been rumors in the sect that the two ancestors are about to return.


    But it was not until half a year ago that Zhenyi Zhenjun finally arrived belatedly. As for the other ancestor, there is still no news, and he doesn��t know when he can go home to see him.


    Ancestor Zhenyi came back for only one reason, and that was to protect the sect leader Lu Meixian.


    Lu Meixian is the most talented and has the highest cultivation level among the second generation monks in the sect.


    Ever since he set foot on the path of spiritual practice, he has been regarded by everyone as someone else''s child.


    The path of cultivation has been unstoppable. In just three hundred years, he has been promoted to the late stage of Jindan and took over the position of sect leader.


    In the following hundred years, Lu Meixian never relaxed in her cultivation while handling the sect''s general affairs. She finally reached the peak of the Golden Core ten years ago and was ready to attack the Nascent Soul.


    Logically speaking, since Lu Meixian has made all preparations, he may try to transform into an infant at any time in the past ten years.


    However, Lu Meixian held back forcefully and kept informing the two ancestors of the sect.


    Finally, after waiting for one of them to come, I finally felt relieved and retreated.


    Half a year ago, on the seventh day after Ancestor Zhenyi returned, Lu Meixian quietly went into seclusion.


    In the entire sect, the only people who knew about this matter were the Jindan-level elders and the swordsman Xu Jun, the Qinglian swordsman.


    Half a year!


    Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes flashed with worry.


    Jieying, this is a major event that impacts the fourth level of cultivation.


    It can be said that once this step is taken successfully, the ancestor of Nascent Soul will have a life span of at least 1,200 years.


    And these twelve hundred years were achieved without taking any heavenly materials or earthly treasures, or practicing any techniques that could increase life span.


    In fact, there are many people who have lived over 1,500 years old through various means.


    However, once the pregnancy fails, there will be huge backlash, and even life will be difficult to save.


    Moreover, the success rate of conceiving a baby has always been extremely low, so low that people dare not try it easily.


    Therefore, Lu Meixian only started to try to have a baby when the two Nascent Soul Lords of her sect returned to one.


    If he fails, Zhenyi Zhenjun can save him if he can. If he cannot be saved, there is a Nascent Soul Ancestor sitting in the sect, who can also act as a needle to calm the sea and draw away all the coveted eyes.


    After all, the deterrence caused by a force that has a fourth-order Nascent Soul but is used to running around is completely different from a force that has a fourth-order Nascent Soul sitting on the spot.


    Xu Jun thought about it and had to say that Lu Meixian was a strong man who truly took charge of his sect.


    But, what''s his situation now?


    Conceiving a baby is an extremely slow process. Let alone half a year, even if it takes three to five years, it is normal.


    Kendo Xu Jun waved his hand and immediately removed the defensive formations arranged around him.


    When looking at this formation, something suddenly touched his heart.


    Although not long has passed this time, his cultivation has improved in all aspects.


    Even in the way of formations and swordsmanship, Xu Jun has made great progress. At this moment, at a glance, I can see that the original formation has several flaws, two of which have reached the point of serious flaws.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking silently in his heart.


    I arranged it myself, I arranged it myself, I arranged it myself...


    He made up his mind to refine these formation flags again when he had time to look back. Moreover, this time he will never teach it to others, but will learn how to forge weapons himself.


    In a flash, Kendo Xu Jun had left the formation and headed towards the main hall.


    Soon, the cloud and mist transformed by Xu Jun arrived at the main hall.


    Then, he immediately saw an old acquaintance: "Uncle Niu, what are you..."


    Niu Xingwu''s eyes lit up and he greeted him enthusiastically: "Jianzi is out of seclusion? Great."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Niu, how is the situation of the sect leader?"


    Niu Xingwu''s expression immediately became extremely solemn. He opened his mouth, but hesitated to speak.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s heart sank, and an extremely bad premonition came to his mind.


    Although everyone knows that giving birth to a baby is like a woman giving birth to a child, she has to go through the gate of hell.


    Moreover, compared with giving birth, the success rate of conceiving a baby is too low, and most of them die on the spot.


    Although the sect has only been in retreat for half a year, there are still some monks who have already begun to have babies before they have settled down in retreat.


    Let alone half a year, the shortest pregnancy record is actually only three months.


    However, everyone knows that this thing cannot be impatient. The shorter the time, the greater the probability of failure.


    Could it be...


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously and said solemnly: "Sect Master...is he still alive?"


    Lu Meixian has always regarded him very highly, almost always responding to his requests. Although this is the treatment Xu Jun received after he showed his potential.


    But no matter what, Xu Jun''s feelings for Lu Meixian still exist.


    Therefore, when he said this, there was a trace of sadness in his voice.


    "Bah, bah, bah." Niu Xingwu spat several times in succession and said, "Jianzi, what are you talking about? Of course the sect leader is still alive."


    Xu Jun:��


    Damn it, since you are alive, who will you show your dead father��s appearance to?


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "What now? Where are the sect master and ancestor?"


    "The sect master is in retreat in the fourth-level dojo in the back mountain, and the ancestor is there to protect him."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    Now that he has received accurate information, Xu Jun will naturally not stay here any longer.


    Fourth level dojo.


    This is the most important place in the Qinglian Sword Sect, and it is also one of the important places related to the life and death of the sect.


    The importance of this place is even more important than the Sutra Pavilion.


    It can be said that unless the sect is attacked by a powerful enemy, it is about to be completely destroyed. Otherwise, no disciple of the sect can even think of destroying this place.


    They would rather the Sutra Pavilion be stolen than relax the guard of the fourth-level dojo.


    Because the fourth-level dojo is a place that all monks who are determined to attack the fourth level will definitely need during the impact.


    To transform a baby into a golden elixir, you must have enough spiritual power.


    Especially at the moment when the baby is successfully formed, the consumption of spiritual power can be said to be endless. Only the spiritual strength accumulated in the fourth-level dojo can sustain it.


    Xu Jun has experienced the secret realm of first- and second-level spiritual power, so he has a unique understanding of this.


    If a Yuanying sect has a fourth-level dojo, it can continuously give birth to new fourth-level Yuanyings.


    Of course, this is just a luxury wish.


    However, if there is no fourth-level dojo. So, if the sect wants to give birth to a Nascent Soul again, it needs to seek help from outside.


    But which force is willing to cultivate Nascent Soul for you?


    Therefore, the Qinglian Sword Sect, which has a fourth-level dojo, attaches great importance to this.


    Even the sect leader Lu Meixian would definitely not use it if it were not for the purpose of conceiving a baby.


    Xu Jun jumped up and flew straight towards the back mountain. He did not conceal his whereabouts, but flew openly.


    Just as they were about to reach the back mountain, a surging and extremely powerful aura suddenly filled the air from the front and enveloped them in an instant.


    Xu Jun was calm and said loudly: "Xu Jun, son of Qinglian Sword, pays homage to Patriarch Zhenyi."


    "Jianzi! Haha, okay, our Qinglian Sword Sect has not seen a new sword for a hundred years." A long and long voice came.


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Ancestor, please give me the reward. How is the situation of the sect leader?"


    "It''s hard to say about Mei Xian''s condition. He has been in seclusion for half a year. Maybe he will come out in another year and a half." Xu Jun frowned slightly.


    If the situation is hard to say, then it��s really hard to say. I don��t know where the ancestor got the clue.


    But what if it will come out in a year and a half?


    Is it a good situation?


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Since the sect master is still in retreat, Xu Jun will not disturb you. Farewell."


    "Wait a minute." A figure rose into the sky from the back mountain and flew towards Xu Jun at a seemingly slow but actually fast speed.


    Xu Jun looked closely and saw that this was a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar.


    His face was gentle and there was no aggressive power in his eyes. If he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Xu Jun would not believe that this person was actually the ancestor of Nascent Soul.


    Gathering his mind, Xu Jun bowed deeply to the end and said respectfully: "I have met Patriarch Zhenyi."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun stood in the air, with a smile on his face, and said: "Xu Jun, I have heard your name a long time ago. Thousands of sword energy origins build a foundation, which is a rare sight in a thousand years."


    Naturally, Xu Jun did not dare to boast, and said quickly: "The ancestor''s praise is all due to the cultivation of the sect."


    After waving his hand, Zhenyi Zhenjun said with a smile: "You don''t need to be restrained. This kind of talent is rare in the world. Perhaps hundreds of years from now, I will be able to call you fellow Taoist."


    Xu Jun felt that his answer seemed inappropriate, so he could only smile bitterly.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun said again: "You are now in the late stage of foundation building, and your cultivation speed is very fast. Not bad, not bad."


    Xu Jun secretly thought, my cultivation speed is indeed extremely fast among normal monks. But if compared to the original body...


    He shook his head slightly, put this idea aside, and said: "Disciple, please continue to work hard."


    "Haha, I have been here for half a year and I heard that you have gone into seclusion. How is it? What have you gained?" Zhenyi Zhenjun asked with a smile.


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and said: "The disciple has understood some of the true meaning of swordsmanship, so his combat effectiveness has increased."


    "Oh." Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes lit up slightly. He originally just asked casually.


    It''s only a year of seclusion, which is not worth mentioning to a practitioner. But unexpectedly, Jianzi gave him an unexpected answer.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhenyi Zhenjun said: "I heard that although you are now in the foundation-building realm, your actual combat ability is already comparable to that of a golden elixir."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "This disciple has learned the formation of a thousand swords, and he can indeed fight against Jin Dan."


    "You can already form a formation with a thousand swords? Okay, great." Zhenyi Zhenjun nodded repeatedly.


    Although the source of the Qi Qi inscribed with a thousand swords is powerful, if they cannot form a formation, they will be fighting independently and cannot unite their strength.


    But if it is possible to form a formation of thousands of swords, then the starting point is the power of the golden elixir.


    At this moment, Zhenyi Zhenjun became more and more curious.


    "Xu Jun, there are dozens of Jindan people in the sect, two are in the late stage of the Jindan stage, seven are in the middle stage of the Jindan stage, and the rest are in the early stage of the Jindan stage. I want you to choose one person from among them for a spar. Are you willing? ?��


    "Follow your ancestor''s instructions."


    "Haha, if you are ambitious, which one will you choose?"


    Xu Jun thought for a moment, if it were before, he might still hide a little bit. However, with the fourth-level Nascent Soul Ancestor in front of him, Xu Jun felt that even if he didn''t try his best, it would be difficult to hide it.


    So, he raised his head and said solemnly: "This disciple would like to ask an elder of the late Jindan stage to give me advice."


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s eyes finally became more sharp and surprised for a moment.


    Although both the early Golden Elixir and the late Golden Elixir are both Golden Elixir, there is a gulf-like gap in strength between the two.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun believes that as Qinglian Swordsman, he must know this. However, Xu Jun still chose the late stage of Jindan without hesitation.


    At this moment, Zhenyi Zhenjun was suddenly full of expectations for this competition.


    However, he didn''t know that there was no peak golden elixir in the sect, otherwise Xu Jun would really choose the strongest one.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun''s mind was spinning, and he suddenly said: "Puyu, come quickly."


    Upon hearing these two words, Xu Jun immediately knew who the ancestor had called.


    Luo Puyu, an elder of the Qinglian Sword Sect in the late Jindan period, has gradually retreated behind the scenes in recent years and no longer serves as a general official of the sect.


    Everyone said that Elder Luo concentrated on his cultivation and wanted to reach the peak of Jindan. He would follow Master Lu Meixian and reach the realm of Nascent Soul.


    And Xu Jun even knew that Elder Luo Puyu was originally Zhenyi Zhenjun''s disciple.


    This lineage has huge power and influence within the sect and cannot be underestimated.


    A black shadow flew over and suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    This turned out to be a fair-faced, beardless, middle-aged man with an elegant figure.


    At a glance, he and Zhenyi Zhenjun have three similarities in temperament. I have to say that this line of inheritance is indeed extremely powerful.


    "Master, please call me." Luo Puyu slightly cupped her hands and said.


    Xu Jun took the lead, bowed from a distance and said, "I have met Elder Luo."


    Luo Puyu waved her hand slightly and said, "You don''t have to be polite with the sword." After he finished speaking, he turned his attention to Zhenyi Zhenjun again.


    Zhenjun coughed slightly and said: "Puyu, I have been away from home for a while, how is your practice going?"


    Luo Puyu solemnly said: "This disciple practices every day and does not dare to slack off for a moment. He is now in the late stage of the Golden Elixir."


    "Well, this kind of training speed is indeed passable, but I don''t know what the actual combat ability is." Zhenyi Zhenjun paused and said: "Let''s do this, you and Xu Junjianzi have a competition, and let me see it."


    Luo Puyu suddenly raised her head, with a suspicious look on her face: "Disciple, are you going to compete with Jian Zi?"


    His eyes were strange and confused.


    Although Xu Jun is known as the most potential person in the history of the sect, he was able to release the origin of Qiandao Sword Qi when he was promoted to Foundation Establishment at a young age.


    But he is in the late stage of Jindan.


    Even if Xu Jun is lucky enough to be able to compete with people who are in the early stage of Jin Dan, they will learn from each other. But compared with the later stage of Jindan, no matter what Xu Jun''s cultivation level is, he has no power to resist.


    Xu Jun bowed and said loudly: "Master, please give me some advice."


    Luo Puyu was speechless. Was she being plotted against?


    But isn''t Jianzi afraid of making a fool of himself?


    He turned around and glanced at his mentor again, but Zhenyi Zhenjun ignored him and just nodded indifferently.


    Luo Puyu smiled bitterly and said, "That''s fine, you can take action with the sword."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Uncle Luo, if the disciple goes all out, his movements will inevitably be bigger. If more people see it, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    Luo Puyu frowned slightly, not believing this sentence at all.


    A bigger move? what does that mean!


    Haha, could it be that I, a high-ranking Jindan late-stage person, am still afraid that your foundation-building actions will be bigger?


    If Xu Jun has been promoted to Jindan now, Luo Puyu will definitely pay more attention to it.


    However, a foundation-building monk...


    Even if Luo Puyu wanted to be nervous, she couldn''t.


    "You go to the sky to fight." Zhenyi Zhenjun''s voice suddenly came: "I will set up a sword formation to isolate everything and won''t let you alert others. So, go."


    The old man and the young man saluted respectively, and they looked at each other with a hint of embarrassment in their eyes.


    However, since the ancestor has spoken, naturally no one dares to disobey.


    The two of them stretched out their figures and immediately flew up into the sky.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun glanced over and suddenly waved his hand, and countless sword lights were released from his body.


    These sword lights are all evolved from sword energy. When they appear under such specific conditions, few people can detect them.


    In the blink of an eye, these sword lights formed an isolation formation.


    If Xu Jun and Luo Puyu fight against each other above, no matter how the battle situation changes, they will not be able to break through this formation.


    Of course, under the blockade of this formation, no one will know the outcome of this battle.


    This is the strong self-confidence of a Nascent Soul Lord.


    Xu and Jun continued to rise, and Luo Puyu slowed down and said, "Jianzi, if you find it difficult, just stop."


    The higher you get into the air, the more difficult it will be.


    Luo Puyu is in the late stage of Jindan, so she naturally has to take it into consideration.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "That''s okay. The sword fight here should not affect the people below."


    Luo Puyu glanced at Xu Jun, feeling a little strange.


    After rising to this height, although it will not have any impact on him, he is in the late stage of Jindan.


    But Jianzi doesn''t even have a golden elixir, so how did he develop this skill?


    However, he did not ask further questions, but said: "Jianzi, take action."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Elder please go first."


    Luo Puyu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "That''s okay, just pay attention."


    He is not a sloppy person. Since Xu Jun does not accept the kindness, then take action.


    Whoosh!


    Following Luo Puyu''s move, countless sword energy suddenly rose around him.


    Each of these sword qi is filled with unparalleled sharpness, and each one is a powerful golden elixir level sword qi.


    Thousands of swords in formation!


    Luo Puyu is fine if he doesn''t take action, but once he takes action, he has a unique skill.


    This is also related to his consistent behavior.


    The Thousand Swords Formation in the later stage of Jindan.


    Although this is not the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death, it is also a powerful sword formation within the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Thousands of sword energies are overwhelming, and their power is overwhelming.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun below nodded slowly, feeling very satisfied.


    As expected, this apprentice has never embarrassed himself.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and said slowly: "Uncle, the disciple has taken action."


    He raised his head and moved slightly.


    Whoosh!


    The same sword energy fills the air, and the same sword energy flies everywhere.


    Powerful sword energy surrounded Xu Jun''s back, and a super formation unfolded magnificently.


    Zhenyi Zhenjun and Luo Puyu watched silently.


    Both of them were quite happy in their hearts.


    The sect has a queen!


    However, the next moment, they suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Hey, this is...


    Damn it, what the **** is this!


    So much sword energy!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 369： Xinjiang War

    Chapter 369: The Frontier War


    Before the super teleportation array, Xu Jun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although his true body was not within Sima Giant City, when he resisted the attack of the iron plate, he was attached to the swordsman Xu Jun.


    In addition, the two people had opened up spiritual communication, so at that moment, he also withstood the power of this blow.


    Fourth level power.


    Although it only has one strike, it is indeed extremely powerful.


    At this point, Xu Jun can proudly say that I have truly experienced the power of the fourth level.


    When they came into contact with this power, the two Xu Juns discovered a strange power contained in it at the same time.


    There is no doubt that this strange power must come from the master of Sima Jucheng, the demon cultivator Sima Liang.


    In fact, although this force is powerful, it is not necessarily able to win the strongest blow of Kendo Xu Jun, which contains the original power of seven thousand sword energy.


    The reason why Kendo Seojun''s body dissipated subsequently was not because he was killed by this blow, but because he actively returned, so it seemed that he was broken up by the force of this blow.


    This is also something that the two Xu Juns have planned for a long time.


    After all, the opponent is a fourth-level Nascent Soul boss, and God knows what cunning methods he hides. If they can withstand the true power of Nascent Soul, they have accomplished their intended goal.


    If you don��t leave now, how long will you stay?


    If they were trapped here by some special means, it would be like stealing the chicken but losing the rice.


    Both Xu Jun could distinguish the importance, so after withstanding the blow, they both retreated.


    Xu Jun suddenly felt something and glanced into the distance.


    He had a vague feeling that there seemed to be something searching and calculating for him in the dark.


    Needless to say, the only one who can possess such cunning methods and is willing to take action is that person.


    So, Xu Jun took a step forward without hesitation and walked into the super teleportation array.


    His wrist slid slightly, and Xu Jun recited a short spell.


    After a while, the spiritual stones embedded in the corners began to surge with spiritual power. In just a moment, the spiritual power here reached more than ten times.


    Fortunately, such a terrifying change in spiritual power occurred in this special environment, otherwise it would have been difficult to hide it from others.


    The surging spiritual energy surged into every corner of the super teleportation array, and the entire array lit up. Immediately afterwards, a huge light exploded, and then Xu Jun disappeared without a trace.


    However, neither Xu Jun knew that after they left, there was already an uproar in the huge Sima City.


    In fact, Sima Liang had already arrived. When Kendo Xu Jun took the initiative to attack the guards, he arrived quietly and hid his whereabouts.


    His arrival turned out to be much earlier than the three giant golden elixirs.


    So, he witnessed the whole process.


    Sima Liang was able to grow up in such an adverse environment and eventually became one of the two major demon cultivators in the Yan Demon Realm. In addition to his strength, his own wisdom and vigilant temperament are also important. s reason.


    He would never believe that a foundation builder, no, a golden elixir stage monk, came to the giant city in disguise to provoke...


    This is definitely a trap set against him.


    That''s why Sima Liang heard rumors that they wanted to take action after seeing Xu Jun''s defeat of three golden elixirs in swordsmanship.


    He wanted to lure the snake out of its hole and find out who was behind it.


    However, even he never thought of it.


    With one blow, the arrogant swordsman was killed.


    That''s right, it''s the kind that goes missing and can''t be found no matter how hard you look for it.


    Cufei Sima Liang was also at the scene, and he was also confused and couldn''t figure out how Kendo Xu Jun escaped.


    Otherwise, he might have to doubt whether the young man was really broken up.


    Such a weird method is simply frightening.


    "Ancestor."


    "Greetings to the ancestor."


    A crowd of people came from afar and knelt on the ground respectfully.


    In the Immortal Alliance, even if they are facing True Lord Nascent Soul, no one will bow down. However, it is different here. The one with the biggest fist is the king, and everyone''s respect for Sima Liang can be regarded as coming from the heart.


    "Get up, how''s the check going?"


    "Back to my ancestors, after our investigation, it seems that this strange monk is not from our world."


    "What?" Sima Liang suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing fiercely.


    Not from this world.


    No wonder he couldn''t get any response even after he used the secret technique.


    It turned out that they were not from the same world, and it was only because of his three-legged cat-like divination skills that he could figure things out.


    After a moment, Sima Liang said slowly: "That''s it, that''s the end of the matter. But you must always pay attention. If you find them again, report them immediately."


    "As ordered..."


    After everyone retreated, Sima Liang''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Although the provocation was from outsiders, why did outsiders pay such a price to cause chaos in the giant city?


    Sima Liang, who has hundreds of years of combat experience, immediately judged the truth.


    Huh, nominally we invited people from the outside. But in fact, the main messenger behind this may not be someone from the outside world.


    Murderous intent gradually filled Sima Liang''s eyes.


    ��


    ��


    "call."


    The light in front of his eyes brightened, and Xu Jun had returned to an asteroid in the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Jun discovered that although Yu Hui had deployed powerful super teleportation arrays in different worlds. However, this transfer point will definitely not be on the seven main stars.


    Because the Immortal Alliance attaches great importance to the seven main stars, each main star has a dragnet, and there is no need to even think about setting up any super teleportation array there.


    Even if the arrangement is successful without anyone noticing, it can only be activated once at most.


    After one time, this super teleportation array will be given to the Immortal Alliance.


    Perhaps, only a mysterious figure like Yu Hui could do such a thing.


    After leaving the Yama Realm, Xu Jun found that the strange thread that kept exploring him was finally broken.


    So, after a few days of rest, Xu Jun changed his appearance and successfully returned to Shui Yuan Star.


    As soon as I returned to the Natural Dao Palace, I received a call from Sun Yiqiong.


    "Daozi, where have you been traveling during this time? I can''t get in touch with you."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Teacher Sun, did you successfully refine the elixir?"


    Upon hearing these words, Sun Yiqiong suddenly became excited: "Don''t worry, I have hired a fourth-level alchemist to prepare auxiliary materials. Once the preparation is completed, the alchemy can be started."


    The Immortality Chaoyuan Pill was her biggest asset when forming the pill, and Sun Yiqiong would never dare to neglect it.


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "That''s good. I''m afraid that the effect of Xiayun Yanyulu will deteriorate, so I remind you to hurry up."


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated for a moment and said, "Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu should not degrade so quickly."


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who knows? In short, having the elixir in hand is the greatest guarantee."


    He was secretly amused. Of course, the effectiveness of Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu could not degrade so quickly. But even if they know this, when the real thing comes, the parties involved will still inevitably worry about gains and losses.


    Looking at Sun Yiqiong''s uncertain face, Xu Jun asked: "Teacher Sun, what do you want from me?"


    Sun Yiqiong had long forgotten to ask about Xu Jun''s travels. She quickly said: "Oh, haven''t you read the news? Recently, the front pages of the Immortal League have been occupied by the Yan Demon Realm."


    Xu Jun said in a fake tone: "When I was traveling, I closed all external communication methods. I really don''t know."


    Sun Yiqiong was not surprised by this. It was already a basic habit of the monks to travel alone and not have contact with the outside world for a long time.


    The more powerful the person, the more so it seems.


    Moreover, the news that Xu Jun lost contact was not a secret. Everyone guessed that he must have turned off the communication with his watch.


    Sun Yiqiong explained: "It''s like this. More than a month ago, the Immortal Alliance opened the super teleportation array to the Yan Demon Realm. They also sent people to attack the outposts. When I went over to see, the demon cultivators were rampant there, and we human civilians lived in dire straits. Therefore, the leaders of the Immortal Alliance have unanimously decided to launch a new realm war and must capture the Yan Demon Realm.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "The super teleportation array opened by the Immortal Alliance?"


    "Yes, it is said that the Xianmeng Academy of Science tried tens of thousands of times before finding an accurate coordinate."


    Xu Jun smacked his lips, always feeling that the Xianmeng Academy of Sciences was a bit shameless.


    "Where is the super teleportation array?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that it has been moved to a new secret realm and a permanent stable formation is being set up."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, yes, this super formation must be moved, otherwise no one will feel relieved.


    As for how to set up a permanent and stable formation, that is even simpler.


    There are many powerful people in the Immortal Alliance, including fifth-level formation mages.


    As long as they are given a precise coordinate point, they will naturally be able to complete everything that follows easily.


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "By the way, many students and some lecturers in our Dao Palace have signed up for the Xinjiang War. Are you interested?"


    A border war!


    This is the most dangerous kind of extraterritorial war.


    Just like this, after discovering the Yan Demon Realm and determining that it would be included in the Immortal Alliance''s territory, a large army would be dispatched.


    In addition to the advance team, the first batch of monks stationed on a large scale were the main force in the war to open the border.


    The expansion of territory has been the most rewarding war in history, and the Immortal Alliance will be no exception.


    Although the Immortal Alliance is extremely prosperous, there are countless cultivation resources. However, compared to the larger number of practitioners, the cultivation resources spread equally to each person are still far from enough.


    Many people are at the peak of their qi training, but cannot earn a single foundation-building pill.


    Likewise, those at the peak of Foundation Establishment yearn for the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill, those at the peak of the Golden Pill yearn for the Infant Transformation Pill, and so on.


    These are only the elixirs needed for the big realm, but for daily practice and the elixirs for breaking through the small realm, the demand is even more endless.


    Under normal circumstances, if a monk practices step by step and earns spiritual stones, he will never be able to save enough in his lifetime to buy a realm-breaking pill for the great realm.


    Just like in a mortal country in a small world, ordinary people work all their lives, working diligently and not daring to slack off. But after deducting various living expenses, I will not be able to afford a house in a big city until my death.


    Although you can choose to practice a hundred arts, as long as you stand out in any of them, you will naturally not lack cultivation resources.


    Or if you practice hard and show your talent, you may be favored by a big boss and given a chance to fight for your life. But for the vast majority of monks, they can do neither. I can only go with the flow and spend my life in confusion.


    Therefore, participating in extraterritorial wars, especially border-opening wars, has become the best choice for many people with lofty ideals.


    Although there will definitely be deaths in war, after the First World War, countless people died.


    But as long as you can survive, when the reward is finally given based on merit, the most generous reward will definitely be given.


    In addition, even if they die in battle, the Immortal Alliance will have a compensation mechanism to hand over pensions and relics to their relatives.


    In short, whenever a situation like a border war occurs, it will trigger a big discussion throughout the Immortal Alliance, and countless people will sign up.


    Xu Jun pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer.


    He can''t tell the other party that I just returned from the Yama Realm.


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Xu Jun''s face, Sun Yiqiong said quickly: "Daozi, actually I came here under the instructions of Principal Ye."


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Principal Ye? He wants me to...participate in the Xinjiang War?"


    Sun Yiqiong''s face turned a little pale. If she conveyed the wrong meaning, Ye Wanqing would probably peel off her skin, cramp her bones, and spread her bones into ashes.


    "That''s right, that''s right. What Principal Ye means is that I hope Dao Ziqian won''t act impulsively." Sun Yiqiong said quickly, "If you want to serve for the Immortal Alliance, there will be many opportunities in the future. The Yama Realm is too dangerous and not worth going to."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and said: "Danger? Tell me."


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know the details, but Principal Ye said that traces of fourth-level power were found in the Yan Demon Realm. And during the sampling survey, it was confirmed that fourth-level creatures can definitely be born in that world. Therefore, if the Dao disciples from various Dao Dao Palaces want to sign up..."


    She glanced at Xu Jun and said cautiously: "We must invite a Nascent Soul Lord to accompany us to protect the law."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch a few times, and he almost suspected that his ears had heard wrongly.


    True Lord Nascent Soul is accompanying you to protect the Dharma?


    This is not because you want to eat shit.


    The Taozi of each Dao Palace are indeed the most promising people.


    Perhaps in a few hundred years, some of them will be promoted to Nascent Soul True Monarch. Moreover, there are even more ways to form pills.


    However, the current Daozi are just foundation-building monks.


    There are a lot of people like this in the Immortal League.


    Want to invite a Nascent Soul Lord to accompany you as a protector?


    Well, he didn''t know if others could do it, but Seo Jun definitely couldn''t do it.


    "Teacher Sun, no one can fulfill this condition, right?"


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes became quite strange, as if she was hesitant to speak.


    Xu Jun was shocked and said: "Impossible, that''s the Nascent Soul Lord. Which Yuanying Lord is so free and has the leisure to serve as a foundation protector?"


    Sun Yiqiong said faintly: "A direct descendant of the Transformation God."


    Xu Jun was stunned for a while and said: "Even if he is a direct descendant of the Transformation God, it is... too much."


    Even so, there was inevitably a bit of sourness in Xu Jun''s tone.


    Sun Yiqiong coughed slightly and said: "Daozi, the principal ordered you to pretend you don''t know about this and practice hard. Besides, after you reach the middle stage of foundation building, you will still have to take the road of invincibility."


    The corners of Xu Jun''s mouth raised slightly, showing neither joy nor sadness.


    If Xu Jun, who had only mastered Thousand Sword Formation and Sword Qi Transformation into Python before heading to the Yama Realm, would indeed be yearning for and looking forward to this path to invincibility.


    At that time, he only had golden elixir combat power.


    However, when facing all the foundation-building instructors and students in the twenty-one Taoist palaces on the seven main stars, even he could not guarantee that he could sweep thousands of armies and face every battle without success.


    After all, Wudi Lu has to face not just his classmates, but all monks below the Golden Core level.


    What''s more, you will eventually encounter a situation where multiple people form a formation.


    One person, facing the attack of more than a dozen people at the peak of foundation building?


    Just thinking about this image makes people shudder.


    But even so, Xu Jun still never forgets this invincible road.


    However, after this trip to the Yama Realm, his horizons were completely opened, and he was no longer limited to the level of golden elixir.


    Fourth level, the power of Nascent Soul.


    When Xu Jun, a swordsman in swordsmanship, faced the powerful blow from the iron pan, he went head-to-head and never lost.


    Although I left the world immediately after that, the highlight of that moment is still exciting and thrilling when I think about it now.


    From that moment on, Xu Jun''s eyes moved closer to Yuanying.


    That is at best the invincible path of Jindan level strength, and it is difficult to make Xu Jun excited.


    But, if I don''t want to waste time taking the invincible path, how can I explain it to Ye Wanqing and several mentors?


    Xu Jun actually knew very well that regardless of Guan Ziqian, Zhongli Zhili and others had never said it, but they had great expectations for him.


    And the invincible road is what they look forward to most.


    If I proposed it rashly and did not take the path of invincibility, they might agree without hesitation. However, the huge disappointment in their hearts is inevitable.


    Why��


    Xu Jun sighed. After he entered the Dao Palace, the teachers had high expectations for him and maintained them all the way.


    Even if it''s for them, in order to repay this karma, I can''t be willful.


    "Daozi, what are you worried about?" Sun Yiqiong asked cautiously.


    For some reason, she just felt that she might have missed some shocking news just now.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Teacher Sun, this time I traveled around the world and gained some insights. Therefore, I plan to practice in seclusion."


    "Ah, you want to retreat?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said solemnly: "After I come out of seclusion this time, maybe I will prepare to take the road of invincibility."


    "What?" Sun Yiqiong''s eyes widened and she exclaimed: "Daozi, how long did it take you to build the foundation? You absolutely can''t do it..."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless."


    Seeing Xu Jun turn around and return to the cave and announce his retreat, Sun Yiqiong was in a state of confusion. After hesitating for a long time, she finally contacted Vice Principal Ye Wanqing.


    After Ye Wanqing hung up the phone, he looked confused.


    Of course he could trust Xu Jun''s words.


    Since he said he wanted to retreat and take the path of invincibility after leaving the retreat, it means that Xu Jun plans to break through to the middle stage of foundation building.


    However, it seems that this kid has only been building the foundation for a year.


    Can I break through to the middle stage of foundation building after one year of practice?


    Ye Wanqing raised his head and looked up at the sky, speechless for a long time.


    Inside the cave, Xu Jun sat cross-legged. He first took out some formation flags and sealed the cave.


    Although it is generally impossible for anyone to immerse himself when he is in retreat, it is always good to be prepared and to have an extra precaution.


    Then, his mental thoughts split in two.


    This technique is actually not difficult. As long as you have strong enough mental power, everyone can actually multi-purpose and do two things at the same time.


    Of course, the difficulty of these two things should not be too great and should be within your ability to bear.


    If it''s something that can''t be accomplished with one heart and one mind, let alone two tasks.


    But now, half of Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts have come to the kendo space body.


    After witnessing the power of swordsman Xu Jun''s sword, Xu Jun had a strong desire for the quantity of the source of sword energy.


    Moreover, he also understood one thing.


    The quantity of the sword energy source is actually closely related to the cultivation level.


    When the number of sword energy sources reaches four thousand, his cultivation level can naturally break through to the middle stage of foundation building.


    Similarly, when he increases the number of sword energy sources to seven thousand, the later stage of foundation building will be within easy reach.


    As for the origin of Wandao Sword Qi...


    Well, if one day he can achieve this goal, it will probably be the day when he will form a pill.


    Previously, although Xu Jun would not give up engraving the origin of sword energy.


    However, as the cultivation level continues to improve, the difficulty of inscription gradually becomes greater.


    Although he has the memory blessing of Kendo Xu Jun, it is still not an easy task to completely recreate it.


    The kendo space body has expanded to a length of five hundred meters.


    In the center, a huge main sword mark exudes brilliant power like the sun.


    Its existence seems to be the center of the world, dazzling and impossible to look directly at.


    In the center of the main sword mark, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is lying quietly. Its sword body exudes wisps of soft light, intersecting with the main sword mark and the traces of thunder and lightning patterns around the main sword mark. echo.


    It feels like they are breathing, and they work together in perfect harmony.


    Suddenly, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword lit up, and the speed of the sword light suddenly accelerated several times.


    Xu Jun felt a joyful feeling in his heart. This was because his natal magic weapon felt the coming of spiritual thoughts, so he took the initiative to say hello.


    Xu Jun responded naturally and comforted him for a while before getting down to business.


    Surrounding the main sword mark, there are countless sword energy sources, but unfortunately the number is still only more than a thousand.


    It is undoubtedly a huge project to engrave the origin of ten thousand sword energies.


    So, let��s start now.


    As soon as he thought about it, in the blank space of the spatial body, a new source of sword energy began to slowly take shape.


    There is no shortcut to engraving the origin of sword energy. Even with the help of the natal magic weapon, it still requires a lot of time and energy.


    I don��t know how much time has passed.


    "Ding��"


    A pleasant sound sounded, and the origin of this sword energy was successfully engraved.


    Xu Jun grinned and continued to work hard.


    In this way, half of his mental thoughts were constantly engraved, while the other half was slightly distracted to prevent accidents.


    In this way, time flies, and two years fly by.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 368： Fourth level power

    Chapter 368 Fourth Level Power


    ??The three golden elixirs who came in a hurry were all human demon cultivators.


    This is not surprising. After Sima Liang was promoted to Nascent Soul, all the human demon cultivators in the entire Yan Demon Realm have worshiped him as their ancestor.


    Moreover, since he is a human demon cultivator, Sima Liang must also like to take care of the same human demon cultivator.


    Although one cannot place high expectations on the character of human demon cultivators, Sima Liang had no choice.


    It''s impossible for him to trust an orc golden elixir.


    If you really do this, it will definitely make your subordinates lose their moral integrity.


    At this time, a golden elixir demon cultivator in the middle was wearing a blue robe, his eyes were bright, his face was serious, and even the air seemed to be much tighter.


    With such momentum, he is not much worse than Hu Xin.


    But Hu Bin is a family elixir that has been passed down from generation to generation and has a history of two thousand years.


    Therefore, it is extremely extraordinary for this golden elixir demon cultivator to achieve such momentum.


    "Foundation Building? Where did this junior come from?" The man frowned slightly, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    If they had known earlier that a foundation-building junior was causing trouble, they wouldn''t have rushed over like crazy.


    You know, Jindan Demon Cultivator is also a very busy person.


    On weekdays, although they are responsible for maintaining order in the giant city, they are basically incapable of taking action.


    Because here, in the Yuanying boss Sima Jucheng, robbery and other acts have almost disappeared.


    Therefore, the most common thing that several golden elixir masters do on a daily basis is practice or enlightenment. Although there must be general duties, there are so many foundations below that are not just for free.


    They will only be alerted if something happens that cannot be solved by foundation building.


    And this time, it was because there was a vicious attack on the guards in Sima Giant City that had not been encountered in a century, so they were directly alarmed.


    Before these Jindan came here, they all thought that the person who could knock down so many guards instantly and have such courage must be at least a Jindan-level monk.


    But I didn''t expect that when the two sides met, they were ready to curse.


    Kendo Xu Jun had his hands behind his back. Although he was facing three golden elixirs, he did not panic at all.


    Indeed, his target is the ancestor of Nascent Soul, so naturally he will not be afraid of the golden elixir.


    "Junior, **** it." Another golden elixir demon cultivator, whose face was gloomy, had countless small pits, and was ugly, frowned slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Kendo Xu Jun.


    And with his movements, a huge hand appeared in the sky.


    It was a magic hand formed by the gathering of infinite spiritual power. Although it seemed simple, its power was not weak at all, and it was a genuine golden elixir level power.


    Facing people of the same level, such a technique is naturally not enough. However, when facing a small foundation-building cultivator... everyone present thought that he must be able to catch him.


    At this moment, the other two Jindan released their spiritual consciousness and scanned the surroundings to check the situation nearby.


    They all had some doubts about how a small foundation could be so bold.


    Perhaps, behind this foundation building, the real murderer is hidden.


    However, at the next moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his hand, swayed slightly, and suddenly turned into a giant sword.


    This is the sword energy transformed from the main sword mark. The sword energy floated in the air and suddenly turned into a golden python that exuded infinite light.


    "boom��"


    The giant python jumped up and made a close contact with the big hand.


    Without any surprise, the big hand immediately fell apart and turned into a starlight. The giant python took advantage of the victory and rushed towards the golden elixir demon cultivator who took action.


    "Sword Qi turns into a python?"


    "Golden elixir sword cultivator."


    "Be careful, he hides his cultivation..."


    Several fierce screams suddenly sounded, but the giant python broke through the spatial distance between them in an instant and rushed directly to the demon cultivator.


    The face of the golden elixir demon cultivator changed drastically. He screamed, flipped his wrist, and took out a small knife that exuded blood-red color.


    The knife was filled with endless blood, and it was one of the most famous weapons among the demon clan.


    The blood transforming sword.


    Of course, the blood-transforming magic sword that is rumored to come from ancient times is a fifth-level magic weapon.


    The Blood-Transforming Divine Sword in the hands of the Golden Core Demonic Cultivator is an imitation, and at most it has just reached the third level.


    But this is already the treasure at the bottom of the golden elixir demon cultivator''s box.


    Although the cultivation speed of demon cultivators is much faster than that of ordinary cultivators, when it comes to magic weapons and other immortal skills, they cannot be compared with orthodox immortal cultivators.


    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and everyone watched helplessly as the golden elixir demonic cultivator slashed **** the sword python with the blood-transforming magic sword.


    However, in the next moment, everyone saw a cloud of blood mist rising from the blood-transforming magic sword.


    The faces of several golden elixir demon cultivators all changed drastically.


    What level of sword python is this? This is a bit too rigid.


    The refining of the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword is extremely difficult. First, the blood of countless creatures must be condensed. It can be said that every drop of blood condensed is extremely precious.


    However, as soon as the blood-transforming magic sword came into contact with the sword python, a ball of blood mist attached to the magic sword was knocked away.


    This shows that the power of the sword python is far beyond their imagination.


    The golden elixir demon cultivator holding the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword wailed. He flew back, turned around and ran away, no longer daring to fight the sword python head-on.


    In order to condense this blood-transforming magic sword, he has spent all his wealth.


    Every month, he would collect enough blood of living creatures and then refine it into the blood-transforming magic sword.


    But just a light touch had already made months of his hard work go down the drain.


    He vaguely discovered that the opponent''s sword python seemed to be a blood-transforming magic sword that was extremely restrained.


    It is his duty to protect Sima Giant City, but it is not his duty alone.


    Therefore, he backed away without thinking.


    Kendo Xu Jun transformed into a sword python, and when he took action, he mobilized a trace of the original power of three thousand sword energy.


    That''s right, he didn''t go all out, but only mobilized the origin of three thousand sword energy.


    Although this kind of mobilization cannot go all out, even if it only mobilizes 1% of the power of each ray of sword energy, it adds up to 30%.


    In fact, after the previous battle, Xu Jun, who had gained some experience in swordsmanship, could already mobilize about 3% of his power and integrate it into the sword python.


    As a result, the power of the main sword mark''s sword python, which was originally comparable to the golden elixir level, instantly increased by a full ninety times.


    This is already the most powerful force that Kendo Xu Jun can currently control.


    Ninety times the size of the Golden Core Level Sword Python, what is the concept of that?


    That is to say, Kendo Xu Jun has just controlled it and has not yet fully released its full power. Otherwise, even if the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword can escape smoothly under this touch, I am afraid that it will suffer a big loss. How can it be like now, only a few months of hard work have been lost.


    "Be careful." The golden elixir demon cultivator shouted wildly: "There is something weird about this sword python."


    The eyes of the other two golden elixir demon cultivators twitched.


    Seeing their companion''s instant escape and the damage done to the blood-transforming divine sword, the two of them certainly understood that this sword cultivator who followed the path of strange swords must be extraordinary.


    But after all, they are Jindan level demon cultivators, so how can they retreat so easily.


    At this moment, the two of them took out their own magic weapons.


    The leader of the blue-robed golden elixir demon cultivator held a banner of ten thousand ghosts. He waved his hand gently, and countless ghosts and ghosts suddenly surged out from the banner and rushed towards Kendo Xu Jun.


    The last long-bearded golden elixir demon cultivator took out a black bell and shook it gently.


    "Ding-a-ling-a-ling, jingle-a-ling-a-ling..."


    A ghostly voice rang out and spread throughout the street.


    Immediately, everyone ran away into the distance as if they had seen a ghost. Even the members of the guard team who came from all directions after hearing the news saw that the situation was not good and immediately fled away.


    Although the sound was not directed at them, the aftermath alone made them feel dizzy, as if even their souls were being captured by the ringtone.


    At this time, Kendo Xu Jun, who transformed into a sword python, suddenly stopped.


    There is indeed something strange about this ringtone that can capture one''s mind.


    However, I met Xu Jun by chance.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, all demons and monsters were turned into ashes. This voice made him pause for a moment at the beginning, and then it could no longer affect him.


    However, just after this slight pause, countless ghosts surged up and surrounded him.


    Kendo Xu Jun snorted coldly, and the giant python suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Roar��"


    A dragon roar suddenly sounded, and the huge sound instantly spread throughout the city.


    Although this sword python was transformed by sword energy, since it has transformed into a sword python, it naturally has some dragon characteristics.


    Of course, whether these characteristics can be brought into play depends on the sword cultivator''s personal cultivation.


    It is not surprising that the swordsman Xu Jun combines the strengths of the Immortal Alliance and the Qinglian Sword Sect to produce the sound of dragon roar.


    This sound of dragon chant may not be authentic enough. If it is heard by a real dragon master, it will make his stomach hurt from laughter. However, for the weird ringtone and the ghosts in the sky, this was a fatal injury.


    The roar of the dragon swept across, as if a broom had swept across the ground, sweeping away all the ghosts and wild ghosts wandering in the void.


    Not only that, after the bodies of these ghosts and wild ghosts collapsed, they could never reunite again.


    They were destroyed by the roar of the dragon, completely destroyed, as if they had never existed in this world and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding-ding-ding-ding... bang."


    The long-bearded golden elixir demon was shaking the bell in his hand vigorously.


    Although the ringtone seems to be unable to affect the giant python now, they all know how powerful this thing is. If the sword cultivator is distracted from fighting, the longer the time goes by, the more likely it is that he will be affected by the ringing and eventually seize his soul.


    However, no one thought that this sword python could actually let out the dragon''s roar.


    Once the sound of the dragon''s roar reached the bell, the bell immediately shook violently, and then broke apart under the horrified eyes of the Jindan Demon Cultivator. It turned into little bits of dust, drifted away, and ceased to exist.


    This dragon''s roar was so overbearing that no other sounds were allowed to exist in this area.


    "puff."


    The long-bearded golden elixir demon cultivator vomited a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and looked at the giant python with eyes filled with hatred. But at the same time, there was more fear and timidity in those eyes.


    A dragon''s roar shattered the soul-calling bell that he was proud of, tempered for many years and spent countless efforts on.


    If such a powerful sword cultivator were not in Sima Giant City, he would probably have to grease the soles of his shoes immediately.


    The leader of the Lanshan Golden Core Demonic Cultivator was even more stunned. Seeing the released ghosts and ghosts being wiped away by the roar of the dragon, he felt heartbroken.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and waved the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner to contain all the remaining ghosts and ghosts.


    He quickly put away the Wangui Banner and replaced it with a magic weapon-level long knife. He was afraid that the other party would make another dragon roar. If all the ghosts in the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners died, he would be angry to death on the spot.


    Kendo Xu Jun looked at him coldly, showing no intention of beating him up.


    In fact, the reason why the sword python he transformed into has such incredible power is that in addition to the ninety-fold increase in power, it also has a faint hint of the true meaning of the "destruction".


    Although these three golden elixir demon cultivators are extremely powerful, they are all from casual cultivators and do not have much understanding of the true meaning of the Dao.


    When you encounter it for the first time, you will naturally suffer a big loss.


    The blue-robed golden elixir demon cultivator took a deep breath and looked at the giant python hovering above his head. His eyes were splitting and he was also frightened.


    He spoke quickly and shouted: "Fellow Taoist, wait a moment, there must be a misunderstanding between us."


    Misunderstand?


    Kendo Xu Jun sneered, but did not continue to take action.


    He always remembered that the biggest goal of his trip was to see the methods of Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, not to kill people.


    At this time, his confidence has greatly increased, and even the golden elixir level demon cultivator is not taken seriously by him.


    Of course, this also depends on what kind of golden elixir the other party has.


    If it were Guan Ziqian, Ye Wanqing and his ilk, he would definitely be prepared and go all out.


    But if the three casual cultivators in front of me are golden elixir demon cultivators... Kendo Xu Jun doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Haha, there is no misunderstanding. It''s just that the three seniors want to kill me, a little foundation-building monk." Kendo Xu Jun said coldly.


    The three golden elixir demon cultivators looked ugly.


    Foundation-building monk?


    What the hell, this guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If you are a foundation-building monk, I will still be the boss of Nascent Soul.


    Whether it was the sword energy that turned into a python, or the sword that shattered the blood-transforming magic sword, or the ability to easily suppress the three golden elixir cultivators, Xu Jun''s golden elixir master was confirmed, and he was also a strong golden elixir.


    Expecting them to believe that a foundation-building monk can beat them to pieces...that is absolutely impossible.


    The three demon cultivators looked at each other, and the middle-aged man in blue robe, who was the leader, said, "Please, my fellow Taoist, please accept your magical powers. I don''t know where you are from, so what''s the matter?"


    Received supernatural powers?


    Kendo Xu Jun didn''t think it was necessary. He still released his sword energy and transformed into a giant python to protect him.


    "I have been practicing day and night, and I encountered a bottleneck today, so I came here specifically to find someone to challenge." Kendo Xu Jun said nonsense: "You are too weak, let some strong people come here."


    The faces of the three golden elixir demon cultivators suddenly turned dark.


    If they really guessed it, he is a madman.


    Although this golden elixir sword cultivator is very strong, doesn''t he know that this is Zhenjun Sima''s territory?


    No matter how strong the golden elixir is, if it meets Yuanying, it will still be a piece of cake.


    Taking a deep breath, the leader of the Lanshan Demonic Cultivator said loudly: "Fellow Taoist, do you know that this is Sima Giant City?"


    "Know."


    "Now that you know it, you still dare to act so boldly, aren''t you afraid that Zhenjun will blame you?" Lanshan Demon Cultivator shouted sharply.


    Kendo Xu Jun sneered: "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t come."


    Blue Cedar Demon was about to scold him when his head suddenly moved and he hesitated, as if he was listening to something. Then, he said sadly: "Okay, since you want to die, we will help you."


    Then, he suddenly took a step back and took something out of his body.


    This is an irregular piece of iron. Even with Xu Jun''s eyesight, he couldn''t tell what it was.


    However, the other two golden elixir demon cultivators stepped forward at the same time, and they took out a similar object from their respective arms.


    The three iron pieces came together in the middle, and they were perfectly fused together.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a round iron plate in the middle of the three of them.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force was released from the iron plate. The power was so terrifying that the momentum it released instantly crushed everyone.


    Fourth level!


    Lingbao?


    Kendo Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly. After sensing the aura released by this object, he immediately understood that this was a fourth-level treasure.


    Once any treasure reaches the fourth level, it is a spiritual treasure and can give birth to a trace of spirituality.


    If you have enough spirituality, you may even have a chance of being promoted to the fifth level Super Spiritual Treasure and becoming the Supreme Spiritual Treasure.


    Of course, the fourth-level treasures in the hands of these three golden elixirs have no spirituality at all, and give people the feeling of being lifeless.


    However, the power belonging to the fourth level is real.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s face was solemn and he said solemnly: "One-time spiritual treasure."


    There were many secrets recorded in the Qinglian Sword Sect''s Scripture Pavilion, and he finally remembered them.


    If a fourth-level spiritual treasure suffers heavy damage, is broken into pieces, and loses all its spirituality, it can be refined many times.


    Once the refining is successful, it can be restored to its original state.


    However, this kind of restored fourth-level treasures can no longer be regarded as spiritual treasures. They have another name.


    Disposable spiritual treasure.


    As the name suggests, they can only release Lingbao level power once.


    Moreover, because of the lack of spirituality, when it is released, its power is difficult to reach the peak standard of the Lingbao level.


    Also, after being released once, this one-time spiritual treasure will collapse again, requiring the casting master to personally take action and resmelt it.


    In addition, although this kind of disposable spiritual treasure can be forged and refined multiple times, it still has an upper limit, and its power will become smaller every time it collapses.


    But no matter what, even if it is a one-time use, it is still the power of the fourth level.


    Lanshan Demonic Cultivator laughed and said, "What a great insight, but it''s a pity that you are dead."


    The three golden elixir demon cultivators waved their hands at the same time, and surging spiritual power surged out of their bodies and poured into the iron plate instantly.


    The fatal sense of oppression in the air became increasingly intense.


    If it had been any other time, when the iron plate had just condensed, Kendo Xu Jun would have tried his best to escape.


    When facing the fourth level power, there is no shame in escaping.


    However, he came here today with the intention of dying, so naturally he would not give up.


    He can just give it a try to see how far the so-called fourth level power can reach.


    In the blink of an eye, Tie Pan was activated by three golden elixir demon cultivators. The three people who had released too much magic power couldn''t help but look a little out of breath.


    It can be seen that activating this iron plate is not an easy task even for Jindan monks.


    "call��"


    Once the iron plate is activated, it immediately breaks through the air and soars into the air.


    Suddenly, a cold gaze locked on Kendo Xu Jun.


    Although this iron plate has no eyes, it does just that. Moreover, Xu Jun, who was locked in the kendo, felt a palpitation in his heart.


    He suddenly had a premonition.


    No matter how you dodge, even if you go to the poor blue and fall into the underworld, you can''t avoid the iron pan''s attack.


    Because at this moment, the one controlling the iron plate is not the three golden elixirs below, but the master of this city, Sima Liang.


    Suddenly, a violent emotion boiled from the depths of Kendo Xu Jun''s heart.


    Isn''t it just a one-time fourth-level attack? What''s so great about it?


    The iron plate that had climbed into the sky finally crashed down.


    It was like a hill crushing down head-on, and the power of the brilliance was incredibly powerful.


    Not to mention Xu Jun who was in the center, even the three golden elixir demon cultivators changed their expressions and stepped back desperately.


    However, at this time, Kendo Xujun raised his head.


    "Roar."


    The sword python suddenly raised its head and let out a crazy roar towards the iron plate.


    The sound was not a dragon''s roar, but rather the roar of a powerful human being in the face of despair.


    That��s right, I just don��t want to give in!


    In an instant, the body of the giant python with sword energy transformed by the main sword marks once again grew in size.


    Kendo Xu Jun made new progress in the method of turning sword energy into a python in the Way of Qijian under the pressure of powerful power.


    Within the body, the origin of more than 7,000 sword energy began to tremble violently.


    The original energy of the sword energy was extracted from their bodies one after another, and entered the main sword mark continuously.


    If there are only three thousand sword energy sources, Kendo Xu Jun can extract three percent of the power of each sword energy source at the same time.


    But if the number is accumulated to 7,000, then he can only extract at most 2% of the power of each sword energy source.


    But even so, the latter has surpassed the former with the blessing of the absolute number of seven thousand.


    Seven thousand sword energy sources, each source extracts 2% of the power.


    In an instant, a full one hundred and forty times terrifying superimposed power converged on the giant python.


    The giant python raised its head, and its huge body came alive, just like a real giant python monster.


    In the blink of an eye, the python and the iron plate collided hard.


    "boom��"


    The iron plate fell and broke into three pieces again.


    At the same time, the giant python''s huge body also shattered into pieces, turning into little bits of starlight that dispersed in the wind.


    The three golden elixir demon cultivators were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Suddenly, a tall man about two meters tall appeared behind them like a ghost.


    The aura of terror was looming on his body.


    "Greetings to the ancestor."


    The three golden elixir demon cultivators immediately bowed to the ground, their bodies trembling slightly.


    Sima Liang looked into the void with bright eyes. He stretched out his fingers and seemed to be calculating something.


    After a moment, his brows furrowed, and a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    Can��t figure it out?


    Why��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 367： spatial expansion

    Chapter 367 Space Expansion


    ?Xu Jun raised his head and glanced at the expanding space body in surprise.


    Although he has long known that the heart of fire and earth is a natural elf body, if it can be incorporated into the space body, it will definitely have huge benefits.


    However, before that, he never thought that this benefit would be so great.


    Xu Jun slowly sat down cross-legged. At this moment, his body was like a huge bottomless pit, desperately devouring the terrifying energy from all directions without restraint.


    If you want to expand your space body, you must have massive energy support.


    It is impossible for Xu Jun''s body to provide such surging energy, so when the space body expands outward, it also absorbs the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    In just a moment, the space body had expanded by about half, but judging from its momentum, it showed no intention of stopping.


    Xu Jun''s space body was originally over 200 meters long, wide, and high.


    Of course, the other two superimposed buildings are not included.


    At this time, after expanding by one-half, the length, width and height were already over 300 meters.


    Although the distance has only increased by one-half, in fact, its volume has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The whole space feels more and more prosperous.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness reached out and immediately discovered the heart of fire and earth deep in the earth''s veins. At this time, the heart of fire and earth was spinning, and at the same time, strange rays of light were released from its body, and once again integrated into the world.


    Xu Jun vaguely understood that the expansion of the spatial body must be inseparable from it.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun tried to contact it.


    "Fellow Taoist, thank you very much."


    There was no pause in the movements of Fire and Earth Heart: "You''re welcome, fellow Taoist, I just want to improve my living environment."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and asked curiously: "Fellow Taoist, how much can you expand the scope?"


    "About five hundred meters." The Heart of Fire and Earth said slowly: "When I finish adjusting the earth veins here and arrange enough magma, it will be over."


    Five hundred meters?


    This distance is only about half a kilometer. For immortal cultivators, it is simply face to face.


    However, for ordinary people, five hundred meters is really incredible.


    Doesn''t that mean that the length of his space body is more than twice as long.


    Moreover, this is only the length, width and height. If you calculate the entire volume, it will definitely make people tremble.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the space body no longer expanded and everything returned to normal.


    At this time, the Heart of Fire and Earth also stopped.


    Its round body turned over and suddenly said: "Fellow Taoist, I think there seems to be something in the sky, I don''t know..."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Up there, it is a place for strong people to learn. Haha, do you want to go up and take a look?"


    Xu Jun smiled quite happily. There was not only a kendo space body on it, but also a sky thunder space body.


    The sword space magic body was just fine, but that day the thunder space magic body was not friendly enough to heaven and earth elves like Fire and Earth Heart.


    However, Xu Jun''s words don''t count, he has to go up and see for himself.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look." The heart of fire and earth spun very fast.


    It is also full of curiosity, because when it was regulating the space body, it discovered that this space actually has a companion space, and there are more than one.


    Even it was shocked by this discovery.


    This is a legendary space body that has not been seen for thousands of years. Being able to have one is already super lucky and powerful.


    As for the accompanying space of the space body...


    There is no such thing in the inherited memory of the Heart of Fire and Earth.


    So, it''s really extremely curious.


    Xu Jun looked up and said, "They are expanding. Just wait a while."


    These three spaces are actually the origin of each other. As long as one of them expands, the other two will also increase in scope and volume.


    However, the legal body space has a heart of fire and earth to help regulate the energy meridians, so it expands faster. The expansion of the other two spaces is much slower.


    This wait is a full three days.


    Later, Xu Jun fulfilled his promise and took the Heart of Fire and Earth for a walk around the two spatial bodies of Kendo and Tianlei.


    The sword space magic body is nothing more. Although the heart of fire and earth was amazed by it, it didn''t take it seriously.


    For these natural elves, there is almost no jealousy.


    However, when it came to the Heavenly Thunder Space Body, the Heart of Fire and Earth suddenly became much more honest.


    Heavenly thunder is the greatest nemesis of all natural elves.


    Even though the Heart of Fire and Earth knew that it was impossible for Xu Jun to use sky thunder to deal with it, just feeling the breath of the vast thunder sea scared it so much that it didn''t dare to get close.


    After the visit, when the Heart of Fire and Earth returned, it became much silent. Moreover, Xu Jun also discovered that its attitude seemed to have become much better, many, many...


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    The two Xu Juns walked together, and with the help of the five-planet light shuttle, they had already flown through less than half of the Yama Realm.


    Of course, most of the areas passed by in a flash, but there were still some places that left deep memories for them.


    During this period, they took five shots.


    Four of them were about fighting for treasures, while in another place, when he saw injustice on the road, he roared, and Kendo Xu Jun took action, suppressing hundreds of demon cultivators with one sword, and annihilating them all.


    However, today, both of them know that their separation is imminent.


    Kendo Xujun came to this world as a clone, but he only stayed for a month.


    The limit will be reached in three days, and it is indeed time to say goodbye.


    "Fellow Taoist, please give me a suggestion." Sword Dao Xu Jun said enthusiastically: "Which one of the two Demon Dao Nascent Souls is more suitable?"


    Xu Jun has never met the ancestor of the Demon Dao Yuanying in the Yan Demon Realm, but Yu Hui gave him two pieces of information. Although it was not detailed, it was more than enough for making a choice.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun said: "Both of us are from the human race, and the one we will deal with the most in the future will definitely be the human race. So, if I had to choose, I would choose the human demon cultivator."


    Demons are not a fixed race.


    Any creature that has practiced demonic techniques can be called a demon.


    Therefore, among the entire demon clan, the human race is a huge branch.


    Of course, there are also many orcs among the demons, and the abyss demons are the most famous pillars among them.


    But at this moment, the two Xu Juns set their sights on the human demon cultivator who was cultivating in the Yan Demon Realm, Sima Liang.


    Every strong person who can advance to Nascent Soul is a legendary and epic figure.


    There are countless deeds that can be recorded on their bodies.


    This Sima Liang is no exception.


    It is said that he was originally an ordinary member of the Yama Realm, and his life should be the same as the countless ordinary people here who are in a state of confusion and are squeezed by the demons like walking corpses.


    However, Sima Liang was like a son of the plane, starting from the age of sixteen, he embarked on a legendary life.


    Because of his spiritual roots, he was spotted by a certain demonic family and accepted as a lackey.


    If he were in the Immortal League or the Qinglian Sword Sect, once he was accepted as a disciple, he would naturally be given careful guidance and wanted to help him become talented.


    But in the Yama Realm, that is a luxury.


    What is a lackey?


    They are just raised thugs. Although they will teach you some of the most common cultivation techniques and provide you with a little bit of blood food and other cultivation resources, they will never give you the opportunity or techniques to truly grow.


    On weekdays, as a member of the family, he goes around suppressing riots. If he encounters a powerful attack, he is also a member of the high-level cannon fodder.


    It can be said that although this kind of life is hundreds of times better than ordinary people in the Yama Realm, it is still precarious. Perhaps the master''s head can be removed with a word.


    However, Sima Liang relied on this springboard to become one of the faces of the host''s eldest lady.


    Before he turned fifty, he even obtained a Demonic Foundation-Building Pill, and successfully built it, becoming a Foundation-Building Demonic Cultivator in that family.


    Normally, at this point, it would be Sima Liang''s ceiling.


    Because the real leader of this family will never allow outsiders to be promoted to Jindan.


    However, when Sima Liang was one hundred and eighty years old, he had an adventure somewhere. He disappeared for ten years, and when he appeared, he was successfully promoted to Jindan.


    Since then, he has become a force that cannot be ignored in the Yama world.


    Golden elixir, in this world, can already be called the king and ancestor.


    But this was not the end. After another three hundred years, a piece of news came out that shocked the entire Yan Demon Realm.


    Sima Liang actually withstood the Yuanying Heavenly Tribulation and was promoted to the Demonic Yuanying.


    From then on, he was one of the two giants in the Yan Demon Realm.


    The surrounding demonic families bordering on him immediately joined his sect and sought refuge.


    From then on, he kept his promise until today.


    After seeing Sima Liang''s legendary experience, both Xu Jun also thought that even if he was not the biological son of Tian Dao in the Yan Demon Realm, he was at least at the level of a godson.


    A powerless child with no special talent and just a little spiritual root was able to reach the Nascent Soul realm step by step.


    Even if it wasn��t God��s blessing, no one would believe it.


    "Fellow Taoist, you are right. I also want to meet this Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator." Kendo Xu Jun said excitedly.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "The spaceship has already flown in that direction. It is expected to reach it in half a day." He paused and added: "I will drop you off a hundred miles away from the Nascent Soul territory. , it��s up to you next.��


    Although Xu Jun also knew that the scope of Nascent Soul Lord''s consciousness was also limited.


    Even if the five-planet light shuttle enters the territory of Nascent Soul, it is highly unlikely that it will be discovered.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Okay, one hundred miles is a very suitable place, it''s up to you." Kendo Xu Jun said cheerfully.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said: "Fellow Taoist, when you go in this time, don''t go on a killing spree and try to see Sima Liang. If possible, have a discussion with him."


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "It''s exactly what I want."


    If he wants to see a Nascent Soul-level demon cultivator, he is determined to die. He wanted to see how big the gap was between himself and the powerful Nascent Soul.


    After all, Xu Jun, a swordsman, can kill even the late Jindan and peak Jindan, and his mentality is a bit arrogant. Therefore, meeting a stronger person and giving him fire is the purpose of Kendo Xu Jun.


    In contrast, Xu Jun does not have this problem.


    Although he is already considered invincible at the same level, even if he encounters a golden elixir, he can probably kill everyone with just one operation. However, Xu Jun has never been proud.


    He was someone who had personally felt the majesty of the ancestor of the Transformation God, and he had met with Zhenjun Huang Kan not once or twice.


    Therefore, he is very clear about his position and will never seek death.


    Soon, the five-planet light shuttle hovered in mid-air.


    The two Xu Jun nodded to each other, and Kendo Xu Jun''s figure flashed and came to the entrance of the wide-open cabin.


    He suddenly stopped and said: "Ship Spirit, thank you for your hard work."


    "Oh, it''s not hard."


    Kendo Xu Jun chuckled, and left in a flash.


    Xu Jun returned to the main control room, sat on the chair, and said in a deep voice: "Set sail, the destination is set on the super teleportation array."


    Yuhui left behind a super teleportation array that could cross boundaries. This teleportation array was used when returning to the Immortal Alliance.


    After a month, Xu Jun also started to think about returning.


    Of course, what''s more important is that once Kendo Xu Jun challenges Sima Liang, what if the opponent interferes based on his breath or something.


    Xu Jun didn''t want to be chased by an old monster of this level.


    The five-planet light shuttle was fully powered and flew towards its destination.


    After flying for a whole day, we finally arrived above a huge pool of water.


    This is a stagnant pool. The water is deep and dark, but there is no grass growing inside. Not only that, within a radius of a hundred miles, there is also a gloomy atmosphere of death. Even the undead monks who like death the most are shunned by this place.


    Xu Jun naturally didn''t understand the reason, but he also understood that Yu Hui must have done something here to create such an extreme environment.


    Xu Jun left the five-planet light shuttle and said in a deep voice: "Ship Spirit, thank you, take a rest, I will release you as soon as possible."


    "Yes, thank you Captain." Ship Spirit said sincerely.


    After being trapped for countless years, Ship Ling''s character is also heading in the direction of a talkative person without any hesitation.


    Therefore, now, it is envious of those spaceships that can soar in the sky at will.


    However, when Xu Jun spoke, he executed it immediately without any hesitation.


    The next moment, the extremely huge five-planet light shuttle disappeared in an instant.


    At the same moment, within Xu Jun''s space body, there was a huge creature.


    Xu Jun''s body dropped rapidly. After releasing his consciousness, he was surprised to find that there was still a restriction on his consciousness here. Even he could only release his consciousness to a distance of 10 meters.


    This surprised Xu Jun, but he also understood why this place had not been developed by demon cultivators.


    If it were him, he would definitely not want to stay in a place that could limit the scope of his spiritual consciousness for a long time.


    For a monk, such a life with a blind man is undoubtedly not something ordinary people can endure.


    Yuhui chose a good place to place the super teleportation array here.


    After searching for a moment according to the coordinates, Xu Jun successfully found a huge cave and saw the historic super teleportation array deep in the cave.


    Xu Jun was a little worried. Can this thing still start smoothly?


    After checking it, Xu Jun felt relieved.


    This thing only looks unattractive on the outside, but the core is intact, and there are still signs of recent use.


    No need to ask, Yuhui must have left through this super teleportation array.


    Take out the spirit stone and embed it at the edge of the teleportation array.


    As long as he activates the formation, he can leave at any time.


    Then, Xu Jun came to the outside of the formation, sat down cross-legged, and his mind began to sink.


    Although the distance between Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun is now extremely far, when one party gives up his ability to move and concentrates on sensing, he can still sense his projection partner in the same world.


    The next moment, an extremely familiar feeling came.


    Xu Jun''s vision changed, and he successfully possessed Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    At the same moment, Kendo Xujun also sensed the body, but he was not surprised at all and continued walking on the street.


    Here, it turned out to be a huge street. There were countless shops on both sides of the street, and the whole street was very lively.


    Seo-jun accepted the projected memory and he understood immediately.


    Kendo Xu Jun has entered this famous Sima Giant City and spent a day doing a rough survey.


    It''s not just the demon monks who are active in this street.


    At a glance, Xu Jun saw that even humans, orcs, etc., who had never practiced magic skills, could be seen everywhere.


    The aura emanating from these people is definitely different from the magic power. They are just normal monks.


    Xu Jun blinked hard twice, almost thinking he had met someone of the same kind.


    However, he learned through his memory that monks of all races who had never practiced magic skills were very common in this giant city.


    Sima Giant City is the only Yuanying Giant City in the Yan Demon Realm. This giant city has rules set in place when it is built.


    Any race and any force can come here to open a shop and trade. As long as it does not violate the rules of Sima Jucheng, no one is allowed to stop it.


    In addition, Jucheng also provides bodyguard services to ensure that people who become rich overnight will not be easily killed.


    In short, with the promulgation of these laws and regulations, and under the strong promotion of Sima Liang, they were perfectly implemented.


    Therefore, since two hundred years ago, Sima Jucheng has been known as the first city in the Yan Demon Realm.


    Everyone knows that there will be no murder and treasure grabbing here, so many people are quite relaxed.


    "Fellow Taoist, I don''t have much time left."


    Suddenly, Xu Jun sensed the voice of his fellow projectionist.


    "Understood, fellow Taoist, take care."


    As this voice sounded, Xu Jun suddenly "saw" his own wrist flip and shoot out dozens of sword energy.


    It''s rare to see yourself fighting.


    Whoosh!


    This street is one of the most important commercial streets in Sima Jucheng.


    Inside the streets, male and female demon cultivators in uniforms were slowly patrolling.


    There are many monks stationed outside the street.


    Although the defense here is not the strongest in the giant city, it is one of the most important places in the giant city.


    At the very least, there will definitely be no shortage of guards.


    At this moment, Xu Jun, a swordsman, suddenly burst into action, and more than ten sword energy shot out, stabbing transparent holes in all the guards.


    "ah."


    "who?"


    "Catch him."


    The guards here would never have imagined that someone would dare to attack them. This situation has not been encountered for hundreds of years.


    A crowd of people shouted and jumped up, rushing towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that the similar reward offered by Sima Liang should be quite large. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many guys to be greedy.


    With a quick glance of his consciousness, Kendo Xu Jun made an immediate decision.


    With a slight flick of his wrist, hundreds of sword energy suddenly rose into the air.


    There must be strong people in Sima Giant City, but most of them are monks who are only in the early and middle stages of Qi training.


    No matter how many people they have, how can they get benefits from the swordsman Xu Jun?


    In an instant, there was a large area of ??space around Kendo Xujun.


    Dozens of guards lay in a pool of blood and screamed.


    If outside the giant city, Xu Jun, a swordsman, would never show mercy and would definitely kill with one strike.


    However, within Sima Giant City, there is an orderly place.


    When those people surrounded him, although they attacked fiercely, they did not kill him. It was clear that they wanted to capture Kendo Xu Jun alive.


    Therefore, when he took action, he held back his hand and did not kill him on the spot.


    The commotion here is like a boulder falling into the sea, causing ripples.


    In the distance, there are many bystanders, many of whom are foundation-building monks. However, these monks did not take action, but watched from a distance, with a trace of amusement in their eyes.


    For many years, no one dared to cause trouble in the huge city of Sima.


    Although those who were injured at this time were all first-level demon cultivators in the Qi training stage.


    However, these people were wearing the uniforms of the Giant City Guards, and they represented the face of Sima Giant City.


    This strange monk actually dared to attack the guards in front of the public... No matter what the reason was, he was bound to die.


    At this time, no one knew why Kendo Seojun clashed with the guards.


    When they think about it, the guards are most likely at fault.


    If they knew that the guards had never provoked Xu Jun, the swordsman, they would probably think that this boy had lost his mind.


    There were shrill screams, and a piercing siren sounded in the distance.


    Three figures quickly jumped into the air and flew over like lightning.


    Kendo Xu Jun looked at him intently, his eyes seemed to be a little more solemn.


    When these three people flew over, they did not hide the extremely powerful and terrifying aura on their bodies.


    These turned out to be three golden elixir level demon cultivators.


    Golden elixir!


    Such a strong man, anywhere in the Yan Demon Realm, is an ancestor-level strong man who can suppress a place.


    However, in the huge city of Sima, as soon as the alarm sounded, three golden elixirs immediately appeared.


    Kendo Xujun suddenly felt worried.


    This time, I should be able to see an old demon at the Nascent Soul level, right?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 366： Heart of Fire and Earth

    Chapter 366 Heart of Fire and Earth


    Within the space body, a certain area suddenly began to squirm violently.


    An inexplicable suction force burst out from this area, and its power was as powerful as a golden elixir level.


    Although Xu Jun was facing this powerful stone and fire giant, part of his mind was also paying attention to everything in the space body.


    Therefore, he immediately realized that this suction force came from the 120 body orifices, and they were very interested in this stone with strange flames that had just been incorporated into the space body.


    As a result, the stone rotated slightly in the space body and was immediately sucked in.


    The strange flame attached to the stone disappeared instantly and was completely swallowed up by the space body.


    Subsequently, a large amount of information poured into Xu Jun''s mind.


    He immediately understood the origin of the stone and the flame.


    Heart of Fire and Earth!


    Beneath this magma, there is a heart of fire and earth.


    This creature is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is born and nourished by nature. It is said to belong to the five elements, but it is beyond the five elements. It is one of the most wonderful creatures in heaven and earth.


    Yes, although such elves are rare, they are also creatures of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the huge fire stone giant outside now is not the Fire and Earth Heart itself, but a puppet controlled by it.


    Naturally, this puppet is not as exquisite as the Immortal Puppetry. It is just a pile of junk made by the heart of fire and earth that condensed a bunch of rocks and magma at will.


    However, the pressure on it comes from the body of the Heart of Fire and Earth, which is why it brings such a powerful feeling to Xu and Jun.


    And that giant of fire and earth...


    Xu Jun can only say that when the guy doesn''t reveal his true qualities, he is still very capable of bluffing people.


    After learning the identity of the Heart of Fire and Earth, Xu Jun was also a little helpless.


    This is not the first heaven and earth elf he has encountered.


    The kind of wind elf I met last time in Fengshan Paradise would rather self-destruct than sign a contract with Xu Jun.


    It can be seen that this kind of heaven and earth elves cannot use an absolutely strong attitude to target them.


    Otherwise, even if certain benefits can be obtained, they will inevitably fall apart in the end.


    "Huhuhu..."


    More gravel continued to bombard the two Xu Juns.


    Kendo Seojun had the idea of ??fighting back at first, but after receiving the telepathy from the main body Seojun, he immediately gave up the idea of ??killing the opponent.


    This is a true spiritual creature of heaven and earth, and it is the kind of dual-system one.


    Perhaps you will only have such an opportunity once in your life. If you don''t cherish it, God will rain down a thunderbolt and kill you alive.


    Their bodies kept flashing, dodging all attacks.


    Their consciousnesses were released at the same time, scanning the area carefully.


    The scanning ability of the five-planet light shuttle is far better than that of ordinary monks. Under ultra-long-distance scanning, Xu and Jun are far behind.


    Even the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord may not be able to maintain scanning for such a long time without pausing.


    But as long as there are enough spirit stones, the five-planet light shuttle can scan forever until it retires.


    However, what we are talking about here is distant scanning.


    If you explore it carefully at close range, the capabilities of the five-planet light shuttle may not be as good as those monks with powerful spiritual consciousness.


    One lap, two laps... dozens of laps passed in the blink of an eye, and the two Xu Juns looked at each other, both a little anxious.


    They actually failed to discover the whereabouts and whereabouts of the Heart of Fire and Earth.


    The elves of heaven and earth are so hidden.


    Looking at each other, the two of them had the same mind.


    Kendo Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand, and a huge sword energy rose into the sky, suddenly turning into a giant python in mid-air.


    "boom��"


    The power of this giant python was so great that it smashed the hastily made giant of fire and earth into pieces upon impact.


    The next moment, Kendo Xu Jun stood proudly, with a slight disdain in his expression.


    Xu Jun stayed away and seemed not to care about the confrontation at all.


    The boulder shattered, but the blue flames attached to the boulder did not fall, but jumped into the magma flexibly like elves.


    The eyes of the two Xu Juns brightened slightly, and they understood at the same time that these small flames were the real key.


    However, in order to leave a good impression on the Heart of Fire and Earth, they were very restrained and did not attack or intercept. Instead, they watched them leave with eyes that did not contain any murderous intent or fierceness.


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his head and said, "Fellow Taoist, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes swept over the Earth Core Flame Flower and whispered: "This thing cannot be taken."


    At this moment, all idiots know that the reason why the Earth Core Flame Flower can bloom is entirely due to the miracle caused by the energy overflowing from the Heart of Fire and Earth.


    And it was precisely because of the protection of the Heart of Fire and Earth that this third-level spiritual plant could survive.


    Although Xu Jun was confident that he could transfer the Earth Core Flame Flower under the attack of the Heart of Fire and Earth. But if he really did this, then I am afraid that the Heart of Fire and Earth would have escaped without a trace.


    Although the Heart of Earth Fire Flower is precious, it is nothing compared to the Heart of Fire and Earth.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun slowly approached the fire flower in the center of the earth. However, in order not to cause any misunderstanding, he did not release his breath, but instead restrained himself as much as possible.


    Finally, Xu Jun landed on the third-level spiritual plant safely.


    Third level spiritual plant.


    Don''t look at the existence of an old senior with a fourth-level spiritual plant in the Natural Dao Palace. But in fact, even looking at the entire Immortal Alliance, spiritual plants that can reach the third level are extremely rare.


    Every force that has a third-level spiritual plant will regard it as a treasure and will not easily show it to others.


    Even with Xu Jun''s current strength, if he didn''t have the blessing of Zizi Daozi, if he wanted to see the third-level spiritual plant, people would use a big broom to drive him away.


    The Earth Core Flame Flower, which was originally in full bloom, seemed to sense some danger.


    Its body began to recover bit by bit from the extension. Although it did not completely dive into the ground, at least half of its body entered the rock.


    Xu Jun watched silently, never making a move to stop him.


    However, when the body of the Earth Core Flame Flower disappeared halfway, Xu Jun finally stood up straight, and then he waved his hand.


    A vast, solemn, and thick aura was released from his body.


    Space body.


    Moreover, he still cultivates the space body.


    This space body is appearing in this space in this amazing way.


    After Xu Jun discovered the Heart of Fire and Earth, he was thinking about how to incorporate it into his space body.


    This is a rare treasure, and he definitely doesn''t want to miss it.


    However, forceful ingestion is not advisable. Xu Jun has already experienced failure once.


    So, he desperately recalled the information he had read while reading.


    Ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of this information is useless, because the number of times normal people encounter the spirits of heaven and earth is too small, so statistics cannot be made.


    However, in this short moment, Xu Jun recalled a paper.


    After the paper introduced the elves of heaven and earth, it left a sentence.


    If you want to attract phoenixes, plant sycamore trees first.


    Later, Xu Jun remembered the general meaning of the article.


    When facing the spirits of heaven and earth, one cannot forcefully detain them, but must be seduced.


    That''s right, you are trying your best to seduce the elves of heaven and earth. If you happen to have a treasure that can help the elves of heaven and earth grow, then there is a high probability that you can attract the elves of heaven and earth and make them willing to cooperate with you.


    However, the treasures required by each heaven and earth elf for promotion are different.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to take them all.


    Naturally, there is no such treasure in Xu Jun''s hands.


    However, Xu Jun has a space body on his body.


    This is a super-strong physique comparable to ancient behemoths that was born after 360 Great Zhoutians were opened.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the third type of body cultivation method that can accommodate all rivers, this level of space body is definitely the most suitable place in the world for the elves of heaven and earth to survive.


    The so-called openness to all rivers does not mean knocking the bones of heaven and earth spiritual beings to absorb their marrow, but using the power of space to provide better growth conditions for heaven and earth spiritual beings.


    Sure enough, when Xu Jun unfolded the space body without reservation.


    A strange energy suddenly filled the air, and its movements were extremely slow. If Xu Jun didn''t have a clear sword heart, he wouldn''t be able to detect it at all.


    However, although Xu Jun was extremely happy in his heart, he remained calm on the surface.


    He completely let go of the control of the space body, and then allowed this energy wave to enter it.


    Breaking through the space body so easily seemed to make the energy group become a little suspicious.


    Within the space body, there is already a huge difference compared to the beginning.


    At the beginning, this place was an empty space and could only be used as a super large storage bag.


    However, after this period of development and growth, Xu Jun has packed in a lot of good things.


    In this space, there is already a thriving scene.


    Moreover, because it is constantly absorbing all kinds of rare things, this land is no longer just a flat wilderness.


    Although the overall scope is not large, there are already obvious distinctions such as mountains and rivers.


    Such a spatial body is already gradually moving closer to the cave sky of the God Transformation True Lord.


    If Xu Jun can one day temper his space body to the same level as a small world, then this space alone will be enough for him to be promoted to a god.


    At this time, the trace of power that had sneaked into the space body was floating in the space while trying its best to hide its whereabouts.


    Blow with the wind!


    Here, there is already natural wind.


    Xu Jun sat cross-legged on the hot rock, while his clothes, shoes, hats and some necessities were covered by his true energy and were not harmed at all.


    After a long time, the area where the stone flames were engulfed suddenly became restless.


    Xu Jun sensed that for some reason, the land here was not only squirming rapidly, but also releasing a special aura. This is the aura unique to the third type of exercise body orifice, embracing all rivers.


    This kind of aura has no effect on Xu Jun and other monks. However, this aura has great appeal to the elves of heaven and earth.


    Even with a heart of fire and earth, it seems a little irresistible.


    The next moment, attracted by this breath, the little energy that slipped in began to surge in that direction, and the breath continued to breathe in and out, and actually began to communicate with the breath of the body orifices in their own way.


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange. Of course he understood that this was not a mutation in his spiritual power.


    But after cultivating the 360-dimensional space body, although these body apertures with the ability to accommodate all rivers are different, they all have similar methods of attracting bees and butterflies.


    Once he finds a foreign object that matches his ability, he will immediately release a dense aura to attract the foreign object to settle in.


    This is the mysterious ability possessed by ancient secrets.


    And similarly, this is also Xu Jun''s biggest reliance and capital.


    Since the method of coercion is unreliable, let''s show off our abilities and see if we can attract this heaven and earth elf.


    Xu Jun stood silently, not wanting to disturb him at all.


    He found that the two auras gradually blended together. According to human terms, they talked happily and were extremely satisfied with each other.


    Suddenly, a voice of consciousness rang in this space.


    "Human race."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, his mind sank, and a new phantom appeared in the space body.


    That is, within his own space body, otherwise Xu Jun would not be able to do this.


    At this time, the alien energy that had been trying its best to hide itself was also actively revealed.


    This is a red and black stone, round in shape, floating in mid-air. I don��t know if for the convenience of communicating with Xu Jun, there is an extra pair of eyes and a mouth on this stone.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and thought to himself, "It has no nose and ears, so it''s a bad review."


    "Heart of Fire and Earth." Xu Jun said slowly.


    Since he made a candid gesture from the beginning, he naturally wouldn''t hide it.


    In front of such elves of heaven and earth, it is too difficult to deceive them.


    "You really know me." The mouth on the round stone moved and said, with a hint of surprise in his tone.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, how to explain this?


    After condensing the space magic body, he found that this thing was not only easy to use, but also had some kind of power similar to inheritance.


    When he comes into contact with some kind of rare treasure... Of course, the space body needs it first. Then as long as he absorbs a little bit into the space body, he can learn the name and origin of the object.


    This is a kind of space inheritance that comes from ancient times and belongs to the same space body.


    If not, Xu Jun would not have been able to judge the heart of fire and earth so quickly.


    "You didn''t take in the Earth Fire Flower just now, why?"


    Xu Jun said unabashedly: "You cultivated the Earth Core Flame Flower. Of course I can''t take away from others."


    His tone was so sincere that even he himself believed it after hearing it.


    "real?"


    "Natural is true." Xu Jun said proudly: "If this was not cultivated by you, but was a natural thing, I would definitely not miss it. However, now that I have discovered your whereabouts, what about this earth-centered flame flower? Do you need me to tell you the origin?��


    Fire Earth Heart was silent for a moment and said, "You are a good person."


    Good guy?


    Xu Junpo was dumbfounded. If I were not a good person, I might never see you again.


    Heart of Fire and Earth continued: "I have been here for many years, and many people from the human race and the beast race have come here. As soon as they came up, they directly ingested the Earth Fire Flower. When I tried to intercept them, they not only beat me, but also wanted to They want to arrest me." After a pause, it said: "You are the only one I have ever seen who is willing to be reasonable."


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment and said: "Ashamed, but I believe that there are still people in this world who are willing to reason."


    To be honest, he himself lacks confidence in these words.


    Facing the ownerless fire flower in the center of the earth, and the heart of fire and earth.


    Xu Jun really couldn''t think of any big boss who could ignore it.


    In other words, there is only one reason that can prevent the boss from taking action, and that is lack of strength.


    If there is a top Nascent Soul True Lord, or even the True God Transformation Lord here, it is guaranteed to take down both of them with one slap, and there will be no reason to reason with them at all.


    However, the heart of fire and earth firmly believed in Xu Jun''s words.


    As it said, Xu Jun was the first monk willing to reason with it in so many years since its birth.


    "Human race, is this of yours the legendary space body?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "It is indeed a space body, but legends and stuff are a bit too much."


    The ball in mid-air continued to rotate, and a young voice sounded: "In my inherited memory, the space body has not appeared for tens of thousands of years."


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment and said in deep thought: "I don''t know."


    He also had some doubts in his heart. In the 20,000-year history of the Immortal Alliance, he had indeed never heard of anyone cultivating a space body. But what about outside the Immortal Alliance?


    It��s not like those powerful races passed down from ancient times have never succeeded in cultivation.


    The voice of the Heart of Fire and Earth sounded again: "In my memory, several ancestors have entered the space body and grew up with it. I also want to enter your space body. You can draw Give me a piece of land?"


    Xu Jun''s heart was beating like thunder. He never thought that this process would be so smooth.


    At this moment, he seemed to have grasped something vaguely.


    These heaven and earth elves are extremely rare and have weird personalities. If they simply use strong methods, they may rather self-destruct than surrender.


    However, if you change the method.


    What about showing the space body?


    The monks certainly covet the elves of heaven and earth, but the attraction of his space magic body to the natural elves is probably equally fatal.


    At this time, Xu Jun felt extremely regretful.


    Why didn''t he think of this in the blessed land of Fengshan?


    If the position is corrected and discussed with it...


    Alas, it was wasted!


    Perhaps because Xu Jun didn''t answer for a long time, Fire and Earth''s heart became a little anxious.


    "I won''t stay here in vain. I can help you improve your space body and let it reach the cave sky as soon as possible. And... I can give you this Earth Core Flame Flower."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and he put aside the regret in his heart and said with a smile: "Okay, since you are willing to grow with me, it is not too late for me to welcome you. As for this Earth Core Flame Flower, since it was cultivated by you, Then I��ll continue to trouble you in the future.��


    "Ah, really, it''s great." Fire and Earth Heart said excitedly: "I''m still thinking to see if I can cultivate it into a fourth-level spiritual plant. If it were here, there would be almost no chance of success. But in your space body, the probability of success is quite high."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Thank you very much, you think so highly of me."


    "That''s nature. Your space body is a natural holy land that can be constantly transformed. Oh, but you have to work hard and advance to Nascent Soul first, otherwise the Earth Core Flame Flower will not be able to reach the fourth level."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Also, if he was not a Nascent Soul, how could the spiritual plant living in the space body be promoted to the fourth level.


    "When will you be promoted to Nascent Soul?" Fire Earth Heart asked.


    Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly.


    Promoted to Nascent Soul?


    I think so too, but it''s not that easy.


    He immediately changed his words and said: "Brother Huo Tu, I still have something to do. If you want to enter the space body, then hurry up."


    This round stone is not the true body of the Heart of Fire and Earth, it is just a trace of its energy. It is not as good as that huge stone giant.


    "Okay, I''m here."


    The magma suddenly boiled again.


    However, the degree of boiling this time was not great, and it was even far less terrifying than the previous terrifying scene when the stone giant burst out of the sky.


    Kendo Seojun crossed his arms and watched quietly with a half-smile.


    After a while, a round stone the size of a human head floated up.


    When the stone appeared, the surrounding earth energy and fire energy suddenly became extremely active. Fires were constantly stirring in the air, and it seemed that even the air would burn at any time.


    Not only that, when the stone floated towards Xu Jun, Xu Jun even felt as if he was facing a huge city wall.


    He is truly the king of earth and fire. Just being close to him is unbearable.


    The Heart of Fire and Earth floated to the Fire Flower in the center of the earth, and instantly a red light shone down and landed on the stone platform.


    Suddenly, the stone platform began to shake.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes. This guy is so indifferent. Didn''t he see that I was still standing on top?


    However, facing the elves of heaven and earth, there is really nothing to complain about.


    Xu Jun moved and floated into the air, but the space body on his body was still completely open, covering this space.


    "boom��"


    After a loud noise, the stone platform broke, and the flame flowers holding the center of the earth followed the heart of fire and earth into the space body.


    The next moment, where the suction force came from, the Heart of Fire and Earth landed with the stone platform.


    Huge roars continued to sound.


    The landscape of that area began to undergo strange changes.


    The earth cracked, and the Heart of Fire and Earth and the stone platform descended, embedded in the earth like a nail.


    Then, countless magma swarmed out and flowed in the cracks in the cracked earth.


    The area transformed by the Heart of Fire and Earth is actually not large, but Xu Jun has a feeling that this area completely belongs to it.


    And all this was with his permission.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The surroundings of the space body began to rumble, and a new round of expansion began.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 365： Earth Fire Flower

    Chapter 365: Fire Flower in the Center of the Earth


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of critical strikes sounded one after another, and even this illusory formation became black and mist surging due to such huge energy fluctuations, as if it would collapse at any time.


    After all, this illusion formation is not a formal third-order formation, but something temporarily arranged by Xu Jun using the formation flag. If it weren''t for Kendo Xu Jun''s sword python to contain and attack, Jin Dan, the great man, could have escaped from the trap long ago by charging through with his brute force.


    But at this moment, when the two golden elixir-level masters were fighting for life and death with all their strength, this formation could no longer hold on.


    Xu Jun glanced and raised his hand.


    In the thunder body space, one of the fruits on the huge tree suddenly exploded.


    "Crackling."


    A bolt of lightning that was twice as thick as a normal human body was instantly released from his hand and condensed into a huge thunder hammer.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    At this moment, the battle between Xu Jun, a swordsman, and Jin Dan, a master, has reached the most critical moment.


    Although under the blessing of the source of seven thousand sword energy, the power of the sword python is extremely powerful. However, the power that the great golden elixir unleashes at the critical moment of life and death is also extraordinary.


    Now their stalemate is the final key. Whichever side cannot hold on first will be defeated like a mountain.


    If it were another person, he might not dare to interfere casually because he was worried about Kendo Xu Jun''s face at this time.


    If Kendo Xujun misunderstood something, it would be more of a loss than a gain.


    But Xu Jun and him are one, so there are no taboos.


    "call��"


    This huge thunder hammer flew towards the Niu Ren Jin Dan and hit its back instantly.


    The speed of the thunder hammer was extremely fast, and its appearance was so sudden that even the most powerful golden elixir did not have time to use the giant ax to block it.


    The moment the thunder hammer hit the Niu Ren Jin Dan, its body suddenly paused, as if it suddenly had some great understanding of this world and froze. Then, a large amount of blood burst out from its eyes, ears, mouth and nose at the same time, completely dyeing its head red.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of Niu Ren Jin Dan began to tremble violently uncontrollably, and it looked like he was shaking.


    The power of the thunder hammer has reached such a frightening level after being blessed by the space body.


    In fact, Xu Jun also understood that the reason why it had such a miraculous effect was because Xu Jun, a master of Jindan and swordsmanship, had been fighting for a long time and consumed too much mana and physical strength.


    However, now that it has been tricked, that is the day of its demise.


    "Ouch..."


    The sword python raised its head and made a sound similar to a dragon''s roar. It opened its **** mouth and rushed forward.


    Although Niu Ren Jin Dan tried his best to control his body, electric light flashed all over his body, and his head was buzzing from the hammer, making him unable to think at all.


    As a result, countless fatal attacks rained down on it. Even if it possessed the powerful combat power of the Golden Core level, it could not bear it at this moment.


    Niu Ren Jin Dan desperately wanted to jump up and escape, but the giant python had already wrapped around it and restrained it tightly.


    The surging sword intent continued to bombard the body of the Niutou Golden Pill, and the aura on its body weakened little by little.


    Xu Jun looked on, inexplicably worried.


    Isn''t this guy in disguise? If someone comes close, will he suddenly self-destruct?


    Thinking of this, Xu Jun dared to be careless. He kept waving his hands, and lightning flashed in his hands and shot into the body of Niu Ren Jin Dan.


    The second-level foundation-building thunder method actually had little effect on the golden elixir level old monster, but when Xu Jun released the thunder method, the awesome golden elixir no longer struggled.


    The giant python controlled by Kendo Xu Jun was not to be outdone, and violently impacted the body of the powerful Jindan.


    Finally, with a mournful and helpless cry, Niu Ren Jin Dan lowered its huge head.


    Outside the tower, there was another scene.


    Countless elite Jindan''s men looked at each other in confusion. They looked at the black mist that enveloped the tower and the surrounding area of ??50 meters, and they were confused and at a loss.


    However, after seeing several Foundation-Building Oxen demons rushing into the thick fog, there was no news except for screams. Therefore, even those who are brave do not dare to rush in.


    Because they all know that if they rush in, they are likely to be beaten to death by Jindan-level powerhouses.


    So, how could they still dare to rush inside?


    Not long after, the shrill roars sounded again and again, and everyone''s expressions became more and more frightened.


    Because they heard it, it turned out to be the voice of the great Jin Dan.


    From this voice, they heard feelings of panic, fear, panic, fear, etc.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes wandered wildly, looking in all directions.


    They all understand that their boss''s life may not be saved. What they are even more worried about at this moment is that once the boss is killed, what will this vicious guy who can even kill the boss do?


    Suddenly, a black-robed human demon cultivator turned around and ran away.


    He was extremely fast, and when he ran with all his strength, his entire body stretched into a straight line, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Someone escaped?


    This idea just appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Isn''t this person afraid of the reward after the ancestor''s victory?


    "ah��"


    The shrill screams sounded again, and everyone suddenly woke up.


    What kind of reward after a big victory is there? I''m afraid the boss really needs to be replaced this time.


    As a result, more demon monks began to retreat, then turned around and ran away into the distance.


    They all have a hunch that the person who takes action this time is here for the powerful golden elixir. Even if they want to join in, they, the little minions who are not even as good as the golden elixir, will never be able to do it.


    Suddenly, after a loud noise, there was no more sound in the thick fog.


    I don��t know if the great golden elixir has fallen, or if something happened that changed my destiny.


    However, at this moment, several people suddenly yelled, turned around and ran away.


    Amidst the fierce roar just now, these people insisted on not leaving. However, during this moment of silence, they could not bear the pressure and chose to flee.


    Less than one-third of the people are left, and there are only three foundation-building monks.


    The three of them want to gain wealth through danger, so the result can be imagined.


    The thick fog quickly cleared, and two Xu Jun walked out. Behind them, a huge corpse floated.


    "Wow��"


    "The ancestor is dead."


    "Go quickly."


    The sound of one after another suddenly sounded, and the remaining people did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and fled one by one, for fear that one of the two people would be unhappy and kill them all.


    In just a few minutes, this camp was already empty.


    Xu Jun grinned and said, "Fellow Taoist, let''s find something."


    "Okay." Kendo Xu Jun nodded helplessly, let go of his consciousness, and began to scan the camp.


    The mental strength of the two of them is far greater than that of ordinary people, but it is really not easy to accurately find the location of the warehouse in such a huge range.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the camp except them. No matter how they searched, no one would disturb them.


    After another two days, Xu Jun left with a look of helplessness and regret.


    It has to be said that compared to Hujiazhuang, Niuren Jindan is not even a bit poorer.


    Xu Jun originally wanted to make a big fortune, but after searching, he found out that the warehouse had been destroyed long ago. Although there were many things left, most of them were ordinary magic supplies.


    Xu Jun avoided these things out of fear and didn''t want to get involved at all.


    In the end, his harvest this time only amounted to about 100,000 spirit stones.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones!


    For Qi training monks, it is undoubtedly a huge sum of money.


    However, compared to what he gained after killing a golden elixir-level elite monk, he was just a beggar among beggars.


    Glancing at the piles of various magic supplies and resources, Xu Jun shook his head and stretched out his hand a little.


    The true meaning of fire.


    Suddenly a raging fire burst into flames, encompassing the entire camp.


    This fire burned for more than three days. When the fire stopped, this place was completely white.


    In fact, during these three days, there were many fish that slipped through the net and wanted to come and put out the fire.


    However, in the end, not even a single figure appeared.


    After all, even the elite Jindan has fallen, and others dare not take the lead even if they are unwilling to do so.


    What if those two murderous gods are lurking nearby, waiting for someone to fall into their trap?


    People in the devil''s path have a cold nature and are naturally unwilling to take risks.


    In fact, just when the fire started to spread, the two Xu Juns had already taken off, riding the five-planet light shuttle, far away from this place.


    Xu Jun gave up other demonic resources, but kept the body of the master''s golden elixir. After all, it is a third-order golden elixir level corpse. Even if it belongs to the demon clan, it is reluctant to discard it.


    "Fellow Taoist, where are you going now?" Xu Jun asked.


    Kendo Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Are there two Nascent Soul-level demon cultivators here?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."


    "I want to visit around first, and when the January period is approaching, I will go to the place where one of the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators lives."


    Xu Jun''s expression suddenly became strange. He looked at Kendo Xu Jun and hesitated to speak.


    This guy is definitely floating.


    Although he has already killed a late-stage Jindan and a middle-stage Jindan demon cultivator in the Yama Realm this time.


    However, if Kendo Xujun meets the Nascent Soul level...


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "Fellow Taoist, your wish is too much."


    The record of building foundations and killing golden elixirs is indeed enough to make Kendo Xu Jun proud.


    However, Jindan and Nascent Soul are definitely two completely different creatures. Let alone Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, even if Xu Jun can bring all three projections together, he may only end up losing his life.


    For some reason, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly remembered the scene where he punched one after another when facing a group of awesome people.


    So, if they face Yuanying, I''m afraid they can just punch a kid and they can take care of themselves and others.


    However, Kendo Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist, don''t panic, I mean, I will go there alone."


    Xu Jun was startled and frowned slightly.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, said again: "I came here in the state of a clone. Even if I die in battle, there will be no real loss. However, I want to see with my own eyes, the fourth-level Nascent Soul True Lord''s Be strong, otherwise this trip will be in vain.��


    After taking a long breath, Xu Jun let go of his thoughts.


    It turns out that this is not an impossible consideration. But, this trip was in vain...


    Well, for Kendo Seojun, one month has not gained much, so maybe it was really in vain.


    "Okay, then do what you want."


    Yu Hui had already told him the locations of the two Nascent Soul demon cultivators. As long as he didn''t get close to these two areas, there was a high probability that he would not encounter these two super demons.


    Of course, the two Xu Juns were also cautious when traveling. The closer they got to the two areas, the more vigilant they became.


    On this day, the five-planet light shuttle was flying high in the sky.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun each held a pile of formation flags in the cabin, and they were conducting formation layout and calculations.


    Although the two of them are originally one, as long as the ability to communicate with each other is turned off, they will be very good opponents.


    Moreover, they all have clear sword hearts, and their mastery of formations has reached the level of third-level masters.


    At this moment, both sides use formation flags to quickly layout and crack, which is indeed a wonderful game.


    Moreover, in this kind of game-like play, they found that their understanding of formations was also improving rapidly.


    Although playing around with yourself feels a bit like fighting against each other, the principle of reviewing the past and learning new things is universal.


    Suddenly, a 3D image appeared in front of them.


    The voice of the ship spirit sounded at the right time: "Two respected captains, I found a third-level spiritually planted earth-centered flame flower."


    Earth Fire Flower!


    This is a strange flower that only blooms when it grows in the magma at the core of the earth. Even among third-level spiritual plants, it can be regarded as an unusually brilliant one.


    They were riding a five-planet light shuttle, and the greatest role of the five-planet light shuttle was not combat effectiveness.


    Although the universal cannon is magical, its maximum power is only the peak of the third level. In this world with many golden elixir level demon cultivators, it is impossible to kill with one strike.


    However, the five-planet light shuttle''s performance in the two functions of flight and exploration is jaw-dropping and amazing.


    Just like this, if the two Xu Juns passed by from high in the sky, they would never be able to detect any strange treasures below.


    However, when the five-planet light shuttle flew by, its indescribably powerful detection and scanning capabilities could clearly and unmistakably find the treasure hidden below.


    The two Xu Jun''s eyes looked at the 3D image at the same time.


    Below is a volcanic crater, which can be seen from the continuously undulating red liquid. This is hot magma.


    In the magma, there is a not too big stone protrusion. On this stone platform is the Earth''s Core Flame Flower discovered by the five-planet light shuttle.


    Of course, this image was not taken from a high altitude, but an image simulated by the five-planet light shuttle based on the feedback after scanning.


    The two looked at each other and both saw the meaning in the other''s eyes.


    If God does not take it, you will suffer the consequences.


    This is a third-level spiritual plant. Although it does not produce spiritual wisdom, it is still an extremely precious thing. Now that you have met it, you can never give up.


    "Ship Spirit, are there any guardian monsters found around?"


    During the growth process, these natural spiritual plants often attract powerful guardian beings.


    The purpose of these creatures'' guardianship is quite simple. They want to wait for these strange flowers and fruits to mature, take them on the spot, and then make great progress in cultivation. It is even possible to break through the current limit and advance to a higher level.


    It''s obvious that this Earth Core Flame Flower has been growing here for many years, so it''s not like they were the first to discover it.


    "Captain, the temperature of the magma below is too high. My scan is not thick enough and the data is incomplete, so I cannot answer."


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "So what if there is a monster guarding you, just kill him."


    In the Yama Realm, even if a creature discovers it and takes it as its own, there is a high probability that it is also a demonic creature, so Kendo Xu Jun said it bluntly.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the Earth''s Core Flame Flower can be born in this magma, which shows that there must be something magical about it. Let''s go down and investigate. If there is anything worthwhile, then send it to my space body. Within it.��


    Of the 360 ??Great Zhou Celestial Body Apertures, one-third are the third type of techniques that embrace all rivers.


    If you want to cultivate this skill into a positive result, you must absorb a sufficient quantity and quality of the wonders of heaven and earth.


    Xu Jun felt that this piece of magma should be qualified to be one of them.


    After all, a place where the Earth Core Flame Flower can grow is definitely not an ordinary magma place.


    The cabin door opened, and the two Xu Jun figures flashed and landed downward together.


    As for the five-planet light shuttle, according to Xu Jun''s request, it was suspended in mid-air, but the scanning power of the surroundings was increased. Once anything was discovered, they would be notified immediately.


    Following the route map provided by the five-planet light shuttle, they successfully entered the crater and flew slowly towards their destination.


    Their speed is not fast. In this strange and dangerous environment, safety comes first.


    After a moment, Kendo Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "The power of fire and earth here is particularly strong. No wonder it can make the Earth''s Core Flame Flower grow."


    In a normal volcano crater, the fire energy will be particularly strong and active. However, the power of the earth element is not inferior, which is a bit strange.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, let go of his consciousness, and explored carefully.


    Although their goal was the Earth Fire Flower, Xu Jun wanted to know more about what environment made the fire and earth energy here so strong.


    The closer you get to the fire flower in the center of the earth, the more surging the energy of the fire and earth becomes, and the pressure caused is almost breathless.


    The two of them are not ordinary foundation-building monks, but they still feel like this.


    Looking at each other, the two people looked extremely solemn.


    Suddenly, the sound of the five-planet light shuttle rang in their ears.


    "The energy fluctuations are intensifying and mutations are about to occur. Two captains, be careful."


    The two Xu Juns cursed secretly in their hearts at the same time, a change is about to happen? You should tell me carefully, what kind of mutation is it!


    However, they did feel it.


    A surging energy is rapidly condensing and forming in the magma, and the terrifying pressure becomes even stronger.


    Such a level of pressure!


    The two of them were secretly shocked.


    To say that this pressure has reached the level of a fourth-order Nascent Soul is nonsense.


    If it was the fourth level of pressure, the two of them would have rolled as far away as they dared to stay where they were.


    However, even compared with Hu Xin in the later stage of Jindan, this pressure is still superior.


    If they were not mistaken, this should be a super strong man at the peak of the Golden Core.


    Of course, although there is only a thin line between the peak of Jin Dan and Nascent Soul, this line is a world of difference.


    At least, this level of coercion cannot scare them away.


    "call��"


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared from the magma, and then an even larger stone giant covered in endless flames emerged from the whirlpool.


    Both Xu Jun were stunned.


    The powerful man who emerged from the whirlpool, comparable to the peak of the Golden Core, turned out to be a flaming stone giant?


    However, this thing doesn''t look like an intelligent creature.


    Although the universe is so vast and full of wonders, silicon-based organisms are not uncommon. However, having spirituality and not having spirituality are inescapable in the eyes of monks.


    This stone giant is a dead creature without spirituality.


    But what surprised and puzzled both of them.


    Although this stone giant is a dead thing, the spiritual power surging in it is real.


    Moreover, the stone giant doesn''t look like a puppet that has been tempered over time. Instead, it looks like someone just dug a huge boulder from the bottom of the magma, attached it to the flames and sent it out.


    In short, the appearance of this thing is extremely weird, and it is beyond Xu Jun''s cognition.


    After the stone giant appeared, its huge head looked towards the two of them.


    This is a round stone without eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other organs. It is just a stone.


    However, it was able to confirm the existence of Seo and Jun.


    The next moment, the stone giant raised his hand, and a huge boulder whizzed past and hit both of their bodies.


    Moreover, there is still a blazing flame attached to this boulder.


    There was a strange color in the depths of this flame, and it was obviously not a mortal fire.


    Although Xu Jun and Xu Jun were both very brave people, they did not dare to bear it easily with their bodies.


    The two of them flashed past easily.


    Kendo Xu Jun waved his hand gently, and a sword energy was immediately released, stabbing towards the stone giant.


    call out!


    The sword energy easily hit the stone giant''s head.


    Seojun, Kendo Seojun:? ? ?


    Even if the stone giant punched the sword into pieces, they wouldn''t be so surprised.


    What is this thing? It comes with sound and light effects when it comes out, which is majestic. But with one move, this sword energy can solve it?


    No, they immediately saw that although the sword energy stabbed its head, it left a deep enough mark. However, it was unable to cause real harm to the stone giant.


    It still waved its arms and continued to throw the second and third stones burning with strange flames towards them.


    Xu and Jun''s figures flashed continuously and avoided one after another.


    However, a thought suddenly flashed through Xu Jun''s mind. While dodging, he reached out and tore into the void.


    Suddenly, the space opened and a flaming stone was absorbed into it.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 364： One punch at a time

    Chapter 364: One punch at a time


    In the dark night, the two Xu Juns arrived at the high tower with little difficulty.


    Looking at each other, Kendo Xu Jun was about to take action when he saw his main body taking out a stack of formation flags from his body.


    He immediately understood what Xu Jun wanted to do.


    The formation flag is the core of the formation.


    Generally speaking, if you want to set up a mountain-protecting formation that can be passed down for hundreds of years, you must use the formation disk to match the formation flag, in addition to many auxiliary items.


    However, if it is just a temporary formation. Then using the formation flag is more than enough.


    If it were within the Hu family manor, although Xu Jun had the formation flag on him, he had never thought of using it.


    Because human monks, even if they practice magic techniques, as long as their cultivation reaches a certain level and they establish a family with historical heritage and inheritance, they will inevitably deploy formations in key places of their family.


    And this formation will definitely choose the kind of deep-rooted formation that can be passed down for thousands of years.


    Xu Junruo used formation flags to set up formations in that limited area...


    The effect cannot be said to be none, but it can only be said to be slightly better than nothing.


    However, it''s different here.


    Tauren are a race of demonic aliens, and they have no specific concept of formations at all.


    Although the top experts must know the benefits of the formation, the problem is that even if they want to find talents in this area, it is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, if they don''t have enough foundation, it will be increasingly impossible to arrange enough formations here.


    The two Xu Juns discovered two formations along the way, but they were both disdainful to them.


    Such a huge main base does not even have a third-order formation.


    If Xu Jun could still endure this God-given opportunity, he wouldn''t be called Xu Jun anymore.


    Of course, Kendo Xujun actually had similar thoughts. But the problem is that he came in "clone" mode and couldn''t bring anything with him except his natal flying sword.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that Kendo Seojun cannot think of setting up a formation.


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other in the dark night. They each took half of the formation flags and started to separate.


    Although their force value is strong enough, if they go all out, even if Niutou is a golden elixir, they are sure to win.


    However, if they can save some energy, they will not deliberately embarrass themselves.


    The two people are one body, and both have the strength of third-level formation masters. Moreover, the two of them could roughly understand what kind of formation needed to be arranged with just one glance.


    Therefore, even if they act separately, they will never miss the opportunity.


    Soon, a magic array covering a large area was successfully deployed.


    In a hurry, it was impossible for them to set up any elaborate formation.


    And what Xu Jun is best at is indeed the illusion formation. After arranging the illusion array here, when you take action later, it will naturally be obscured, making it difficult for people to distinguish the authenticity.


    After setting up the formation, Xu and Jun came to the tower.


    Not only is the powerful golden elixir powerful, but his confidence is far superior to that of human monks of the same level. There was no protection around the tower.


    Xu Jun and Xu Jun looked at each other, and at this moment they even doubted whether this was a trap for themselves.


    That is to say, there is no turning back when the bow is fired, and the two of them firmly believe in their own strength, so they continue.


    The figures flashed slightly, and the two of them entered the tower one after another.


    They were already extremely careful, but as soon as they entered it, they suddenly felt a powerful and terrifying divine consciousness sweeping through them.


    Xu and Jun already had a premonition before their spiritual consciousness swept over them.


    But the two of them hesitated for a moment and stopped avoiding.


    Although Xu Jun can instantly enter the legal body space, there will definitely be a trace of abnormality left when entering and exiting.


    Others may not be able to feel this abnormality, but the Golden Core cultivator will never miss it.


    Therefore, even if Xu Jun immediately ducks into the space body now, he absolutely cannot continue to hide it.


    Moreover, the sword master Xu Jun''s unity of heaven and man can hide it from those patrolling monks.


    But it is impossible to avoid this divine consciousness scan.


    The two looked at each other and immediately made the best choice.


    As his spiritual consciousness swept over them, the two Xu Juns were immediately unable to hide and were caught by this force.


    "Hey, where did this little mouse... a human monk come from? It''s not from our world." A heavy sound that sounded like an old-fashioned bellows suddenly sounded.


    it''s here!


    Almost at the same moment, the two Xu Juns had locked onto each other''s position.


    Xu Jun''s figure flew back and immediately exited the tower.


    "Want to leave? Wishful thinking."


    A surging force suddenly came along with a deafening sound.


    But Xu Jun had no intention of taking the opportunity to escape. He came to the door and with a flick of his wrist, a strange power was immediately released.


    "boom��"


    Countless thick black fog suddenly rose around, which was because the formation was activated.


    Suddenly, a piece of mist that came from nowhere seemed to be born from nothingness, spreading at an unparalleled speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the high tower and the surrounding tens of meters.


    After all, it was just a phantom formation hastily arranged using formation flags. It was able to cover such an area. It was already the result of the two people mobilizing part of the power of the spiritual land here with the help of Jianxin Tongming.


    Fortunately, they were in the Golden Core territory of the orcs who did not pay much attention to battle tactics. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Xu and Jun to borrow this power.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. He sensed that just as he left the tower, a surging force attacked him.


    This is the attack power of a Jindan-level powerhouse, and it is so fast that it is almost difficult to dodge.


    However, Xu Jun had no intention of escaping.


    He stretched out his hand and clenched his fists. All 360 celestial orifices in his body were opened, and more surging energy gathered in his hands.


    At this moment, even Xu Jun''s unprecedented physical body felt like it was about to burst.


    So, he punched out without hesitation.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, Xu Jun''s body remained motionless, but the oncoming power was penetrated alive.


    The powerful man on the tower was slightly startled. Although the attack he just made did not go all out, it was still an attack from a Jindan-level monk, and it was still released in anger.


    It could feel that this guy who appeared secretly was a foundation-building monk.


    There is a high probability that he will not be able to block his own attack.


    However, the final result left him confused.


    Not only did the opponent block this blow, but the punch was so violent and powerful.


    After this punch defeated the power of the powerful golden elixir, it did not stop, but continued to fly towards the source of power.


    After Kendo Xujun appeared, he watched all this silently.


    Then, he saw the power of Xu Jun''s punch.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and the power possessed by his body should not be underestimated.


    Just this punch already has a golden elixir-level combat power, and it''s not weak at all.


    "boom��"


    Another loud noise came from a tall man with a bull''s head and body, more than three meters tall. He held a giant ax and struck hard in the direction of Xu Jun.


    In the void, a cyan ax blade suddenly appeared, making a scream and aiming at Xu Jun.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly. It was indeed a genuine golden elixir, and this attack was more powerful.


    After a loud noise, the two forces collided fiercely. Subsequently, the power of Xu Jun''s punch was completely defeated.


    Although the ax phantom was at the end of its power, it was still carrying out the Minotaur''s mission and rushed towards Xu Jun''s body.


    Xu Jun sneered. He had already expected it before taking action.


    He reached out and grabbed the void.


    Suddenly, the space seemed to be scratched by Xu Jun''s claws, and a hole similar to his own size was revealed.


    The next moment, the ax rushed into the hole and never appeared again.


    The third level ax light, even if it is just a trace of the aftermath, is not easy to deal with. However, the aftermath of this entered the space body, and it was like entering a den of thieves, with no way out.


    Within the kendo space body, an ax light suddenly broke into.


    As a result, more than a thousand sword energy sources lit up almost at the same time, and sword energy shot out one after another, hitting the ax light.


    It didn''t last even half a second. The ax light immediately dissipated on its own, and could no longer have the slightest impact.


    "Hey, not bad... who is it?" Niu Ren Jin Dan looked at Xu Jun strangely, especially the method of tearing the void, which made him full of vigilance.


    As a result, it immediately regarded Xu Jun as its number one enemy.


    Although the aura released by this person''s body is only in the early stage of foundation building.


    However, can you have the ability to tear apart space in the early stage of foundation building?


    Give me a break.


    The human race has always been cunning, so this must be a golden elixir monk pretending to be one.


    However, the next moment.


    choke!


    A sword sound suddenly sounded.


    Kendo Seo Jun drew his sword.


    A huge python rose into the air and rushed towards the Niu Ren Jin Dan with lightning speed.


    The eyes of the talented Jindan are about to pop out.


    It originally thought that this human monk who could tear apart space was his enemy. But unexpectedly, another human monk was even more unstoppable.


    Looking at the giant python so close, only one thought flashed through Niu Ren Jin Dan''s mind.


    Human sword cultivator?


    And he is also a super swordsman who has mastered the ability to transform sword energy into a python.


    There is no way, the reputation of Sword Qi Transformation into Python is really too great, and his cultivation has reached the third level of Golden Pill, no matter what race he is, it is impossible not to know about it.


    At this moment, the brilliant Jindan made a judgment.


    This human monk is also a golden elixir.


    Damn it, I am practicing well here, why would the human race suddenly send two golden elixirs to sneak attack on me?


    Although the auras of these two people are both foundation-building, after seeing the methods of tearing the void with hands and transforming pythons with sword energy, they would not believe it even if they killed it.


    "Roar."


    The powerful golden elixir roared loudly, and a circle of blue light surged around his body, and this light instantly met the giant python. After the two sides were in a stalemate for a second, the giant python destroyed the aperture and continued to move forward.


    But in just this second, the outstanding golden elixir rose into the air, carrying an unparalleled terrifying momentum, and ran out in the opposite direction of the two people.


    The great golden elixir... escaped?


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other. They had imagined many situations before entering.


    Even when he first entered, he was noticed by the opponent and the fight was predicted.


    Therefore, Xu Juncai immediately went out to activate the battle, and then chose to fight head-on with the talented Jin Dan.


    However, no matter how much they thought about it, they never thought that this terrifying big guy would escape without a fight.


    Feeling the terrifying aura leave instantly, the two of them were stunned for a moment, and then they chased out at the same time.


    At this time, there was chaos outside.


    The roar of the powerful golden elixir was like detonating a dynamite barrel, waking up the entire camp.


    So, everyone ran out, and they immediately saw the thick black fog shrouding the tower.


    Suddenly, both the human demon cultivators and the orc demons were shocked and in disbelief.


    What did they see?


    Someone wants to deal with the Jindan Patriarch!


    At this moment, everyone was trembling with fear.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, especially among the demon clan, there is a huge difference in every major realm.


    In their understanding, those who can deal with the Jindan Patriarch must also be strong at the Jindan level.


    If you meet ordinary monks, they have a large number of people, so it is not a problem to swarm them.


    But now it is a battle between Jindan-level powerhouses. Is it really appropriate for them to go up?


    The noise instantly became ten times louder, but most of the human and orc demon cultivators quietly stopped.


    It was as if there was some wild beast hidden in the thick black fog, making them afraid to take even a step forward.


    There were only a hundred orcs with different cultivation levels, and under the leadership of a few foundation-building minotaurs, they rushed into the dense black mist without hesitation.


    A moment later, countless shrill roars rang out from the black mist. The mist was constantly surging, but no one was seen coming out of it.


    As a result, everyone became more and more frightened.


    Although due to the powerful power of the powerful Jin Dan, no one dared to escape immediately. However, their footsteps moved towards the periphery involuntarily.


    They made up their minds that if the news was even slightly wrong, they would fly away immediately.


    In the black mist, the talented Jindan thought he could immediately escape hundreds of miles away.


    However, when he left the tower, his vision dimmed and he lost his way for an instant.


    This is the most powerful part of the phantom array. It doesn''t just release some black mist to be called a phantom array.


    The third-order magic array has reached the point where it can confuse people''s hearing and vision, making people unable to distinguish their position. Even the spiritual consciousness released by the monks trapped in the array will be affected by the array, making it impossible to use it.


    Just like this, the Niu Ren Jin Dan has lost the direction of southeast, northwest and northwest in its perception. No matter how it releases its spiritual senses, it encounters various obstacles, even outside the black mist, which cannot be touched.


    At this moment, it was scared out of its wits.


    There were two human golden elixirs inside, and a third-level phantom formation was unknowingly set up outside.


    He is just an ordinary great person.


    It can''t figure out what kind of value it has in itself, which is worthy of the human race using such manpower and material resources to behead it.


    At this moment, Niu Ren Jin Dan felt that he was even more unjust than Dou E Niu.


    The sound of sword energy piercing the air suddenly sounded around him, and the powerful golden elixir roared, and struck backward with an axe.


    In the thick black fog, this ax struck a loneliness.


    However, dozens of sword energy shot through the air and struck its body hard.


    A flash of golden light flashed across the body of Niu Ren Jin Dan, and he immediately blocked all attacks.


    When Xu Jun came out, he saw that Kendo Xu Jun was already controlling the flying sword, constantly teasing the powerful golden elixir.


    It wasn''t until he was sure that the powerful golden elixir couldn''t get rid of the troubles of the formation in a short period of time that he let out a long roar and put away the scattered sword energy.


    His expression tightened, and the terrifying sword energy was released from Kendo Xu Jun''s body. He had turned into a huge sword python, and was wrapping around the powerful golden elixir.


    "Ding ding ding."


    Several earth-shaking clashes of gold and iron could not help but sound.


    Every time the giant python''s body collides with the giant ax in the hand of the powerful Jindan, it will make such a terrifying sound.


    Xu Jun watched silently from the side, and he could see the mystery in a moment.


    When Kendo Xu Jun used his sword energy to transform into a python, it was not just the source of the sword energy in the main sword mark that turned into a giant python.


    Of course, it''s not the White Horse Divine Sword with the power of time.


    Kendo Xu Jun actually mobilized the power of seven thousand sword energy to form a super powerful sword python.


    Huh? There are also ways to do this.


    Xu Jun suddenly felt eye-opening.


    Although he can gain practice experience and abilities from the projections, he still needs to observe carefully if he wants to truly and thoroughly master them.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know when Xu Jun mastered the secret technique of swordsmanship.


    The factional dispute between the King''s Sword and the Strange Sword''s Way had already had countless disputes before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, and there had also been incidents that severely damaged the vitality of both parties.


    However, both sides insist on their own opinions and cannot convince the other side.


    However, Xu Jun, the current swordsman, seems to have embarked on a new path.


    In his own unique way, he is trying to integrate the essence of these two factions into one.


    Of course, this is destined to be an extremely long road, and Xu Jun knows that once it is leaked, it will inevitably lead to simultaneous condemnation from both factions.


    Perhaps, only when he can defeat the contemporary generation and become invincible, can he unify the two systems.


    At this moment, Xu Jun, a swordsman who had drawn countless sword energy sources, relied on the sword python incarnation to compete with the master Jin Dan.


    You know, one of them is in the late stage of foundation building and the other is in the middle stage of golden elixir. This is a big difference.


    But they were almost at a loss.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded as he watched from the side. He really didn''t expect that Xu Jun''s actual combat ability in swordsmanship would be so powerful even if he didn''t use the source of seven thousand sword energy.


    No, Xu Jun also discovered that Kendo Xu Jun was extracting the source of sword energy faster and faster, and he was using more and more power from the source of sword energy.


    Gradually, Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, suppressed the powerful Jin Dan.


    This was a tough hand-to-hand battle without the true meaning of the Dao and the sword formation. Kendo Xu Jun gave him a big surprise today.


    However, when looking at the beaten and defeated Jin Dan, a thought suddenly flashed in Xu Jun''s mind.


    He drank softly, took a deep breath, and his size suddenly increased.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun has turned into a burly man who is not inferior to the talented Jin Dan.


    After comprehending Yu Hui''s secret method, Xu Jun''s physical changes were no longer limited to body size.


    It is not troublesome for him to transform into the physique of an elite golden elixir.


    "I''m coming too."


    With Xu Jun''s loud shout, he rushed straight over.


    "boom��"


    With one punch, this punch condensed the power of 360 great celestial body apertures, and also borrowed the power of the space body.


    In terms of sheer power alone, it was already the strongest punch Xu Jun had ever punched.


    The great man Jin Dan half-turned around and struck back with an ax in the midst of his busy schedule.


    The fists and axes intersected, and a huge roar broke out.


    This sound was extremely dull, far less sweet and loud than when the sword python and the ax clashed.


    However, this dull voice has a terrifying power that penetrates into the bone marrow.


    Xu Jun''s body flew back, blood spattered from his mouth and nose, and he felt that his body was shaking, and his deformed body was almost broken up.


    The physical strength of the orcs in the middle stage of the golden elixir is so powerful.


    A trace of regret flashed through Xu Jun''s heart, am I crazy? You actually want to use your physical strength at the early stage of Foundation Establishment to fight against the middle stage of the Golden Core?


    This is a death-defying rhythm.


    Only the sword python that borrowed the original power of seven thousand sword energy can fight with such a strong man.


    Anyway, Xu Jun is taking a break and he will never go there again.


    Of course, the powerful golden elixir is also uncomfortable.


    After receiving this punch, it actually knelt down.


    The knee hit the ground hard, causing a huge crack in the ground. At the same time, its tiger''s mouth burst open and blood flowed out.


    The sword python transformed by Kendo Xu Jun rushed up mercilessly and beat it so hard that it couldn''t move and blood flew everywhere.


    What was originally a fairly evenly matched situation suddenly became one-sided.


    Xu Jun was about to release his transformation when his eyes suddenly moved slightly and he saw more than a hundred beasts rushing into the magic array area.


    A group of awesome monsters?


    Very good, you can''t beat the old ones, why are you afraid of the younger ones like you?


    Xu Jun jumped up and was in mid-air. The 360 ??celestial orifices in his body were fully activated, and he rushed into the crowd of cattle like a heavenly soldier descending to earth.


    One punch.


    "boom."


    The first-level master in the lead raised his mace and tried to resist.


    But under one punch, he was reduced to minced meat, and he didn''t even have time to scream.


    Xu Jun''s punches were like the wind, and his figure was as graceful as a startling giant.


    One punch at a time, in just a few moments, all the first-level elites had been beaten into a pulp.


    He grinned and rushed towards the five pale second-level elites still standing at the end.


    "Hoo **** ho!"


    After a flurry of **** punches, the last five second-level masters were unable to survive and died tragically under the iron fist.


    Xu Jun raised his head and roared, his depression gone, he was hearty and extremely happy.


    For the first time, he discovered that it was quite enjoyable to abuse food.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 363： There is a spiritual stone that smells really good

    Chapter 363 There is a spirit stone that smells so good


    "This is the five-planet light shuttle you mentioned. It''s pretty good."


    After condensing his sword intention, Xu Jun, a swordsman, no longer had any edge in his body. When facing Xu Jun, he did not hide his envy.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect and the Immortal Alliance are not the same.


    Although there is also the existence of the Supreme God in the world of swordsmanship, there is no so-called modern technological system.


    Therefore, the war spaceship built by Qinglian Sword Sect and the five-planet light shuttle are not the same way.


    After the two sides met, it was hard to say who had the stronger combat power, but the five-planet light shuttle that incorporated technological elements had a huge lead in terms of convenience.


    Although Xu Jun had been there once before as a clone, he was unable to bring the five-planet light shuttle there because of the world barrier.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, had long been fascinated by it when he heard it. Now when he saw it, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, come up and sit down?"


    "good."


    Kendo Xujun did not refuse, and walked in from Xujun''s side in a flash.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and followed in. At the same time, he said: "Ship Spirit, grant him the captain''s authority."


    "I''m sorry, Captain, I didn''t understand what you meant." The ship spirit''s voice immediately sounded: "Are you saying that this gentleman should be given the authority of deputy captain?"


    Although they are both captains, they are exactly the same, but there is a huge difference in the direction of authority.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "No, it is the captain''s authority, the same authority as me."


    The ship spirit was silent for a while and said: "Dear captain, I am very sorry to inform you that this system does not have dual captain authority. Unless you transfer the ship owner authority, I will not be able to complete your order."


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised, but he was not angry. Because he understood that this must be one of the core instructions left by the builder.


    The original purpose of this instruction is of course good. With this instruction, the master''s authority and interests can be safeguarded to the greatest extent.


    However, in front of Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun, it was completely different.


    In fact, Xu Jun also knew that if he turned to Yu Hui for help, he would most likely be able to solve this problem.


    However, Xu Jun always felt a little embarrassed about troubling people, especially Yuhui, for such a trivial matter.


    Maybe, I also need to learn a little bit about the art of refining weapons.


    Just when Xu Jun was thinking a lot, Kendo Xu Jun took the initiative and said: "It doesn''t matter, just give me the deputy captain''s authority." He paused and then said: "Only a month is enough."


    Xu Jun immediately understood what he meant.


    Kendo Xujun cannot stay in this world permanently, and the limit is that he can stay for a month.


    So, there is actually not much difference between giving him the position of captain or deputy captain.


    "Okay, vice-captain too."


    "As you command, great captain."


    A ray of light shone down from the top of his head and circled around Kendo Xu Jun''s body. Then, a small ball floated from the distance and landed on the side of Kendo Xu Jun.


    "Mr. Vice Captain, I am your assistant on the spaceship. How can I help you?"


    Kendo Xu Jun looked at this thing curiously and seemed a little unsatisfied, so he stretched out his hand, grabbed it, and touched it a few times.


    Yuanqiu''s body moved violently for a moment, but he couldn''t break away from Kendo Xu Jun''s big hands.


    This is a pair of hands that can control the origin of seven thousand sword energy, how can a small ball of wisdom be able to break free.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "How have you been traveling these past few days?"


    He and Yu Hui were counting the loot in Hu''s Manor, while Xu Jun, a swordsman, traveled around in the secret realm. Such treatment made Xu Jun''s eyes turn green with envy.


    He also wants to wander around freely in a place like Yama Realm.


    Kendo Xu Jun laughed and said: "It''s very good, take a look."


    The eyes of the two people stared at each other with deep affection.


    After a moment, Xu Jun nodded slightly, and all of Xu Jun''s experiences in kendo in the past few days were presented to him.


    After this guy left, he headed west.


    This direction avoids Hujiazhuang, but it enters the territory of another Jindan level force.


    After discovering the outsider Kendo Xujun, the demon cultivators in that area became excited.


    The cultivation of demon cultivators seems to be much faster than that of orthodox immortal cultivators. But in fact, the magic cultivator''s dependence on resources is much stronger.


    A true demon cultivator is always in a state of killing.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, this is also because killing can bring them huge wealth.


    Whether it is the wealth carried by the deceased, or the bones, body, or even soul of the deceased, in the eyes of the demon cultivator, they are all extremely important wealth.


    Of course, the higher the deceased''s cultivation level, the more valuable these things will be.


    Moreover, for the demon cultivators living in the Yama Realm, the bodies of external creatures are far more valuable than ordinary creatures in the Yama Realm.


    Therefore, after realizing the identity of Kendo Xu Jun, these demon cultivators who wanted to take action immediately couldn''t hold back and joined hands to take action.


    There is no way around it. In this world, Xu Jun, a swordsman, is like a blazing sun shining with intense light. It is difficult not to attract attention.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun, although he also traveled all the way, had a five-planet light shuttle to travel instead.


    Therefore, only the original third-order magic eagle could sense Xu Jun''s existence and general identity due to some kind of talent.


    Besides the Demon Eagle, no other demon beast or demon cultivator came to the door.


    Someone blocked the road and wanted to capture Kendo Seo Jun alive.


    The latter was naturally not a vegetarian, so he drew his sword and slashed, and blood immediately flowed into a river.


    Although he only had a few days, Kendo Xujun had already faced off against the nearby Jindan world.


    According to Kendo Xu Jun''s memory, he killed all those who stood in his way along the way, leaving no one behind.


    The reason why he didn''t go far away in the past few days, but stayed here.


    One of course is to wait for him, but the other reason is that he wants to see what kind of combat power this family''s golden elixir demon cultivator has.


    Although both of them have foundation-building cultivation, they are not afraid even if they encounter the late stage of Jindan.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Isn''t that Demonic Golden Pill here yet?"


    "I have captured several demon cubs alive and consulted them." Kendo Xu Jun said calmly: "They said that his ancestor is in the middle stage of the Golden Core and is in retreat, so no matter how lively the fight is outside, he can''t get out."


    "Retreat?" Xu Jun''s eyes lit up, and the smile on his face was filled with anticipation.


    He raised his head and looked at Kendo Xujun. Both of them immediately understood what the other was thinking.


    It has to be said that the two of them should be considered the most compatible in temperament between their true bodies and their projections.


    Just by looking at each other, he knew what the other person was planning.


    It is true that the golden elixir in seclusion has not come, but they can take the initiative to go there.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he suddenly said: "Ouch."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, have you ever used Thousand Swords Formation when fighting against the enemy?" Xu Jun asked impatiently.


    Although I have obtained the other party''s memory, it is impossible to recall everything in detail.


    Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, shook his head slightly and said: "The enemy is too weak, and the warm-up is not even considered. There is no need to use the Thousand Swords Formation. Haha, the Hundred Swords Formation Map will look down on them."


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, but he wanted to hide his whereabouts from the Xianmeng.


    If Kendo Xu Jun uses methods such as forming a formation of thousands of swords and transforming sword energy into a python here, Xu Jun is afraid that he will be unable to defend himself.


    However, if it was just a picture of a hundred swords, then Xu Jun would have nothing to panic about.


    It is extremely difficult to master the formation of a thousand swords. Even Ye Wanqing, a veteran golden elixir expert, is unlikely to be able to form a formation of a thousand swords. But if it were a diagram of a hundred swords, there would be too many sword cultivators at his disposal. As long as Xu Jun shirks his ignorance, no one will doubt him.


    Xu Jun pondered and said: "Fellow Taoist, when we pass by, please don''t take the spaceship."


    Taking a spaceship to other people''s territory was awe-inspiring, but Xu Jun didn''t like such a rough method.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to come to your door secretly and kill demons and seize treasures?


    A look of pity flashed across Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes, and he was about to speak.


    Suddenly a beeping alarm sounded in the cabin.


    "Captain, there is a group of demons approaching."


    What followed the sound was a 3D dynamic image. Here they could clearly see that the twelve magic corrections formed a team and were galloping in this direction.


    Kendo Xu Jun sneered: "How dare you come here? You don''t know whether to live or die."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "You killed all the pursuers earlier. They should be here to search."


    "Hmph, no matter what you are here for, since you are here, don''t leave." Kendo Xu Jun stood up and said: "Ship Spirit, let me try the universal cannon this time."


    Xu Jun turned his head in surprise. He originally thought that Xu Jun, a swordsman, would use his sword to kill these people with one strike. But now, he asked to use the universal cannon.


    Obviously, this guy has great interest in the five-planet light shuttle.


    However, this is not surprising.


    As a man, you will remain a boy until you die!


    Men who don''t like magic weapons like spaceships are not serious men.


    "As you command, Mr. Vice-Captain, please come with me."


    The ball hovering over Kendo Xujun''s head floated up and flew forward.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and followed suit. Although he had used the universal cannon when dealing with the third-order magic eagle. However, he doesn''t mind using this magical and changeable super weapon a few times.


    When he came to the universal cannon firing room and saw this strange-looking but powerful universal cannon, Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes seemed to have glue and he couldn''t move them away.


    Xu Jun was a little strange and said: "Fellow Taoist, what are you..."


    Kendo Xu Jun chuckled and said: "It looks strange and makes me laugh."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly. Fortunately, there were only twelve people walking together below. Once they took action, they would be unable to fly.


    "Let''s go and get closer to them." Kendo Xu Jun said impatiently.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he asked, "How far are they from us?"


    "About a hundred kilometers."


    "One hundred kilometers?" Kendo Xu Jun was startled, his eyes looking a little strange.


    Seeing the demon cultivator getting closer and closer in the 3D image, Xu Jun was speechless.


    He shouldn''t have any expectations for the distance mentioned by Shipling. "Okay, since it''s so far away, let''s take the initiative."


    "Okay." Kendo Xu Jun agreed immediately without any hesitation.


    The next moment, the appearance of the spacecraft changed dramatically.


    Originally, the appearance of the five-planet light shuttle was changed from a general spacecraft in the Immortal Alliance.


    But now, the spaceship began to change again, and in just ten minutes, it turned into a more ordinary spaceship with a somewhat cargo-like nature.


    Kendo Xu Jun watched silently, the envy in his eyes getting stronger.


    After all, they are in two worlds. In the world of Kendo Xujun, there is definitely no treasure like the five-planet light shuttle.


    The five-planet light shuttle carried the two of them and flew high into the endless clouds.


    Then, the five-planet light shuttle adjusted its position and flew towards those people.


    Not long after, the disguised spaceship was already hovering high above the heads of the demon cultivators.


    However, this altitude is a bit high, so the spacecraft is deeply embedded in the clouds and cannot be noticed by ordinary people.


    Kendo Xu Jun observed them with interest and said: "Fellow Taoists and demon cultivators can all be killed, right?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slowly and said, "Yes."


    For the people of the Immortal Alliance, it is absolutely correct to say that all demon cultivators can be killed. What''s more, Yu Hui also showed Xu Jun the miserable situation of the human race in the Yan Demon Realm.


    It can be said that as long as you have lived in a place like Xianmeng since you were a child, you will never sit idly by.


    All demon cultivators can be killed!


    "Okay." Kendo Xujun put his hand on the console.


    Xu Jun''s curiosity arose, and he wanted to see what the true meaning of the avenue Xu Jun would choose in Kendo.


    The next moment, the base of the universal cannon began to sway slightly, and then the lines on the barrel also lit up.


    A large amount of surging spiritual power, which shocked Xu Jun on the side, began to surge, and quickly gathered at the mouth of the gun barrel outside.


    Xu Jun released his spiritual thoughts, and he immediately sensed that a sword-shaped rune suddenly appeared on the mouth of the gun barrel.


    Sword-shaped rune?


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded. What kind of true meaning is this?


    call out!


    In an instant, the sword-shaped rune disappeared.


    Xu Jun knew that when the universal cannon was fired, it did not release a death-ray or energy-based attack like an ordinary main gun.


    It uses a method similar to space transfer to send the runes of the true meaning of the avenue to the person being attacked.


    Although this kind of spatial method is a bit unbelievable, since even the true meaning of the avenue can be amplified using energy, then there is nothing strange about this spatial transfer.


    In an instant, a ripple of energy suddenly flashed through the center of the twelve demon cultivators below.


    This sword-shaped rune appeared strangely.


    "what?"


    "Get out of the way..."


    The reaction of these twelve demon cultivators was also very fast. As soon as they realized something was not going well, they wanted to dodge.


    However, once the universal cannon is launched, its speed is so fast that there will be no time for them to dodge.


    "boom��"


    The moment the sword-shaped rune flashed out, it exploded.


    Immediately, endless sword light shot out in all directions.


    Metal, wood, water, fire and earth!


    The endless swords of the Five Elements were shooting everywhere in the void, immediately covering the entire area.


    The sword light that contained the true meaning of the five great ways at the same time was so powerful. In just an instant, the sword light had stabbed twelve demon cultivators with holes.


    No matter how they dodge, no matter what exquisite spells they release, the powerful magic weapon is instantly split by the sword light, and then waves of power containing the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue erode their bodies.


    A quarter of an hour.


    The sword energy torture below lasted for a full quarter of an hour. When this time passed, this area had been razed to the ground. The infinite power of the five elements is entangled and permeated, and cannot be dispersed for a long time.


    And the twelve demon cultivators among them...


    Although Xu Jun''s eyesight was very good, he could not find their whereabouts.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Not bad power, what a pity."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, he understood.


    His projection expressed appreciation for this level of power, but also expressed regret.


    Because of this level of power, Kendo Seojun himself can also unleash it and do it better.


    When he releases all the seven thousand sword energy sources, its power will be far more powerful than at this moment.


    Therefore, a normal golden elixir monk might regard the universal cannon as a treasure, but Xu Jun, a swordsman, only has some appreciation and is addicted to it.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "It''s a pity. It''s too powerful, so I won''t be able to clean the battlefield. Hey, use it less in the future, otherwise you won''t be able to pick up the loot."


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded with a half-smile.


    "Dear Captain, we can adjust the power and try a few more times to keep the loot."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Okay, let''s try again later."


    "Yes, but dear captain, the universal cannon has been used too frequently recently, so you need to replenish the spiritual stones."


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment, then nodded.


    Also, releasing three consecutive attacks with the true meaning of the Dao, which is equivalent to the peak of the golden elixir, must have consumed a lot of money.


    "How many spiritual stones are needed?"


    The boat spirit reported a number, and Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun were startled at the same time, their expressions a little strange.


    This number was far beyond their expectations.


    It��s not that this amount is too small, it��s that it��s too much.


    Ten thousand spirit stones!


    A total of ten thousand spirit stones can only be released once.


    Which cultivator at the peak of the golden elixir is so valuable that one strike costs 10,000 spiritual stones?


    This **** is worse than robbing money.


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other and saw the suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    Isn''t this guy Chuan Ling corrupt?


    Considering that Ship Spirit has always recommended them to use the universal cannon, maybe this is really possible.


    However, they just thought about it and did not argue with Chuan Ling.


    Ten thousand and one shot, a few years ago, Xu Jun would definitely not be able to afford it. But after destroying the Hu family this time, he gained a lot. He really didn''t mind these few shots of spirit stones.


    Even if the mood comes later, firing a few shots from time to time will not hurt your muscles and bones.


    All I can say is that even within the Immortal Alliance, the words "rich money and true fragrance" are a wise saying.


    After killing this group of demon cultivators, Xu and Jun left the five-planet light shuttle.


    However, Xu Jun did not put it into the space body, but let it hover in the clouds above his head.


    If they encounter any irresistible crisis, they can escape as soon as possible.


    At night, the moon in the Yama Realm was blood red, and the entire land was smeared with a strange and dangerous color.


    The moonlight in the demon world never gives people the feeling of Ning Xin.


    At this time, the demon cultivators were at their most aggressive.


    As the figures flashed, two Xu Jun walked side by side and came to a huge castle.


    Unlike the Hu family in Montenegro, which has a heritage of more than two thousand years, the owner of this area is a golden elixir demon cultivator with the head of an ox.


    He is not from the human race, but a branch of the orc race.


    His cultivation in the middle stage of Jindan is enough for him to dominate this area.


    There are many subordinate races that serve him. In addition to the tauren who are the most favored, the other orcs and some human foundation-building demon cultivators are also the backbone.


    Before the two Xu Juns came to the castle, they looked at each other and moved in slightly.


    The layout of this castle is quite simple, and it doesn''t even have a mountain guard formation.


    This is because the rise of the Niu Ren Jin Dan was too short, and it only occupied this place for more than 300 years. Moreover, unlike human demon cultivators, orc monks generally rarely set up any formations.


    They thought that instead of spending such huge resources, it would be better to invest these resources on themselves.


    They believe more in their own strength and often ignore the growth of the team.


    Naturally, Xu and Jun will not completely release their spiritual consciousness. If they do so, they will only alert the enemy.


    However, if you release your spiritual consciousness a little wherever you look, it will not attract anyone''s attention.


    They quickly locked on the target.


    There is only one building in the castle that is particularly tall and conspicuous.


    With the temperament of awesome people, the strongest people must live here.


    Sure enough, when they moved towards the tower, they found that the closer they were to the tower, the greater the probability of encountering high-level monks.


    This is the living habit of an awesome person. On the contrary, it is a human monk who knows how to disperse targets. If he does not know the formation, it will be difficult to find the core figure in the family.


    When Xu Jun moved forward, he was silent. His body sometimes disappeared into the space body, and sometimes emerged, giving people a vague feeling.


    The path of nothingness is also one of the great avenues.


    Although Xu Jun has not mastered it yet, since he has a spatial body, it is also a pleasure to practice it from time to time.


    Kendo Seojun is the complete opposite.


    His body and the surrounding space seemed to have merged into a whole.


    Xu Jun just watched him walking forward, but the aura on his body did not leak out at all, and there was not even a breeze.


    In the distance, there are occasional patrols taking a few glances here.


    But his eyes just swept across Kendo Xu Jun''s body, and he didn''t seem to see him.


    Such a big man is stuck here like this, but the patrolling monks just turn a blind eye.


    Such a weird thing is really hard to believe unless you see it with your own eyes.


    It has to be said that in terms of the unity of nature and man, Kendo Xu Jun''s achievements in the foundation building period are unrivaled.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 362： Terrifying Sword Intent

    Chapter 362: Terrifying Sword Intent


    There are many demons in the Yama Realm.


    In addition to the creatures who have practiced magic arts, there are countless native magic beasts.


    Even in the endless sky, you will encounter demonic birds at any time.


    Just five minutes later, a piercing alarm sounded.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the ship spirit immediately sounded: "Dear captain, we have discovered a third-level bird monster that is about to encounter our ship. Do you want to set it as a target?"


    A third-level monster?


    I have to say that this is a better opponent.


    Although Xu Jun only has foundation building cultivation now, he is not an ordinary foundation building.


    Xu Jun was about to nod, but something suddenly moved in his heart. He remembered what the ship spirit had done before, so he asked more: "How far is this monster from us?"


    "Five hundred and twenty-six kilometers."


    The muscles on Xu Jun''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    really.


    More than five hundred kilometers can also be described with the word "soon".


    Could it be that this magical beast and the five-planet light shuttle are flying at the speed of light?


    "How do you ensure that we can meet each other at such a long distance?" Xu Jun asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Ship Spirit said without hesitation: "We can release pheromones specific to the monsters and let them come to the door automatically."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "You mean, our route and that of this monster are actually not consistent?"


    The ship spirit seemed to be silent for a moment and said: "Yes, but if you are willing, we will definitely be able to meet it."


    Xu Jun resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said, "Okay, don''t waste time, just go with the flow."


    "As you command, Captain."


    The boat spirit seemed a little disappointed, but still carried out Xu Jun''s order.


    Xu Jun glanced at the 3D image secretly, but it still hadn''t disappeared.


    He stared and saw that within a certain range, there were red dots of different sizes. The largest red dot among them is the third-level monster that Shipling mentioned.


    But at this moment, the distance between the two sides is indeed a bit far.


    As for the remaining red dots, Xu Jun knew that they must represent monsters or foreign objects within the spacecraft''s exploration range. I just don��t know why, but Shipling looks down on it.


    "What is the maximum distance for one scan of our spacecraft?" Xu Jun asked curiously.


    Of course he understands that the five-planet light shuttle''s detective ability, which is the result of integrating the methods and technology of the Immortal family, is far greater than the range of his divine consciousness.


    Perhaps only the fourth-level Yuanying Zhenren could reach this level.


    Dear captain, our current maximum exploration range is 800 kilometers. "


    Xu Jun gasped. Of course he understood the limits and shortcomings of spiritual exploration. In comparison, the performance of the five-planet light shuttle is simply excellent.


    This thing is definitely a life-saving weapon.


    At this time, the images in the sky were slowly changing.


    Because the scale diagram is too small, the birds and spaceships do not move very fast, allowing Xu Jun to see carefully.


    As he watched the spacecraft speed get faster and faster, it was almost perfectly missed by the largest red dot.


    Suddenly, the big red dot in the 3D image turned and faced the side of the spacecraft.


    Although Xu Jun was not a spaceship pilot, he could still see it. If this situation continues, perhaps they are indeed about to have a violent collision.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said unhappily: "Ship Spirit, we are busy with things, so don''t cause trouble."


    However, this time the boat spirit''s voice sounded immediately.


    "Captain, I didn''t release the pheromone. I don''t know why it suddenly changed direction."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, but he knew that in this situation, Shipling would never deceive him.


    So, why did this third-level bird monster suddenly change its direction and pursue it in hot pursuit?


    Suddenly, the voice of the ship spirit came into the cabin.


    "Dear Mr. Captain, are you still willing to take action personally?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said: "Of course I am willing, prepare the universal cannon."


    Soon, Xu Jun arrived at the bow of the ship.


    Here, there is a huge gun mount with ominous functions. However, there are many dazzling lines engraved on the back of this gun stand.


    Xu Jun''s knowledge was already profound. He calmed down, read carefully, and soon found out how to control this universal cannon.


    The control method of this giant cannon is very simple. As long as the power of the true meaning of the avenue is input, the formation engraved on the cannon will automatically activate.


    Subsequently, the spiritual stones stored inside the base will continuously provide corresponding power, truly releasing the power of the true meaning of the avenue.


    Although the power limit after the increase has not reached the fourth level, it is still a rare treasure.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and pressed it weakly on a handle behind the universal cannon.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt enlightened.


    As long as he inputs a trace of the true meaning of the avenue, that''s it.


    However, Xu Jun still endured it. He raised his head and silently watched the actual shooting process of 3D images.


    Sure enough, the largest red dot, a third-level flying monster, had discovered them and chased after them as fast as possible.


    You know, Xu Jun was riding a spaceship.


    Although its speed is far from reaching the limit, it is still fast enough even if it maintains the speed of an ordinary spaceship.


    However, the speed of the third-order flying monster behind him was not slow at all, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at the biggest red dot with some surprise.


    I don''t know if it was because of the distance, but when the flying monster chased here, Xu Jun suddenly sensed it.


    It was an extremely strong feeling of disgust.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. And this direction is exactly where the flying monster is.


    Huh?


    This guy really didn''t do anything because of Ship Spirit.


    It was because it sensed his own existence that it rushed over in a hurry to kill him.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and immediately understood the reason.


    Humans and demonic cultivators are actually born to be on opposite sides.


    Under normal circumstances, when the two parties meet, it will definitely be that they are disgusted with each other, and fighting and killing will be nothing more than childish matters.


    Not only that, there are some special individuals in both races who have extremely strong perceptions of each other.


    Once the opponent''s existence is discovered, he will be killed even if he is desperate.


    In the past, when Xu Jun was studying, a demonic disaster broke out in Zixia City.


    After learning the news, the Immortal Alliance at that time definitely sent out a relatively powerful force to kill this demonic cultivator at all costs.


    There is no reason, just because he knows the existence of the other party, he will not let go of this demon cultivator even if it costs countless lives of his own race in a community.


    Now, Xu Jun has also tasted this.


    The flying demon chasing after him didn''t know how it sensed Xu Jun''s presence.


    It immediately judged that Xu Jun was not a member of the Yan Demon Realm, and Xu Jun also possessed the most hated thunder magic power of the demon clan.


    That''s why this third-level bird monster suddenly turned around and pursued it closely.


    madman!


    Xu Jun murmured in his mouth. The moment he sensed the other party''s existence, he immediately and inexplicably understood the entire cause and effect relationship.


    Perhaps this was because the maliciousness released by the other party was too strong and not covered up at all, so Xu Jun could sense it.


    However, since the other party is here, let��s come!


    Soon, the third-level flying monster was getting closer and closer.


    The 3D image suddenly changed, and the appearance of the flying monster appeared in front of Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Xu Jun could see clearly that this was actually a magic eagle.


    The huge black body is twenty meters long, and when a pair of wings are spread out, it has the appearance of covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    Although this size is nothing compared to a spaceship, it shows no sign of weakness.


    After getting closer, it immediately opened its huge beak, and a terrifying black flame spurted out, attacking the spacecraft.


    This guy actually took the initiative to attack.


    However, at the next moment, the five-planet light shuttle that was flying at a normal speed suddenly accelerated its speed.


    For such a huge spacecraft, under normal circumstances, whether it is accelerating or decelerating, it will take a certain amount of time to act as a buffer.


    The larger the monster, the more difficult it is to turn around.


    However, the five-planet light shuttle is not limited by its size at all. When it wants to accelerate, it completes the process in one fell swoop.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, the demon fire attacked the scene, but it burned Lonely.


    The huge spaceship actually avoided this attack with speed.


    Xu Jun looked solemn and said: "Is this demonic fire very powerful? What kind of damage will it cause to the spacecraft itself?"


    The voice of the ship spirit immediately rang out: "Captain, don''t worry, this level of magic fire cannot break through the protective cover of this ship."


    Unbreakable?


    Xu Jun was in a daze and asked in confusion: "If you can''t break through, why are you avoiding it so quickly?"


    The ship spirit also hesitated for a moment and said: "Since we can avoid it, why should we bear the enemy''s attack?"


    ah!


    Xu Jun was speechless for a long time after hearing this. Yes, I was speechless.


    Although your attack cannot break my defense, since I have the ability to dodge it, why should I suffer this attack?


    If the five-planet light shuttle is replaced by a monk, this logic is completely correct.


    However, it is amazing that a spaceship can have such autonomous consciousness.


    "Dear Captain, the target has been locked, please attack."


    Xu Jun quickly calmed down and placed his hand on the control panel of the universal cannon. Just enter the true meaning of the avenue here.


    As soon as his mind changed, the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind was immediately entered into it.


    According to the above explanation, Xu Jun did not go all out, but only released the power equivalent to the initial stage of ordinary foundation building.


    As soon as this power left Xu Jun, he immediately sensed it.


    The array pattern on the universal cannon lit up, and even the base below began to heat up slightly.


    Surging energy poured into the barrel from the base, and all the formations became dazzling at this moment.


    The exposed muzzle suddenly lit up with a strange rune.


    That''s right, when the universal cannon completed its blessing and increased its power to the third level peak, it actually condensed a rune.


    Then, Xu Jun''s eyes were in a trance, and the rune suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a rune suddenly appeared on the black magic eagle behind it.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and the rune exploded instantly.


    In the void, a terrifying and violent wind suddenly rose up.


    The strong wind swept across the entire territory in an instant, forming a huge storm with the third-order magic eagle as the center.


    So strong!


    Even in the spaceship, Xu Jun sensed the terrifying power released by this rune at this moment.


    A third-level peak-level wind spell that contains the true meaning of the great avenue.


    This is definitely much more powerful and dangerous than the ordinary third-level peak attack.


    Even this Demon Eagle, which has reached the third level, is unable to compete with it.


    Its tens-meter-long body seemed to be caught in such a storm without any resistance.


    In the 3D image, this magic eagle flapped its wings desperately in the endless storm, using all its strength to stabilize its body. But every time he succeeded, he was blown down by a stronger storm.


    In the blink of an eye, its huge body had lost its balance, swaying in the wind and becoming embarrassed.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were shining. The power of the universal cannon was so powerful that just one blast of wind spells could force a third-level monster into such a predicament.


    If it had been a second-level monster, it would have been torn into countless pieces by now.


    Of course, the reason why such a brilliant record can be achieved is because this third-level monster is not at its peak.


    If it were a veteran golden elixir expert like Hu Xin, things would be different.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the progress of the five-planet light shuttle had not stopped, and the powerful storm was actually rumbling in the direction of the spacecraft.


    As for this unfortunate third-level monster, it couldn''t help being wrapped up and moved forward together.


    Can the power of the magic blasted by this universal cannon still travel with the ship?


    Gradually, the body of the third-order magic eagle in the storm was damaged. Its feathers began to fall off, and wounds of various sizes appeared.


    But at this moment, it has reached its limit.


    After all, it is a third-level monster, and even such a powerful Dao True Intention spell cannot kill it with one blow.


    However, Seo Jun is not only capable of one blow.


    He reached out and placed his hand on the console again.


    Five Elements, the true meaning of the Great Way of Fire!


    The same power from the initial stage of foundation building was released, and the spiritual stones in the base were consumed at a rapid rate, releasing terrifying power.


    After the formation patterns on the cannon were transformed and blessed, another fiery red rune floated above the muzzle outside.


    Suddenly, the third-order magic eagle caught in the storm began to struggle violently. It also seemed to sense a strong sense of crisis. The hairs on its body seemed to stand on end, and surging magic was released from its body for free.


    At first, under the attack of the storm, although the Demon Eagle suffered some minor injuries and seemed a little embarrassed, it was not life-threatening.


    But this moment, it''s different.


    "boom��"


    The moment the muzzle rune disappeared, a raging fire burned fiercely on the Demon Eagle''s body.


    The fire was so sudden and violent, like divine fire from heaven, it quickly spread to every inch of its body.


    Seen from a distance, this is a huge fireball that suddenly appears in the sky. The fire is burning fiercely, as if it is releasing every bit of power in its life at this moment.


    "Hoo, ho, ho..."


    The storm that had already begun to weaken became more violent at this moment, as if it had returned to its glory.


    Wind supports the power of fire, and fire borrows the power of wind. The true meaning of the two great avenues of wind and fire are perfectly blended together at this moment.


    The demon eagle opened its mouth and let out a shrill scream. Its body trembled violently and it flapped its wings desperately, trying to escape from this terrifying environment.


    However, the power in the storm and fire trapped it tightly, and no matter how hard it struggled, it was all in vain.


    half an hour.


    The spacecraft continued to move, only dragging behind it a huge and terrifying fireball that was constantly squirming and making a thrilling wailing sound.


    The fireball burned for half an hour before slowly weakening and finally dissipating.


    When the fireball was completely extinguished, the body of the demon eagle was completely burned and disappeared.


    It didn''t turn into dust, but pieces of flesh that had been burnt and destroyed all the vitality continued to fall down along the way, until all the vitality of the Demon Eagle was gone.


    If you are a demon cultivator, you will naturally not miss this rare third-level demonic beast body.


    But to Xu Jun, this thing is just useless and tasteless, so just throw it away.


    However, because of the existence of this huge fireball, Xu Jun''s journey was extremely smooth.


    This is flying with a living third-level magic beast, and everyone can see that this third-level magic beast is being tortured. It resists desperately but is powerless.


    Such a terrifying scene is enough to make any monster tremble with fear.


    Along the way, according to the ultra-long-distance monitoring of the ship spirit, at least five or more third-level monsters discovered the spacecraft, and showed their covetous and spying attitude.


    However, once they saw the big fireball behind the spacecraft, they immediately turned around and ran away without even half a second''s hesitation.


    The fireball transformed by the demon eagle was like a huge warning sign, scaring the **** out of all the demons who had thoughts about the spaceship.


    Not only that, even though the Demon Eagle''s body was gone in the end, it still left a terrifying evil aura.


    The evil spirit that remains after the death of a third-level monster is still powerful enough, and its deterrence is enough to make any monster retreat.


    As a result, Xu Jun never encountered any trouble during the rest of the trip until the spacecraft arrived at its destination smoothly.


    "Dear Captain, you have arrived at your destination, please give us the next instructions."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Open the hatch, I want to go out."


    "Okay captain, a friendly reminder, there is an extremely powerful energy source nearby, I suggest you proceed with caution."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said, "Show it."


    "Sorry, this powerful energy source is too sharp and cannot be realized."


    Sharp?


    Xu Jun immediately understood that the energy source that the boat spirit was talking about should be Kendo Xu Jun.


    However, with the detective ability of the five-planet light shuttle, it is impossible to realize the appearance of Xu Jun, a swordsman?


    This is too ridiculous.


    The hatch opened and Xu Jun flew out without hesitation.


    Then, he felt the surging sword intent in the distance.


    This sword intent was so huge and terrifying that it even affected the nearby space.


    Xu Jun looked from a distance, and what he saw was that the space was filled with ripples, giving people an illusory and unreal feeling.


    Even though he knew that these sword intentions could not hurt him, Xu Jun still had goosebumps on his body.


    What a strong sword spirit!


    This sword intention has even reached the point where it can affect space.


    A thought suddenly came to Xu Jun''s mind, could this level of sword power really be achieved by a foundation-building monk?


    I''m afraid even Guan Ziqian, Ye Wanqing and others may not be able to do it.


    After a moment of careful perception, Xu Junruo realized something.


    Sword intent is an indispensable threshold for all sword cultivators to grow.


    Generally speaking, sword cultivators can initially grasp some of the essence of the sword''s intention when they have completed the painting of a hundred swords, or when their sword energy is as silky as silk.


    However, the sword intention at this time is just the sword intention and basically has no attack power. At most, the sword cultivator''s mental strength will be improved to a certain extent and his will will become stronger.


    And as the sword cultivator''s strength continues to improve.


    After forming a formation of thousands of swords, transforming the sword energy into a python, etc., you can gradually form your own sword intent.


    The sword intention at this time is the sword cultivator''s real trump card.


    If the sword intention is integrated into the sword formation, the power will be greatly increased.


    After that, the sword cultivators will gradually refine their sword intent and make it stronger until they reach the state of great achievement.


    Once the sword cultivator''s sword intention is perfected, he can try to condense the infant.


    The Nascent Soul of the Sword Cultivator is the Infant of Sword Intent!


    At this time, the sword intent released by Xu Jun, a swordsman, has reached a level comparable to that of the late Jindan.


    However, his cultivation level is only in the late stage of foundation building.


    Xu Jun felt silently, and he had a vague understanding.


    If we look at personal swordsmanship alone, Kendo Xu Jun cannot compare with veteran swordsmen such as Guan Ziqian and Ye Wanqing.


    However, the origin of the sword energy engraved by Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship, has reached more than 7,000.


    This is an extremely terrifying number.


    Quality is not enough, quantity is needed.


    Therefore, when more than 7,000 sword energy were superimposed, the sword intention of Xu Jun, the sword master, changed strangely, pushing the power of the sword intention to a new height.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was extremely enthusiastic, and he seemed to have seen his future.


    Suddenly, the terrifying sword intent in front weakened at an unparalleled speed. In just a moment, all the sword intent dissipated.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s figure floated over from a distance, but his eyes were looking at the five-star light shuttle at Xu Jun''s feet, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 361： Five-planet light shuttle ship spirit

    Chapter 361 Five-Planet Light Shuttle Ship Spirit


    Three days.


    Xu Jun and Yu Hui stayed in Hujiazhuang where dead bodies were everywhere for three full days.


    In these three days, the two of them moved several warehouses upside down.


    Yes, after careful searching, they discovered several more warehouses. Although the contents in these warehouses were far inferior to those in the public treasury, the various properties inside were still not to be underestimated.


    After cleaning up, the two people divided it up completely at a rate of 40 to 60.


    The reason why Yu Hui got 60% was because these 60% were all materials that could only be used by demons.


    In the Yan Demon Realm, 40% of the Hu family''s inventory is materials and supplies that can be used by immortal cultivators or are general-purpose. Such a harvest has made Xu Jun unexpected and very satisfied.


    After finishing sorting, Yu Hui said in a deep voice: "Old Xu, I plan to leave, what about you?"


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Tell me the location of the teleportation array when you return."


    Yu Hui was startled and said in surprise: "You still want to stay here?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "It''s rare to come here once, so it''s good to visit more."


    Yu Hui said helplessly: "Okay, as long as you are happy." He took out a jade plaque and handed it over.


    Xu Jun took it and put it on his forehead. It had an address and the secret method of controlling the super teleportation array.


    Now Xu Jun is already a formation master, although he is not good enough to build a grand formation like the Super Teleportation Array.


    But if you just operate it, there will definitely be no problem.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and nodded: "Okay, I understand, goodbye."


    Yuhui patted his **** and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and said, "Old Xu, you really don''t want to ask?"


    "What are you asking?" Xu Jun was a little confused.


    If it was Fang Jian''s current situation, Xu Jun would never ask about it. Because he believed that only by Yu Hui''s side could Fang Jian live a colorful life.


    And even I, in terms of cultivating people, am still several levels behind.


    Yu Hui looked a little weird and said, "Don''t you want to ask about that token?"


    Xu Jun suddenly understood and said, "Okay, what is that?"


    Xu Jun was definitely impressed by the token that Yu Hui obtained from Hu Xin''s relics.


    Just by looking at this object, you can feel its grandeur and terror. Although it is just a token, it seems to be the arrival of the true king, which makes Xu Jun feel deeply in awe.


    Just a token of unknown origin made Xu Jun feel this way.


    The origin of this token is absolutely extraordinary.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know what it was, it was definitely a treasure and represented an opportunity.


    If it weren''t for this, Yu Hui wouldn''t pay so much attention to it and even invite him to help.


    If it were someone else who got the token, Seo Jun would definitely try his best to compete.


    However, now that this thing fell into Yu Hui''s hands, Xu Jun gave up the idea.


    In addition to the small friendship, Xu Jun values ????Yu Hui''s miraculous performance all the time. Therefore, Xu Jun is absolutely unwilling to antagonize Yu Hui unless he has to.


    With a chuckle, Yu Hui said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you yet."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and kicked away.


    Yu Hui dodged and nimbly dodged, and said with a smile: "Old Xu, practice hard. I will tell you when you are invincible."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, turned around and strode away.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Xu Jun''s expression became serious.


    He knew that this guy Yu Hui would never act without aim.


    Since he said this, it proves that the secret in this token must be very important.


    Listen to others'' advice and don''t suffer.


    Xu Jun immediately made up his mind that he would never touch this thing again before he transformed into a god.


    As for after he transformed into a god...


    Xu Jun has been practicing for many years and has a clear understanding of the techniques he practices and the plug-in that projects the world.


    It would be fine if he died before becoming a god, but if he was really promoted to become a god, apart from other things, it would be difficult to encounter a comparable opponent within the Immortal Alliance.


    After all, he is a fellow practitioner of the third system of body, magic and sword, and his space magic body is more than three times larger than Xu Yi.


    If such practice still fails to achieve invincibility at the same level, then the hard work he has put in is simply not worth it.


    Of course, when can I be promoted to a god?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and put the question behind him.


    Let��s wait until he turns into an infant and then think about this again!


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xu Jun closed his eyes slightly and felt quietly.


    After a moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction.


    That direction was different from the direction Yuhui left. Although it wasn''t completely opposite, it was still pretty much the same.


    There, the familiar feeling is so clear.


    Kendo Xu Jun is in that direction, but a little far away from here.


    After Xu Jun finished his work, he did not choose to leave Yan Mo Realm immediately, but made contact with Kendo Xu Jun with his mind.


    Exploring a new realm is full of temptation for any monk.


    The Yama Realm can be found in the Immortal Alliance''s Other World Exploration Record.


    However, the Immortal Alliance does not know much about this realm, and most of the information is collected piecemeal from other realms.


    The Immortal League has not really explored this world.


    However, Xu Jun once asked Yu Hui what kind of strong people this world could accommodate.


    The answer Yu Hui gave him was that in the Yan Demon Realm, there were two demon souls.


    One is an abyss demon and the other is a human demon cultivator.


    Although the area of ????this world is not as good as the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance, it is not inferior to other second-level planets.


    And in such a huge territory, there are only two fourth-order Nascent Souls.


    One can only imagine what the level of this world is.


    However, as long as it is a realm planet that can accommodate Nascent Soul, it is extremely precious to any force.


    Yuhui left behind the super teleportation array, and his ultimate goal was to hope that the Immortal Alliance could bring Yan Mojie under its banner.


    But before that, Xu Jun can certainly use this place to travel and practice.


    As for the probability of encountering two fourth-level magic cultivators.


    I can��t say there isn��t one, but it��s really pitiful. If he wasn''t willing to take even this little risk, then Xu Jun wouldn''t need to practice.


    After finding the direction, Xu Jun stretched out his hand and shook it.


    Above his head, a sudden storm surged, and a huge three-kilometer-long spaceship appeared out of thin air.


    Five-planet light shuttle!


    This third-order spaceship finally appeared.


    Of course, the appearance of the spacecraft at this time is hugely different from the original. Regardless of size or appearance, it seems impossible to associate them with each other.


    This is the ability of the Five-Planet Light Shuttle to change its appearance. As long as it has enough energy, its appearance can be ever-changing, making people never understand.


    However, Xu Jun must provide a complete set of design drawings before making changes. If the design is unqualified, the performance of the spacecraft will be significantly reduced.


    A third-level magic weapon-level spaceship may not be able to exert even one-tenth of its power due to design problems.


    However, the current appearance of the spaceship was not made by Xu Jun himself, but a popular version he downloaded from the Internet.


    This spacecraft is quite satisfactory, far inferior to the several models that come with the five-planet light shuttle. But the only advantage is that if you ride a spaceship of this style, even if the King of Heaven comes, you won''t even think of recognizing its origin.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and floated over the spacecraft.


    The hatch opened automatically, and a cold voice sounded.


    "Welcome back Captain and a warm welcome from all the crew."


    Xu Jun entered the cabin and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Who are the entire crew?"


    There was silence for a moment.


    "Dear Captain, I am the entire crew."


    Xu Jun:��


    The cabin is very large and spacious, which is very different from the spaceships Xu Jun has been on.


    The Five-Planet Light Shuttle is a spaceship with the ability to fold space. If it were not for the fact that it was a special magic weapon and the last wish of its previous owner, it would not have been vacant in the Natural Dao Palace for so many years.


    Therefore, the space inside the spacecraft is much more spacious than Xu Jun imagined.


    A small, human-head-sized mechanical round body floated in front of Xu Jun, guiding Xu Jun and introducing various functions and indicators in the spacecraft.


    Xu Jun was a little frightened after hearing a few words, but still said: "Pause, take off first, and go towards this target at... the speed of a normal spacecraft."


    "Yes." Ship Spirit responded and began to introduce again.


    Xu Jun listened patiently for a moment, frowned slightly, and said, "Has the spacecraft started?"


    "Captain, the spacecraft has been moving towards the target in accordance with your instructions. It is expected to arrive in eleven hours and twenty-two minutes."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Has it already flown?"


    "yes."


    The expression on Xu Jun''s face became a little strange. He was standing here, but he didn''t notice anything strange at all.


    Why did this spaceship fly?


    When it comes to spaceships, Xu Jun has flown on quite a few, whether they are war spaceships or tourist spacecrafts, but every time he flies, there is no way to hide it from his senses.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun swore that he really didn''t feel anything unusual at all.


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment and said, "Show it to me."


    "As commanded."


    The next moment, Xu Jun saw that the surrounding walls were becoming transparent at a rapid speed.


    Then, he saw that he was standing in a cloud, riding the wind and waves at a fast speed, cutting through the thick clouds in the sky, and flying quickly towards the front.


    This speed was already a bit beyond Xu Jun''s expectations.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. Although their location was not at the center of the spacecraft. But there is a huge distance from the outermost deck.


    However, wherever you look, no matter how many decks there are, everything seems to become transparent at this moment.


    This method is really surprising.


    However, what shocked Xu Jun even more was that the five-planet light shuttle was indeed flying, and judging from the route that suddenly appeared in front of him, its target was exactly the point he provided.


    It had to be said that the performance of the five-planet light shuttle made him feel impressed.


    Suddenly, a sudden siren sounded on the spacecraft.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know much about the alarm system, he could hear a perfunctory sound from this series of alarm sounds.


    Perfunctory?


    Xu Jun felt that either he was crazy or the boat spirit was crazy.


    The voice of the ship spirit rang out in time: "Captain, we have monitored a group of flying monsters approaching our ship. The two sides are about to collide. What should we do?"


    Xu Jun''s face darkened and he was about to order the execution. But with a slight thought in his mind, he still asked: "What kind of monster?"


    Suddenly, a 3D image appeared in front of them, with more than a dozen strange-looking black birds flying together in the sky.


    In front of them is their own spaceship.


    The two sides are approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he asked, "How far apart are they?"


    "Currently two hundred and fifty two kilometers."


    Two hundred and fifty-two kilometers?


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know what to think.


    What the hell, two hundred and fifty-two kilometers, not two hundred and fifty meters.


    You actually said that they were about to collide?


    Is the imminent moment you are talking about the imminent one that I understand?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Are you sure the two sides must have collided?"


    "If you are willing, I guarantee there will be a collision."


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time. He finally understood that the ship spirit of the five-planet light shuttle was a thoughtful ship spirit and could not be regarded as a pure tool spirit.


    "What''s your suggestion?"


    "Captain, this spacecraft has not fired in 1,111 years. Although all parts are under monitoring, in order to prevent accidents at important moments, it is necessary to have recent actual combat experience."


    Xu Jun''s eyes twitched and he said: "Do you want to fight these flying monsters?"


    "Yes, only actual combat can conduct a comprehensive test." Ship Spirit''s voice seemed to have a hint of urgency: "This group of flying monsters is an excellent experimental subject."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Evaluate it, what is the winning rate?"


    "After the assessment, the possibility of total annihilation is 100%."


    Xu Jun became more and more curious. He really wanted to take a look at the combat effectiveness of the five-planet light shuttle.


    This thing will be my car to travel the universe from now on. I really should find an opportunity to try its extreme combat power, fastest speed and other indicators.


    "Okay, the Immortal Alliance and the Demon Clan are at odds with each other. Since they have met, let''s just consider them unlucky."


    "As you command, Captain."


    Not sure if it was an illusion, but Xu Jun sensed a hint of joy in the boat spirit''s voice.


    "Dear Captain, would you like to personally command the battle?"


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment and said, "No, you make your own decision."


    "As you command, great captain."


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, this boat spirit has a very bad temper.


    The 3D image in front of him continued, so Xu Jun could see the battle between the two sides.


    As the distance between the two sides continued to shrink, the strange birds and monsters finally discovered traces of the spacecraft.


    The leading strange bird opened its mouth wide and let out a cry.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t hear anything in the cabin, he could imagine it.


    As a result, more than ten flying monsters began to change their formations. They flapped their wings and spread out in all directions.


    Xu Jun didn''t understand the art of war, but he could tell that they were going to spread out and then encircle and attack from all directions.


    This is a basic tactic among the numerous tactics of the demons, and Xu Jun has seen it before.


    However, at this moment, the void suddenly lit up.


    More than ten rays of light suddenly appeared and cut through the void.


    Each ray of light represents a death ray, which quickly catches up with these flying monsters at an unparalleled speed and penetrates their bodies fiercely.


    Although Warcraft and Demonic Beasts are not the same, most of them are famous for their physical tyranny. Although these flying monsters are not the famous big race monsters, their physical strength is not weak either.


    However, the moment these death rays penetrated their bodies, their bodies immediately swayed violently. Then, their bodies seemed to have lost control, and they were no longer able to maintain flight, and they fell towards the ground.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were staring at the 3D image. His face was calm, but his heart was anything but calm.


    The wounds caused by these rays are not large. Logically speaking, even ordinary monsters should have some strong recovery properties.


    The probability of being killed in one hit is too low, so it''s not possible for more than ten monsters to be like this.


    Well, these death rays are anything but simple.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyebrows jumped slightly. This time he could see clearly that the bodies of the falling flying monsters were actually being decomposed.


    Xu Jun just watched their bodies gradually turn into sand as the wind blew, and eventually turned into a handful of dust in the wind, no longer existing.


    "What kind of attack method is this?"


    "Dear Captain, this is a death ray." The ship spirit''s voice was somewhat respectful: "You should also have such an ability."


    Xu Jun was silent, but he understood.


    In these lights, there is actually the true meaning of "destruction".


    But how is this possible?


    A mere magic weapon, a spaceship magic weapon, can actually release the power that contains the true meaning of the great avenue.


    Is this thing still a magic weapon?


    "Is there any similar attack method on the spaceship?"


    "If it''s you who takes action, yes."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "There are two main weapons on the spaceship. In addition to the main cannon, there is also a universal cannon. No matter what kind of power is input, it can be released in an amplified manner through formations and spiritual stones. Its maximum power value reaches the peak level of the third level. ." Boat Spirit''s voice was full of temptation: "Do you want to give it a try?"


    Universal gun?


    Xu Jun understood instantly.


    This special main gun, if you input the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, then it will release the attack of the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, which is the third level peak standard.


    Likewise, the changes in the five elements, wind, snow, thunder and lightning, birth and death, etc. are all the same.


    Although its maximum power is limited to the peak of the third level, with such a variety of methods, it is already a rare treasure.


    "Keep moving forward. If I encounter the flying demons again, I can give it a try." Xu Jun said calmly, but he was already eager to try.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 360： Sweep the Hu family

    Chapter 360: Sweeping the Hu Family


    ?Suddenly, a breath came quickly from the distance.


    Yu Hui immediately raised his head and said, "Old Xu!"


    This voice was a little hesitant, a little confused, and even...hard to describe.


    Xu Jun paused and stopped beside him, complaining a little: "Old Yu, your movements are too slow. You haven''t recovered even after I finished. What kind of formation is this? Is it so difficult to break?"


    Yu Hui stuttered, took a long breath, and said, "What''s going on?"


    Xu Jun looked around and said: "It''s nothing, just a killing spree."


    Although Xu Jun had already made up his mind before taking action, and he also knew that all the people he killed should be killed.


    Perhaps among the members of the Hu family, there are people who have not entered the devil''s path, and there are children who are incapable of binding a chicken.


    They are definitely not guilty enough to die.


    However, when the Hu family building collapses, the fate of those people will definitely not be easy.


    They were born in the Hu family. When the Hu family was at its peak, they enjoyed prosperity and wealth, as well as cultivation resources that ordinary people could not imagine.


    So, when the Hu family fell into decline, any miserable treatment they suffered as a result was only natural.


    Xu Jun would definitely not kill them personally, but if someone wanted to kill them, he would not let the Holy Mother step forward to stop them.


    When the Hu family monks fled in large numbers, Xu Jun had long sensed that many master-devouring incidents had occurred in the inner courtyard.


    There were certainly loyal ones, but most of them killed their masters, robbed their property, and then fled.


    After Xu Jun saw it, the most he could do was send a sword to the slaves when they were running away to seek final justice for the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    As for those who wanted to kill people, Xu Jun ignored them.


    It is precisely because of his approach that the mortality rate in the backyard remains high, and there are almost no survivors left.


    Witnessing all this, even though I was mentally prepared, I still felt a little sad and intolerable.


    Yu Hui listened silently to Xu Jun''s words. He rolled his eyes and said, "I thought you were lamenting something. Isn''t this a normal thing? Why bother to be pretentious."


    Pretentious?


    Xu Jun was furious, you are being hypocritical.


    However, looking at Yu Hui''s calm demeanor, as if he was already accustomed to this, he couldn''t help but murmur in his heart.


    Is this guy''s heart really made of gold and iron?


    Yu Hui looked up into the distance and said slowly: "Where is Hu Xin? Didn''t he come out to stop you when he saw you destroying the Hu family?"


    When asked by people from the Hu family, Xu Jun said casually and got rid of the ancestor of the Hu family.


    That''s because he wants to give the other party a hope, otherwise a group of people will run away before the fight starts, which will be troublesome.


    That is to say, Xu Jun caused too many killings and completely frightened the Hu family, otherwise they would not have fled.


    However, facing Yu Hui, Yu Hui had no need to hide anything.


    "Hu Xin, this old guy is really strong. It took me a lot of energy to kill him."


    Kill it by your own projection �� Kill it by yourself.


    "Ah, what?" Yuhui asked in disbelief.


    Even though he had already guessed in his mind, Yu Hui still looked shocked.


    This guy Xu Jun killed Hu Xin?


    How can it be.


    That is a true late-stage Jin Dan powerhouse, and at the same level, he can be called a strong Jin Dan anyway.


    If he is given enough time, it may not be impossible to reach the Nascent Soul realm.


    How could such a super strong man be killed by Xu Jun?


    If Xu Jun is promoted to Jindan in a few more decades... No, even if he is promoted to the late stage or peak of foundation building, Yu Hui will believe it.


    But now Seo Jun.


    Yu Hui looked left and right, but couldn''t see how Xu Jun could possibly kill a late Jindan boss like Hu Xin.


    Xu Jun spread his hands, feeling inexplicably proud.


    Yuhui always maintained a high and mysterious feeling in front of him. At this moment, seeing the shocked expression on his face, it felt like drinking a bowl of cold beer on a dog day in summer, feeling refreshed from head to toe.


    Yu Hui was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Old Yu, how did you kill Hu Xin?"


    Xu Jun immediately blurted out: "Of course I killed him with a single sword in a head-on battle."


    Kill him head-on?


    Yu Hui was dubious about this statement, but other than that, there seemed to be no other possibility.


    When he encounters this kind of thing, he can pull Xu Jun to figure out a solution together.


    However, Xu Jun came here alone, even if he wanted to find a helper, it was impossible.


    In the Yan Demon Realm, Xu Jun has no outside help except fighting alone.


    After a long silence, Yu Hui said slowly: "Old Xu, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    "I underestimated you." Yu Hui said solemnly: "I thought that your ability to entangle Hu Xin was your limit. I didn''t expect that you could kill even a late-stage Jindan cultivator." He said solemnly: "In the future, when I ask you for help, I will think carefully about it."


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face froze slightly.


    Ask me for help again and think it through?


    What the **** do you mean?


    Forget it, you better not think it over clearly. This kind of wrong estimation of combat power will kill people.


    Xu Jun felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    I was just joking, don''t take it seriously.


    I can��t kill the late-stage Jindan monks.


    Although Yu Hui only found him twice, the opponents on both occasions were stuck above his ultimate strength level.


    Yu Hui made a slight mistake the first time and underestimated Xu Jun.


    But this time, Yu Hui was probably quite accurate, and the tasks assigned to him could be accomplished with hard work.


    However, if Yuhui really believed his words...


    What the hell, the next time I face him, it won��t be the Nascent Soul Lord.


    Xu Jun is self-aware, and when faced with the late stage of Jin Dan, he can still take it all in.


    But if he really meets the True Lord Nascent Soul, even if he calls Xu Jun, a swordsman, it will probably be in vain.


    Just when Xu Jun was thinking about whether to change his story, Yu Hui suddenly said: "I don''t want to ask you how you killed him. When you killed him, did you leave his space bag behind?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said, "Why, I didn''t find it in the secret vault?"


    "Well, it''s not inside." Yu Hui said solemnly: "I guess he should be carrying it with him."


    When the two of them talked, they certainly wouldn''t hide it. If they didn''t find it, they didn''t find it.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, threw out a space bag, and said: "Here, I found this from Hu Xin. It belongs to you, intact."


    Yuhui nodded, and his consciousness swept away.


    This space bag is of extremely high level, and has a special personal talisman on it.


    If the owner of the space bag is here, there will be no problem if he wants to open it. However, if this thing falls into the hands of others, it will be even more difficult to open it safely.


    However, Yu Hui just glanced at it lightly, and then released his spiritual consciousness and began to make gestures on the jade talisman.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly. He had personally inspected the jade talisman.


    If it weren''t for his lack of confidence, he wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    According to Xu Jun''s understanding of the jade talisman, if he were allowed to open the space bag without damaging the contents inside, the success rate would be very low.


    That''s why he would hand it over to Yu Hui honestly.


    However, Sunset took action immediately after just one glance.


    This courage...


    Xu Junhao didn''t shout out to stop him, but he immediately shut his mouth.


    If he stopped it now, wouldn''t he be telling Yu Hui that there was nothing he could do about it?


    Anyway, this space bag is now in the hands of Yu Hui, so he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    As soon as my mentality changed, I immediately became more open-minded.


    Yu Hui''s attention was all on the space bag. His consciousness controlled it for a moment, and the space bag suddenly opened.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    opened?


    Is it really open?


    He was watching from the side, and Yu Hui did not hide anything when using his spiritual consciousness, so Xu Jun could clearly sense what Yu Hui was doing.


    But, was it opened so easily?


    Xu Jun was stunned and didn''t understand. He suddenly doubted his own IQ. I''m not that stupid.


    The space bag was opened, Yu Hui''s consciousness swept away, and a hint of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    The next moment, a black token flew out of the space bag.


    This is a token that is completely black and exudes an inexplicable mysterious aura.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t recognize what it was, just taking a look at it made him feel the urge to bow his head in submission.


    No, the level of this object is extremely high, and it is definitely not something that Foundation Builder can care about.


    Xu Jun''s expression suddenly changed, the aura on his body fluctuated a little, and even the three spatial bodies trembled slightly.


    The aura that permeates this token is really powerful and suffocating.


    Xu Jun never thought that there was such a terrifying thing in this world.


    Just looking at it can make him feel in awe.


    He would rather turn around and immediately fight Hu Xin in his heyday than have anything to do with this token.


    However, Xu Jun was stunned to see that Yu Hui reached out and took the token.


    Reach out and take it?


    Xu Jun''s face was full of confusion. This token exuded a terrifying aura that no one could approach. If you reach out and grab it, if it triggers the forbidden counterattack on the token, wouldn''t you be in trouble soon?


    Xu Jun has never hated Yu Hui as much as he does now.


    Where does this unfortunate kid get the courage?


    I''m afraid I can''t save you.


    However, at the next moment, Yuhui''s hand had already firmly grasped the token.


    The expected terrifying counterattack did not appear. The aura that originally made Xu Jun want to fly back 800 miles had completely disappeared the moment Yuhui''s hand grasped it.


    Everything was calm, as if it had never happened.


    Xu Jun looked at the token in Yu Hui''s hand with strange eyes. This thing still had a powerful impact on him, making him feel deeply afraid. However, it gives people a kind of well-behaved and tame feeling.


    It seemed that in Yuhui''s hands, it was like returning home, full of joy.


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously, throwing away all these weird emotions.


    However, at this moment, when he looked at Yu Hui, there was something inexplicably more in his eyes.


    Xu Jun didn''t know that the way he looked at his companions at this moment was almost the same as the way Yu Hui looked when he was sure Hu Xin was dead.


    They already have a high estimate of each other, but they always inadvertently discover that the other is more powerful than they imagined.


    Moreover, it is still a big level of awesomeness.


    Yu Hui threw the space bag in his hand to Xu Jun and said, "Old Xu, I took away my things, and the rest belongs to you."


    Xu Jun took it, glanced at it, and gasped involuntarily.


    What does the golden elixir ancestor of a big family carry with him?


    After seeing the space bag in his hand, Xu Jun understood what a rich man meant.


    In fact, Xu Jun already has a lot of wealth in his hands. Maybe there aren''t that many spirit stones, but if you want to redeem the credits from the Natural Dao Palace for spirit stones, it''s just a matter of words.


    What''s more, Xu Jun still has a large amount of Foundation Establishment Pills in his hands, as well as a few longevity Chaoyuan Pills promised by Yu Hui.


    The total value of these things is at least hundreds of millions of low-grade spiritual stones.


    This wealth, no matter where it is placed, cannot be underestimated.


    Not to mention that Xu Jun was only in the early stage of foundation building, even a veteran Jindan peak powerhouse such as Guan Ziqian might not be much better than Xu Jun in terms of personal wealth.


    Of course, such veteran strong men must have some unknown trump cards.


    It''s really difficult to evaluate the value of these trump cards.


    But the total value of those conventional treasures, Xu Jun is not much inferior to those of the golden elixir deans in the Tao Palace.


    However, even with such a huge wealth, when he saw the contents of this space bag, Xu Jun''s heart was shaken for a moment.


    There are actually seven kinds of fourth-level treasure materials inside.


    What is a fourth-level treasure? Take Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace as an example.


    In the tea garden behind the Taoist Palace, there is a fourth-order White Silver Needle. This tea tree is a fourth-level creature. Every year it produces some large silver needles and gives them to the Taoist palace.


    However, what it provides is new tea every year, which is the third level spiritual tea.


    Only tea leaves that are more than ten years old can be called fourth-level treasures.


    However, this kind of tea that can grow for more than ten years and continuously accumulate spirituality may not even have the size of a large white needle.


    Therefore, every piece of fourth-level tea leaves is an extremely precious treasure.


    In the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuanxing, only the principal Huang Kan Zhenjun is qualified to enjoy it.


    The value of this kind of fourth-level treasure has exceeded the scope of low-grade spiritual stones. It is usually bartered and cannot be purchased at all.


    And in Hu Xin''s space bag, there were actually seven kinds of fourth-level treasures, which really surprised Xu Jun.


    Could it be that he brought all the belongings of the entire Hu family with him?


    Yu Hui noticed Xu Yi''s confusion, chuckled, and said, "Follow me."


    Before the two came to Hu Xin''s practice room, Yu Hui sighed and said with some regret: "If I had known that you could kill Hu Xin, why would I have made it so troublesome?"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a wave of energy swept across, and all the protective formations around the room suddenly disappeared like a ravage.


    Xu Jun''s attainments in formations are already very good now. With a quick sweep of his consciousness, he could immediately identify more than six formations.


    Although these formations are not particularly difficult to arrange, the ability to gather these formations into one formation is enough to prove that the strength of the person setting up the formation cannot be underestimated.


    At the very least, Xu Jun thought that if it were him, even if he could do it, he would definitely not be able to arrange it so exquisitely.


    Entering the room, Xu Jun''s consciousness swept through and immediately discovered the core protective formation.


    Yu Hui pointed to a certain place and said: "Well, the Hu family''s secret vault is here. Lao Xu, try to see if you can open the secret vault without affecting the guardian formation."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "It won''t affect the guardian formation?"


    "yes."


    "How is this possible?" Xu Jun said without hesitation.


    If you are someone who does not practice formations, you may not understand the meaning of this sentence. But as a third-level formation master, Xu Jun understood the meaning of this sentence very well.


    Yu Hui said quietly: "If it affects the guardian formation and causes changes in the formation, can it be hidden from others?"


    Xu Jun was startled, his eyes wandered in front of the formation for a moment, and said: "Old Yu, you mean, you have touched this formation and opened the secret vault?"


    In his perception, the formation here flows smoothly, without any trace of being tampered with.


    Well, it''s the kind of trace that has been cracked.


    As a third-level formation master, Xu Jun is quite sure of this point.


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "Aren''t you asking me why I came out so slowly? I just opened the secret vault here."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the guardian formation again, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Old Yu, tell me, is there a special way to open this secret vault?" Xu Jun couldn''t help but ask.


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think Hu Xin will tell me?"


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment and shook his head without hesitation.


    "Okay, just watch." Yu Hui stretched out his hand and pressed a few remote buttons on the protective formation. Threads of energy were released, invading the formation in a stable manner.


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up.


    Although Yu Hui is not a sword cultivator, the power he released at this moment has a bit of the style of a sword cultivator with the magic sword.


    This guy must have practiced swordsmanship, otherwise he would never be able to control spiritual power to such an exquisite level.


    Soon, this protective formation started to move.


    The energy spreads slowly, but it always circulates within this range.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that Yu Hui had figured out the formation, so the time to open the secret vault was so short this time.


    But this is not surprising, it is indeed difficult to open a vault with bare hands for the first time.


    But once you drive it once, you will be familiar with it the second time you drive the same vault.


    Of course, if Hu Xin comes back alive, he will rearrange the guardian formation. Then, the opening speed of Yuhui next time will probably return to normal.


    The secret vault was opened, and Xu Jun couldn''t help but let out his consciousness and walked around inside.


    "I''m going to kill this Hu family...they deserve to be damned if they squander treasures!"


    In this secret vault, there are actually more treasures. There are as many as twenty kinds of fourth-level treasure materials alone.


    In addition, there are many kinds of rare treasures, the total value of which is at least dozens of times that of Xu Jun.


    It has to be said that this kind of family that has dominated a place for two thousand years has such a strong foundation is simply unimaginable.


    Looking at these things, Xu Jun was sure that Hu Xin did not take the entire family with him, but kept more than half of it in a secret vault at home.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t killed too suddenly and **** this time, scaring everyone away. Then, someone really remembers the location of the secret vault and comes back to dig it out. Then these things are the biggest capital for the Hu family''s re-emergence.


    But unfortunately, they met Xu Jun and the bandit Yu Hui.


    Among these treasures, two-thirds are actually magic treasures, and only the remaining one-third are things that immortal cultivators can use, as well as treasure materials and so on.


    This discovery made Xu Jun furious.


    But think about it, this is the Yan Demon Realm, and most of the Hu family practice magic techniques and use magic weapons.


    Then, it seems appropriate to invest most of the resources in the practice of magic.


    Although Xu Jun figured out the key, he was still heartbroken.


    Such a waste of our things should be killed without mercy!


    "Take it away." Yuhui urged, "Why are you staying here?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then calmed down and said: "Old Yu, you know that I am practicing in the Immortal League. If I bring so many demonic treasures back, once someone discovers them, I am afraid that I will be completely destroyed immediately."


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "Okay, give me the magic treasure, and I will replace it with something useful to us." He paused and said: "Refining the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill also requires auxiliary medicinal materials, so it is just right to replace it. "


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly. These magic items were just hot potatoes for him. Since Yuhui could handle them, of course he was satisfied.


    The two of them worked together to empty out everything in the secret vault.


    Yu Hui stopped his hand, and the protective formations in the room immediately merged inward, and returned to their original state in an instant.


    His eyelids twitched slightly, and he confirmed again that Yu Hui''s cultivation level in formations and talismans should be much higher than his own.


    I really don��t understand, where did he get the inheritance?


    Xu Jun calmed down and asked: "Ahem, Old Fish, the Hu family has been wiped out, why did you deliberately leave an empty secret vault?"


    Yu Hui said with a half-smile: "There will definitely be someone taking over here. I would like to see how they will open the secret vault."


    Xu Jun was speechless, this guy was really evil.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Hu family''s public treasury to have a look."


    The public treasure house of the Hu family was in a courtyard in the backyard. When they arrived, they found the bodies of several children of the Hu family. Judging from the distribution of their corpses, they looked like they were killing each other.


    They can even open the secret treasury intact, let alone the public treasury.


    Soon, the treasure house that had been visited by countless people was opened by them.


    The fine products in the public treasury are definitely not as good as those carried by Miku and Hu Xin, but there is a large enough amount of cultivation materials here to allow a large number of tribesmen to practice without fear.


    Therefore, the unit price of things here is definitely not high, but the total price is far higher than that of Miku.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 359： I just opened the lock

    Chapter 359 I just opened the lock


    ??Xu Jun looked on with excitement.


    After he used Thousand Swords to Form a Formation, he still had combat power comparable to the Golden Core level.


    However, there are also differences between golden elixir and golden elixir.


    If he encounters a powerful late-stage Golden Core cultivator, Xu Jun''s Thousand Swords Formation will be unable to hold his own.


    Well, in fact, he has not given up practicing in these few months. However, the speed of inscribing the origin of sword energy has been greatly reduced.


    After all, there are too many things he needs to practice.


    Therefore, so far, the origin of sword energy he has engraved has never exceeded three thousand.


    Facing the late stage of Jindan with three thousand sword energy...


    This is the result of the absolute gap in realm. Even if he goes against the will of heaven, he can only ensure his own escape, but cannot kill the opponent.


    However, with seven thousand swords forming a formation, it''s a different situation.


    Xu Jun''s heart is burning, and he will try to increase the amount of sword energy sources as much as possible when practicing in the future.


    Suddenly, a flash of sword energy flew towards Xu Jun.


    This sword energy was extremely sharp, and it was exactly the one that killed Hu Xin just now.


    However, Xu Jun looked at the sword energy and had no intention of avoiding it.


    For him, even if the sword energy was ten or a hundred times stronger, it would still not be able to harm him.


    He stretched out his hand, and sure enough, the sword energy was restrained, and a space bag fell into his hand.


    Hu Xin was indeed killed by the true meaning of the "Destruction" in the sword formation, and was wiped out.


    However, Xu Jun, the swordsman who controlled the sword formation, left behind the space bag on his body.


    Xu Jun was a little curious about this. This was a space bag carried by a late-stage Golden Elixir and the only ancestor of the Hu family in Black Mountain in the Yan Demon Realm.


    I really don��t know what good stuff there might be in this.


    Xu Jun couldn''t wait to open it.


    However, his brows frowned the next moment.


    There is actually a rune sealed on this space bag.


    If Xu Jun wants to forcefully open the space bag, the rune will explode, causing space fluctuations, and the space bag will be destroyed automatically.


    It''s really strange, why would Hu Xin do this?


    Could it be that he is still worried about the strength of his golden elixir in the later stage?


    However, Xu Jun didn''t think too much, but concentrated on looking at the runes on it.


    After a moment, Xu Jun cursed secretly.


    He definitely can''t handle this thing now. But it doesn''t matter. Yu Hui, who came with him, will most likely be able to crack it.


    With a flick of his wrist, he put the space bag away and said solemnly, "Thank you."


    Kendo Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "It''s just a little effort, so why be polite."


    A little effort?


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Jun didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    Killing a late-stage Golden Elixir is actually a piece of cake.


    No, I must work hard to practice, and strive to gather swords to break through ten thousand swords as soon as possible, prove the Tao with strength, and form a golden elixir.


    Well, I don��t know how long it will take for his wish to be realized.


    Kendo Xu Jun continued: "Fellow Taoist, let''s leave you and I alone for now."


    Kendo Xujun was extremely curious about this world of subjects, and he had long wanted to come over and have an eye-opening experience.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t called him, he would have tried his best to come over and take a look.


    However, it''s not too late now. After helping the main body to kill an accident, he has a lot of time to sightsee around here.


    Of course, he would have to go back in a month at most.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Okay, fellow Taoist, go on your own, take care."


    Of course he understood what Kendo Xu Jun was doing, and he raised his hands and feet in agreement.


    With the temperament of the Immortal Alliance, since the teleportation array is linked to the Yan Demon Realm.


    Then, after learning about the danger and embarrassment of human life here, the Immortal Alliance will never sit idly by and ignore it.


    It is also the consistent practice of the Immortal Alliance to send armies one after another to turn this place into an affiliated planet of the Immortal Alliance.


    Then, it is absolutely impossible to hide what he did in Montenegro.


    Therefore, he must conceal his identity.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jun only used his sword skills to kill people in front of the Hujiashan gate, but did not use any particularly obvious skills such as Thousand Swords to Form a Picture, Sword Qi to Transform into a Python, and Invincible Physical Techniques and Thunder Techniques.


    If he uses all his firepower, it will not be difficult to kill everyone present.


    But as long as there is a fish that slips through the net, or the immortal family uses some means of looking back in time, it will be difficult not to think of Pianpian.


    But now, a foundation-building monk holding a long sword killed everyone in the Hu family with pure swordsmanship...


    Although it sounds a bit appalling, it can''t be pulled away from him.


    Kendo Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, spread out his body, and went away in an instant.


    Xu Jun watched him go away, stretched out his hand and struck in all directions.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With every wave of his hand, a stream of fire would inevitably burst out, burning the surrounding space into a white field.


    Xu Jun is destroying the corpse and destroying all traces.


    Although the flames he released did not contain the true meaning of the Avenue of Fire, they were second only to the blazing fire of the Avenue.


    Under such intense fire, everything in this area was greatly affected. Of course, if there is any Nascent Soul Lord who has nothing to do and wants to find out, he may still be able to restore one or two things.


    However, Hu Xin is just a late-stage Golden Elixir.


    He hopes that the Nascent Soul of the Immortal Alliance will waste time for him...


    Xu Jun didn''t think that the Hu family, which was destined to perish, still had such great dignity.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun was sure that this place was already in chaos. Even if Yuanying came, he might not be able to find out anything.


    Only then did he nod with satisfaction, turn around and rush towards the Hu family manor.


    Now that Hu Xin is dead, there is no need for these fox sons and grandsons of the Hu family to stay and continue to harm others.


    At this time, Hujiazhuang was still in chaos and chaos.


    Although the ancestor has personally chased that **** guy, the core disciples who were killed previously can no longer be resurrected.


    For a time, no one knew how many people were crying loudly in the entire Hujiazhuang.


    But at the same time, many people were secretly happy.


    Those Xu Jun killed were basically the foundation-building monks of the Hu family. There is no way, if the cultivation level is not enough to establish the foundation, it is not worth Xu Jun approaching and killing them one by one.


    And in a Jindan family that rules a population of tens of millions and an entire area.


    Every foundation-building elder is like a pillar of existence.


    If one or two of them die, they will have backup talents to take over. Even if they are temporarily replaced by monks in the Qi training period, the family will be able to maintain smoothly.


    However, with half of the foundation-building monks dead, this blow would be too great, and the system in the family would suffer stagnation and errors.


    But precisely because of the death of these people, a large amount of practice resources will inevitably be released, and a large number of management positions will be vacated.


    There are many people who want to fight for these things.


    At this moment, it is the time when those who are heartbroken cry and cry, and it is also the time when the ambitious people want to express their ability.


    The entire entrance to the villa was in chaos, like a refugee camp.


    When Xu Jun came back, this was what he saw.


    No one paid attention to him. Most people were busy and had no time to care about others.


    Xu Jun clenched his fist and suddenly remembered what Yu Hui said that everyone in the Hu family could be killed.


    In other words, anyone who is active in this dilapidated house can be killed.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming terrifying aura erupted from his body, and the roar, which was like a substance, was even more earth-shattering, shocking the busy people to the point of fainting, and almost died.


    Everyone seemed to have their acupuncture points pressed, and they looked outside the door in horror.


    They vaguely remembered that it was after hearing this similar roar that the terrifying guy appeared.


    Suddenly, those people near the door threw away the things in their hands and screamed: "No, the devil is coming, run away."


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people ran away, and many people rushed out from inside the gate.


    However, the moment he saw Xu Jun''s face clearly, a certain old man was so frightened that he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Evil star, this evil star is back again.


    An old man walked out of the crowd, pointed at Xu Jun, and said tremblingly: "You, how, how...are you? I, my...ancestor."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Your ancestor, he was a blind man. He followed the circle and went into the jungle after a short time. Haha..." He laughed loudly, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Generally, I can''t stop.


    Everyone looked at each other, did the ancestor lose him?


    That''s the ancestor, how could he be lost?


    They didn''t dare to believe it in their hearts, but their uneasiness made them even more afraid to doubt it.


    If the ancestor is really separated, chasing after the shameful person, at worst losing a little face, is nothing. But I''m afraid, is the ancestor really lost?


    Xu Jun looked at their confused expressions, suddenly changed his face and smiled, trembled, and rushed over.


    The last time he tried to kill someone, even though he was dead, he was always outside the gate. Only those who attack him will be killed by Xu Jun''s counterattack.


    But this time, Xu Jun completely gave up on this style of play.


    After taking that step, he had already arrived at the old man''s side.


    This person has a very high status in the Hu family. He was in charge of the siege from the beginning. Even at this moment, he is bossy and arrogant.


    As the saying goes, kill the king first. Xu Jun had been paying attention to him for a long time.


    The old man was so frightened that he screamed: "Help me."


    At the same time, he turned his hands continuously, and billowing demonic energy surged out of his body, turning into black mist and rushing towards Xu Jun.


    In this black mist, there were countless screams, as if countless creatures were imprisoned inside.


    However, although his movements were very fast, he was still faster than Xu Jun.


    Just when the black mist had just risen and before it had time to encircle him, a white light flashed in the void, and Xu Jun''s long sword had already passed by his neck.


    This sword is like an antelope hanging its horns, it is indescribably wonderful.


    The old man''s sharp voice suddenly stopped, his figure suddenly retreated, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes.


    When his body finally stood still, the big head on his neck tilted slightly, and then the angle became larger and larger until it fell to the ground.


    "ah��"


    "He killed the old man."


    "Old man..."


    Countless shrill screams rang out from all directions. Although he is not the ancestor of Jindan, he is still some kind of old man in the family.


    Xu Jun felt that he was right to kill.


    With a wrong step, Xu Jun''s body turned into a bolt of lightning and came to another foundation-building monk.


    "don''t want��"


    The foundation-building monk didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??resisting. He screamed, turned around and ran away.


    Those who can cultivate to the level of foundation building in a place like the Demon Realm must be smart people.


    If you are not smart enough, you will never be able to grow up in such an environment surrounded by hungry wolves.


    This person had seen the scene of Xu Jun killing people in front of the mountain gate, and he had long known that he was no match. At this moment, Xu Jun escaped from the hands of his ancestor and returned again. The first sword he came back killed the old man.


    At this moment, this Hu family foundation builder was already scared out of his mind.


    So, when he saw Xu Jun coming, the only thought in his mind was, run!


    As for what will happen in the future, whether the ancestor will punish him after he comes back has been forgotten by him.


    Even if the ancestor comes back, even if he is expelled from the family, it is still better than dying here now.


    He has been practicing hard for so long, finally promoted to Foundation Establishment, and has a lot of time to enjoy life, but he is not willing to die here for such reasons.


    However, although his reaction was quick and decisive, once he was targeted by Xu Jun, there was no way he could escape.


    The moment he turned around and ran away, a sword light had already hit his body and disappeared from his back.


    The tip of the sword did not stay in his body for too long and was pulled out almost instantly.


    But at this moment, the surging power had destroyed all the vitality in his body.


    The Hu family''s foundation builder staggered forward a few steps, then fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "kill him��"


    Who knew that person roared loudly, and everyone in the Hu family was immediately divided into two halves.


    Half of them shouted and rushed towards Xu Jun. Among these people were foundation builders, qi practitioners, and even warriors without spiritual power.


    However, there were still a small number of people who were shouting and retreating.


    Some people hesitated and just roared from the outside. Their eyes flickered and they kept looking into the distance, praying in their hearts that their ancestor would come back soon.


    Several people made a quick decision and immediately returned to the inner room, began to search for soft treasures, and prepared to escape.


    Xu Jun naturally wouldn''t pay so much attention.


    After losing the disguise, this time he used his sword with all his strength. Except that he never used his sword energy, his sword was as bright as snow, and every time he used his sword, he would kill one person.


    Killing one person in one step, blood splattered on the spot.


    I don��t know how many people threw themselves at him, but the more people like this, the quicker they will die.


    Finally, after a cry full of despair, no one rushed up anymore.


    Xu Jun stood still and stared.


    He had already entered the gate, and there were corpses everywhere along the way.


    On his body, there is an unparalleled terrifying evil aura. The evil aura is so strong that even the most ferocious person in the Hu family will be trembling with fear.


    "Run..."


    A sharp cry came from somewhere in the corner.


    As a result, the remaining people immediately fled in all directions.


    As long as there is a courageous person in such a large Hu family, they will not flee like this.


    However, those people have become the souls of Xu Jun''s sword.


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed, he spread out his body, caught up with the person who was running away the slowest, and stabbed him with his sword again.


    Screams were heard one after another, and no one had the courage to stay here.


    ��


    ��


    Inside the ancestor''s house, Yu Hui turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window.


    He silently went about his duties, and finally with a soft sound, he finally unlocked the secret library formation arranged in the room.


    Sunset sighed and thought to herself.


    I''m ashamed that it took so long to unlock the formation. It''s really useless.


    However, if his achievements were publicized, no one would believe it.


    Use foundation building cultivation to break through a third-order peak protective formation.


    Moreover, it is required that during the cracking process, no strong methods can be used, and the structure of the formation cannot be destroyed. Everything must be completed without anyone noticing.


    In other words, after successfully cracking the formation, after entering the secret vault and coming out, the formation must be restored without being noticed.


    With such harsh requirements, let alone a formation master with foundation-building cultivation, even a Nascent Soul formation master would have a splitting headache.


    Just like opening a bank vault, strong cracking is not a skill, nor is having various advanced equipment on hand to crack it.


    If you only have one pair of empty hands, you have to break open the vault intact.


    That''s what''s important!


    That''s what Yu Hui did, dancing on the embroidery needle, opening the vault door with his bare hands. Apart from him, there really wasn''t anyone else who could accomplish such a level of difficulty.


    The secret vault is opened.


    After seeing what was inside, Yu Hui sneered and murmured: "That''s all? Bah, what a pauper."


    If Hu Xin knew this sentence, he would definitely be the first to jump out and scream dissatisfaction.


    The Hu family in the Yan Demon Realm has occupied the Black Mountain area for more than two thousand years.


    There are a large number of spiritual stones, elixirs and other items hidden in the public treasury of the clan, and in this secret treasury are the real top treasures in the clan.


    It''s a pity that these things, which can be regarded as treasures in Hu Xin''s eyes, only received a **** evaluation in Yu Hui''s mouth.


    Although Yu Hui''s current worth is not high, it is even far less than the sum of the treasures here.


    However, if you don��t like it, you don��t like it.


    Yu Hui frowned slightly, the thing he needed was no longer in the secret vault.


    However, it is even more impossible for that thing to be placed in the clan''s treasury.


    As long as Hu Xin had a little bit of brain, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility.


    That treasure was carried by Hu Xin.


    Yuhui sighed, feeling a little angry.


    He is determined to get this thing, and there is absolutely no room for discussion.


    Originally, I just planned to take the things and leave, and had no intention of fighting with Hu Xin.


    After all, Hu Xin is now a late-stage Jindan monk, and he has the entire Hu family as helpers.


    Wanting to kill Hu Xin and then touch the body... This is indeed a bit difficult.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Yu Hui has been practicing for so many years, and what he is best at is not killing, but calculating through various means.


    His greatest pleasure is to let people act according to his own plan without realizing it.


    Hey, **** Hu Xin, why do you have to carry things with you?


    So, what should be done to ensure that he is killed without fail?


    Yu Hui thought as he waved his hand, closed the secret vault door, and restored the formation to its original state.


    During this process, the formation became the same as before. Even if Hu Xin came back, he would never know that the formation had been cracked long ago, and even the secret vault had been opened.


    After doing all this, Yu Hui clapped his hands gently, turned around and left gracefully.


    Hu Xin''s room is definitely the most important room in the Hu family.


    In this room, in addition to the formations used to protect the secret library, there are also sound-proof formations, dust-proof formations, meditation formations, etc. that are always open...


    As long as you stay in this practice room, it is like being in a small world that is isolated from all outside information.


    Even if the sky is falling apart outside, it will not have any impact on the inside.


    This is also the real reason why Xu Jun was killing outside for a long time in the first place and Hu Xin was indifferent.


    If the disciples of the Hu family hadn''t finally chosen to inform their ancestors with a secret method, Xu Jun would have killed all the disciples of the Hu family, and Hu Xin would still be practicing alone in the secret room.


    Sunset was silent when she entered, and the same was true when she came out.


    His body seemed to turn into a disembodied ghost, and he easily left the secret room in a strange and unexplainable way.


    However, just as his body arrived outside the secret room, he suddenly felt something unusual.


    Evil spirit.


    murderous look.


    Deadly!


    At this moment, Yu Hui sensed endless negative information, and within his range of perception, he could not find a single living large creature.


    Of course, Yu Hui did not dare to let go of his spiritual consciousness. He only used secret methods to perceive within a very small range.


    But what he sensed made him change his face in horror.


    Then, Yuhui gradually let go of his consciousness and sensed more places.


    But the more this happened, the more solemn and suspicious his expression became.


    what happened?


    I just went in and opened the lock, although this lock was more difficult to open and it took a little longer.


    But why did the Hu family disappear as soon as it came out?


    Within the scope of his consciousness, all he could perceive was a pile of corpses.


    This is what is called a river of blood.


    Yu Hui has seen a lot of dead people, so naturally he won''t be afraid, and everyone in the Hu family can be killed, so he doesn''t have the slightest mercy.


    Although there are many corpses of old and young people here, they look innocent.


    But as long as people from the Hu family enjoy huge benefits, there are no truly innocent people.


    Most of the corpses had sword wounds, cut with one sword.


    There is no doubt that it must be the work of that boy Xu Jun. But there are still some people who are clearly the result of killing each other while fleeing.


    Yuhui stood up straight, and the strange defensive energy on his body gradually disappeared, revealing his true form.


    He looked around numbly, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Did Xu Jun really wipe out the Hu family?


    But what about Hu Xin?


    Could it be that the ancestor of the Hu family who was in the late Jindan stage just watched Xu Jun do whatever he wanted without stopping him?


    He looked up at the sky, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have miscalculated.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 358： Seven thousand sword energy forms a formation

    Chapter 358: Seven Thousand Sword Qi Formed into Formation


    A ray of black light suddenly fell from the mountain. This was an old man with a sinister face. His body exuded a terrifying aura that belonged only to the strong.


    It is Hu Xin, the only Jindan ancestor of the Hu family in Montenegro.


    His eyes were like lightning, and he took in everything in the field instantly. After seeing the Hu family children lying on the ground with no breath, Hu Xin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Hu Xin is a pursuing monk.


    In the Hu family of Montenegro, he is a well-deserved super genius.


    Before forming the elixir, he was the most promising genius in the Hu family to be promoted to the elixir. When practicing, he always enjoys the top resource allocation of the Hu family.


    And he never let the Hu family down. Every key promotion was passed by him without hesitation, until he finally achieved success and became one of the top figures in the family.


    A hundred years ago, another golden elixir old man passed away, and he became the supporter of the Hu family.


    However, even at this level, Hu Xin never relaxed himself.


    As the ancestor of the Golden Elixir, he still devotes all his energy to practice. He is now in the late stage of the Golden Elixir and has hope of becoming a Nascent Soul in this life.


    Although after concentrating on practice, I don��t worry about household chores.


    But after all, the Hu family is a super big family with a heritage of more than 2,000 years. Naturally, there are foundation-building monks to share the worries of him, the ancestor of the golden elixir.


    However, with just a glance at this time, Hu Xin knew that about half of the backbone foundation builders in the family were damaged here.


    At this moment, Hu Xin was furious.


    When he learned that someone was coming to use boundary markers to seize territory, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Especially when I heard that the person who came to the door was only in the early stage of foundation building, I didn''t care even more.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that warnings kept coming, and a large number of family foundations died unexpectedly. This made Hu Xin feel a little scared, so he hurriedly ended his retreat and came over immediately.


    Unexpectedly, it was still a step too late.


    Although he has not paid attention to the general affairs in these years, he also understands what terrible consequences will occur if a big family suddenly loses more than half of its foundation-building monks.


    Even if he is in charge, the foundation will not be shaken, but it will not be able to expand for at least a hundred years, and even the basic territory may not be able to be guaranteed.


    "Ah..." Hu Xin let out a shrill roar and said sternly: "Where are the people?"


    Immediately someone shouted: "Ancestor, that man ran towards the north."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone felt their eyes blurred, and when they looked closely, Hu Xin had disappeared.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the ancestor has come out of the mountain, everything will be stable.


    But... when they looked at half of their brothers who were dead in the field, everyone couldn''t be happy anymore.


    I just hope that the ancestor can catch up with that **** guy and cut him into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    However, no one knew that just when Hu Xin finally couldn''t help but take action and left the main house, a vaguely looming body suddenly emerged from the void.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was distracted by the guy holding a boundary marker and coming to kill people. No one could care about the family backyard anymore.


    However, even if there are guards here, I''m afraid they won''t be able to see that weird shadow.


    Yu Hui carefully entered the room where Hu Xin had been living.


    Others thought that the Hu family''s secret room was in the center of Hu''s village, but in fact it was just the clan''s public treasury.


    The real family inheritance treasures are collected in a small secret room in Hu Xin''s room.


    The reason why Yu Hui knew this was by chance.


    At this time, he turned his eyes and just scanned the room, immediately seeing through the mechanism.


    However, it still takes a long time to crack it without alerting others.


    Fortunately, this is the residence of the ancestors. Unless they are summoned by the ancestors, most children of the Hu family would not dare to enter.


    Therefore, Yu Hui murmured: "Old Xu, Old Xu, you have to work harder this time and hang on for a little longer."


    After saying that, he came to the closed area of ??the formation and began to crack it.


    With his extensive knowledge and ability, this formation and the chain of talismans are not a problem for him. However, it is not easy to crack it quietly.


    A faint, almost imperceptible energy fluctuation echoed in the room.


    This force is not strong, but it is subtle and cannot be felt.


    Being able to use energy to such a meticulous level would make even Master Jin Dan feel ashamed.


    ��


    ��


    In the mountains, Xu Jun''s figure was flying like lightning.


    At the beginning, before he was sure whether Hu Xin would catch up, he did not dare to go all out.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no one behind.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, this Hu Xin must be too grandson.


    You''ve been bullied to this point, and you still haven''t caught up?


    Could it be that he is a tortoise?


    However, if Hu Xin doesn''t catch up, what will happen to Yu Hui?


    At this moment, Xu Jun faintly regretted that he should not have thought about escaping when Hu Xin had just exposed his aura.


    If he persisted for a little longer and allowed that guy to see him with his own eyes, he would probably chase after him.


    However, just as Xu Jun was thinking about whether to go back and fight again, he finally sensed the energy wave he had dreamed of from a distance.


    Hu Xin, the only golden elixir ancestor of the Hu family, finally got excited and took the initiative to pursue him.


    However, Hu Xin had never seen that there were several people in the family who had many thoughts on their minds, but they were hesitant to speak at this time.


    According to their thinking, since the enemy is gone, there is no need to risk pursuing them.


    Hu Xin is the backbone of the family. If something happens to him, he will be in trouble. The Hu family can no longer even hold on to their territory in Montenegro.


    However, he knew better that it was impossible for him to persuade his ancestor.


    Moreover, once you go against the ancestors, it is not something that can be solved with a slap in the face.


    Therefore, they pondered over and over again, thinking that for the sake of their own lives, they still kept their mouths shut.


    After Xu Jun sensed the menacing power behind him, he immediately turned around.


    Vacuum wind escape technique!


    Xu Jun seemed to turn into a gust of wind, speeding away into the distance.


    Although the aura on his body is still in the early stage of foundation building, in terms of speed alone, he is not much inferior to the golden elixir boss behind him.


    The two people turned into two rays of lightning and ran wildly in this endless open space.


    In fact, there is a third-level flying magic weapon in Xu Jun''s space magic body.


    Five-planet light shuttle.


    However, once this treasure is used, his identity will inevitably be exposed, and Xu Jun naturally refuses to agree.


    And his wind escape technique, because he understood the true meaning of the Wind Avenue, was so fast and unparalleled that he actually ran on par with the furious guy behind him.


    "Junior, stop for me, I will leave your whole body intact."


    Hu Xin''s voice exploded in Xu Jun''s ears like thunder.


    Seo Jun rolled his eyes.


    You guy, you don��t know how to threaten someone?


    You''re going to leave me with my body intact, and you still want me to stop?


    How did this idiot master the golden elixir?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that cultivation level had nothing to do with IQ.


    "Boy, you killed so many core foundations of my Hu family. If I can''t kill you, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    Xu Jun spread out his space body while running, watching the surrounding terrain at any time.


    When following Yu Hui over, Xu Jun had already explored the surrounding terrain.


    At that time, Yu Hui asked Wan Qian not to fight hard with Hu Xin. As long as he could hold him back for at least half a day, it would be considered a victory.


    Although Xu Jun has used the golden elixir-level combat power of sword energy formation, Hu Xin is a genuine strong golden elixir.


    If the two sides fight head-on, Xu Jun may not be able to escape unscathed.


    Yu Hui values ??Xu Jun very much, so he doesn''t think that one-for-one is a good deal.


    However, Yuhui didn��t know.


    Along the way, Xu Jun had already made other plans after seeing the evil deeds and disregard for human life of the children of the Hu family.


    Don''t look at how he killed so many core foundations in the Hu family manor in one go.


    However, they all understand that as long as Hu Xin survives, the Hu family will still be able to train a large number of people to manage mortals one after another.


    Xu Jun was extremely disappointed with all the Hu family members and wanted to kill them all.


    So, having finally managed to lure Hu Xin out at this moment, Xu Jun would naturally not let go of this rare opportunity.


    As his body flashed, Xu Jun finally came to a huge grassland.


    Although it looks a bit desolate and deserted. But it is extremely vast and can be seen at a glance.


    Hu Xin paused and stopped. His face was full of fierceness.


    "Junior, you have killed so many children of my Hu family. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Xu Jun clasped his fists slightly and said: "Senior Hu, this junior got the news that you have died long ago, that''s why you come to offend me. It''s easy to kill me, but don''t you want to know who told me the news?"


    Hu Xin was startled. He looked Xu Jun up and down and sneered: "Humph, I finally know that I can''t escape from my hands." He paused and shouted: "Tell me, who is the main messenger behind you?"


    Although Hu Xin wanted to kill the guy in front of him immediately, as a blood sacrifice to the dead descendants of the Hu family.


    However, he had to figure one thing out.


    How dare a powerless little guy come to provoke the Hu family in Montenegro. Therefore, Hu Xin firmly believed that there must be someone behind Xu Jun.


    In order to lure this person out, let Xu Jun live a little longer.


    Xu Jun looked a little weird and said, "You want to know who is behind me, right?"


    "Yes." Hu Xin''s aura became stronger and stronger, and he seemed to be ready to take action at any time.


    Xu Jun sighed quietly and said, "Okay, he will be here soon."


    In his mind, a series of information was transmitted instantly.


    ��


    ��


    Kendo projection world.


    Kendo Xu Jun sat cross-legged, silently turning over the books in his hands, and several years passed.


    Today''s Kendo Xu Jun is 64 years old. He is in the late stage of foundation building and seems to be only a thin line away from the peak of foundation building.


    What''s more important is that the number of sword energy sources he has mastered has reached an unprecedented number of more than 7,000.


    One makes ten, ten makes one hundred, one hundred makes one thousand, one thousand makes one thousand!


    Others don''t know Kendo Seojun''s ambition, but he has extremely strong confidence in himself.


    He will definitely be able to engrave the origin of ten thousand sword energy and display an unprecedented ten thousand sword formation.


    And once the time comes when thousands of swords form a formation, Kendo Xu Jun believes that it will be the day when he will form his own elixir.


    In fact, in terms of the cultivation talent that Kendo Xu Jun has always shown.


    He could have reached the peak of Foundation Establishment long ago and launched an attack on Core Formation. However, he never changed to other techniques, but slowly accumulated the number of swordsmanship sources.


    Now, he has the origin of seven thousand swordsmanship in his body, and his whole body is like a peerless sword, but it is a sword in a sheath, hidden and not exposed.


    However, the entire Qinglian Sword Sect, including the sect leader, knew that Xu Jun''s strength in swordsmanship had already reached an unfathomable level.


    Even the Jindan elders, in front of him, were all friendly and friendly.


    At this time, Kendo Xu Jun''s expression suddenly changed.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a sudden hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Finally, can it be over?


    The next moment, his figure swayed and disappeared.


    In Montenegro, Hu Xin looked ahead coldly.


    He has decided that as long as the person behind the scenes is identified, he will take action to take down the little brat in front of him.


    In the magic secrets, there are countless ways to make the monks live but not die. If this kid can''t be tortured again and again, how can he be willing to do so?


    However, at the next moment, Hu Xin suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There was a strange fluctuation in the space in front of him.


    This is��


    Space fluctuation?


    No, in addition to space fluctuations, there seem to be other energy ripples.


    For some reason, when this wave of fluctuation appeared, he actually felt a slight palpitation in his heart.


    However, before Hu Xin could figure out what happened, a figure suddenly appeared next to that person.


    Xu Jun chuckled, cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Taoist, it''s been hard work coming from afar."


    Kendo Xu Jun looked at Xu Jun in surprise, blinked twice, and then believed that this monk who looked completely strange was actually his own body.


    The two people''s eyes met, and they exchanged countless words instantly.


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled and said: "Wonderful, I never thought that there is such a wonderful method in this world. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me."


    Kendo Xu Jun was also very enthusiastic about the body''s transformational method of disguise.


    However, since he has no physical cultivation ability, he can only live with his eyesight.


    "Boy, is that you?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the side.


    Hu Xin looked at Kendo Xu Jun with cold eyes.


    This guy who suddenly appeared clearly only had the cultivation level of the late stage of foundation building. However, for some reason, Hu Xin felt a heavy feeling in his heart when he saw this person.


    Inexplicably, he was full of fear. It was a feeling that came from the bottom of his heart and he didn''t want to provoke the other party.


    Hu Xin was secretly shocked, but as the ancestor of Jindan, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Kendo Xu Jun turned his head, glanced at him, and said calmly: "Fellow Taoist, is it him?"


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "That''s right, I''ll have to trouble my fellow Taoist."


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled and said: "It''s been several years since we last saw each other. In the past few years, my swordsmanship has finally reached seven thousand. It''s time to try the power of the Seven Thousand Sword Formation."


    Xu Jun''s eyes were bright and his heartbeat was racing.


    Seven is an extremely critical number.


    When practicing Qi, the first to third levels are the initial stage, the fourth to sixth levels are the middle stage, and once the seventh level is reached, it is the late stage of Qi training.


    But once they reach the later stage of Qi training, the monks truly undergo a qualitative change, giving birth to spiritual consciousness.


    It can be said that monks who are born with spiritual consciousness and monks without spiritual consciousness are two different creatures.


    Late stage!


    In any large realm, once it reaches the later stage, there will be a huge qualitative change.


    So, how will Xu Jun, the swordsman who has gathered the origin of seven thousand sword energy, perform?


    Perhaps it was Kendo Xu Jun''s indifferent attitude and the inexplicable pressure that Hu Xin couldn''t bear.


    The ancestor of the Demonic Golden Pill roared angrily, and he roared loudly: "Junior deserves to die." Before he could finish his words, he actually took action.


    With a wave of his hand, a surging and powerful aura was immediately released from his body.


    Rolling black mist rose into the sky, almost overwhelming. This is a true golden elixir level powerhouse, and he is also a super powerful person in the late golden elixir stage.


    When he unleashed all his power, the entire world seemed to be enveloped by his aura.


    Xu Jun''s body was slightly stiff, the smile on his face faded, and the three spatial bodies were ready to move.


    However, sensing the terrifying pressure from the outside world, Xu Jun no longer had the will to win for the first time.


    Escape should be possible.


    But when it comes to defeating the other party...


    That would really underestimate the power of the late-stage Jindan warriors.


    However, at this moment, Kendo Xu Jun smiled, with a proud look on his face, and said: "Late stage of Golden Core? Haha, you are in the late stage of Golden Core, I''m afraid you are not fake."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand toward the sky, a little further away.


    "boom��"


    There was a sudden explosion in the sky.


    The sound was deafening and earth-shattering!


    Originally, the sky was filled with black mist caused by Hu Xin, but at this moment, the front end of the mist completely exploded.


    It was like a huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, countless sword energy flew out from the hole like a violent storm.


    "The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!"


    As a voice that seemed to have a heavenly charm sounded, some of these sword energies ascended to the sky, and some descended. In just a blink of an eye, a super formation that covered the sky and the sun was laid out in the sky and the earth.


    The vast area covered by this sword formation was actually so vast that even the mist caused by Hu Xin in the late Golden Elixir period was completely included.


    The fierce sword energy spread everywhere, and within the entire formation, except for the sword energy, there was no room for other forces to wreak havoc.


    Xu Jun was stunned.


    Hu Xin was stunned!


    Seven thousand sword energy formed a formation.


    It turns out that when the number of sword qi reaches seven thousand, the super sword formation formed has such incredible power.


    Hu Xin pursed his lips, his throat twitched a few times, and he was speechless.


    What''s this?


    Sword array?


    Although he is obsessed with practicing, he has lived for so many years and has met many strong people.


    I have met several powerful sword cultivators who practice the sword of kingship.


    However, even a Jindan sword cultivator of the same level as him could only release a thousand sword energies in the sword array.


    but now��


    Feeling the super sword formation covering the whole world, which was densely packed with at least more than five thousand sword energies, Hu Xin even wanted to die at this moment.


    What kind of freak is this?


    Why didn''t I know that there could be so many sources of sword energy engraved by sword cultivators?


    Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!


    They are all illusions, all hallucinations.


    Hu Xin roared, and a black mist rose into the sky and rushed towards the sword formation.


    This black mist is highly poisonous, and it contains strange insects that Hu Xin has raised for hundreds of years. Although these insects are small in size, they are huge in number. Their tongues are as hard as diamond and can eat anything.


    He firmly believes that the demonic skills he has practiced for hundreds of years can be invincible.


    "boom��"


    In the blink of an eye, the black mist came into contact with the sword formation.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword energy roars suddenly sounded, and the endless sword energy dispersed the black mist in an instant.


    A light rain of blood fell in the sky.


    These strange insects with hard bodies turned out to be as soft as a ball of mud under the Great Five Elements Sword Formation, and were chopped into minced meat in an instant.


    They all perished without even showing the slightest effect.


    Hu Xin''s eyes widened, and his whole body felt cold.


    The power of this sword array is too outrageous.


    However, the next moment Kendo Xu Jun waved his hand, and countless sword energy swarmed down and swept towards Hu Xin.


    Hu Xin shouted sternly: "Fellow Taoist, wait a minute, you and I have no grudges in the past and no enmity in recent times. Why should we fight with each other?"


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Hu Xin threw out several magic weapons, and his whole body was like a demon god, with various magical powers at the golden elixir level swaying down.


    However, no matter what kind of powerful power he released, as long as he was swept away by the endless sword light, he was instantly wiped out.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation was like a huge millstone, wearing away Hu Xin''s strength bit by bit.


    Hu Xin was horrified. He had never thought that a foundation-building monk could be so terrifying.


    I''m afraid this is not a golden elixir sword cultivator in disguise.


    "Fellow Taoist, please stay here. I am willing to dedicate Black Mountain to jointly manage it with my Taoist friends."


    Hu Xin screamed while releasing all kinds of power from the bottom of the box. His body was like electricity, rushing in all directions, trying to open a **** path.


    However, no matter where he rushed, the seven thousand sword energy sources were like a whole, blocking him abruptly.


    Then, the sword formation continued to close and compress. The huge sword formation became smaller and smaller, and the pressure inside became more and more intense.


    Hu Xin''s face was livid, and he finally shouted: "Fellow Taoist, I am convinced. I am willing to recognize you as my master and serve you as my master. Please spare my life, fellow Taoist!"


    Kendo Xu Jun glanced at the main body.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "Everyone in the Hu family can be killed!"


    Kendo Xu Jun said softly: "Okay."


    In the sword formation, a terrifying true meaning of the great avenue suddenly emerged.


    Destroy!


    All things are destroyed, all things are silent.


    The whole world instantly lost its color, lost its sound, and no longer had any trace of life.


    After a moment, the sword energy disappeared, and there was nothing in the sword formation.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 357： Kill all the way

    Chapter 357 Killing along the way


    Yama Realm, Black Mountain.


    The Hu family has been operating here for generations and has a history of more than a thousand years. In this place, the Hu family is everyone''s paradise.


    All tasks assigned by the Hu family must be fully implemented without compromise. If anyone disobeys, it will definitely lead to extremely painful revenge.


    Two thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Hu family established the Hu family halfway up the Black Mountain.


    Over the next two thousand years, the Hu family grew larger and larger, and there were more and more buildings in this area, rolling up and down on the mountainside, almost as far as the eye can see.


    The gate of the Hu family is even more majestic and majestic, showing the majestic momentum of a high-ranking family.


    In the Yama Realm, without a certain status, one would not dare to approach here at all.


    In fact, except for the powerful Jindan level, the main door of the Hu family has basically never been opened.


    On this day, a strange figure came to the front door of the Hu family.


    He crossed his arms and looked up at the tall door with a strange look.


    There are always monks guarding the main entrance of the Hu family. Today, the two young monks who are on the third level of Qi training are on duty. They looked at each other with a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    In the world of Yama, there are really not many monks who can lower themselves to guard the gate. However, the Hu family in Montenegro is undoubtedly one of them.


    A monk sensed it for a moment. This stranger was also a monk, but he was only at the second level of Qi training, which was a little inferior to him.


    So he stepped forward and said loudly: "Who dares to stay at the gate of the Hu family? Don''t you want to live?"


    Xu Jun slowly lowered his head, looking at the big man who was relying on his own strength, and looking at the evil spirit on his body that was as real as a substance, he suddenly understood that this guy definitely had a lot of innocent souls in his hands.


    With a sigh, Xu Jun said: "What he said is indeed right."


    The big man was startled and asked suspiciously: "What?"


    Xu Jun grinned and said, "Everyone can be killed."


    The big man''s expression suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "Damn it, just leave it to me."


    After saying that, the big man raised his hand, and a black energy loomed in the palm of his hand.


    However, at the next moment, a sword light suddenly flashed past, and then a big head rose into the sky.


    Xu Jun casually pulled out a magic weapon long sword from the space magic body, and the sword pointed at the head, clean and neat.


    He did not release his sword energy, but killed the enemy with his sword without bothering.


    Another demon cultivator was shocked and quickly activated the secret signal.


    Suddenly, a sharp siren rang loudly inside and outside the Hu Family Villa.


    This is a defensive alert and is of a high level.


    Under normal circumstances, only the foundation-building monks in the Hu family and a very small number of core Qi-training people could sound such an alarm.


    This monk usually does not have this qualification, but now he is stationed at the gate, which is equivalent to being the face of the Hu family. Therefore, he was given temporary authority, and after seeing his companions being killed, he was filled with shock and anger and did not hesitate to release the highest level warning signal.


    In an instant, several figures flew over.


    Xu Jun glanced at them from a distance and immediately knew that they were both foundation-building cultivators.


    Glancing at the remaining guard, Xu Jun grinned and struck with his sword.


    He had no personal grudge against this person, but the evil spirit and resentment in this person was somewhat stronger than that of the person just now.


    Even if Xu Jun wanted to turn a blind eye, he would still feel guilty.


    There is no other choice but to kill it.


    "Where did the demon cultivator come from, how dare you kill people in my Hujiazhuang." With a roar, a black python exuding an extremely stench swept towards Xu Jun in the air.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this was not a unique art of turning sword energy into a python, but a black python transformed from a magical weapon.


    However, this black python did not bring any sense of crisis to Xu Jun.


    Obviously, the person who took action also had foundation building skills. However, his foundation-building strength is only at the level of a normal monk. Not to mention compared to Xu Jun, even any foundation-building monk in the Three Avenues Palace can easily crush him.


    However, in the face of the counterattack of the black python, Xu Jun always has to show off.


    With a flick of his wrist, the long sword of magical weapon level was immediately in hand and stabbed towards the black python.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s actions, everyone had a hint of gloating in their eyes.


    Holding a magic weapon and fighting against other people''s magic weapons?


    This kid''s head must be stupid.


    "Ding, ding, ding ding ding..."


    A series of pleasant sounds sounded, and the expressions on everyone''s faces became strange.


    The kid in front of him had a sword in his hand, and he was able to play tricks on that long sword in unpredictable ways.


    More than a dozen swords were struck in succession, and each sword hit the vital part of the black python accurately.


    This black python is a magical weapon refined by a certain Hu family foundation-building monk.


    This magical weapon can transform into a giant python, spit poisonous mist from its mouth, and can resist energy poisons and control fields. It is an extremely rare magical weapon.


    The man relied on the black python and gained a lot of benefits in countless battles. At this moment, he activated the black python, so he naturally had the intention of establishing his power and unleashed the full power of the black python.


    However, just as the black python rushed in front of the man and was about to open its mouth and spit out the poisonous mist, Xu Jun took action first.


    With one strike of the sword, he hit the black python somewhere on his chin.


    Suddenly, the black python''s mouth closed, and the poisonous mist that was full of it could not be sprayed out, and it choked.


    As a result, countless black smoke overflowed from the black python''s nostrils and ears. However, these small amounts are no longer enough to threaten anyone.


    The Hu family''s foundation master who controlled the magical weapon widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    This black python is not a real creature, it is just a transformed magical weapon.


    But why does the reaction at this moment seem like a real python?


    However, he didn''t know that this was the magical effect of the sword''s clear heart.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, every move of the black python was reflected in his heart. Every movement of the black python is reflected in the transparency of the sword''s heart, which is the various changes of the magical weapon.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s sword seemed to be stabbing the black python, but it was actually stabbing at the flaw and weakness of the magic weapon itself. As a result, part of the function of this magical weapon was immediately broken by this sword.


    What happened to the black python was that the magic weapon''s specialty, the poisonous mist, could no longer be sprayed.


    "etc��"


    A strong, majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    The few foundation-building monks who rushed over immediately stopped. Although one of them stared at Xu Jun fiercely, they did not dare to disobey the owner of the voice.


    This was an old man with a gloomy face. He looked at Xu Jun coldly and said, "Who are you? Why do you want to provoke my Hu family?"


    His eyesight is much stronger than that of these brothers of the same clan. Although Xu Jun only used one sword, he was already amazed.


    This sword cannot be easily used by those without inheritance.


    Therefore, as one of the powerful people of the Hu family, it was necessary for him to find out the purpose and details of this person.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, reached out and took out a stone tablet, and threw it towards the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the stone tablet, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Boundary monument?" The old man''s eyes immediately became sharp: "Are you here to challenge our position as the lord of the Black Mountain of the Hu family? Haha, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for you alone."


    Xu Jun raised his head and said proudly: "Bah, your Jindan Patriarch of the Hu family has not shown up for half a century, so he must be dead. Haha, you think you have concealed the news of the Jindan Patriarch''s death? Doesn''t anyone know?"


    There was silence in the field, the old man had a look of astonishment on his face, and many people in the Hu family''s foundation building rolled their eyes.


    Where did this guy get the false news? He actually thought that our ancestor of the Hu family had fallen, and he simply didn��t know how to live or die.


    However, there are still some new generation Hu family disciples whose expressions have suddenly changed.


    They are not the core members of the Hu family, so naturally they don''t know the specific situation at home. However, it is a fact that the Jindan Patriarch has gone into seclusion and has not shown up for half a century. Could it be that what this guy said is true?


    For a time, a large number of people felt panicked.


    In fact, both Xu Jun and Yu Hui knew that the Jindan ancestor of the Hu family not only did not die, but was practicing hard in seclusion, hoping to achieve the position of Nascent Soul in his lifetime.


    Therefore, he would let go of all the household chores and concentrate on his spiritual practice.


    However, once his practice lasts for a long time, it will naturally arouse all kinds of suspicions.


    Xu Jun also learned about this from Yu Hui, so he took advantage of the plan.


    The old man glanced at Xu Jun disdainfully and said, "Oh, you thought that our ancestor of the Hu family was gone, so you dared to come and seize the territory."


    Xu Jun said proudly: "Yes, if there is no Jindan ancestor sitting in charge, why would your Hu family occupy the entire Black Mountain territory?"


    The old man sneered and said: "Arrogant, a small foundation-building monk, how dare you speak so brazenly. Hum, even if the ancestor does not come out, if we want to kill you, we will crush an ant to death."


    Xu Jun laughed loudly and said: "If the golden elixir doesn''t come out, whoever can beat me, come on!"


    The old man looked livid and waved his hand.


    Everyone who seemed to have pressed the pause button just now went all out. Suddenly, more than a dozen magical weapons and spells were rushing towards Xu Jun.


    This is the base camp of the Hu family. After two thousand years of accumulation, it has brought a profound foundation to the Hu family.


    Immediately, ten foundation-building monks attacked Xu Jun.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Xu Jun, who was only in the early stage of foundation building (after these people came forward, Xu Jun immediately showed his cultivation in the early stage of foundation building), actually chose to take the initiative without fear of death.


    Under the illumination of black light, white light, etc. in the sky, Xu Jun held a long sword and stepped forward.


    When they first saw this scene, the old man and others sneered.


    What does this guy want to do?


    Here, it is a battle between immortal cultivators. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t sword energy, spells and magic weapons be flying back and forth in the air?


    However, this kid actually walked with a sword as if he were walking to the end of the world.


    Did he really want to fight them with a sword?


    There are quite a few situations like this during the Qi training period, but as you advance to foundation building and the means of attack increase dramatically, few people will choose such an inefficient fighting method anymore.


    Then, these foundation-building monks saw the most terrifying and incredible last scene in their lives.


    Xu Jun stepped forward and stabbed out one after another with the long sword in his hand. There was a black light in front of him, which was a secret method of the demon clan.


    Xu Jun held the sword and passed it forward. The sword was not sharp, but for some reason, after the sword was thrust out, it seemed to hit something.


    As a result, the black light in front of him suddenly collapsed inward at a strange speed.


    In an instant, all the black light disappeared.


    There was a shocking roar on the left, and the black python appeared again, opening its **** mouth, as if it wanted to swallow Xu Jun whole.


    But Xu Jun''s body flashed, sometimes slowly and sometimes quickly, he turned around and slid to the side of the black python, and then stabbed out with his sword.


    Compared to the size of the black python, Xu Jun is really tiny and insignificant.


    However, when Xu Jun stabbed the black python with his sword, its huge body suddenly stopped.


    In one breath, Xu Jun had given up on the black python and started to face new prey.


    The black python''s body turned over and then fell heavily toward the ground.


    "boom��"


    The black python''s body fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust, and turned into a wooden stick broken into two pieces.


    "ah!"


    The Hu family''s foundation building roared loudly, and the sound was like a cuckoo weeping blood, which made people cry. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The most powerful magic weapon on his body was cut into two pieces just like this.


    However, as soon as the blood spurted out, Ichika appeared in front of him.


    At some point, the man with the sword had arrived three meters in front of him.


    not good!


    There was a trace of panic in his mind. He was considered to be experienced in combat, so he made the best choice without hesitation and backed away like flying.


    However, the next moment, he felt that his body became very light.


    The last sight left in my eyes was that headless body flying away. How could it be so familiar?


    Then, his consciousness fell into boundless darkness and he never woke up again.


    Xu Jun unfolded his body skills, and under the clear heart of the sword, everything was in his heart.


    At this moment, he had an extremely strange feeling. It was as if he had returned to the time when he had just started practicing martial arts. However, what he relies on now is no longer pure martial arts.


    No matter what kind of attacks were around him, whether they were magic spells, magic weapon attacks, or even all kinds of weird things, Xu Jun would kill them with one sword without hesitation.


    And as long as he cuts out a sword, everything will be wiped out.


    At the same time, as long as he spreads his body and approaches someone quickly, that person will die.


    No matter how hard this person struggled, he could not escape this soul-chasing sword.


    The expressions on the faces of everyone in the Hu family were extremely ugly. They were dumbfounded as they watched this scene that they found incomprehensible.


    So many people, so many spells, so many magical weapons, all attacking one person mercilessly.


    However, this person is like a loach, swimming around among these colorful attack methods. No matter what kind of attack it is, as long as you get close to this person and be slashed by his sword, those attacks will disappear, as if nothing happened.


    What''s even more weird is that when this person comes to a certain Hu family kid, it seems like the kid is being targeted by the Lord of Hell, and he can''t escape the outcome of death on the spot.


    Weird.


    All of this made onlookers feel unimaginably weird.


    They couldn''t figure out what kind of swordsmanship could achieve such an incredible level.


    However, they really didn''t expect it.


    Even Xu Jun himself never thought that he could do this before taking action.


    Today, he did not use his sword energy to transform into a python or form a formation of thousands of swords, but instead used his sword to attack. Originally I just wanted to hide my identity.


    After all, if people knew, the person who took action was a foundation-building monk with a thousand swords forming a formation, or a sword energy turning into a python. Then, once the news reaches the Immortal Alliance, he may be exposed.


    Xu Jun, who has always been cautious, will naturally not leave this flaw.


    Therefore, he planned to kill with a sword, so he used physical skills to break through. In this way, the possibility of being exposed was slim.


    However, when he held the long sword to kill the enemy, he unexpectedly discovered that when he held the sword, all kinds of fantastic swordsmanship realms from the past emerged like a tide.


    Moreover, among these countless sword techniques, there was actually the true meaning of the great avenue that he dreamed of.


    That''s right, when he holds the long sword, the true meaning of the avenue seems to be easier for him to understand.


    Xu Jun didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, since it can help understand the true meaning of Dao, he certainly will not give up this opportunity.


    Therefore, every time he drew his sword, the sword light contained a hint of the true meaning of destruction.


    Under this ray of true meaning of the great avenue, any attack method in the foundation-building stage is like a moth flying to a flame, being instantly wiped out by the true meaning.


    In addition, Xu Jun is able to move through many attacks with ease. In addition to the credit of the sword''s clear heart, there is also a trace of the true meaning of the Time Avenue.


    Perhaps it was because there were so many spells and magic weapons attacking him that he unconsciously felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Although based on his physical skills, these attacks may not even be able to break through his defense. But how could Xu Jun tolerate himself leaving these regrets.


    Therefore, when the density of attacks around him increases, Xu Jun''s sense of crisis becomes stronger. After this intensity reached a certain level, the true meaning of the Avenue of Time emerged again.


    Xu Jun''s thinking quickly stretched, giving him enough time to plan a precise and damage-free route in this nearly saturated attack.


    The more people he attacks, and the more frequent and powerful the attacks, the more profound and real Xu Jun''s grasp of the true meaning of the Avenue of Time becomes.


    He even had such a feeling.


    If such an attack could last for a day, he might really be able to grasp a glimmer of the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    But even so, he and the true meaning of Time Avenue are becoming more and more harmonious.


    The true meaning of the Avenue of Time appears more and more frequently, and after it appears, the time it takes to maintain its state becomes longer and longer.


    It seems that it is no longer far away from him truly grasping the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    call out!


    As soon as the sword was thrust out, the Hu family''s foundation builder in front of him widened his eyes and staggered back.


    Xu Jun''s sword pierced his throat.


    This is a foundation-building monk from the Hu family. Even if such a practitioner is punctured in the throat and heart, he can still save his life as long as he is treated properly.


    After all, the bodies of immortal cultivators are already very different from those of ordinary people.


    This is just foundation building. If you have a golden elixir body, you can still survive even if your head is chopped off.


    However, after Xu Jun thrust out his sword, he drew his sword and left, but he never looked at him again.


    The Hu family foundation builder covered his throat with his hands, letting the bright red blood flow out, and his eyes were even more deathly gray.


    All the vitality in his body was wiped out by Xu Jun''s sword.


    Under the true meaning of the Dao of Destruction, even the True Lord Nascent Soul would not dare to try it easily, let alone building a foundation.


    The word "destruction" in the avenue of life and death represents a road to the sky, which is not something that a mere foundation-building demon cultivator can resist.


    Several people stepped forward and snatched the foundation builder, but no matter how they tried to save him, they could only watch as the man''s breath disappeared completely.


    "Ahhhh..."


    For the first time in more than two thousand years, such a chaotic scene appeared outside the Hu family''s gate.


    The so-called rivers of blood and corpses littering the fields are nothing more than that.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Xu Jun suddenly found that there were no more strange attacks around him.


    At the same time, within a hundred meters around him, apart from the corpses everywhere, there were no living creatures.


    Xu Jun shook his head, and his somewhat excited spirit gradually came to his senses.


    Oh, I did go crazy just now.


    The feeling of blending in with the true meaning of the avenue of "annihilation" and the true meaning of the avenue of time is simply wonderful.


    Previously, Xu Jun had only used the two true meanings of the great avenue when using sword energy or thunder attacks.


    But this time, he was walking with a sword, and the feeling of these two true meanings of the great road in his palm made him sink even more into it.


    If there hadn''t been so many killings now that the survivors of the Hu family were so frightened that they never dared come close, Xu Jun might not be able to wake up from it.


    He raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Wherever he looked, he saw a look of fear and awe.


    Everyone, including the old man, looked at him with extremely frightened eyes, as if they were looking at a prehistoric monster.


    Seojun thought of some of the same looks.


    Those skinny mortals who were **** in the room and prepared to be slaughtered and thrown into the blood pool and the meat forest looked at the Hu family warriors with the same eyes.


    Haha, as expected, evil people still need to be punished by evil people.


    These guys who are aloof and regard ordinary people as pigs, dogs, cows and horses, when they see stronger people, especially stronger people who do not regard their lives as their own, they show the same fear, even more so. Fear.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun no longer had any mercy.


    With a slight wave of the long sword in his hand, Xu Jun sneered and was about to step forward and continue killing.


    Anyone from the Hu family in Heishan can be killed!


    Then let��s cut the grass and root out the problem.


    However, at this moment, high on the mountainside, an extremely terrifying surging aura suddenly erupted.


    The aura rose into the sky, sweeping over like a storm and tsunami.


    Everyone in the Hu family was overjoyed, and they all shouted loudly: "Happy ancestors."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, turned around and left without saying a word!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 356： All can be killed

    Chapter 356 Everyone can be killed


    ??The cold wind whizzed past, blowing on the body as if it could penetrate into the bone marrow, and even goosebumps could appear on the skin.


    The environment in the Yan Demon Realm is very different from any other realm Xu Jun has seen before.


    Even a certain demon realm he had visited once before was completely different.


    However, this is also a normal thing. The universe is infinite. After humans officially entered the age of space exploration, they have seen various environments and countless colorful lives.


    For monks with a little experience, they won''t mind at all this change in the Yama Realm.


    Xu Jun looked around, walked out of the teleportation array, looked back, and then looked at Yuhui.


    Although he didn''t speak, the latter completely understood what he meant.


    "There is no need to destroy it. I believe that the Immortal Alliance will definitely send array masters to lock this teleportation array. Haha, if I save them half the effort, they should be grateful to me." Yu Hui said with a smile.


    Building a super teleportation array is definitely not an easy task.


    First, we must have the absolute coordinates of the two locations, and then calculate the spatial distance, resistance, etc. In many cases, the power and resources required to build a super teleportation array are definitely not a trivial matter.


    This is the case even if the fourth-level formation master of the Immortal Alliance takes action.


    But now, those people on Huoyuan Star have gained a super teleportation array directly to the Yan Demon Realm out of thin air, and they have naturally made a huge profit.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know what the expressions of the monks in the Immortal Alliance Huoyuanxing would be like when they suddenly discovered this super teleportation array.


    Thinking about it now, I find it quite interesting and really want to go back and take a look.


    "Old Yu, should we go there dressed like this?" Xu Jun asked.


    Yuhui laughed and said, "Yes, this outfit is perfect."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, please tell me in detail, how to do it?"


    Yu Hui flipped his wrist, took out a black stone tablet, and said, "Come on, come on, you carry this thing, follow me to the front of the family, throw it to the ground, and then you can start killing."


    "What?" Xu Jun''s face changed suddenly after hearing this. What does this mean?


    Yu Hui did not answer, but continued: "If someone comes out, just kill them until you encounter the golden elixir. Then turn around and leave. Lead the person as far away as possible."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly and he said, "Old Yu, what do you mean by killing people?"


    "Haha, that''s the literal meaning." Yu Hui said solemnly: "Old Xu, this is the Yan Demon Realm, and the Hu family is the overlord of the area, enslaving tens of millions of people. Anyone from the Hu family can be killed!"


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. Although he knew that there were humans outside the Immortal Alliance, and their ecological environment was completely different from that of the Immortal Alliance.


    It is said that the living standards of ordinary people there are extremely poor, even to the point where they have no food to eat and are precarious.


    However, hearing about it is one thing, but how it works is another matter entirely.


    Let him kill a whole clan of people for no reason. Even though Yu Hui said that these people are all killable, it is still difficult for him to kill them.


    "Haha, come with me."


    After Yu Hui finished speaking, he spread out his figure and sped away into the distance with a gust of wind.


    He didn''t release any spaceship magic weapon, nor did he activate any secret techniques. He just took big steps and ran wildly relying on the physical strength of the practitioner.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and followed behind him.


    Faintly, Xu Jun guessed that Yu Hui must want to show him something.


    The location of the teleportation array is an extremely desolate place with no living creatures around.


    However, after an hour, the surrounding scenery gradually became richer.


    Although they were not running very fast, they could see their surroundings at any time because of this.


    Along the way, Xu Jun saw many people working in the world.


    Everyone who caught the eye had a bitter look on their face and was skinny, and you could tell at a glance that they were suffering from long-term malnutrition.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. If only a few people were like this, it would be excusable. However, if this happens all the way, it means there is something wrong with the world.


    He grew up in the Immortal League, although there are insurmountable class barriers between immortal cultivators and mortals in the Immortal League. But even ordinary people can support themselves as long as they are willing to work, even if they only work 6 hours a day.


    Moreover, most of the mortals in the Immortal Alliance are worried about how to lose weight.


    In comparison, the mortals here can only call it shocking.


    Suddenly, Yu Hui turned around and led Xu Jun onto a side road.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. This guy had been walking on the road. Why did he suddenly get separated?


    Soon, they came to a temple.


    Seeing this temple from a distance, Xu Jun felt a little chill in his heart.


    Naturally, it was not because he was afraid, but because he sensed that there was a strong, eerie and eerie aura above the temple.


    The aura of Yan Demon Realm is originally cold and cold, but the aura here is ten times better.


    If an ordinary mortal lives here for a long time, unless he is an innate person with boiling Qi and blood, he will definitely contract a serious illness and die soon.


    It is simply incredible that a temple can gather such a cold atmosphere.


    When Yu Hui arrived at the temple, he moved his feet, jumped up, and jumped directly in.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids trembled three times.


    Entering without warning is a thief.


    After looking around, Xu Jun followed Yu Hui''s figure and jumped in with some guilt.


    Inside the door, Xu Jun crossed his arms and looked at him with a half-smile.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s somewhat complaining eyes, he chuckled and said, "Follow me."


    As he spoke, he unfolded his body and ran straight towards the backyard.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and had no choice but to follow.


    After a while, they came to a red pool.


    As soon as he saw this pool, Xu Jun''s expression couldn''t help but change.


    As soon as his consciousness passed by, Xu Jun almost turned around and vomited.


    For the first time, he knew that immortal cultivators would also have such emotions and feelings.


    This turned out to be a pool of human flesh and blood. There were many human bones lying in the pool, and some of the human bones were still connected with flesh and skin that had not completely decayed. An extremely strong stench of blood invaded.


    "This is..." Xu Jun actually already had the answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "This area belongs to the Hu family in Black Mountain. This is a blood pool and meat forest of the Hu family. It is where they use to refine magic weapons. In order to maintain this place, they kill people every month. Most of the ten dead humans are mortals, but occasionally there are monks.��


    Xu Jun''s face had lost all color.


    For a monk who grew up in the Immortal Alliance, such a scene was too exciting.


    Taking a deep breath, the rich smell of blood stimulated his nerves crazily.


    "who?"


    Suddenly, two burly men ran out from the backyard, with a fierce look on their faces.


    After seeing Xu Jun, they flicked their wrists, each took out a sharp weapon, and rushed over.


    Xu Jun looked at their movements and immediately knew that they were just mortals with martial arts skills.


    Sunset sneered and waved her hand gently.


    "Papa..."


    After two sounds, the two people flew out like kites with broken strings.


    "Master Immortal?"


    The exclamations just now had already made the courtyard boil, and several people ran over one after another. But when they saw this scene, they were frightened to the point of peeing.


    Several people turned around and ran away, not daring to stop at all.


    "They are all accomplices." Yu Hui said coldly.


    As Xu Jun turned his eyes, he could already see the strong and almost irreducible evil aura on their bodies.


    His consciousness let go and landed in the corner of the yard, and he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    In a certain room, ten people were tied up. They looked like the skinny mortals Xu Jun had seen along the way, like walking zombies.


    The eyes of these ten people were numb and lifeless. They seemed to have completely resigned themselves to their fate.


    Xu Jun let out a long sigh, and with this long sigh, several sword energy suddenly flew up.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The big men who were running away screamed and fell down one after another.


    As warriors, their escape speed must be much faster than that of mortals. However, under the sword energy of the Foundation Establishment Sword Cultivator, they were like snails and could not escape at all.


    The sword energy circulated, hooked on their clothes, and actually brought them back to the Blood Pond Flesh Forest.


    "Sir, spare my life."


    "Let us go, otherwise the Hu family will not let you go."


    Some of these people begged for mercy, some threatened, and one of them seemed to know that he would die, so he started yelling.


    However, no matter what they did, they could no longer shake Xu Jun''s determination.


    There was no need for proof at all. Just based on the evil aura on these people and the entanglement with the aura above the flesh forest of the blood pool, Xu Jun knew that they must be the executioners of the human bones at the bottom of the pool.


    With a click of a finger, the sword energy flowed and cut through their tendons and hamstrings, and struck them on the body.


    Suddenly, all the men fell down screaming.


    They struggled desperately, but their hands and feet were injured and unable to struggle, and they gradually sank.


    Yu Hui watched all this silently, the smile on his face never changing.


    "Haha, Lao Fang, I originally thought that you would do what is kind to a woman, but I didn''t expect that you would be so ruthless."


    Xu Jun glanced at him and said nothing. He changed his mind slightly and cut the ropes from the people in the house with his sword energy.


    Inside the house, ten mortals who were waiting to die suddenly felt bright lights flashing in front of their eyes, and then they could move their hands and feet.


    However, they were originally very scared when they heard the endless screams outside, so even though they were free of restraints at the moment, they still did not dare to leave easily.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, made a magic formula, and waved his hand gently.


    A little flame bloomed from his hand, and then he threw it out.


    As soon as the flames hit the ground, they immediately ignited the nearby vegetation and spread at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the entire temple was engulfed in a dense sea of ??fire. At this moment, the ten mortals hiding in the room finally couldn''t bear it anymore and escaped desperately.


    Only then did they believe that they had escaped from a certain death situation and had been rescued.


    They jumped happily, sang loudly, and refused to leave for a long time.


    In their hearts, this temple is like a towering mountain pressing on them. They have never thought of resisting because the strength gap between the two sides is too great, and it is impossible for them to successfully resist.


    But at this moment, they were alive.


    The joy of escaping death made them release strong emotions.


    In a flash, Xu Jun and Yu Hui left the temple.


    "Is there anything else? Take me to see it." Xu Jun said calmly, but there was a trace of irrepressible anger in his voice.


    Yu Hui turned around and left without saying a word.


    But this time, he no longer relied on his legs to run, but took out a flying boat magic weapon and invited Xu Jun to go with him.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not refuse.


    He knew that Yu Hui ran directly in the first place because he wanted to let himself see clearly the living conditions of mortals in the Yan Demon Realm.


    But now that Xu Jun has seen and understood it, he will naturally not act slowly anymore.


    Soon, the flying boat took off into the sky and quickly flew into the clouds.


    Although the Yin Qi here is extremely heavy, it still has enough spiritual power, so there is no problem in using the flying boat.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at another altar.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and immediately saw that behind the altar, there was actually a blood pond and flesh forest.


    At this moment, what makes people indignant is that there are hundreds of mortals kneeling in front of the blood pond and flesh forest.


    Their heads had just been chopped off, and a large amount of blood flowed from the broken neck and entered the pool.


    And above the pool, there is a flag-like magic weapon floating. This magical instrument faces downwards, spitting out a large amount of bright red light, which blends with the liquid in the blood pool and flesh forest.


    On the left side of the pool, a young man was making magic formulas with his hands and silently speaking.


    He is using the Blood Pond and Flesh Forest to sacrifice the flag.


    Even though they were so far apart, Xu Jun could still sense the strong evil spirit and resentment released from this flag.


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart. How could anyone dare to use such a terrifying magical weapon?


    Isn''t this person afraid of being blasted into ashes by thunder when he advances?


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Jun suddenly understood.


    This is the Yama Realm, and what the monks choose is adapted from the demon techniques.


    For the demons, the more evil spirits and resentments, the better. The more they have, the more obvious it will be to improve their strength.


    When advancing to the third and fourth levels, what the demon monks endured was not a thunderstorm, but a special test belonging to the demons.


    Therefore, the demons will not consider this issue at all.


    As they gradually approached, the people below had issued the most severe warnings.


    "The descendants of the Hu family in Black Mountain are refining magic weapons. No one is allowed to enter without permission."


    A descendant of the Hu family?


    Now, Xu Jun still has the slightest doubt about Yu Hui''s words. So now, Xu Jun has completely believed it.


    If there are only one or two descendants of the Hu family who established the Blood Pond Meat Forest, it can be blamed on the fact that these people do not know what is good and what is evil. However, once all the children of the Hu family are like this, the situation will be completely different.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, and in a flash, he jumped off his friend''s flying boat.


    His body was suspended in the air, and his eyes were looking down.


    On his body, a faint aura of a foundation-building monk was slowly released.


    The young monk only looked young, but his eyes were sinister and fierce, and there was an aura of vicissitudes of life in his body. He was obviously much older than Xu Jun.


    At this time, he also raised his head and looked at Xu and Jun. His eyes flickered to the flying boat weapon at Yu Hui''s feet, and a hint of greed flashed through them.


    "You, outsiders? Where did you come from!"


    It''s not surprising that the other party can see the identities of Xu and Jun at a glance.


    Because the atmosphere permeating the two of them is completely different from this world.


    Xu Jun was too lazy to say anything more to him. With a wave of his hand, dozens of sword energies were released, heading towards the man to surround him.


    The male cultivator roared, seemingly extremely angry.


    Also, in the Hu family''s territory, the Hu family''s children do whatever they want and do evil, and they have already developed an arrogant and arrogant heart.


    The king and I are first and I am second, this is their normal thinking.


    Therefore, when he saw that someone dared to disturb his practice, the monk turned pale with anger.


    What made him even more angry was that the aura on the opponent''s body was only in the early stage of foundation building.


    But he is a monk of the same level who is in the early stage of foundation building.


    He growled, took out a string of beads from his neck and threw them over.


    As soon as this string of beads took off, it suddenly became much larger, turned into the size of a millstone, and hit Xu Jun''s head.


    However, dozens of sword energies were divided into two groups.


    It passed through the millstone bead all the way, and with a squeaking sound, the millstone instantly became riddled with holes, and it fell directly from the sky.


    But the other set of sword energy speeded up and locked onto this person.


    The male cultivator''s face changed drastically and his heart beat like thunder.


    Of course he knew how powerful the magic he released was. Although this magic weapon is not the most powerful treasure in his hand, it is still one of the best.


    However, under this man''s sword energy, this personal magic weapon was destroyed without even winning a single round.


    He screamed strangely, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    "Wow..."


    The tempering flag that was rolling over the meat forest in the wine pond suddenly moved.


    It gave up tempering and rolled to the front of the male cultivator.


    The male cultivator held a flag in his hand, and his attitude suddenly changed. He roared, and the flag in his hand waved like the wind, wrapping around the sword spirits.


    Suddenly, the big flag fluttered, covering all the more than twenty sword energy coming down.


    However, he did not notice that the young human who was stepping on the flying boat magic weapon had a faint smile on his lips.


    Instead of trying to escape, he wanted to use this imitation flag to deal with Xu Jun in reverse.


    Yu Hui was a little puzzled. He even wondered whether this boy from the Hu family had lost his mind and wanted to do such an unreliable thing.


    "Hmph, you two, how dare you ruin my tempering of my magic weapon, I''m going to kill you..." Before the male cultivator could finish his words on how to deal with the two of them, he heard a strange voice that made him regretful. .


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    A violent sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the seemingly indestructible flag was cut open by twenty sword energies.


    The sword spirits who escaped from the trap continued to move forward, and in an instant they were in front of the Hu family''s foundation builder.


    There was no trace of blood on this man''s face. He retreated violently. At the same time, black light shone around his body, and he was performing a strange secret technique.


    However, in front of the sword energy, all resistance is like a paper tiger and is of no use at all.


    As the sword energy passed vertically and horizontally, he easily caught up with this person and easily passed through the black light on his body. That seemingly strange black light did not cause any hindrance to the sword energy.


    Following a shrill scream, the man''s body had been continuously penetrated by more than twenty sword energy, and there were blood holes visible to the naked eye everywhere from head to toe. He was immediately dead and could no longer die.


    This is not the first time Xu Jun has killed someone.


    Especially in the Thunder Projection World, more than one person died by his hands.


    However, he always had a good sense of proportion when he took action, and basically killed him with one blow. However, after seeing the cruelty of the Hu family''s children here, Xu Jun''s methods became ruthless.


    Reaching out a little, the sword energy dissipated, Xu Jun''s consciousness moved slightly, and all the trophies on this man flew up, and then were collected into the space body.


    Although most of the things on this person''s body are demonic things, Xu Jun would rather destroy them than throw them away casually.


    Yu Hui controlled the flying boat to fly closer slowly, and he said with a smile: "Old Xu, you are doing well."


    "What?" Xu Jun said gloomily.


    "That''s it. When you get to that family, don''t say anything. After throwing the stone tablet, just start fighting."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "What exactly is that stone tablet?"


    Yu Hui bared his teeth for a long time and said, "You must know?"


    "yes."


    "Well, that stone tablet is a special item in this world. Once it is thrown at someone''s door, it tells them that I want your land and you can go and die."


    Xu Jun was stunned for a long time, looking at Yu Hui strangely.


    He never expected that his old friend would give such an answer.


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "Okay, to be honest, what do you think of this guy''s strength?"


    Xu Jun gathered his thoughts, thought for a moment, and said, "Very weak."


    Indeed, Xu Jun has come into contact with quite a few foundation-building monks.


    However, among all the foundation-building monks, this person is the most powerful.


    Xu Jun didn''t even release Sword Qi into a Python and Hundred Swords into a Picture. He just used dozens of sword Qi to kill him after a few ordinary sweeps.


    Such smoothness also puzzled Xu Jun.


    Could it be that all the foundation-building monks in the Yan Demon Realm are so stupid?


    Yu Hui shook his head and said: "Old Xu, in fact, most of the foundation builders are like this. What you have encountered before are all foundation builders of the Three Avenues Palace, so they cannot be generalized."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, he pondered for a moment, and said: "Old Yu, you said that all members of the Hu family in the Yan Demon Realm can be killed?"


    Yu Hui''s expression also became serious. He nodded slowly and said, "Yes, I said so." With an undisguised chill in his eyes, he repeated, "Everyone can be killed!"


    "Okay, lead the way." Xu Jun said slowly, "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Yuhui nodded, and the two people boarded the flying boat again and sped away.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 355： Go to Yama Realm

    Chapter 355 Heading to the Yama Realm


    Frowning slightly, Yu Hui said slowly: "It''s just nonsense, don''t take it seriously."


    He Zhichao looked at Yu Hui in surprise and said, "Classmate Yu Hui, you are still as humble as before."


    Yuhui felt impatient, but still smiled and nodded slightly.


    He expressed his unwillingness to speak very calmly with his face and actions. However, He Zhichao seemed not to notice, sat next to him, and began to talk eloquently.


    Yuhui was helpless.


    If the person sitting across from him hadn''t been He Zhichao, who had a close friendship with his classmates, he might have taken the initiative to render the other person speechless.


    Oh, that''s really weird.


    When I was studying, He Zhichao in the first class was the real pride of the school, although I had never heard any rumors of looking down on others. However, He Zhichao is also an iceberg-type man who rarely talks to others.


    Why did he suddenly change so much after not seeing each other for several years?


    I really don��t know what stimulation he received to make such a change.


    "Classmate Yu Hui, I heard that you and classmate Fang Jian have been traveling outside to practice. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Yu Hui was startled, then slowly raised his head, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Is he traveling with Fang Jian?


    Although this is a fact, not many people really know about it. Not even the elders from both sides of Zixia City knew about it.


    So, how did He Zhichao know?


    Yu Hui didn''t think that Xu Jun would spread the word about this matter everywhere.


    Suddenly, there was a slight movement in my heart.


    Yuhui''s consciousness flashed and he used his watch to make a consultation call.


    Then, Yuhui sensed an extremely subtle change in He Zhichao''s mental thoughts in front of him.


    Divine consciousness?


    This **** thing is definitely divine consciousness.


    However, if he remembered correctly, He Zhichao entered Taoism through martial arts. Even if he became an immortal cultivator, he would never be able to reach the level of spiritual consciousness in the late stage of Qi training in just a few years.


    You know, Fang Jian was able to reach this point, which consumed so many resources that even he felt a little painful.


    He didn''t believe that other than him, anyone else would invest so many resources on an unknown person.


    So��


    After thinking about it, Yu Hui''s face darkened.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at He Zhichao seriously.


    In high school, he had basically no communication with He Zhichao. Therefore, when he entered this place, he just said hello politely. Therefore, the two of them are not familiar with each other.


    But at this moment, when he stared carefully, he was surprised to find something.


    In addition to a little fluctuation of consciousness, He Zhichao''s body also had a faint fluctuation of strange energy.


    The true meaning of the avenue?


    At this moment, Yuhui just wanted to curse directly.


    Who is He Zhichao?


    Although he is a little genius, he is only a genius in Zixia City. It would not be surprising if such a genius were placed in Tianxia City or Rainbow City.


    What''s more, the true meaning of the avenue!


    If He Zhichao could understand the true meaning of the great road, Yu Hui felt that he could dig out a pair of his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Hui said word by word: "Xu...Jun!"


    "Ah?" He Zhichao blinked twice, seemingly confused, and said, "Classmate Xu Jun hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Bah." Yu Hui said angrily: "I created this secret method myself. Do you really think you can hide it from me?"


    He Zhichao was stunned for a long time, and finally showed a wry smile and said: "Oh, I forgot about this. Old Yu, what tricks did you leave behind? Can you tell me?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes widened a little bit, and he murmured: "Xu Jun, is it really you?"


    Xu Jun was startled, and then realized that he had been deceived.


    Yu Hui was suspicious at best, but now that he admitted it, there was nothing more to say.


    With a slight movement of the muscles on his face, He Zhichao''s face instantly transformed into Xu Jun''s.


    However, after seeing this familiar face, instead of being happy, Yu Hui''s face muscles twitched, with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you!"


    Xu Jun laughed, reached out and patted his shoulder a few times without being seen, and said: "Old Yu, you didn''t recognize me at first. It seems that I still have some acting talent." After that, He paused and said, "Okay, tell me quickly, what''s the back-up plan?"


    Not only have Xu Jun and Xu Yi practiced this secret technique, but they have also become successful in it.


    However, during the process of cultivation, they did not find any backdoors or flaws.


    If one person''s practice is wrong, then two people combined can''t see it, which is a bit surprising.


    Yuhui stared at Xu Jun, his expression gloomy, and the silence made the air in the room become stagnant.


    Xu Jun was quite surprised, what''s going on?


    He was just deceived by himself. How did Yuhui end up like this?


    He is not such a stingy person.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s innocent and confused eyes, Yu Hui felt pain in his teeth and heart.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Old Xu, have you... learned it?"


    Xu Jun suddenly understood. He laughed loudly and said: "Yes, such a simple secret method can be mastered by just practicing. Of course I have learned it."


    At this time, Xu Jun already understood why Yu Hui''s mood suddenly became so depressed.


    It turned out that the speed at which he learned the secret technique was so fast that Yuhui felt uncomfortable.


    But think about it, under normal circumstances, it should take you about 3 years to master this secret method.


    But in fact, just three months later, he became successful in cultivation.


    This speed should be far beyond Yu Hui''s expectations.


    "Just practice?" Yu Hui''s expression became quite exciting.


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Yes, but to be honest, this secret method is still a bit difficult. It actually took me three months to practice before I succeeded. Hey, by the way, Lao Yu, you are practicing How long?"


    Yu Hui''s lips trembled and he said slowly: "This secret technique was created by me."


    Xu Jun looked regretful and said, "Oh, that''s it. Hey, it''s a pity. From now on, let''s find a secret method that no one knows, and let''s practice it together."


    Sunset''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    Practice together?


    Damn it, I��m crazy to practice with a beast like you.


    As Yu Hui said, this secret method was indeed created by him. Although in the process of self-creation, several powerful secret methods were borrowed and integrated.


    However, since the secret method was created, Yuhui knew how difficult it was.


    He had overestimated Xu Jun as much as possible.


    But the answer this guy handed over still made him unable to believe it.


    Successfully practice within three months?


    What kind of talent is this!


    Is this kid still human?


    No, even if it were a real **** or demon, it would be impossible for him to succeed in cultivation in such a short period of time.


    For some reason, when looking at Xu Jun''s smiling face, Yu Hui just didn''t want to talk to him.


    After a while, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, no kidding, you said last time that you were going to the Yama Realm. When do you plan to leave?"


    When it came to business, Yu Hui''s expression became serious.


    "Okay, although it''s a little early, but since we have to go sooner or later, let''s go." He stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Now?"


    "if not?"


    Xu Jun stuttered, feeling helpless.


    This is really a trip that can just go.


    However, as a natural Taoist, Xu Jun now has so much freedom that he can almost do whatever he wants.


    Therefore, even if we leave now, it won''t be a problem.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Xu Jun sent a few messages on his watch. After explaining, he set off with Yuhui.


    The Yan Demon Realm is not within the Immortal Alliance.


    It will take some time to reach the destination.


    Under the leadership of Yu Hui, the two of them first went to Huoyuan Star.


    The process of going there was quite troublesome. They did not go there through any formal means, but by sneaking in disguise.


    During the journey on the passenger plane, they also encountered star thieves. Fortunately, the crew of the passenger plane were experienced and escaped immediately, and they escaped. Of course, those star thieves didn''t know that they also escaped.


    This is Xu Jun''s first visit to Huo Yuanxing. The concentration of spiritual power on this main star is no different from that of Shuiyuanxing. However, the buildings on the planet are quite unique and very different from the popular architectural styles on Shuiyuan Planet, which made Xu Jun take a few more glances.


    Yuhui took Xu Jun into a deep mountain.


    He threw out a jade sign and said, "Here, let''s transform."


    After saying that, his body swayed slightly for a few times, and then turned into a handsome young man with long hair.


    Xu Jun glanced at it with contempt in his heart.


    After the transformation, this monk is far superior to Yu Hui in terms of appearance alone. It can be said that there is a huge difference between the two sides, and there is a huge difference.


    Putting the jade plaque on his forehead, Xu Jun''s face turned dark.


    The jade tablet contains a person''s appearance, body and other data, but this is an ordinary monk. Although his appearance is not unattractive, it definitely has nothing to do with handsomeness.


    Looking at the afterglow after the change in front of him, Xu Jun was sure that this guy did it on purpose.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay, otherwise the teleportation opportunity will be missed." Yu Hui said impatiently.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to curse and use his magic power.


    The next moment, the true meaning of the wind surged, and Xu Jun completely changed from head to toe, including his appearance, temperament, and even his spiritual attributes.


    This technique is so overbearing and unreasonable that it can even change the attributes of spiritual consciousness.


    Divine consciousness is the best method used by most high-level monks to identify ourselves and the enemy.


    It''s not that spiritual consciousness can''t be imitated, but it''s almost impossible to imitate.


    The reason why Yu Hui''s practice of this secret technique is so demanding is because after successful practice, the effects are so incredible.


    Yuhui nodded with satisfaction, threw out a bag of clothes and said, "Change."


    Xu Jun took the clothes and felt it for a while. He couldn''t help but admired it and said: "Old Yu, your preparations are really complete."


    There is a slightly strange smell on this bag of clothes.


    This shows that the origin of the clothes is very questionable. They were worn by others.


    Based on Xu Jun''s spiritual sense and comparing it with the data in the jade tablet, Xu Jun suspected that these clothes belonged to the guy himself.


    Yuhui has to act like a real person, even the clothes she wears are genuine.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "I had too little time to prepare, so I only found these two sets. Please be careful when wearing them. If there is a fight, don''t ruin your clothes."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    Yu Hui''s eyes were a little strange and he said, "It''s all a show."


    Xu Jun always felt that this boy seemed to have evil intentions.


    In this capacity, he accompanied Yu Hui on Huo Yuan Star three times, and still went to one of the main cities for half a day.


    Only then did Xu Jun realize that the person he had changed was not a simple person. I just don��t know who this person is and what Yu Hui��s purpose is for doing this.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t care about all this because he believed that Yu Hui would not harm him.


    Three days later, they entered a mountain range.


    Deep in this mountain range, there is actually a large-scale teleportation array hidden.


    When Xu Jun saw this teleportation formation, his face was filled with a strange look.


    This is the Fire Origin Star, one of the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance.


    Although I dare not say that surveillance is all over the planet, if a super teleportation array is activated, it cannot be covered up no matter what.


    Last time they went to a certain demon world, although they also used a teleportation array. However, that planet is just one of the affiliated planets of the Immortal Alliance, and it is one that has not invested large-scale resources and is not taken seriously by others.


    Therefore, the spatial fluctuations caused by activating the super teleportation array will not be locked by various surveillance equipment, and will not be noticed by super powerful people.


    However, if you use the formation under your feet on Huo Yuan Star.


    Xu Jun looked extremely serious: "Old Yu, you know that I am now a third-level formation master, right?"


    "Yes, level three." Yu Hui smiled half-heartedly. Although his face had changed, there was undisguised disdain in that smile.


    It seems to be saying that a mere third-level array mage is worth mentioning?


    Xu Jun understood what he meant, and his face turned dark.


    "Old Yu, no kidding, this is one of the main stars of the Immortal Alliance. Once your teleportation array is activated, the space fluctuations caused will definitely be noticed by the Immortal Alliance."


    "Just notice it if you notice it, no big deal." Yu Hui looked indifferent.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said in surprise: "You... did it on purpose? Well, I won''t ask you why you deliberately exposed this teleportation array. I just want to ask, how do we return after we go to the Yama Realm?"


    Yu Hui smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, when we come back, we will take another teleportation array."


    Xu Jun looked at him deeply, feeling quite impressed.


    Being able to set up such a super teleportation array right under the eyes of the Immortal Alliance. This level of difficulty makes one��s scalp numb just thinking about it.


    Xu Jun suspected that Yu Hui was no longer fighting alone. He must have an extremely efficient team around him.


    Moreover, the super teleportation array that enters and leaves the Yama Realm is not the same one!


    Xu Jun really didn''t know how to describe such a luxurious thing.


    That is a super teleportation array. Even if the Immortal Alliance wants to arrange it, it must think twice.


    Because it is expensive and consumes a lot of money. Arranging two is a waste of resources.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Two people entered the center of the super teleportation array.


    Yu Hui threw a sign over, Xu Jun took it, and immediately understood with a glance of his consciousness that it was a protective jade sign after activating the formation.


    Without this thing, even if they are both foundation-building monks, they would not dare to use the super teleportation array easily.


    Yu Hui stretched out his hand and clicked on the four corners of the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded from all directions.


    Gradually, each of the four horns bloomed with a ray of light. These rays of light gathered together and poured into the center of the formation.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes slightly, and his perception clearly detected a strong fluctuation of spatial energy.


    The power of this wave is extremely rare.


    If calculated according to the farther the transmission distance, the greater the energy consumed, the Yan Demon Realm is extremely far away from the Huoyuan Star.


    Countless lights lit up around him, which was the scene caused by the teleportation array breaking through the space and sending them away.


    Of course, in this remote mountain forest, it is almost impossible for anyone to detect it.


    But this time it''s different.


    There are a large number of energy fluctuation monitors on Huo Yuan Star, which are always monitoring the powerful energy fluctuations on Huo Yuan Star.


    In other words, any energy attribute fluctuation that is strong enough to a certain extent will inevitably be caught by the ubiquitous monitoring system.


    These monitoring instruments were originally deployed on the main star to monitor the entire planet and prevent natural disasters.


    Later, it gradually developed to prevent evil spirits, evil spirits, various space teleportations, etc.


    Immortal methods are mysterious and can always be trusted.


    So, an hour later, several spacecraft arrived here from different directions.


    Many monks jumped off the spacecraft and began to search. Soon, they found this super teleportation array.


    Suddenly, the entire Huo Yuanxing was alarmed.


    Hundreds of major forces swarmed in. They locked the super teleportation array and began to analyze and study it.


    The fourth-level formation mage was invited here, and under his auspices, the secrets of the entire formation were revealed one by one.


    Subsequently, many relevant personnel began to be condemned and punished.


    Because they simply couldn''t explain why such a super teleportation array appeared here.


    Being able to deploy such a huge formation on the main star of the Immortal Alliance makes people shudder just thinking about it.


    The personnel, materials involved, the movements caused by the formation formation, etc. cannot be explained in one sentence.


    Then, two suspicious persons came into the sight of the inspectors.


    However, even if they searched for Huo Yuanxing, they still could not find it.


    Half a month later, the fourth-level array mages announced that they had researched another fixed location of this super teleportation array.


    Yama Realm.


    This super teleportation array actually goes all the way to the Yan Demon Realm.


    This matter was of great importance and was reported continuously, even alarming a certain ancestor of the gods.


    Under the signal of this ancestor, a large-scale extraterritorial war is about to begin.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 354： Who should I become?

    Chapter 354: Who should I become?


    ?Spiritual consciousness slowly returned, and when Xu Jun opened his eyes again, he had returned to the cave of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Looking around, Xu Jun''s face flashed with a look of surprise that was difficult to conceal.


    This time I went to the world of Pixiu in a clone state. I originally planned to hand over the important task of practicing the secret method to Xu Yi, and the goal was to complete it within ten months.


    But even he never imagined that this process would be so smooth.


    Until now, he couldn''t believe that Xu Yi had completed the practice of this secret method within a year.


    You know, in terms of the power of the space body, Xu Jun himself is actually much better than Xu Yi.


    After all, after adding the sword space magic body and the thunder space magic body, in terms of the power of magic power alone, Xu Jun is more than three times that of Xu Yi.


    However, Xu Yi''s speed in practicing this secret method far exceeded that of Xu Jun himself.


    There is no way, this is the power of the Holy Body of Gods and Demons.


    This secret method is particularly suitable for the Holy Body of Gods and Demons.


    However, Xu Jun still felt a little worried in his heart.


    The Immortal Alliance belongs to the human race, and the human race and the gods and demons...


    Well, at least the relationship with the demons is that of mortal enemies. Once the two sides encounter each other, they will do whatever it takes to pin the other party to death.


    If the Immortal Alliance encounters the demon clan, there may be a chance of peaceful coexistence. Then, after encountering the demons, only one party will die.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun practiced a secret method that was very suitable for the Holy Body of Gods and Demons, his mood was actually quite uneasy and complicated.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and quickly recalled the training process of his clone in his mind. After thinking about the entire training process of Xu Yi, he was already confident.


    It can be said that he has had two experiences in that year.


    Judging from Xu Jun''s current strength, if he fails again, it will be a disaster.


    With a quick sweep of his consciousness, he scanned around the watch information and the door.


    Because after the warning of seclusion, no one came to disturb him during this month.


    Daozi''s identity is indeed extraordinary in the Natural Dao Palace.


    If it were before, even if Xu Jun stated that he wanted to retreat, someone would probably sneak over. But now, there will definitely be no such problem.


    As soon as my mind changed, the operation method of this secret method suddenly came to my mind.


    The true meaning of Fengxue Dao suddenly surged up and eroded throughout Xu Jun''s body.


    This process is originally extremely difficult, and even most people cannot pass the first level.


    However, Xu Jun, who had already experienced it twice, was not afraid.


    His mind changed slightly, and his consciousness immediately explored in all directions, and instantly found the weak point that blocked the army.


    "boom��"


    Countless surging spiritual powers surged forward, instantly defeating the first obstacle.


    Then, the second, the third...


    It has to be said that Xu Jun, who has had two experiences, is simply incredible in this regard.


    Three days.


    In just three days, Xu Jun had actually completed the process of integrating the true meaning of the great avenue into his physical body.


    This speed is much faster than his clone in the world of Pixiu, and can even compete with Xu Yi, who possesses the Holy Body of Gods and Demons.


    Xu Jun''s eyes also flashed with a hint of surprise.


    So fast?


    He thought for a moment and immediately understood the reason.


    That''s because of the repetition.


    After having the memory of Xu Yi and the process of his hard work and success, it would be too fake if Xu Jun is still the same as before.


    However, the first step can be completed in ten days. This efficiency...


    It''s really extremely high.


    So, Xu Jun started the second step, the third step...


    This secret method feels like a continuous process of building ladders to Xu Jun.


    If you want to complete the subsequent secret method, you must first complete the previous level.


    Layers upon layers, interlocking.


    If this secret method was really invented by Yu Hui, then Xu Jun doesn''t know how to describe his talent.


    Two months.


    In the next two months, Xu Jun still stayed in the cave.


    The word "retreat" hanging outside the door blinded all those who wanted to worship the dock.


    This is the benefit that the change of identity brings to him.


    If it were in the past, even if Xu Jun wrote "retreat", others would be able to knock on the door with peace of mind.


    But now, the person who wrote this sentence is Zi Zizi, the young man who has become the climate.


    Therefore, those who are lucky can only put away all their little thoughts and dare not come to the door.


    And after two months of hard work, this day.


    Xu Jun''s body suddenly surged with a subtle energy fluctuation.


    This trace of power contains the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind and the true meaning of the Avenue of Snow.


    However, compared to the first time he tried, the energy fluctuations around Xu Jun at this moment were almost negligible.


    Even an ordinary foundation-building monk will cause a certain amount of energy fluctuations when practicing in the cave.


    In comparison, the energy surrounding Xu Jun was negligible, and naturally it would not attract the attention of those in the Supervision Department.


    When the power around him returned to normal, Xu Jun was already beyond recognition.


    At this moment, he has become another person.


    From the inside out, it is so harmonious and natural.


    Everyone knows that the art of disguise is extremely precious. However, Xu Jun''s secret technique this time was ten times better.


    Xu Jun sensed his physical condition. Although he had already experienced it once in the world of Pixiu, it was still quite weird to experience it again now.


    This is what it feels like to become a different person from scratch.


    At this time, Xu Jun already understood that when they met that day. The reason why he was able to recognize Yu Hui at a glance was not because of the incompetence of this secret technique, but because the boy did it deliberately.


    The appearance and aura can change, but the details of getting along with each other since childhood will never be forgotten.


    Of course Yuhui understood this truth, but he didn''t hide it, which only meant that he did it on purpose.


    Now if you were yourself, what should you do?


    Who do you want to become?


    Fang Jian!


    No, if it were Fang Jian, Yu Hui would recognize him almost at a glance.


    Because the three of them are so familiar with each other.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and a strange smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face.


    ��


    ��


    On a certain planet, Yu Hui was sitting on a beach, holding a notebook and reading leisurely.


    From time to time, he raised his head and looked into the distance.


    On the cliff ahead, Fang Jian was practicing hard.


    After investing a huge amount of resources, this young man who originally had ordinary qualifications and basically no potential was pushed to the late stage of Qi training by him.


    Moreover, if the current momentum continues, I dare not say anything else, but the realm of Jindan seems to be something we can look forward to. After all, six Immortality Chaoyuan Pills are six opportunities to condense the pills.


    If it fails all six times...


    A strange look flashed in Yu Hui''s eyes, it couldn''t really be like this.


    Suddenly, his watch vibrated.


    This special vibration frequency surprised Yu Hui, because it was a frequency he had specially set. When this frequency appears, it can only mean one thing.


    Someone he was looking forward to sent him a message.


    However, a trace of doubt flashed through his mind.


    It''s only been three months, why is Xu Yi looking for him?


    Could it be that he has succeeded...impossible!


    Sunset dismissed the idea immediately.


    According to his estimation, although Xu Jun was extremely talented, mastering this secret method would require at least years of hard work.


    Two or three years is already the minimum.


    In three months, Xu Jun may not have even been able to complete the first step of fully integrating the true meaning of the avenue into his body.


    Yu Hui was slightly startled as his consciousness swept over him.


    Xu Jun sent him a message, hoping to see him as soon as possible.


    Because, an old friend came over.


    If possible, I hope to bring Fang Jian with me. Because that old friend missed them very much.


    Old friend?


    Yu Hui blinked twice. There was only one possibility for Xu Jun to call him an old friend and to be acquainted with the two of them.


    Those high school classmates in Zixia City.


    Yuhui picked up the wine glass and drank the red liquid inside.


    Although it has only been four or five years since the college entrance examination ended, in his memory, it seems that four or five centuries have passed.


    Even the memories seem a little blurry.


    Of course Sunset understood that this was not a problem with his memory.


    With his strength as a foundation-building monk, as long as he is willing to remember it, he can keep all the memories in his mind within these hundred years.


    However, no foundation-building monk would waste time on this.


    However, meeting old classmates!


    Yu Hui was a little distressed, really not understanding what Xu Jun was doing.


    Doesn''t he still understand that he and his old classmates are already in two different worlds?


    Meeting again will not bring any benefit to each other.


    When the identity difference is limited, the relationship between classmates is indeed a help. However, when the difference in identity and strength is too great, the consequences of the intersection may be too heavy for the weaker party to bear.


    Because the people who communicate with Xu Jun now are at least foundation-building monks, and even some golden elixir monks with no future have begun to deliberately make friends with Xu Jun.


    Similarly, Seo Joon cannot be loved by everyone.


    He naturally has enemies, whether invisible or visible.


    As for those who are qualified to become Xu Jun''s enemies, it goes without saying what their cultivation is.


    If such a person had any bad thoughts towards Xu Jun''s high school classmates, it would definitely be a disaster.


    Hey, Seo Jun is still too young after all, and he doesn��t think carefully enough about things.


    However, looking at the sincere invitation.


    Yuhui pondered for a long time and decided to go there.


    After all, the parting time was still short, and Xu Jun has not yet reached the level of world-famousness.


    So, there is nothing wrong with meeting each other.


    However, during this meeting, Xu Jun must know that there are some people and things that can be given up, so he should do his best to let them go.


    Otherwise, what you bring to others is often not a blessing but a disaster.


    I want to kill you, what does it have to do with you.


    This kind of thing is actually not uncommon.


    Glancing towards the cliff in the distance, Yu Hui continued to look at the person in his hand casually.


    However, a figure had already left quietly.


    No one knows that sitting here accompanying Fang Jian during his hard training is actually a lifelike puppet.


    Even if this humanoid puppet is standing next to Yuhui, it is difficult to tell whether it is real or fake.


    Let alone Fang Jian, who had great trust in Yu Hui, even if Xu Jun was present, he might not necessarily be able to recognize him.


    The invitation letter sent by Xu Jun contained a specific location.


    As for the time, it is decided by Sunset. However, Xu Jun said that his old friend had something to do and could only wait for seven days at most.


    Seeing this time, Yu Hui wanted to laugh.


    With the current status of old friends, if Xu Jun is willing to see him, let alone seven days, even if it is seventy days, they will be happy to see him.


    Obviously, this kid Seo Jun hasn''t really understood his status yet.


    After some calculations, Yu Hui sent back a message.


    We agreed to meet at that restaurant five days later.


    Yuhui hurried on slowly, without any impatience.


    Five days later, he arrived at his destination on time.


    In a small box of a large restaurant in Rainbow City.


    Seeing this small box, Yu Hui nodded slightly. Xu Jun chose a good place.


    It��s not shabby, and it��s not so expensive that people don��t dare to spend it.


    Entering the hotel, Yu Hui put away his consciousness.


    In a place like this, even a third-level Jindan Daoist would not dare to act arbitrarily.


    And all the monks encountered along the way will not release their spiritual consciousness here.


    Soon, Yuhui came to the box.


    Gently pushing it open, a familiar face suddenly came into view.


    "He Zhichao?"


    Yu Hui was startled for a moment. He never thought that the old friend Xu Jun mentioned was actually this guy.


    He Zhichao from Class 1 was an absolute figure in the past three years in No. 5 Middle School.


    However, before the college entrance examination, Xu Jun and Yu Hui had already left him far behind.


    According to Yu Hui''s understanding, it would be difficult for them to cross paths again in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances.


    What was even more unexpected was that Seo Jun actually called him an old friend!


    He originally thought it was a classmate in his class, or even the teacher.


    It��s strange, when did the relationship between Xu Jun and He Zhichao become so good?


    The weight of these three words, old friend, is too light.


    "Yuhui?" He Zhichao stood up and said with surprise on his face: "Why are you here?"


    Yu Hui smiled and said, "Haha, I was invited to meet an old classmate."


    "Ah, you were also invited by Xu Jun?" He Zhichao''s eyes lit up and he said enthusiastically: "I heard from classmate Xu Jun that classmate Yu Hui, you are very impressive now."


    Sunset:? ? ?


    Seo Jun, this guy, has become louder?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 353： Done

    Chapter 353 Done


    ?The world of Pixiu of body cultivation is in a dense forest.


    "Roar��"


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded, and then a colorful giant tiger jumped out.


    This king of beasts is no ordinary beast. It is nearly ten meters long, with spotted hair swaying in the wind, and exuding a frightening and powerful aura.


    Anyone with a little bit of cultivation can tell that this guy is definitely a powerful monster.


    Of course it''s impossible to reach the third level, but it''s at least the second level.


    In this jungle, it is definitely at the top of the food chain.


    However, the giant tiger monster looked a little embarrassed at this moment. It did not stop after jumping out, but continued to run wildly, as if something was chasing after it.


    Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out from behind like lightning and rushed up at a faster speed.


    "stop!"


    A roar from the human race resounded throughout the world.


    However, after hearing this sound, the giant tiger not only did not stay, but ran away, as if he had used up all the strength to feed himself.


    The tiger follows the wind.


    When a giant monster tiger wants to escape, even if the pursuer is stronger than it, it is still extremely difficult to catch it.


    Suddenly, there was a strange fluctuation in the space ahead.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s figure appeared on the path of the giant tiger beast.


    I just came to the physical cultivation world in a clone state.


    As soon as Xu Jun opened his eyes, he saw a big insect running towards him.


    Huh?


    Where did the extra meals come from!


    Xu Jun didn''t say anything, he concentrated his energy, used his magic fist, and punched it in the chest.


    At this time, this giant tiger monster was running away in a panic, not caring about the situation of the two-legged beast that suddenly appeared in front of it.


    If it were normal, with its caution, it might even do a little testing. But at this moment, all it could think about was how to escape the pursuit of the man behind it.


    So, it pounced on him mercilessly, trying to kill this guy who was pretending to be a ghost.


    "boom��"


    One person and one tiger, two unparalleled huge forces collided fiercely.


    Xu Jun''s figure swayed slightly.


    The physical strength of the second-level monster exceeded his expectations.


    The head-on confrontation with the giant tiger monster was enough to throw Xu Jun away. The monster''s extremely terrifying power seemed to be able to crush the entire world.


    However, at this moment, the space magic body on Xu Jun''s body was activated immediately.


    Rock, rock, rock together.


    Every time Xu Jun''s body swayed, the terrifying impact force surged into the space body.


    The power of the second-order giant tiger monster is indeed extremely terrifying compared to the human race. However, compared to the space body that is hundreds of meters long, wide and high, it is just a fraction.


    I have never heard of any second-level monster that can threaten the space body.


    What Xu Jun did at this time was to move the power of the impact with the giant tiger monster into the space body bit by bit.


    The space body is indeed the ultimate change of the 360-dimensional limit body orifice.


    In just one breath, Xu Jun''s body had stabilized.


    All the power of the collision just now was sent into the space body by him. Moreover, this power, which was enough to make him unable to stand firm, did not cause even the slightest ripple inside the space body.


    This is only the power of the initial space, not to mention that there are also thunder space and sword energy space that have not yet been used.


    At the same time, the giant tiger monster screamed, stumbled backwards, and staggered back.


    The power of Xu Jun''s punch was only inferior to it.


    In this punch, Xu Jun did not use the power of the space body, otherwise the giant tiger monster would not be able to retreat as easily.


    "Huhuhu..."


    Suddenly, an extremely familiar feeling came over me.


    Xu Jun turned his head to look, and immediately saw a sturdy man running towards them with majestic and powerful steps.


    When he saw this big man, Xu Jun''s eyes froze and he immediately recognized him.


    Opposite him, Xu Yi''s eyes widened and he looked at Xu Jun without blinking.


    The two of them looked at each other, and this look seemed like a thousand years, and it seemed like it had passed by in an instant.


    But just in this short moment when their eyes met, they both understood each other''s identities and Xu Jun''s purpose.


    The two were silent for a long time, and Xu Jun finally raised his hand and said, "Fellow Taoist, it''s been a long time."


    Xu Yi smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out that I am a projection. No wonder I always dream. Sometimes when I wake up, I don''t remember what happened."


    An awkward smile flashed across Xu Jun''s face and he said, "Fellow Taoist, I''m late."


    Of the three projection worlds, Xu Jun��s favorite is the world of sword energy.


    Because this world is his original secret, he cannot give up no matter what.


    Next is the world of Leifa.


    Because this involved his response to the thunder catastrophe, Xu Jun came repeatedly and continued to draw on Xu Fei''s experience in making talismans, so that his ability to make talismans was also blossoming.


    As for the world of physical cultivation��


    Although this is also his own projection world, Xu Jun really ignored a lot of it due to various reasons.


    Even if he entered at this moment, his motives were actually impure.


    Xu Yi suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of the giant tiger.


    That place had long since been emptied of demons, not to mention the giant tiger, not even a single tiger hair was left.


    This giant tiger was quite smart and took the opportunity to run away when the two of them met.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly and he said, "Do you want to chase me?"


    "Forget it." Xu Yi said without hesitation: "When I chase it, I just have nothing to do and just run away. I will definitely encounter it again in the future."


    At this time, Xu Yi was digesting various information from Xu Jun''s clone.


    The same is true for Xu Jun. His eyes met Xu Yi''s and he immediately received a large amount of information. He was reading it quickly.


    The two people faced each other from a distance, each thinking deeply without making a sound.


    After a moment, Xu Jun took a long breath and raised his head. He has read those memories and has a little understanding of Xu Yi''s situation.


    Xu Yi is now the well-deserved king of the mountain in this area.


    Relying on the power of the space magic body, he ran rampant here, and it was like the arrival of a little devil star, causing the surrounding monsters to suffer a lot.


    I don��t know how many demonic beasts died unexpectedly. This beautiful demonic tiger was just an unlucky tiger that Xu Yi encountered when he went out for fun on a whim and chased it here.


    Xu Yi said loudly: "Since you are here, let''s go home and drink."


    Go home and drink?


    Xu Jun was speechless.


    When we first met, Xu Yi was a good little kid.


    Why is it that now that I am older, I am not so cute anymore.


    "Fellow Taoist, you and I are in a special situation, so it''s better to be with fewer people."


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    In fact, even if Xu Jun followed him to the tribe, it would not be a big deal. But the former is cautious, and Xu Jun does not intend for the two of them to show their true colors in public at the same time.


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoist, I came here this time, firstly, to get to know you, and secondly, I want to understand a secret technique with you."


    "Secret method?" Xu Yi said suspiciously: "We are all body cultivators of the three lines, so what secret method do we need?"


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "So what about fellow practitioners from the third system? There are many people in this world who are better than us."


    "Really?" Xu Yi opened his eyes wide.


    With the space body in his body, Xu Yi is invincible among his peers.


    As long as you don''t encounter a third-level monster or a golden elixir monk, whoever encounters him will be unlucky.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Grandpa Lin Mu. He has seen real strong men."


    Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly became surprised and sharp, even a little excited and eager to try.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling secretly shocked that he might have made a mistake.


    He shook his head, stared at the other party, and sent over the secret method of disguise.


    Xu Yi was startled for a moment, then calmed down.


    He is a physical practitioner, but he is also a martial arts fanatic. After seeing the secret method, he immediately yearned for it.


    Change your appearance, the true meaning of the road?


    Gradually, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. He laughed loudly and said, "Okay, good stuff."


    Seeing how happy he was, Xu Jun couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Taoist, what are you happy about?"


    Xu Yi put away his smile and said loudly: "My fellow Taoists don''t know, it is getting more and more difficult for me to go hunting now. The monsters in this area can detect my traces from a distance, so it is getting more and more difficult for me." Got it." He waved his hand and said, "But with the secret method you gave me, as long as I practice successfully, I can become another person at any time. It will be much more convenient for hunting at that time."


    Xu Jun was stunned and in disbelief.


    I gave you a secret method, but you actually want to use this secret method to hunt?


    Looking at Xu Yi''s excited eyes, Xu Jun hesitated again and again, but finally did not speak.


    Forget it, just be happy.


    "Fellow Taoist, it''s not easy to master this secret technique." Xu Jun said in a deep voice, "After all, it involves the true meaning of the Great Dao. Even this first step, completely integrating the true meaning of the Great Dao into the body, will stump me." most people��"


    In fact, the first step in practicing the secret method is to understand the true meaning of the great road.


    If you can''t even comprehend the true meaning of the great road, this secret method will lose the prerequisite for cultivation.


    However, both Xu Jun brothers have realized the true meaning of the great road, so naturally they will not be blocked by this level.


    Xu Yi listened to the nagging of the main body and recalled the description of the secret method in his mind.


    Oh, I want to integrate the true meaning of the Great Dao into every part of my body, so that this body can completely adapt to it.


    This is quite a difficult process.


    Xu Jun tried it once in the cave of Natural Dao Palace, and then there was a small storm.


    Fortunately, he has the identity of Daozi, otherwise, the Supervision Department would definitely not easily let go of anyone who dares to provoke the school.


    Xu Jun looked at the other party silently and said: "Fellow Taoist, there is no need to be impatient. This secret method is really difficult. It requires the true meaning of the Tao to be perfectly integrated into the body to achieve a complete change. Well, as long as you are in three... this, within ten years If you can master the secret technique, that��s it.��


    ten years!


    Xu Jun calculated it according to the time ratio of 1:12.


    Even if it took Xu Yi 10 years to successfully practice in the Pixiu world of physical cultivation, it would only be equivalent to ten months in the original world.


    Speaking of which, it was enough to scare Yuhui.


    The reason why Xu Yi was given ten years to plan was because Xu Jun felt that among the three projections, Xu Yi''s cultivation IQ should be the most mediocre.


    It takes about three years for him, so Xu Yi should be able to triple it.


    However, Xu Yi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, seemingly falling into a state of silent retreat.


    At this moment, even Xu Jun couldn''t feel anything about his body.


    Alas, at some point, it becomes inconvenient for the clone to enter.


    In desperation, Xu Jun had no choice but to stand here and protect him.


    Ten days passed like this.


    Suddenly, a surging power was suddenly released from Xu Yi''s body.


    wind!


    This is the force of a violent wind.


    When this power began to be released, Xu Jun even felt a chill to his bones.


    The true meaning of the Avenue of Wind?


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Xu Yi had long mastered the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, but what does it mean when he suddenly releases it now?


    Their eyes met in the void.


    Xu Jun instantly received a message from his eyes.


    Xu Yi has completed the physical integration of the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind.


    Uh, what does this mean?


    Xu Jun''s eyes changed little by little.


    Completely integrated into the true meaning of the body''s path?


    Are you kidding me?


    Countless thoughts surged into Xu Jun''s heart, and he only had one thought left, how could this be possible.


    Wanting to perfectly integrate the true meaning of the great avenue into the body is a difficult process of exploration.


    Xu Jun initially estimated that even if it were him, it would take at least about half a year of exploration to complete it.


    but��


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, released his consciousness, and instantly connected with Xu Yi.


    That is to say, the two of them are one body, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to achieve this step.


    Later, Xu Jun''s consciousness entered Xu Yi''s body and began to sense the situation in his body.


    Huh, eh? Huh!


    As he explored his spiritual consciousness, Xu Jun kept making inexplicable exclamations.


    The inside of Xu Yi''s body is in the typical state of a strong physical practitioner. However, every corner of this body is filled with a power called "wind".


    Xu Jun is also the master of the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, so he can clearly distinguish that this power is the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind.


    The next moment, countless experiences and skills poured into Xu Jun''s mind.


    As a result, Xu Jun completely understood how to integrate the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind into the body.


    Xu Jun even had a feeling that he could do this at any time as long as he wanted to.


    But, can it really be done?


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the power of the wind he felt began to operate.


    Soon, this power entered the body, and after entering for a while, it suddenly encountered strong resistance.


    Xu Jun''s body is made up of 360 celestial bodies, and it is extremely powerful and indescribable.


    But the more powerful the body is, the more difficult it is to transform it.


    It is precisely because of this that the transformation of Xu Jun''s body in the cave of Natural Dao Palace failed quickly.


    But at this moment, at the moment when resistance was born, Xu Jun already had a solution in his heart.


    Wisps of wind power spread out. They no longer forcibly transformed, but turned into stragglers, avoiding frontal resistance, and began to encircle and suppress them from all directions.


    This is like a war, and the strength of both sides is actually almost the same.


    If Xu Jun chooses to attack head-on, he will definitely succeed, but it will be time-consuming and labor-intensive, killing one thousand enemies and only losing eight hundred.


    But at this moment, with the support of Xu Yi''s experience, Xu Jun chose to spread his attack.


    It feels like an evenly matched encounter between two sides, but one side is a fixed computer program, and every step follows a predetermined program layout.


    But these layouts have all been exposed and known to the other party in advance.


    As a result, the other party began a targeted reverse layout.


    Any idiot can see the outcome.


    After a short moment, all resistance disappeared, and the true meaning of the wind moved towards the next step with even more powerful power.


    Xu Jun sat down cross-legged and silently circulated the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, beginning to integrate into his body.


    In Xu Jun''s perception, this process is quite long and extremely difficult.


    However, what surprised him was that no matter what kind of resistance he encountered, he could still find a solution in the experience passed down by Xu Yi.


    The more Xu Jun performed, the more frightened he became.


    How is this going?


    He had always thought that Xu Yi''s talent for cultivation was mediocre, and he only relied on his special physique to stand out.


    But now it seems that my situation is too small.


    Finally, when the last resistance disappeared, Xu Jun clearly felt that he had completed the first step of the secret method.


    The true meaning of the avenue is completely integrated.


    Opening his eyes, although he didn''t know the passage of time when he was practicing, he had grasped a little bit of the true meaning of the Tao of Time, so he naturally had a strong balance in his heart.


    Twenty days.


    It only took him twenty days to complete the first step of the secret method.


    This time is almost unbelievable. However, compared to Xu Yi''s day... Xu Jun felt that people''s talents are indeed different.


    Xu Yi has been staying here, and they each guarded the other while they were immersed in practice.


    Seeing that Xu Jun had finished his practice, Xu Yi said calmly: "The demonic body."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yi said: "I feel that my demon body is very suitable for this secret method."


    "Demon Holy Body." Xu Jun murmured.


    He remembered that Yuhui once said that this secret method was modified from some forbidden method.


    So, what is this taboo method?


    "Okay, keep working hard." Xu Jun nodded slightly and said solemnly.


    Sure enough, as Xu Yi said, this secret method is particularly suitable for Xu Yi''s demonic body.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi was practicing, he basically had a smooth journey without encountering any obstacles.


    A year has passed by in a blink of an eye.


    During this year, not only did Xu Yi succeed in practicing, but Xu Yi also achieved great success because he gained enough experience.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 352： Afterglow invites

    Chapter 352 Yuhui invites


    A few months passed by in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Xu Jun was drawing talismans in the cave when his watch suddenly lit up.


    With a sweep of his consciousness, Xu Jun even lost the talisman pen in his hand.


    Afterglow?


    The guy who had been missing for more than a year actually contacted him proactively.


    Looking at the address left in the communication, Xu Jun was very wise and did not yell around. He packed up and left the Tao Palace.


    With his current status as a Taoist scholar, he would no longer be able to attend classes on time.


    If he likes it, he can go to any branch and audit any subject, and no one will stop him.


    On the contrary, when he said something about retreat, no one would disturb him no matter how long he was missing.


    This is Daozi''s privileges and treatment.


    An hour later, Xu Jun left Rainbow City smoothly.


    This main city is so huge that under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to leave the city for more than two hours.


    But the monk is an exception. Near the outskirts of the city, if the monk accidentally flies, no one will come to check or stop him.


    In this world, monks and ordinary people enjoy nominally the same human rights. But in reality, any normal person can understand it.


    After leaving the city, Xu Jun ran towards a mountain in the distance.


    Rainbow City is also surrounded by mountains and forests.


    However, except for the forbidden area of ????the Natural Dao Palace in the back mountain direction, the other three places are public areas.


    Of course, this place is too close to Rainbow City, it can be said to be right under the nose of Natural Dao Palace.


    If any third-level monk uses force here, he will be immediately captured by instruments and formations, and will not be able to escape even if he wants to.


    The address left by Yu Hui is somewhere in the mountains here.


    Xu Jun walked quickly, and when he was halfway through the walk, his spatial body was activated and his face immediately changed.


    At this time, his figure, conversation, and even dressing were obviously much better than usual.


    Moreover, even if you meet a caring person, you will never recognize this completely unfamiliar face.


    Led by his spiritual consciousness and precise coordinates, Xu Jun came to an uninhabited mountain peak.


    In the distance, he had seen a very familiar and unfamiliar figure.


    This person is familiar because they have been classmates for so many years. Xu Jun knew that it was this guy just by looking at the way he stood.


    As for being unfamiliar...


    This person is clearly an old man who looks to be in his fifties or sixties. Although she was dressed energetically, there was no trace of decadence at all.


    As his body flashed, Xu Jun had already arrived in front of the man.


    After a few strange glances, Xu Jun couldn''t find any flaw. Even with his spiritual scan, he didn''t see any clues about such an unreasonable and extreme method.


    That is to say, Xu Jun received the message. When he saw this person just now, he made many observations and identified this person from small details, otherwise he really wouldn''t recognize him.


    "Yuhui?" Xu Jun asked cautiously.


    The man nodded, opened his mouth, and said with a smile: "Old Xu, it''s been a long time."


    "I''ll go, it''s you." Xu Jun''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward, hugged his neck without hesitation, and said, "What secret technique are you doing, teach me."


    In the Natural Dao Palace, there are many secret techniques for concealing one''s whereabouts and changing one''s appearance.


    For example, Xu Jun used it at this time.


    However, according to the records in the book, these little tricks can only be hidden from people of the same level at best. As for higher-level monks... these so-called secret techniques are no longer even remotely useful.


    Therefore, after seeing Yu Hui''s disguise, Xu Jun suddenly felt itchy.


    Yu Hui chuckled and said: "I have a secret method that can even change the aura on the body. Since you like it, I will teach it to you. But..." He paused and said seriously: "This secret method cannot be used in other places. Cast on Tianyuan Star."


    "Why?" Xu Jun asked in surprise, with a vague premonition in his heart.


    Yu Hui said solemnly: "Because the probability of encountering the ancestor of the gods on Tianyuan Star is too high."


    Xu Jun almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Ancestor who transformed into gods?


    Our identity is nothing more than building a foundation.


    This kind of cultivation is definitely much better than ordinary people, but they understand more clearly how big the gap is between themselves and the ancestors of the gods.


    It''s not that someone can slap you to death, but that someone can stare you to death as soon as they open their eyes.


    Xu Jun swallowed. He was so surprised that his disguise was deformed.


    "Are there any taboos in this secret technique of yours?"


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "This secret method was created by me a few months ago. Logically speaking, it is different from some... secret methods. However, if this secret method has not been practiced, will it happen? If something unexpected happens, there is no guarantee.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Old Yu, is this what I''m asking?"


    Yu Hui smiled bitterly and said: "Well, although this secret method has been modified by me, it has become similar to another secret method. However, the origin of this secret method is too dangerous, so try to avoid it if you can."


    Seeing Yu Hui being so serious, Xu Jun''s expression finally turned serious.


    "Okay, I understand, don''t worry, I won''t use it on Tianyuan Star."


    Yu Hui nodded and said: "However, you don''t need to be so nervous. Even if you accidentally use it a few times on Tianyuan Star, you shouldn''t be so unlucky."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he said: "Old Yu, once this secret method is used, can True Lord Yuanying see through it?"


    Yuhui smiled proudly and said, "Of course not."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know why Yu Hui had such confidence, inexplicably, he believed it too.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xu Jun felt that he must have been influenced by some evil force, so he believed it.


    Foundation-building monk, how can you actually hide your appearance from True Lord Nascent Soul by learning a method of concealing your appearance and aura?


    Even if he was lying, it wouldn''t be so unreliable.


    Yuhui threw out a jade token.


    Up to now, information transmission in the Immortal Alliance is most likely through each other''s watches.


    However, Yuhui just wasn''t willing to use such a simple method.


    Instead, it was engraved on a jade tablet for Xu Jun to understand.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. He vaguely understood Yu Hui''s approach, but in his opinion, it was really not necessary.


    Putting the jade plaque on his forehead, Xu Jun immediately sensed its contents.


    After a long time, Xu Jun took a long breath, and when he opened his eyes, there was a hint of complexity.


    The mystery of this secret method far exceeded Xu Jun''s expectations.


    What the heck, have you ever seen a secret method of changing one''s appearance and changing one''s breath, but it actually requires one to first understand the true meaning of the great path?


    Fortunately, this secret method does not have a designated true meaning.


    But as long as you understand the true meaning of any great path, you can practice it.


    The true meaning of the avenue?


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he stared at Yuhui again, and his consciousness was fully released, scanning up and down 360 degrees without any blind spots.


    Yu Hui''s unfamiliar face was filled with anger, and he looked like he wanted to rush up and beat Xu Jun severely.


    Indeed, Xu Jun''s behavior was an unabashed and naked provocation to any monk.


    No monk with any self-respect would tolerate it.


    However, the two have known each other for many years, so no one knows who is who.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    "Stop making trouble?" Yu Hui laughed angrily and opened his mouth to curse.


    However, Xu Jun''s next words made him widen his eyes.


    "Five elements, ice and snow, space? Hey, why are there still..." Xu Jun frowned and said, "Old Yu, how many true meanings of the great avenue have you comprehended?"


    Yu Hui was stunned, looking at Xu Jun with strange eyes, and said: "How did you sense it, kid?"


    Xu Jun said angrily: "You will know it once your spiritual consciousness is swept away."


    What kind of spiritual consciousness sweeps away?


    This is actually the magical effect of the sword''s clear heart. Only by unscrupulous spiritual scanning combined with the clear sword''s mind can we spy out the traces of the true meaning of the great avenue from the aura on Yuhui''s body.


    Xu Yi originally thought that he was the proud man of heaven and had understood so many true meanings of the great road.


    However, after sensing Yu Hui''s aura this time, he felt very bad.


    This guy''s understanding of the true meaning of the Great Dao is actually no less than his own.


    Not only that, there are also several wonderful true meanings of the avenue that even Xu Jun can''t distinguish.


    Yu Hui opened her mouth, but stopped talking.


    Can one discern the true meaning of the great avenue with just one sweep of spiritual consciousness?


    If the strength gap between the two sides is too big, such as the transformation of gods and foundations, it can be seen, and Yu Hui is not surprised.


    However, Xu Jun''s cultivation level is at most foundation building.


    When two foundation builders meet, can they discern the true meaning of the avenue mastered by the other party with just one sweep of their spiritual consciousness?


    If Sunset believed it, he would be an idiot.


    After giving Xu Jun a deep look, Yu Hui stopped asking.


    Everyone has secrets, and the kind they don��t want to tell others.


    Xu Jun has it, and so does Yuhui himself, so he plans to stop there.


    "Okay, I''m here to see you this time because I have something to do." Yu Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, what do you want to say?"


    "I heard that you went to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm this time and got a lot of Xia Yun Mist and Rain Dew?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Twelve bottles belong to me."


    Of course he got more than twelve bottles, but after giving them to Zhen Yulian, there were only so many left.


    "Give it to me." Yu Hui said, "I will help you practice the best longevity Chaoyuan Pill."


    "Okay." Xu Jun flipped his wrist, took out the twelve special jade bottles, and handed them over directly.


    Yu Hui was slightly surprised, but he still put it away unceremoniously and said, "I can only give you half at most."


    "Um."


    "Hmm, what? Do you know how to be okay?" Yuhui complained: "Why don''t you ask where the remaining half went?"


    Xu Jun laughed and said, "I believe you must have a legitimate reason."


    Yu Hui said helplessly, "Okay, I prepared it for that boy Fang Jian."


    Xu Jun asked solemnly: "How is Lao Fang?"


    "Don''t worry, he is working hard to cultivate. With this level of effort... there is no problem in reaching the peak of Qi training within five years."


    When others say this, Xu Jun definitely doesn''t believe it.


    But if it were Yu Hui, Xu Jun would believe it. "How sure is his foundation building?" Xu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Ten percent."


    "Ten percent?" Xu Jun asked in surprise.


    That''s Fang Jian, you actually said that he has a 100% confidence in foundation building?


    What kind of treasures have you prepared for him?


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Think about how many foundation-building pills we have in our hands? Even a pig can be fed to foundation-building pills."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly. If Fang Jian heard this, I really don''t know how he would feel.


    Yu Hui added: "Six longevity chaoyuan pills are enough to build the knot pill six times. If combined with other elixirs, there should be no problem."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and thought to himself.


    Lao Fang really met a good person, and I am afraid that even the descendants of the transformed gods could not be treated like this.


    "Old Yu, I gave all the six Immortality Chaoyuan Pills to Lao Fang, what about you?"


    Yu Hui smiled proudly and said: "You and I form pills, do we still need the help of pills?"


    What a loud tone!


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said with a smile: "I don''t need it, but whether you need it or not, it''s hard to say."


    Yu Hui waved his hand and said, "Okay, there is one more thing, please help me."


    "What?"


    "Same as last time, I want to go to a place, pick up some things, and kill some people along the way." Yu Hui said calmly: "I can''t do it alone, I need help."


    "Tell me more about it?"


    "The Xue family in the Yan Demon Realm has the most precious treasure, the Wind-fixing Bead, which I can use."


    Do you have a treasure at home?


    Xu Jun bared his teeth a little. Someone has a treasure. Just because you are useful, do you want to kill someone to seize the treasure?


    Such an approach really doesn''t resonate with Xu Jun.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun was suddenly startled.


    "Yama Realm?"


    "Yes, you remembered."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "That red-haired old ghost we met when we went to the Demon World before?"


    Yu Hui once took Xu Jun and Fang Jian to the demon territory. After hunting the second-level demon beast, Fang Jian was threatened by an old red-haired human race from the Yan Demon Realm.


    If the two of them hadn''t rushed back quickly enough, Fang Jian would have definitely revealed where he was.


    "That''s his family." Yu Hui said coldly: "The Xue family in the Yan Demon Realm is the family of the big boss of the human race in that world. There is a middle-stage Jindan monk in the family." After a pause, he said again: "I need you. Come forward and pester this old guy, I will secretly enter the Xue family''s secret room and steal the Fengfeng Bead."


    Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange and he said: "Mid-stage golden elixir?"


    "Yes, middle stage of Golden Core."


    "You think too highly of me." Xu Jun gritted his teeth and said, "I''m only in the early stages of foundation building."


    "Humph, I''ve heard about your record. Under the Thousand Swords Formation, you were enough to entangle the middle-stage Golden Core for a period of time." Yu Hui waved his hand and said, "My requirements are not high, as long as you entangle It��s enough to stay with him for most of the day.��


    "Bah, you''re not asking too much?" Xu Jun said angrily: "Old Yu, why don''t we change it?"


    Yu Hui said slowly: "Change it? Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Isn''t it just to be a thief? Xu Jun would rather choose the latter than to get entangled with the demon cultivator in the middle stage of Jindan.


    "Courage is commendable, but the Xue family has a third-level formation and a chain of defensive talisman belts. Are you sure you can break it?"


    Xu Jun pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "Old Yu, I am now also a third-level array mage and...Fu Lu master."


    In terms of formation mage, he can barely be said to be at the third level.


    However, when it comes to talismans, no matter how thick-skinned Xu Jun is, he would not dare to talk about level three.


    "Haha, the Xue family has been established for thousands of years. There is a third-level protective formation in the family, and there are hundreds of third-level serial talismans outside the treasure house. Are you sure you can find a safe path among the formations and talismans without disturbing others?" Yu Hui was a little confused. said disdainfully.


    There is still a difference between the third level and the third level.


    Xu Jun sneered again and again, but he was not sure at all.


    If it were just the formation and talismans, Xu Jun might be able to crack it if he was given enough time. However, if you want to sneak in silently...


    However, in front of Yu Hui, Xu Jun was embarrassed to admit defeat.


    Yu Hui chuckled, stepped forward and patted Xu Jun on the shoulder, saying: "Okay, everyone is good at different things. It''s not your job, so don''t take it. You who only know how to fight are out there. Just be responsible for attracting attention.��


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened, this kid could talk like that.


    Yu Hui flashed and galloped away into the distance.


    "Hurry up and learn the secret technique, and let me know when you''ve mastered it."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he called out: "Old Yu, when will we set off?"


    "Within three years, you can do it!"


    The sound dispersed far away and was never heard again.


    Xu Jun snorted disdainfully, isn''t it just a secret method with the true meaning of the great road, what''s so great about it.


    Three years?


    You underestimate me too much.


    Xu Jun turned around and quickly left the place, returning to Daogong Cave.


    In the cave, Xu Jun closed his eyes and recalled every bit of the jade plaque.


    Xu Jun has learned a lot of secret techniques, especially after comprehending the true meaning of many great avenues, his learning ability has also been greatly enhanced.


    I originally thought that it would not take much time to learn this secret technique.


    However, two hours later, Xu Jun''s brows frowned.


    Only then did he realize that this secret method was really difficult.


    This secret method is not an ordinary makeover, but a complete replacement of one''s body with the true meaning of the avenue as the core.


    That is to say, you choose a certain true meaning of the great road, and then add bones, flesh and skin to this true meaning of the great road.


    What can be achieved in the end is actually the product of combining the voice of the heart and the true meaning of the Dao.


    In other words, after using this secret technique, Xu Jun''s body can no longer be regarded as a human being, but a half-human, half-elf creature.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why Yu Hui was so confident that this secret method could be concealed even by the True Monarch Nascent Soul.


    Indeed, this approach has fundamentally changed.


    It''s not the fault of the ancestor who transformed into gods, I''m afraid no one might be able to see through it.


    Of course, the higher the difficulty of the secret method, the more difficult it is to practice.


    If you want to successfully practice this unheard-of alternative secret method, is three years enough?


    For some reason, Xu Jun felt a little uneasy.


    Was he a little too complacent before?


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun gathered his mind, and according to the description in the secret method, he first released the true meaning of the Avenue of Wind, and then began to try to integrate it into his body.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    "boom"


    There was a soft sound, and a strong wind swept through the cave, whistling and sweeping all the decorations to the ground.


    Fortunately, the foundation-building monk''s cave was strong enough, otherwise the cave would have been blown away this time.


    "Didi didi..."


    A sudden alarm sounded and Xu Jun turned on his watch.


    "Daozi, you found a large amount of spiritual energy surging in your cave. Do you need help?"


    Xu Jun''s old face turned slightly red and he said quickly: "No need, I am practicing a new secret method, I''m sorry for disturbing everyone."


    This is the base camp of the Natural Dao Palace, and there are countless various energy monitoring methods.


    Such a violent surge of wind energy cannot be hidden from the supervisory teacher, even within the cave.


    "Understood." The other person hesitated for a moment and said, "Daozi, if you want to practice, you''d better go to the martial arts hall, otherwise if there is a misunderstanding..."


    "Thanks for the reminder, I will keep it in mind."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jun looked at the messy cave with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    When I first looked at the secret method, I thought it was a bit novel, but not complicated.


    After reading it carefully, I feel it is a bit difficult, but I can do it. However, when he actually started trying, he realized that the difficulty was far beyond his imagination.


    However, this secret method is actually quite suitable for Xu Jun himself.


    Because it involves the comprehensive modification of the body by the true meaning of the Great Dao, in a certain way, he has opened up 360 celestial body apertures. Having mastered the space body, he is the best practitioner of this secret method.


    If even Xu Jun cannot succeed in cultivation, then it will be difficult to find another one in this world.


    Based on his previous attempt, Xu Jun already knew that as long as he persevered, he would be able to succeed in cultivation.


    But what is this time?


    Somewhere in the dark, while Xu Jun was deep in thought, he seemed to have touched upon the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    At that time, Time Avenue gave him a hint.


    As long as Xu Jun is willing to invest a lot of time in practice, he will definitely be able to succeed.


    But it takes two and a half to three and a half years.


    With a strange look on his face, Xu Jun remembered Yu Hui''s answer before leaving.


    Within three years?


    Is this guy so accurate at judging people?


    Inexplicably, Xu Jundu felt a little creepy.


    I have to say that if you make friends with such a person, you are really Alexander.


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Jun decided that he could not proceed according to Yu Hui''s timetable.


    He clapped his hands twice, and a humanoid puppet came in and tidied up the cave at a very fast speed.


    This kind of humanoid puppet is a very mature product of the Immortal Family. Although it is only a first-level product, it does not consume much spiritual stone. It is extremely convenient to use for organizing the home, cleaning, etc.


    Of course, its price is not cheap, and even among foundation-building monks, not everyone has one.


    But to Xu Jun, these are just small amounts of money.


    After gathering his mood, Xu Jun hung up the door sign of "Retreat" outside the cave, and then put his spiritual thoughts into his mind.


    Body cultivation world!


    It has been a long time since he came to this world.


    However, Xu Yi is undoubtedly the best practitioner of this secret method, and is even more suitable than Xu Jun.


    If you don''t have enough talent, you have to use plug-ins to make up for it.


    Let Sunset see what I''m really capable of!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 351： Sword Qi Young Python

    Chapter 351 Sword Qi Young Python


    ��!


    A sword energy suddenly shot out from the cave. The sword energy moved and flexed like a spiritual snake.


    However, Liu Xiran was prepared.


    Before deciding to take action, he had already gone through all the experiences he remembered of Zhen Yulian.


    I have to admit that in terms of future achievements, Zhen Yulian is far from being comparable to him.


    Most of the monks who serve in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are old monks who are trapped in their current state and have been unable to go any further for a long time.


    Although Liu Xiran is in the late stage of foundation establishment, he was also a man of great influence thirty years ago. But unfortunately, since the late stage of foundation establishment, for decades, his realm seems to be deeply stuck by something. .


    Not to mention condensing the golden elixir, even if he went a step further and reached the peak of foundation building, he had never achieved it.


    A big boss on Tianyuan Star once said to him that his potential has been exhausted.


    From then on, Liu Xiran gave up on making progress in spiritual practice, and instead turned around and sought a position in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    This position is extremely lucrative.


    He may have given up in this life, but his descendants can have more resources.


    However, although Liu Xiran had lost his vitality, the veteran late-stage foundation-building monks naturally could not be easily manipulated.


    With a cold snort, Liu Xiran stretched out his hand carelessly.


    A giant hand suddenly floated in mid-air. As he roared, the giant hand moved downwards and grabbed the sword energy.


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes had already widened, her aura was swaying slightly, and she was ready to take action at any time.


    "Snapped."


    The big hand that appeared in the sky just grabbed the sword energy that was coming from it.


    Liu Xiran snorted coldly. Of course he knew that Zhen Yulian was a monk who practiced the magic sword.


    The most mysterious and powerful thing about the way of the strange sword is the sword energy.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world.


    But now that the sword energy has been taken away, what can Zhen Yulian do?


    However, before he could speak, his expression suddenly changed.


    I saw that the big hand that had already held the sword energy suddenly split from it. The sword energy suddenly flew out with fierce force.


    The tip of the sword swayed slightly, locking him firmly.


    Liu Xiran''s heart felt slightly cold, this sword energy...


    When he took action just now, he showed no mercy. Therefore, that big hand is the real power of the late stage of foundation building.


    But somehow, in the face of Zhen Yulian''s sword energy, Liu Xiran''s unique skill was destroyed abruptly.


    Is this the early stage of foundation building?


    However, the power released by this sword just now has far exceeded the limit of the early stage of foundation building.


    Liu Xiran stretched out his hand and shook it, and a small cyan bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the little bell was taken out, Liu Xiran''s aura suddenly changed.


    As if it was an illusion, Liu Xiran''s body seemed to have grown a little bit bigger, and the aura on his body was increasing crazily, and in an instant it was close to the golden elixir.


    The sword energy in the sky did not attack recklessly, but was slightly coiled, as if it had consciousness and revealed spirituality.


    Liu Xiran snorted coldly and said: "Fellow Daoist Zhen, since you are stubborn and stubborn, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    He shook the bell gently, and a strange sound suddenly rippled out.


    "Jingle Bell."


    The sound was like a demonic sound penetrating the ears, giving off a creepy feeling.


    Sun Yiqiong''s expression changed slightly, her body flew back, and she retreated directly a hundred meters away before stopping uncomfortably.


    However, when she arrived a hundred meters away, she found that there was no sound in her ears.


    The sound of this bell actually has a distance limit. Once it exceeds a hundred meters, there will be no sound.


    A look of worry flashed across her face.


    The person who can serve as the director of the foreign affairs department of Tianyuan Star stationed in Shuiyuan Star is definitely not the top group of people in the Tao Palace, but in the same way, this kind of person is definitely not rubbish.


    Without a certain level of ability, Tian Yuan Xing would not be able to be released to shame.


    Liu Xiran usually looks down on everyone, even though it is very excessive, but in the friendly discussions in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs over the years, his strength is indeed one of the best.


    Now facing Zhen Yulian...


    How could Sun Yiqiong not be worried?


    Looking closely, a hundred meters away, Liu Xiran was shaking a bell with one hand, confronting the spiritual sword energy above his head.


    This was a strange-looking scene, but Sun Yiqiong knew that this place was extremely dangerous.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the spiritual sword energy suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Xiran''s face was stern, and the sound of sword energy piercing the air kept coming from his ears. But his body remained motionless, not shaking at all.


    An invisible wall of energy rippled out from the bell, surrounding him.


    Sure enough, Liu Xiran noticed the next moment that the invisible energy wall had withstood hundreds of sword energy attacks.


    The attack of this sword energy is not in one place, but changes rapidly, stabbing hundreds of places one after another.


    However, the wall of bell energy completely blocked Liu Xiran''s protection. No matter how the sword energy attacked, it could not break through the defense.


    Liu Xiran sneered and put down most of his worries.


    As long as the opponent cannot break through the air wall''s defense, he is already invincible.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhen, my bell is a magic weapon. You don''t have to have any wishful thinking." Liu Xiran continued: "Defense is only one of its abilities, and the real attack power is too great. I haven''t activated it yet."


    This time, a cold voice finally came from inside the cave.


    "It''s just a musical attack. You can give it a try."


    The smile on Liu Xiran''s face froze.


    The rhythm attack is a side attack. Among the immortal arts and magic weapons, there are not many such attacks.


    Generally speaking, when faced with a musical attack, if one does not know how to defend, it will be difficult to resist, and may even be deliberately targeted, leading to death.


    However, if you meet a monk who understands music, the effect will be half the result.


    Zhen Yulian said in one sentence, is she confident, or is she trying to be fat?


    Just when Liu Xiran was undecided, his eyes suddenly lit up. A female cultivator in fluttering white clothes finally walked out of the cave.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice, and she looked at Liu Xiran silently.


    Liu Xiran frowned slightly and tightened her grip on the bell in her hand. Then, he said slowly: "Fellow Daoist Zhen, if you are willing to return the century-old heart-warming grass to me, I am willing to let it go."


    Zhen Yulian said lightly: "No more."


    "No more?" Liu Xiran said angrily, her teeth itching, "Why is it no more?" she said angrily. "


    "Someone wanted it, so I sold it."


    Liu Xiran took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Who did you sell to, Fellow Daoist Zhen?"


    If he had followed his past temperament, he would have rushed up to teach the other party how to behave.


    However, considering Zhen Yulian''s identity, past glory, as well as her current strength and potential that can be seen with the naked eye.


    Liu Xiran barely suppressed his anger.


    Zhen Yulian said coldly: "Who do I sell to, and what does it have to do with you."


    Liu Xiran''s face turned pale and he said, "So, Fellow Daoist Zhen is not willing to give up."


    "Hmph, before you came to my cave, you not only took the initiative, but also acted recklessly." Zhen Yulian said with piercing eyes: "You go too far to bully others, and you will get a blow from me."


    She flicked her fingers, and a white light suddenly shot up.


    The sword energy that originally surrounded Liu Xiran, looking for opportunities to attack, suddenly returned and came to Zhen Yulian''s side.


    At the same time, the white light shot out rapidly and merged with the sword energy.


    Liu Xiran''s eyes changed slightly and she exclaimed: "Flying Sword?"


    The white light that Zhen Yulian just popped up was her natal flying sword.


    There are two ways to use magic weapons.


    The natal magic weapon and the ordinary magic weapon.


    Although they are both third-level magic weapons, if one is a natal magic weapon and the other is an ordinary magic weapon, their power will be very different.


    The same is true for flying swords.


    If you practice the way of the king''s sword, the role of the natal flying sword may not be that great.


    However, for sword cultivators who practice the art of strange swords, the power of their natal flying swords is extraordinary.


    Instantly, an extremely dangerous feeling surged into my heart.


    Liu Xiran suddenly felt an urgent feeling, as if his life was no longer in his control.


    There is great terror between life and death. Once a sword cultivator of the Strange Sword Way releases his natal flying sword and merges it into the only sword energy, the power that explodes will be unparalleled.


    Liu Xiran did not dare to neglect, and the bell in his hand swayed again.


    This time, he didn''t dare to have any reservations.


    For a moment, surging spiritual power surged, not only forming strong walls of energy around his body, but also releasing strange sound waves.


    These sound waves have extremely strong penetrating power and can instantly penetrate the enemy''s defense and then act on the opponent''s internal organs.


    He would never have used such a near-substantial attack without encountering a life-threatening situation.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Xiran''s eyes suddenly became dull. That full of confidence was instantly shattered.


    He saw it.


    The sword energy that had been integrated into the natal flying sword suddenly began to change.


    As the sword energy circulated, countless rays of light bloomed and condensed, instantly hatching into a long worm about five meters long.


    This is��


    Sword Qi turns into a python!


    Although this sword python is not big and not powerful enough, it looks like a young python.


    But, so what if it��s a baby python?


    "boom��"


    Countless sound waves counterattacked, but before they even got close to Zhen Yulian, they were already crushed to pieces by this sword python.


    When the sword python is swimming, the sword light is flowing on its body. Any attack that comes to it will be instantly knocked back to its original shape, even if it is a sonic attack.


    These sound waves had been smashed into pieces without even getting close to Xu Jun''s body, and they had not even exerted the slightest effect.


    Then, the sword python swung its tail and flew towards Liu Xiran.


    "Sword Qi turns into a python?"


    Liu Xiran was stunned and screamed, her voice completely distorted at this moment. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    How can it be!


    Isn''t Zhen Yulian just a sword cultivator in the early stage of foundation establishment on Shui Yuan Star... No, she is now just a sword cultivator in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    How could she master the sword energy and transform into a python?


    You know, even a talented swordsman like Guan Ziqian.


    It was only at the peak of foundation building, when he was about to hit the golden elixir, that he barely mastered the rudimentary form of sword energy transforming into a python.


    It was not until Guan Zi Qian succeeded in forming the elixir that he realized the most crucial step with the help of the power of the thunder, and truly succeeded in transforming the sword energy into a python.


    But now, how did Zhen Yulian do it?


    Baby python!


    The young python is also a python transformed from sword energy! !


    Liu Xiran couldn''t figure out how Zhen Yulian did this.


    In fact, when Zhen Yulian came out of Jiange after three years of enlightenment, she had already had a glimpse of the future path.


    However, at that time, she had at most some understanding, and there was still a huge gap between being able to use sword energy to transform into a python.


    If she practices at a normal pace, Zhen Yulian needs to accumulate slowly. Perhaps she will be able to understand the true secret of transforming into a python when she reaches the later stages of foundation building, or when she reaches the peak of foundation building.


    This is what Guan Ziqian expected from her.


    However, no one expected that when Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian were in the secret realm of Xia Yun Misty Rain, the former used sword energy to transform into a python, and it was also a sword energy transformation into a python with the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword as its core.


    The sword python wandered in the endless mist and rain for several days, and during these days, Zhen Yulian was not only by the side, but also observed the entire process of the sword python condensing clouds, mist, rain and dew at close range.


    Those days were definitely the happiest days in Zhen Yulian''s life.


    After coming out of the secret realm, she immediately went into seclusion to practice, trying to digest all her insights.


    For this reason, she didn''t even ask to watch the match.


    The hard work paid off. After several days of speculation, and Xu Jun''s unreserved guidance, Zhen Yulian finally understood the secret of turning sword energy into a python.


    Even if he only has a superficial understanding, he can just turn the sword energy into a young python.


    However, when facing the foundation-building monks, this young python was still able to sweep away all the demons and monsters.


    Liu Xiran retreated violently. After seeing the sword energy transforming into a python, he still dared to resist.


    However, although his retreat speed was very fast, he was still faster than the sword python.


    In an instant, the sword python spread out its body and caught up with him, and had already caught up in an instant.


    "I am stationed at Tianyuan Star, I admit..." Liu Xiran only had time to shout, and then his body felt like being struck by lightning, and he flew out screaming.


    The young sword energy python caught up with Liu Xiran at lightning speed, its little head tilted slightly.


    The air wall arranged by the bell suddenly had a huge hole, and the young python crashed into him without any hindrance.


    This Qi wall has blocked the enemy''s attacks countless times, and even a casual blow from the real Jin Dan master has never penetrated the Qi wall.


    However, if it were this giant python, just a random collision would have completely destroyed the air wall.


    Liu Xiran''s eyes widened, as if he was watching in slow motion, watching his body being hit by the sword python and then flying out.


    While he was in mid-air, he felt severe pain all over his body. When the sword python hit him, it seemed that his whole body was broken.


    So, he closed his eyes and passed out.


    "boom."


    The next moment, Liu Xiran''s body fell to the ground and could no longer move.


    Zhen Yulian reached out and made a move, and the sword python flew back to her side, circling continuously around her body.


    A faint smile appeared on her face.


    The sword energy turns into a python.


    Master, I finally got it.


    In the history of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, she is probably the only person who can master the transformation of sword energy into python in the middle stage of foundation building.


    Although this sword python is not perfect, it is only in the form of a young python.


    But Sword Python is Sword Python. The moment Sword Python succeeded, Zhen Yulian''s status quietly changed.


    As for the other one...that''s not a human being!


    Sun Yiqiong finally ran over. She glanced at Liu Xiran who fell to the ground, her eyes flashing with disbelief.


    Liu Xiran lost?


    In just such a short moment of fighting, Senior Sister Li won?


    However, what she won was not the early...mid-stage foundation building of the same level, but the veteran late-stage foundation building monk from Tianyuan Star.


    This record is much more powerful than when she dominated the early stages of Shui Yuan Star''s foundation building.


    Sun Yiqiong felt that whether it was Xu Jun or Zhen Yulian, they seemed to have become extremely strange.


    "Okay, sword energy transformed into a python, you actually did it."


    In the distance, a voice full of surprise sounded in the distance.


    Guan Ziqian, the dean of the Kendo branch, strode over with her hands behind her back. She looked at the successor of her mantle with a rare aunt''s smile on her face.


    Although Zhen Yulian told her when she came out of the sword pavilion that she had gained insights into the transformation of sword energy into pythons and was trying it.


    However, Guan Ziqian was well aware of the difficulty of turning sword energy into a python.


    She knew that Zhen Yulian''s talent could indeed be regarded as a genius with the magic of swords.


    But even for such a genius, it is not easy to master the transformation of sword energy into a python.


    Guan Ziqian thought that if Zhen Yulian could understand a rudiment of it before attacking the golden elixir, she would have lived up to her expectations.


    I didn��t expect��


    This is really unexpected!


    At this time, Guan Ziqian was happy and had only one thought in his mind.


    This kid, how did she do it?


    Sun Yiqiong quickly bowed and said, "I''ve met Dean Guan."


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly, glanced at Liu Xiran who was lying unconscious on the ground in the distance, and said: "Inform Tianyuanxing that this person bullies the small with the big, but he can''t even defeat a mid-stage foundation building who has just broken through. Ask Zhou Qi, Can Tianyuan Star send a reliable person to station here? If not, I can personally give you some advice."


    Sun Yiqiong curled her lips slightly and almost laughed.


    But she immediately lowered her head and said solemnly: "Yes, the student understands."


    Turning around, she took Liu Xiran by the collar and left in an instant.


    Disputes in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs naturally have special rules for this place.


    The seven main stars work in their own way. Although they are a whole externally, the internal competition does not stop at all.


    Here, you can find fault and provoke.


    As long as it does not violate the bottom line issues such as colluding with the demon clan, uniting with the demon clan, and framing fellow clan members.


    Then, as long as you win in a reciprocal battle, even if you are unreasonable, there will be a lot of people interceding for you.


    However, if you take the initiative to provoke, you will lose in the subsequent battle.


    Moreover, the big one bullied the small ones and was killed in return...


    Once you encounter this situation, even if you are full of grievances, no one will listen to your explanation.


    The reason Liu Xiran looked down on others before was because he was strong enough.


    However, now that he has been defeated by Zhen Yulian, all the aura around him will fall away.


    Sun Yiqiong was certain that once Guan Ziqian''s words reached Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, it was hard to say anything else, but Liu Xiran was guaranteed to have a bleak future.


    Of course, this was his own fault.


    If he had a better attitude towards everyone, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Guan Ziqian turned his head and said, "Yulian, how did you understand it?"


    How to understand the transformation of sword energy into a python is an extremely personal question.


    Because this thing cannot be taught at all. You can only rely on yourself to figure it out. At most, I will practice it for you a few times.


    But if you can''t, you can''t. If you can master it after watching it a few times, then there won''t be only a few monks of the strange sword in the world who can master the sword energy transformation into a python.


    But even if Guan Ziqian knew it, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhen Yulian didn''t hide anything at all, saying: "Master, I stayed close to the sword python for five days in the secret realm of clouds and mist. I was always by its side, comprehending and pondering, and that''s when I came to some understanding."


    She paused and said: "Unfortunately, I haven''t understood enough, and the sword python I transformed into is too small to be worth mentioning."


    Guan Ziqian opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    After a moment, she said dryly: "It''s okay, you just realized that the sword python is a little small, but it will grow in the future."


    The hardest thing is always how to go from zero to one.


    And as long as you reach one, you can slowly accumulate and move towards a higher peak.


    And if you don��t even have this one, then even if you want to work hard, you will have no direction.


    Zhen Yulian nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, don''t worry, Master, I will work hard."


    Guan Ziqian hesitated for a moment, then lowered his tone and said, "Yulian, you said you stayed in close quarters with the sword python for five days. What do you mean?"


    Zhen Yulian said without reservation: "Daozi released his natal flying sword, condensed the sword python, and transformed the rosy clouds, mist, rain and dew for five days. It is because the disciple observed the whole process that he..."


    "What?" Guan Ziqian said in surprise: "Five whole days?"


    "yes."


    Guan Ziqian''s expression became extremely strange.


    The sword energy transformed into a python can indeed directly transform into clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    But what the **** is five whole days?


    Could it be that when using sword energy to transform into a python, there is no need to consume spiritual power and energy?


    Even she couldn''t possibly maintain this time to such a terrifying level!


    At this moment, Guan Ziqian felt deeply confused.


    However, she didn''t know that Xu Jun''s Silver Moon Cold Light Sword already had a spirit, and the sword python contained the true meaning of the Great Way of Life and Death.


    From life to death, to life to death, the cycle of life and death is endless.


    At this time, she just felt that Daozi had become mysterious.


    A few hours later, Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Office of the Executive Vice President.


    "boom."


    The sound of broken utensils suddenly sounded, and a roar of curses echoed through the office building.


    "A disgraceful thing..."


    Suddenly, the entire office building was silent. Everyone was cautious when doing things, for fear of offending that person and making themselves the scapegoat!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 350： So brave

    Chapter 350 So brave


    A dazzling light lit up on the huge teleportation array.


    When everything returned to calm, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian appeared at the center of the formation. The two of them looked at each other, and in a flash, they left the range of the formation.


    "Haha, Daozi, you are back." Sun Yiqiong''s joyful laughter came from not far away.


    Xu and Jun both laughed dumbly. They both knew what Sun Yiqiong was waiting for.


    However, Xu Jun and the two just held back and kept silent, allowing Sun Yiqiong to chatter beside them, but every time she couldn''t help but want to talk about it, she would quietly change the subject.


    Sun Yiqiong took them into a RV and set up automatic driving. Then she finally couldn''t help it and burst out: "Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian, you should have succeeded, right?"


    Zhen Yulian smiled and said nothing, while Xu Jun said: "Teacher Sun, what do you think?"


    Sun Yiqiong immediately said: "I got the news that you have made a big harvest in the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, and many people are eyeing you."


    "Oh." Xu Jun said casually: "Who is targeting me?"


    If it were before, he might still be a little afraid. But now...


    He is already a figure that has caught the eyes of the Ancestor of the Transformation God. For a few rosy clouds, mist, rain and dew, there really is no chance that anyone would dare to deal with him.


    What''s more, he is still the natural disciple of Shui Yuanxing, and with Zhenjun Huang Kan standing behind him, he is enough to intimidate all the Xiaoxiao.


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated for a moment and said: "I can''t say, there is a lot of gossip anyway." After a pause, she said impatiently: "Xu Jun, this news is provided by me, you must not burn bridges by crossing the river."


    Xu Jun laughed, stopped teasing her, and threw out a jade bottle.


    Sun Yiqiong caught it, and even her arms were trembling.


    "Thank you." Sun Yiqiong said and carefully put it into the space bag.


    Xu Jun joked: "You just trust me and don''t check me."


    Sun Yiqiong rolled her eyes and said, "You know how to lie to others, how can you also lie to me?"


    Xu Jun said angrily: "Who did I deceive?"


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes roamed around the two of them, humming without saying a word.


    Xu Jun felt guilty and looked unhappy.


    Sun Yiqiong said quickly: "Daozi, I heard that you participated in an internal exchange meeting of the Natural Dao Palace in Tianyuan Star. What was the result?"


    Xu Jun smiled calmly and said: "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay? What does it mean it''s okay?" Sun Yiqiong turned around and said, "Senior Sister Zhen, please tell me."


    Zhen Yulian said calmly: "I didn''t watch."


    "Ah, you didn''t watch, why?" Sun Yiqiong asked in surprise.


    Zhen Yulian shook her head and said, "They didn''t invite me."


    Sun Yiqiong was speechless. If they don''t invite you, why don''t you go? This school girl''s idea is too weird.


    When you have reached this point where you can do nothing but argue, what else can anyone say?


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. Of course he understood why Zhou Qi and others did not invite Zhen Yulian.


    That''s because before the exchange, they knew that their chances of winning were slim.


    Since Zhen Yulian didn''t ask to watch the battle, they were naturally happy to pretend not to know.


    "Daozi, tell me carefully and let me listen." Sun Yiqiong asked.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Why do you ask this? By the way, how did you know?"


    Sun Yiqiong whispered: "The campus network of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace has been online for a long time. But the strange thing is that it suddenly disappeared a few days ago. I knew you must have won a big victory."


    Xu Jun was a little funny. He really didn''t expect that those guys from Tianyuan Star were so small-minded.


    Looking at Sun Yiqiong''s expectant eyes, Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "We win."


    He didn''t say anything specifically, but just these two words made Sun Yiqiong seem extremely happy.


    "Great, haha, those **** in Tianyuan Star are all eyes above their heads. When we contact them, we are always the ones who get offended. Hum, next time I communicate with them, I must ask carefully..."


    Seeing the triumphant look on Sun Yiqiong''s face, Xu Jun was suddenly worried that Teacher Sun would not be beaten to death because of this.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Sun, are the people from Tianyuan Star very arrogant?"


    "Ao?" Sun Yiqiong sneered: "How can they be arrogant? They simply look down on others. Huh, our Shui Yuan star is also one of the main stars, and the two natural Dao palaces are equal in status. But they are the masters in performance. It��s boring to watch.��


    Xu Jun blinked twice and recalled his two trips to Tianyuan Star.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not empathize with it.


    "That''s not right, they are quite warm and kind to people." Xu Jun thought for a while and said seriously: "Even Tang Haokang is quite polite."


    Tang Haohuan is a direct descendant of the ancestor family of the gods.


    But even such a person never showed any condescending attitude in front of Xu Jun.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a person to curry favor with Xu Jun. When the two of them first met, they had a kind of attitude that the king would not see the king, and the well would not offend.


    Even if he exchanged Xia Yun Yan Yu De, Tang Haokang never let Xu Jun suffer a loss.


    Could it be that all the people I met were not cultivators from Tianyuan Star?


    Sun Yiqiong curled her lips and said: "Taozi, their arrogance is also towards others. They won''t even notice my transparency, and of course my attitude is bad. But you... haha, I saw your Resumes, they are not idiots, of course they know what to do.��


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Teacher Sun, according to what you said, those people in Tianyuan Star are also a group of vulgar people who flatter others and disdain others."


    Sun Yiqiong nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, that''s what they are like."


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    They all know that what Sun Yiqiong said is right, but this is human nature, and even immortal cultivators are no exception, and it will become more obvious.


    Facing a monk who is inferior to himself, of course he won''t have much energy to deal with it.


    However, if you are faced with a young man who has unlimited potential and has made it clear that he is guaranteed a golden elixir, a Nascent Soul, and even a chance to transform into a god, then few would dare to neglect him.


    If you meet someone who holds a grudge, the misfortune will really be endless.


    "Dudududu..."


    Suddenly, Sun Yiqiong''s watch rang.


    She glanced at it, a strange look flashed across her face, and said, "Look, it''s what you said."


    After being connected, the look of complaint and dissatisfaction on her face instantly turned into a smile.


    "Hello, Teacher Liu."


    Although the screen of the watch was not pointed at Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian, they could hear the sound in the watch.


    "Teacher Sun, why didn''t you finish what I told you yesterday?"


    Sun Yiqiong said with a smile on her face: "Oh, Teacher Liu, the matter you explained yesterday is quite troublesome. I have tried my best to deal with it. However, it will take at least three or four days to solve it."


    "No, it''s too long. I''ll give you two days at most."


    Sun Yiqiong''s brows furrowed tightly and she said, "But, I am currently receiving two junior students, and I really can''t make it in time."


    "This is your business." The voice on the other side became colder and colder: "You have to clearly understand the priorities of things and don''t deal with me like a cat or a dog."


    Xu Jun tried hard to hold back the thought of scolding.


    Although he could also see that Sun Yiqiong''s expression and behavior had the meaning of diverting misfortune to the east.


    However, the attitude of the person opposite made him even more dissatisfied.


    Sun Yiqiong looked helpless and said, "Okay, Teacher Liu, I''ll do it as soon as possible..."


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Yiqiong glanced at Xu Jun and said, "Look, this is how those people in Tianyuan Star treat us."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Tian Yuan Star?"


    "Yes, this is Teacher Liu Xiran who is stationed here at Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. Yesterday, he suddenly asked for a batch of century-old heart-warming grass. The quantity is quite large. Where can I get it at once?"


    Listening to her complaints, Xu Jun asked: "Teacher Sun, when did you take charge of this aspect of business?"


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "I have been transferred to my post for a year and am responsible for the reception of brothers'' Taoist palace. You don''t know?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Sorry, I really didn''t pay attention."


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "What does he want with the century-old heart-warming grass?"


    Sun Yiqiong spread her hands and said: "He said that someone among the exchange students wanted to refine the elixir, but only God knows the truth."


    Xu Jun glanced at Zhen Yulian in surprise.


    According to his understanding of Zhen Yulian, this ice and snow fairy basically has no interest in general affairs.


    But at this moment, she clearly expressed her unhappy attitude.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Liu Xiran''s attitude made her dissatisfied, or whether she was unhappy because she didn''t watch her competition on Tianyuan Star.


    In short, Zhen Yulian rarely expressed her opinion.


    I can''t stand it!


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Teacher Sun, I have a suggestion."


    "What?"


    "Tell him that the century-old heart-warming grass has arrived, but it was robbed by Teacher Zhen. If he has the courage, let him come to Teacher Zhen." Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Sun Yiqiong''s eyes widened and she looked at Xu Jun in disbelief.


    She answered the call in front of Xu Jun and acted aggrieved. She really thought that if Xu Jun could help, her pressure would be much easier.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy Xu Jun would be so smart, and he would take care of this grudge in one go.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also borrowed Zhen Yulian''s name.


    "Daozi, this is not good." Sun Yiqiong said cautiously and looked at Zhen Yulian.


    However, Zhen Yulian''s expression remained unchanged, as if she had not heard the matter at all.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "The people from Tianyuan Star are indeed a bit too bullying. Since they are asking for help, they must have a begging attitude. Those who are so arrogant when asking for help should be taught a lesson."


    A strange and dangerous look flashed in Sun Yiqiong''s eyes.


    Her temperament is far less stable than Zhen Yulian''s. After hearing this suggestion, she found it very interesting. And now, when she heard that she was going to teach them a lesson, she nodded vigorously and raised her hands and feet in agreement.


    As for the opinions of the party involved, Zhen Yulian...


    As long as she doesn''t object, Sun Yiqiong will treat her as agreeing.


    An hour later, Sun Yiqiong sent Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian back to their respective caves.


    She turned around and walked in the other direction of the Dao Palace.


    Soon, she came to a tall building.


    Ministry of Foreign Affairs!


    Naturally, Tao palaces have their own Taoist temples on the seven main stars. Because the seven Tao palaces have the same origin, they are extremely closely connected with each other. In each Taoist palace, there is a foreign affairs department.


    In addition to the Dao Palace work teachers of this planet, there are also Dao Palace special personnel from the other six main stars.


    The number of exchange students between Taoist palaces, the qualifications for entering the secret realms of different Taoist palaces, and the flow of specialties from various places, etc.


    It can be said that although the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is not the core department of the Dao Palace, it is an extremely important place.


    After Sun Yiqiong entered, she glanced around and said loudly: "Teacher Liu, Teacher Liu Xiran..."


    Her unabashed voice was so loud that it was heard by many people.


    A male cultivator in his thirties with a stern face came out and said, "Teacher Sun, what''s the matter?"


    The person who came was none other than Teacher Liu Xiran who was stationed here from Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    He is a late-stage foundation-building monk. Among all the teachers stationed there, although his cultivation level is not the highest, he is the one with the greatest pomp.


    However, because he comes from Tianyuan Star, other teachers will be polite when facing him.


    Of course, Liu Xiran also knew who he could provoke and who he couldn''t provoke. He had already found out clearly and would not overstep. Otherwise, he would not be able to secure his current position.


    Sun Yiqiong had a wry smile on her face and said, "Teacher Liu, we have already obtained the century-old heart-warming grass you wanted and transported it to the Dao Palace."


    Liu Xiran looked slightly happy and said, "Okay." After a pause, he remembered and said casually, "Thank you, Teacher Sun."


    Sun Yiqiong waved her hands quickly and said, "Oh, please don''t thank me yet. I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Ah, what?"


    "Well, although the Centenary Warming Herb has arrived, it happened to be seen by a teacher I was receiving. She needed it urgently, so she temporarily recruited it." Sun Yiqiong explained: "But please don''t worry, Teacher Liu, I have placed a new order. Guaranteed to be delivered as soon as possible.��


    The happy look on Liu Xiran''s face had long since changed, becoming gloomy and cold.


    I haven''t robbed other people''s things halfway, so I''ve already given you a lot of face. There are still people who dare to rob my goods halfway?


    It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    However, the one who can be sent here will definitely not be Leng Touqing.


    Liu Xiran said in a deep voice: "Teacher Sun, which teacher did it halfway?"


    Sun Yiqiong gave a bitter smile and said, "It''s Teacher Zhen Yulian."


    "Zhen Yulian?" Liu Xiran thought for a moment and finally remembered this person.


    This is a rising star in the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuanxing, and he was still the natural Daozi ten years ago.


    A few years ago, Zhen Yulian once represented the Natural Dao Palace and had many discussions and exchanges with the other two Dao Palaces on Shui Yuan Star.


    In the early stage of foundation building, she was invincible on the water element star.


    However, in the past few years, for some unknown reason, Zhen Yulian suddenly disappeared.


    After thinking of Zhen Yulian, Liu Xiran''s face became more and more gloomy.


    In the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, there were many people that Liu Xiran did not dare to provoke.


    The largest number among them is the Golden elixir monk.


    Every Golden Core cultivator is a powerful third-level expert who can easily suppress them with just one hand.


    With such a person, Liu Xiran would never dare to have a head-on conflict even if he had Tian Yuan Star behind him.


    Secondly, there are those veteran foundation-building late stage or peak players who hold power.


    Although these people are not Jin Dan, they either have the potential of Jin Dan, or they have been in high positions for a long time, which makes him afraid.


    But Zhen Yulian.


    This is a genius, and he is also an introductory disciple of Guan Ziqian of the Kendo branch.


    This kind of person belongs to the category that can be provoked, but it is best not to provoke them.


    Liu Xiran was silent for a moment and asked: "Teacher Sun, do you know why Fellow Daoist Zhen needs the century-old heart-warming grass?"


    Sun Yiqiong cursed secretly in her heart.


    You look so fierce when you face my mother.


    However, as soon as she heard Zhen Yulian''s name, she became submissive, which was really disgusting.


    Fortunately, he reported Zhen Yulian''s name. If he reported Xu Jun''s name directly, I''m afraid this guy wouldn''t even have the courage to ask.


    Although she was scornful in her heart, she said without hesitation: "I don''t know, but I heard her mention it, and it seemed that she wanted to resell it and make a fortune."


    Liu Xiran was startled and his face turned darker.


    If Zhen Yulian needed the century-old heart-warming grass urgently, he might also take a step back. But making a buck from reselling?


    What the **** is the reason for this?


    For a moment, Liu Xiran was in a bad mood.


    If you want to make a profit, it has nothing to do with me, but if you rob my goods, it has nothing to do with me.


    His brows were furrowed. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Zhen Yulian, he still held firm.


    "Teacher Sun, how long will it take for the next batch of century-old heart-warming grass to arrive?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled bitterly and said: "We have bought out all the hundred-year-old heart-warming grass on the market. If we want to buy it quickly..." She thought for a while and said: "Teacher Liu, I remember that the market of Tianyuan Star is one of the seven major stars. The largest one has the most complete range of goods. You can send a letter and ask them to help with purchasing.��


    Liu Xiran looked at Sun Yiqiong with strange eyes.


    This is not nonsense.


    Of course he knew that Tianyuan Star had the most complete range of goods, and it was said that as long as there were spiritual stones, there was nothing that could not be bought.


    However, all he needs is some century-old heart-warming grass.


    You actually want to buy it on Tianyuan Star?


    What about shipping costs? I really thought that the super teleportation array could be easily used by anyone.


    The cost of one transmission is enough to purchase five times the goods.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Xiran said: "Teacher Sun, where is Teacher Zhen''s cave? Please lead me there."


    Sun Yiqiong looked worried and said, "Teacher Liu, it''s not worth it for some small goods."


    Liu Xiran said coldly: "Whether it is worth it or not, I will consider it myself."


    Sun Yiqiong had no choice but to send Zhen Yulian''s cave home.


    Liu Xiran took long strides and left immediately with resolute force.


    At this time, people from several nearby rooms came out one after another to say hello to Sun Yiqiong.


    Sun Yiqiong said a few words with a smile on her face, then turned around to follow.


    It took a lot of effort to dig a big hole, but it would be unsatisfying if I didn��t see it with my own eyes.


    Although the Dao Palace is very large, it is nothing more than that for a monk.


    Soon, Liu Xiran stopped in front of a cave.


    He said coldly: "Is Fellow Daoist Zhen here?"


    The sound was strong and powerful, and it was transmitted directly into the cave.


    Doing this is actually quite taboo.


    Once someone is practicing in the cave, if they are frightened, they may jump out and fight you directly.


    However, Liu Xiran asked Sun Yiqiong and found out that Zhen Yulian had robbed the century-old heart-warming grass and left.


    Calculating the time, it is unlikely that this genius sword cultivator will be able to practice.


    The next moment, an even colder voice sounded.


    "Who, what?"


    Liu Xiran looked at the closed door of the cave, feeling increasingly angry.


    I''m already outside your cave, but you don''t even want to come out. It''s really not polite at all.


    Liu Xiran raised his voice and said: "Fellow Daoist Zhen, I am Liu Xiran, an expatriate from Tianyuan Star. I heard that you just received a batch of century-old heart-warming grass. I ordered this batch first. Please return it to Friend Daoist Zhen."


    There was silence in the cave, making people wonder if anyone lived there.


    Liu Xiran waited for a while, and finally ran out of patience and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhen, these century-old heart-warming herbs are very important to me. Please return them."


    This time, a voice finally came out.


    "dream!"


    dream?


    Liu Xiran was stunned for a moment before he realized what he was doing, and then he became so angry.


    I have given you a lot of respect, but you are so unreasonable. Do you really think that I am a fool?


    Although Zhen Yulian is very famous, after all, she is only in the early stage of foundation building, and he is a veteran monk in the late stage of foundation building.


    The higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap between the early stage and the later stage.


    Liu Xiran is confident that no matter how incompetent he is, it will not be a problem to win an early stage foundation builder.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Xiran said angrily: "Fellow Daoist Zhen, are you planning to be unreasonable?"


    However, this time something happened that made Liu Xiran even more angry.


    He waited for a moment, but didn''t get any reply.


    Zhen Yulian actually ignored him.


    No matter how well-rested a person is, he will become furious if something like this happens. What''s more, Liu Xiran usually relied on his aloofness and did not take these peers of Shui Yuanxing into his eyes.


    How could I bear it when I was suddenly insulted like this?


    He roared angrily, took a step forward, and punched the cave.


    The cave here is assigned by the Taoist Palace to the foundation-building monks.


    As long as they can cultivate to the point of building the foundation, whether they are ordinary students, graduate students, lecturers, etc., they have the right to allocate them.


    Under normal circumstances, each cave is a private space and no one else is allowed to destroy it.


    However, if someone is angry and can bear the consequences, then breaking in by force is considered a break-in.


    "boom��"


    After one punch, the door of the cave trembled violently.


    Then, a protective light began to light up from the gate to the courtyard, and formed a protective shield, covering the entire cave.


    At this moment, a clear voice came from within the cave.


    "How brave!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 349： Xu Jun who knows the general picture

    Chapter 349 Xu Jun understands the general situation


    ��Character of vitality?��


    "Why is it the vitality talisman again?"


    "Hasn''t his vitality talisman been used up?"


    ��


    Outside the Qi Wall, everyone was talking with surprise.


    Although Xu Jun and Yao Ruiyu did not cover up when they were drawing the talismans, no one present would pry.


    Therefore, they didn''t know what kind of talismans these two people had drawn beforehand.


    However, it now appears that Yao Ruiyu drew at least four offensive talismans, while Xu Jun took another shortcut and drew at least two vitality talismans.


    In an instant, countless icy rain turned into sharp blades and continuously attacked Xu Jun.


    However, Xu Jun''s body always exudes that milky white light that is so familiar to countless people.


    Talisman of vitality.


    The second vitality charm!


    It is difficult for everyone to understand. In such a battle, what are you doing by drawing two vitality symbols?


    But it is undeniable that when this milky white light bloomed, a surprising magical effect was born.


    The ice blade continued to impact Xu Jun''s body, but how could such a small attack hurt him at all.


    Moreover, under the milky white light, even if there are any marks on the body, it will be restored to its original state in an instant.


    Exactly the same as the previous round of attacks, Xu Jun was unable to resist the attack of ice water, but the ice blade alone could not hurt him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun looked at Yao Ruiyu more and more leisurely.


    Yao Ruiyu''s face was quite ugly. She had drawn ten different types of second-level pinnacle talismans with different functions.


    I originally thought that with the different combinations of these talismans, I could easily defeat Xu Jun.


    But I didn''t expect that this kid would be so difficult to deal with.


    It was clear that she had the upper hand both times, and Xu Jun was attacked by her talisman without any room to dodge.


    However, that cheating vitality charm is too powerful.


    Yao Ruiyu silently looked at the circle of milky white light with extremely complicated eyes.


    This is by no means an ordinary vitality charm.


    Because the life energy released on this vitality talisman was so powerful that it was beyond her ability to describe.


    How could a normal second-level vitality talisman give her such a feeling?


    In fact, if what Xu Jun released was just an ordinary vitality charm. She had every reason to tell everyone that she had won the martial arts battle of the Talisman.


    However, feeling the surging vitality coming from the milky white light across from her, she was speechless.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the rain and ice blades in the sky dissipated and no longer existed.


    Just like the previous round of sea of ??fire, the combination of two special and powerful talismans was still unable to defeat Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, Yao Ruiyu said loudly: "Xu Daozi, I have taken action twice, it is your turn."


    When she drew the talisman, she naturally thought carefully.


    In addition to the attack talismans, rescue and defense talismans were also drawn each.


    This is an indispensable defense method, especially for the delicate and frail talisman masters.


    Therefore, there are definitely a lot of defensive talismans on them.


    At this time, she took the initiative to invite Xu Jun to take action, just because she wanted to know which talismans this guy had drawn.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said calmly: "Young and old are in order. Don''t dare to overstep. Please continue, senior sister."


    Let me take action?


    Xu Jun had a toothache, and he really didn''t know what to do.


    Could it be that he took out a vitality talisman and threw it at the opponent?


    Just thinking about this scene makes Seo Jun want to complain.


    Among the ten talismans, Xu Jun only drew six. Moreover, these six talismans are all vitality talismans.


    Therefore, on top of the Fu Lu martial arts fight, Xu Jun had no chance of taking action.


    Yao Ruiyu frowned slightly and waited silently.


    Xu Jun naturally saw what she meant, so he reached out and patted her.


    "boom."


    After a crisp sound, the milky white light on his body disappeared immediately.


    The aftermath of this vitality talisman was dispersed by him.


    Yao Ruiyu hesitated for a moment and took action again.


    This time the talisman unfolded, and the space within the entire Qi Wall suddenly became dim.


    Dark energy?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, his eyes twinkling.


    Among the techniques, natural forces such as the five elements, wind and snow are the easiest to master, and the power of light and darkness is the most special energy.


    Ordinary magic cultivators may not be able to easily master these special energies.


    Xu Jun can be considered well-informed and has even killed many monsters and demons, but this is the first time he encountered an attack from dark energy.


    In his perception, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant.


    This is not ice and snow energy, but a natural change caused by pure dark power.


    All around him was a deep darkness, as if he had suddenly fallen into an abyss.


    At the same time, Xu Jun felt even more creepy.


    It was as if there were thousands of eyes staring at him at the same time, making him feel strong danger and panic, which in turn made his spirit become violent.


    The energy and blood in Xu Jun''s body boiled, his magic power surged, and his body was surging with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Physical skills, sword energy, and even lightning techniques are all on the verge of breaking out due to danger.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun''s sword heart suddenly lit up.


    The space body was completely released, and suddenly merged with the bright sword heart.


    As a result, the situation that was originally plunged into darkness and knew nothing about the surroundings suddenly changed drastically.


    Xu Jun''s eyes couldn''t see anything, but his sword heart was able to sense everything around him with the cooperation of the space body.


    Yao Ruiyu stood far away, with two strange talismans floating above her head.


    It was completely dark, as if it were a dark space in itself, and even light seemed unable to escape from this talisman.


    But the other one was flashing with strange energy fluctuations.


    The amplitude of this fluctuation is not large, and the spiritual power is also minimal.


    However, when Kenshin sensed this fluctuation, he felt a hint of panic and rage.


    Xu Jun had already begun to study the art of talismans, but he could only see that the first talisman was a dark-type lightless talisman.


    Once this talisman is released, it will create a strange scene of darkness in a certain area.


    Of course, to the monks, the absence of sunlight is nothing.


    As long as they are monks, there is no one who is as timid as a mouse. Simple darkness will not scare them to death.


    However, this dark talisman can absorb all light sources, and no light point will appear within the range before its power is exhausted.


    Even if the sea of ??fire or lighting is released here, unless the level of the talisman can surpass it, there will still be no light.


    And the other talisman...


    Xu Jun didn��t even recognize it!


    This is not surprising. Among the immortal arts, there are countless cases of special inheritance, and the records of the Natural Dao Palace cannot really be all-inclusive.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Xu Jun has invested too little energy. Perhaps he has not seen the knowledge in this area, so it is not surprising that he does not recognize it.


    However, the energy fluctuations released by that strange talisman can actually evoke various negative emotions deep in the monk''s heart.


    For example, fear, fear, jealousy, etc. This is very surprising.


    In Xu Jun''s clear sword heart, these negative emotions were clearly reflected.


    Without the support of the sword''s transparent heart, Xu Jun would have released his sword energy out of fear and forcibly escaped from the energy wall.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to do so.


    However, as long as Xu Jun does this, there will be no need to mention the result of this talisman competition.


    Frightened by Yao Ruiyu''s talisman, she desperately used force to escape...


    Although Xu Jun didn''t mind losing one or two times in such a competition, it meant admitting defeat honorably.


    And such an embarrassing way of escaping... he still quite minded.


    Slowly, under the light of the sword''s heart, all the negative emotions in Xu Jun''s body calmed down. No matter how the strange energy fluctuations surged, they could no longer arouse any fluctuation in Xu Jun''s mood.


    The clear heart of the sword is the super nemesis of this weird talisman.


    Later, Xu Jun saw under Jian Xin''s guidance that a trace of uneasiness finally appeared on Yao Ruiyu''s face.


    Haha, she probably thought she couldn''t bear it anymore and started yelling loudly.


    But it''s a pity that no monster can even get close...


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyes flashed and he thought of a possibility.


    He flipped his wrist and took out a... vitality charm!


    Fortunately, after Yao Ruiyu released the lightless talisman and the nameless talisman, she could not see Xu Jun.


    Otherwise, she would definitely be able to see a hint of splendor in Xu Jun''s eyes at this moment.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and suddenly tore the vitality talisman in his hand.


    Then, the dazzling milky white light suddenly bloomed.


    The surrounding dark power continued to surge, as if it wanted to swallow up the sudden milky white light.


    The power of the lightless talisman is extremely powerful. After it is released, even natural sunlight can be blocked and absorbed.


    However, when the milky white light in Xu Jun''s hand began to bloom, all the darkness began to retreat as if it had encountered a nemesis.


    At this moment, the faint milky white light turned into the only light source in the dark air wall.


    "Eh?" Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment. His eyesight was so powerful that he suddenly saw a small figure in the dark wall of air.


    This is��


    A life charm?


    His head was a little confused.


    Within the range of the lightless talisman, the light of the vitality talisman can actually be seen?


    How is this possible!


    The expressions of those Jindan-level instructors who had slightly studied the way of talismans changed suddenly.


    Within the air wall, Yao Ruiyu''s eyes widened.


    The previous darkness plunged her into this dark environment. However, she has strong self-confidence and believes that she can defeat Xu Jun.


    However, when she saw that flash of light, her whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Within the range of the lightless talisman, there are actually talismans that can release light. How is this possible?


    Then, Yao Ruiyu suddenly woke up.


    This milky white light looks so familiar, it must be Xu Jun''s talisman.


    But why is there light here?


    Yao Ruiyu gritted her teeth, her body''s magic power surged, and the lightless talisman above her head swayed violently.


    The talisman became darker and deeper, almost like a black hole, capable of swallowing up everything.


    This terrifying power rippled out and quickly reached the patch of milky white light.


    The milky white light released by the vitality talisman, with surging vitality, splashed ripples like water waves.


    This is a special effect caused by the lightless talisman.


    Is it going to go out?


    At this moment, everyone who vaguely saw this scene was asking in their hearts.


    Regardless of those who have seen the clues or those who know nothing about it, all the spirits are attracted by it at this time.


    The milky white light finally dimmed.


    Yao Ruiyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    Zhou Qi remained silent, doubtful. The milky white light is getting lighter and lighter, and it seems to have turned into a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    one two three��


    However, at this moment, suddenly, the light spot with only a little lingering left, as if it was about to be extinguished, expanded at an indescribable speed.


    The light burst out, reaching hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with a huge tree that exuded a strong milky white light.


    This giant tree is hundreds of meters high, blooming with unparalleled brilliance from top to bottom.


    This is the power of life and the power of light!


    Light and darkness, strong and weak, change instantly.


    "Snapped."


    The lightless talisman hanging above Yao Ruiyu''s head suddenly exploded, and the darkness in the void receded like a tide.


    Within the air wall, all the space was enveloped by the light released by the giant tree.


    Yao Ruiyu raised his head, his face pale.


    Silently, the other talisman above her head also cracked and flew away with the wind.


    Yao Ruiyu stared blankly at the radiant giant tree.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying idea was born in her mind.


    This vitality symbol...


    "Hey, this vitality talisman has indeed reached the third level of power."


    Outside the air wall, a white-haired old man spoke slowly, with unspeakable sadness in his words.


    In this talisman battle, Yao Ruiyu used three sets of talismans in succession. Each set was designed to control the field and increase power, but Xu Jun was never able to suffer a loss.


    Especially for the third time, both the dark-type lightless talisman and the spiritual-type taboo talisman were thrown out, but Xu Jun was still able to solve them with one move.


    Second level vitality talisman.


    This **** thing is not a second-level vitality talisman at all.


    Within this vitality talisman, a surging and unimaginably terrifying vitality is sealed.


    This level of vitality has reached level three or above.


    Moreover, this vitality talisman also contains the true meaning of the avenue of life.


    Only in this way can such an almost impossible effect be achieved.


    The giant tree hung in the air for a long time. With a snap of Xu Jun''s fingers, it turned into dots and slowly dissipated.


    However, although it dissipated, it left a large amount of life energy in the air wall. If there is a monk who can absorb it at this time, it will be of great benefit.


    Yao Ruiyu took a deep breath.


    So delicious!


    She desperately concentrated her mind and cleared out all distracting thoughts.


    "Xu Daozi, you have already taken out three vitality charms." She said slowly, even with a feeling of gritting her teeth.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Yes, three."


    Yao Ruiyu looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes and said word by word: "Xu Daozi, you drew six talismans, are they all vitality talismans?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said with a smile: "Senior sister is really smart, she guessed it right."


    clever?


    Yao Ruiyu was so angry that her teeth itched.


    She finally understood why Xu Jun had not even taken the initiative to release an attack from the beginning to now.


    Because in the pure talisman fighting process, if Xu Jun wanted to win, he could only use the talismans he drew.


    However, Seo Jun drew six vitality symbols!


    I have never heard that the vitality symbol has attack power.


    Therefore, in this Fu Lu martial arts fight, Xu Jun actually did not have any offensive ability. He could only take advantage of the tricks and wait for death.


    But he couldn''t even see it.


    So, three chances!


    When she thought of this, Yao Ruiyu felt so depressed that her heart was bleeding.


    His six major attack cards are gone.


    When she drew the talismans, she only drew six attack talismans, and the remaining four were defense, rescue, stealth, and auxiliary talismans.


    Such a configuration should be the best choice in theory.


    However, she happened to meet Xu Jun, who didn''t play by the rules.


    Six vitality symbols?


    Yao Ruiyu wanted to vomit blood!


    How could there be such a shameless man?


    No, which man do you think would choose six vitality symbols in such a communication game?


    At this moment, Yao Ruiyu realized that she should have understood Xu Jun''s true nature.


    "Xu Daozi actually drew six vitality talismans?"


    "Oh my god, what did he think."


    "The vitality talisman is a pure rescue talisman. How could he..."


    "Don''t he know that it''s impossible to win with just the vitality talisman?"


    Xu Jun turned a deaf ear to the discussions outside the air wall.


    As long as you do things by yourself and feel comfortable, it will be fine. As for other people''s discussions, Xu Jun''s heart cannot be shaken at all.


    Because he couldn''t tell others at all.


    Except for this vitality talisman, he couldn''t get hold of other talismans at all.


    He would never do such a ridiculous thing.


    After a long time, the resentment in Yao Ruiyu''s heart was finally suppressed by her.


    She said in a deep voice: "Xu Daozi, I still have four talismans in my hand, and they are not offensive."


    Xu Jun said with some regret: "Really? Why don''t you draw a few more attack talismans?"


    Yao Ruiyu resisted the urge to roll her eyes and drew a few more pictures? And then got slapped in the face by you?


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, do you still want to fight?"


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    "You and I don''t have the attack talisman in my hand, so do we still have to be entangled?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "I have a suggestion."


    "What?" Yao Ruiyu asked knowingly.


    The only way now is for both sides to stop fighting and count it as a draw.


    Xu Jun touched his mouth and said: "My method is that we don''t use talismans and have a fight."


    Yao Ruiyu:��


    People outside the square:��


    Damn it, you kid is still not alone.


    Fighting with Seo Jun?


    Yao Ruiyu said that she has not lived enough.


    There is no need to ask about Xu Jun''s attainments in martial arts. The defeat of the Tianyuan Three Heroes at the hands of Xu Jun is the best proof and explanation.


    As long as Yao Ruiyu didn''t get kicked in the head by a donkey, it would be impossible to agree to this request.


    In the distance, Zhou Qi suddenly spoke.


    "Xu Jun, how about this match being a draw?"


    Xu Jun said with some regret: "Yes, what Principal Zhou said is absolutely true, it should be a tie."


    Yao Ruiyu bit her teeth lightly and said, "Xu Daozi, I have one thing to ask."


    "Senior, please speak."


    "When you were drawing the talisman, why did you draw six vitality talismans?"


    Yao Ruiyu couldn''t figure this out.


    Xu Jun put away his smile and said loudly: "Sister, although I am fighting on behalf of Shui Yuanxing, the seven channels of the Natural Dao Palace have the same origin."


    He drawled slightly.


    Yao Ruiyu was stunned for a moment, sighed, and said: "I see, thank you very much Xu Daozi."


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    It turned out that Xu Jun had already made up his mind that he would not win this match.


    Hey, this kid is also a third-level talisman master.


    I really want to see what the result will be if he tries his best to use the talisman to fight.


    After Yao Ruiyu left the Qi Wall, she did not stay, but continued traveling until she disappeared.


    After seeing the true power of the vitality talisman, Yao Ruiyu understood.


    The man in front of him was not a second-level talisman master, but a genuine third-level talisman master.


    A third-level talisman.


    Although Yao Ruiyu is also a third-level talisman master, every time she draws a third-level talisman, it is a challenge to cross the level.


    To draw a third-level talisman requires a lot of time and energy.


    I want to draw it in front of the formation and then fight with it...


    It can only be said that even Yao Ruiyu is powerless.


    However, Xu Jun did it.


    In one hour, Yao Ruiyu drew ten second-level talismans, while Xu Jun drew six third-level talismans.


    Is it even necessary to see who wins and who loses?


    No one doubted Xu Jun''s words.


    At this moment, everyone looked at him with a little more kindness and less hostility.


    A person who understands the general body like this is considered to be the best among monks, it is rare.


    Of course, some people will suddenly have an idea.


    This Xu Jun doesn''t only know a third-level talisman, right?


    Then, this thought was suppressed by him forcefully.


    With Seo Jun''s performance, how is this possible!


    Zhou Qi waved his sleeves and said: "Xu Jun, this exchange meeting is over, my ancestor has seen your performance." He paused and then said: "Remember, come to Tianyuan Star after graduation."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Farewell to the principal."


    Everyone saluted, even the golden elixir instructors bowed their heads slightly.


    Zhou Qi''s power and status in the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace seems to far exceed that of Ye Wanqing.


    However, this is not unusual.


    Because behind Zhou Qi is the biggest backer of the Natural Dao Palace, the ancestor of the gods.


    Everyone looked up at Xu Jun with extremely complicated eyes.


    The students of Shui Yuanxing made them lose face.


    However, more than ten years later, this kid is about to become one of them.


    At this time, they were all praying secretly.


    Let''s go faster these days!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 348： vitality charm

    Chapter 348: Talisman of Life


    Yao Ruiyu, Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace Talisman Master.


    Her cultivation level is the same as that of Mei Jiayue, which is foundation building, but she has extraordinary talent in the immortal arts, reaching the third level.


    Therefore, she was able to become one of the five-person team and represent the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace in the war.


    This time Zhou Qi insisted on holding an exchange meeting. In addition to wanting to see Xu Jun''s true qualities, he also wanted to give his students a warning.


    Tianyuan Star is the first of the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance. This sentence is not for nothing.


    Among the seven main stars, whether it is top-level combat power, economic capabilities, medical capabilities, etc., compared to Tianyuan Star, the other six planets are inevitably inferior, and this advantage is not small.


    In education, the same is true.


    Taking the Natural Dao Palace as an example, if the seven main stars come to compete in a seven-school competition, then most of the time, the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace will take first place.


    Many students from the other six major star palaces, after graduation, if they still have the ambition to make progress, will apply for graduate students and lecturers.


    At this time, Tianyuan Star''s Three Great Dao Palace always has the largest number of applicants.


    It can be said that Tianyuan Star possesses powerful crushing strength.


    Of course, genius comes every year, and this year it came to my house. The probability of a super genius appearing among the remaining six major stars is not small.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for students from a certain main star to stand out from the crowd occasionally.


    But generally speaking, this effect can only be achieved by using force or one of the various arts of cultivating immortals.


    And while being proficient in martial arts, he can also learn all kinds of skills of the Immortal family and defeat those of the same level in Tianyuan Star...


    All we can say is that such things are extremely rare and almost impossible to count on.


    But today, Xu Jun used his own strength to severely slap the faces of the big guys present.


    Now, in terms of martial arts and formations, Xu Jun has won.


    The only remaining comparison is the talisman.


    Therefore, everyone''s mood was extremely complicated. Even Zhou Qi felt a little regretful at this moment.


    His vision is far superior to that of others, and because of his high position, the amount of information he possesses is even more so.


    According to his initial thoughts, Xu Jun had a higher probability of winning when facing the three heroes of Tianyuan.


    But when encountering Mei Jiayue''s formation, it was almost a losing situation.


    But the facts told him that he was too optimistic, or Xu Jun was hiding too deeply.


    This boy''s attainments in formations have reached the point where he has returned to his original nature and is as skillful as clumsy.


    Facing Mei Jiayue, who had studied the formation for hundreds of years, he was actually playing.


    It''s fine when you win, but when you lose, you pretend to be so lifelike that you can''t find any flaws.


    If the actual combat results hadn''t told them that Xu Jun was playing tricks on people from beginning to end, they would have really misunderstood.


    Zhou Qi couldn''t figure it out.


    How could Xu Jun cultivate the formation to such an extent at such a young age.


    What a long time to see you!


    At this time, everyone in Tianyuan Star felt inexplicably anxious looking at the lonely Yao Ruiyu.


    Yao Ruiyu''s figure flashed and entered the air wall.


    Her eyes were as bright as stars, and her big, slightly charming eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    "Tian Yuan Star, Yao Ruiyu of the Fulu Branch, please give me some advice from Xu Daozi."


    Xu Jun cupped his fists slightly and said: "Shui Yuanxing, Xu Jun, please."


    Yao Ruiyu was wearing a long robe with long sleeves like flowing water. Although such attire is relatively rare, it is common among monks.


    She waved her long sleeve and released two jade cases.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Someone actually carried this thing with him? And it��s two at a time.


    Perhaps Yao Ruiyu had already prepared.


    "Xu Daozi, there are many ways to compete in Fu Dao. I don''t know which one you would choose?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "What does Senior Sister Yao mean?"


    "Whatever I suggest, Xu Daozi will agree to it?" Yao Ruiyu said with a half-smile.


    Xu Jun looked at her flowery smile and suddenly felt a little shocked in his heart. He screamed inwardly, and his consciousness suddenly returned to clarity.


    Of course Yao Ruiyu would not perform any tricks on such occasions.


    If she does this, the reputation of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace will be ruined.


    However, if you are naturally charming and have a charming smile, you will be left speechless.


    Yao Ruiyu is the second monk Xu Jun has seen who is naturally charming, and because she is older, her charm skills have reached the point of being silent, so she is naturally more powerful.


    But Xu Jun has a clear sword heart, and his spiritual consciousness is far more powerful than hers, so he immediately senses the slightest abnormality and quickly returns to normal.


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun said: "If the senior sister''s suggestion is good, why don''t I agree?"


    Yao Ruiyu glanced at him in surprise, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, as expected of Xu Daozi."


    Although she has never deliberately used charm, her natural charm is enough to make countless people fall under her skirt.


    But Xu Jun just broke free from a trance. This performance far exceeded her expectations.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Sister, please speak."


    Yao Ruiyu had a plan in mind: "Xu Daozi, we don''t have to play tricks. I suggest that everyone draw ten talismans on the spot, and then use these ten talismans to fight. It will be clear at a glance who wins and who loses."


    Another fight?


    This method is basically the same as the previous round of formation fighting, but it is even better in terms of requirements.


    Ten talismans were drawn on site.


    This proposal is rather harsh.


    The Tao of Talismans can be listed as one of the four arts at the top of a hundred arts. Its breadth and depth are truly unimaginable.


    It has numerous classifications and numerous side branches.


    If you use talismans to fight, then if you want to deal with various situations, you need to prepare so many talismans that it can be said to be all-inclusive.


    And Yao Ruiyu actually asked them to prepare only ten talismans?


    Xu Jun blinked twice. He couldn''t figure out how to prepare just ten talismans.


    Yao Ruiyu did not urge him, but said slowly: "If Xu Daozi is unwilling, he can also propose other methods."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, how long had he been learning talismans? Let me come up with a solution. Isn''t this embarrassing?


    Although he had heard about some duels between talisman masters and had seen relevant videos, in the final analysis, he did not put enough effort into the talismans.


    Therefore, this game is Xu Jun''s biggest headache.


    Even if Yao Ruiyu didn''t use martial arts and simply competed with talismans and martial arts, Xu Jun would definitely lose.


    And fighting...


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that this might be his only hope.


    Taking a long breath, Xu Jun said: "Okay, I promise you, we will decide the winner with ten talismans drawn on the spot."


    Yao Ruiyu''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    When she made this request, she didn''t actually expect Xu Jun to agree. Because this will be a huge advantage for experienced talisman masters.


    As far as she knew, Xu Jun had not been learning the art of talismans for a long time.


    In this kind of comprehensive strength competition combining civil and military forces, Yao Ruiyu really couldn''t imagine the possibility of losing.


    But doesn��t Xu Jun know this?


    If you knew it, why did you agree so quickly?


    Looking deeply at Xu Jun, Yao Ruiyu said: "Okay, I have prepared everything. Please choose Daozi first."


    After she finished speaking, she waved her long sleeves again, and on top of the two pieces of writing, ten blank talismans appeared, as well as corresponding second-level spiritual pens, second-level spiritual inks and other items.


    Xu Jun''s eyes turned and fell on one of them casually.


    Since Yao Ruiyu had already prepared, the two things prepared must be the same, and Xu Juncai was too lazy to choose.


    "I think this is the one."


    "Okay." Yao Ruiyu said in a deep voice, "You and I draw with our backs to each other without disturbing each other. Is one hour enough?"


    One hour?


    You actually plan to draw ten talismans for fighting in an hour?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that he seemed to have encountered a Fu Dao pervert.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to complete ten talismans within an hour, then what you draw must be a talisman standard lower than your own realm.


    And when you want to draw this level of talisman, or even a higher level talisman, the amount of energy consumed is not a small amount.


    This is also the reason why the talisman monks rarely sell their own life-saving talismans.


    Because this kind of talisman really requires one less one.


    Yao Ruiyu smiled and said: "Xu Daozi, what we have to draw is just ten second-level talismans. What are you worried about?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes slightly raised, and he wanted to agree.


    But his own family knows his own affairs and understands even better where his limits are.


    I want to draw ten different second-level talismans, and I have to do it within an hour. Haha, that would be even harder than killing him.


    However, at this moment, an extremely strange thought suddenly flashed through Xu Jun''s mind.


    Whatever, since you want to play, let me play with you.


    With a flash of figure, Xu Jun stood in front of a piece of copywriting.


    With a smile on her face, Yao Ruiyu moved lightly and came to the front of another copywriting sheet.


    The two of them sat with their backs facing each other and began to draw talismans.


    With such a small distance, even though they were sitting with their backs facing each other, if one of them had the shamelessness to let go of his consciousness, he would definitely be able to see everything about the other person.


    But not only did the two of them not look back, they also restrained their consciousness and never looked at the other person at all.


    Zhou Qi and others watched silently, cheering in their hearts.


    At this moment, Zhou Qi suddenly looked up at the sky, and he seemed to sense something from it.


    Then, his brows frowned tightly.


    There seemed to be a strange power surrounding Xu Jun''s body.


    He vaguely sensed that this might be a kind of true meaning.


    However, before Xu Jun completely let go and before anyone came into contact with him, no one knew what the true meaning of this was.


    However, I felt that Xu Jun was able to use the true meaning of the great avenue when drawing the talismans.


    There were only three words in Zhou Qi''s mind.


    Simply!


    His eyes turned and fell on Yao Ruiyu.


    After staring for a moment, Zhou Qi breathed out gently. This little girl, when she was drawing, actually had a trace of the true meaning of the Great Dao surrounding her.


    Yao Ruiyu is indeed a super genius who can draw a large number of third-level talismans when he is building a foundation.


    After these years of accumulation, she has been able to integrate her true meaning into the talisman.


    The true meaning of the great road versus the true meaning of the great road, this is really interesting.


    However, at the next moment, Zhou Qi sighed helplessly.


    Yao Ruiyu was able to achieve this step because of decades of hard work day and night, slowly accumulated bit by bit.


    But what about Seo Joon?


    How long has it been since he learned the art of talismans? Can you actually do this?


    Oh, such a genius!


    At this time, Zhou Qi once again felt regretful about why he didn''t persist in the past.


    An hour later, both parties closed their books almost at the same time.


    A hint of pride flashed across Yao Ruiyu''s face. At the last moment, she painted the last stroke with incomparable precision.


    A total of ten talismans were all successful at once.


    However, Xu Jun, who was sitting with his back to her, had a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    What the hell, I already knew that it would be impossible to complete the drawing of ten talismans within an hour.


    Looking at the six and a half talismans in his hand, Xu Jun felt like crying.


    Even though he tried his best without any distractions, he could only draw six talismans in an hour.


    As for the remaining half...


    The moment he picked up the pen, it was automatically invalidated.


    At this time, Xu Jun didn''t understand that although he was careful enough, he was still fooled.


    The reason why Yao Ruiyu can draw ten powerful talismans within an hour is because she has undergone similar training.


    It should be said that she achieved this after a lot of hard work.


    However, for the vast majority of ordinary monks, they will not deliberately pursue the time factor at all.


    In fact, even if it were a Fu Lu master whose cultivation in the way of Fu Lu was comparable to Yao Ruiyu''s.


    But as long as the master has not experienced such rapid drawing practice, it is impossible to draw ten top-level talismans within an hour.


    Yao Ruiyu turned her wrist, put away the talisman, and said loudly: "Xu Daozi, can we start?"


    Xu Jun sighed, put away the talisman, took a few steps back, and said, "That''s it."


    Yao Ruiyu turned around, unfolded her big sleeves, and collected all the sundries.


    "Xu Daozi, all the talismans I drew just now are second-level talismans." Yao Ruiyu said solemnly: "There is no third-level talismans."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, but thought secretly in his heart.


    You can complete the drawing of ten second-level talismans within an hour, which is already amazing.


    If within this time, ten third-level talismans can be completed...


    Xu Jun felt that even Huang Kanzhenjun, the principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, could only do this.


    "I don''t have the third level either." Xu Jun said lightly.


    It''s just that Yao Ruiyu didn''t draw it, that was a choice, and he didn''t draw it because he was powerless.


    "Xu Daozi, be careful."


    Yao Ruiyu waved her hand, and a talisman floated into the sky. The talisman spontaneously ignited without wind, and suddenly exploded, splashing fire all over the sky. The countless flames instantly turned into a raging fire that swept the world and spread towards the entire air wall.


    Second level flame bursting talisman?


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly. If he read correctly, the first talisman Yao Ruiyu used was the flame burst talisman among the second-level talismans.


    Although it is the second level, its power is infinitely close to that of the third level super talisman.


    What''s more important is that the space they are in at this time is not infinite.


    The bursting flames were raging everywhere, and when they hit the edge of the air wall, they were immediately blocked.


    As a result, bursts of explosions continued to sound, and the air wall turned into a sea of ??fire.


    In this special air wall space, the power released by the talisman spread rapidly.


    The sea of ????fire spread and covered the entire battlefield.


    The flames in the sea of ????fire are extremely hot, enough to melt metal and burn anything in the way.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he clearly sensed the terrifying power in the sea of ??fire.


    This power was so powerful that it was even comparable to the third-level true fire he encountered in the past.


    Under the burning of such real fire, even if the enemy has strong defense, it will be difficult to resist the invasion of the sea of ??fire.


    But how is this possible?


    How can a mere second-level talisman achieve such a terrifying effect?


    Xu Jun thought it was incredible.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun suddenly sensed that there was another kind of power contained in the sea of ??fire.


    The power of wind!


    This power of wind is hidden in the sea of ??fire. Ordinary monks have long been attracted by the thick flames, and there is no way to identify it.


    But Xu Jun not only had a clear sword mind, but also understood the two avenues of wind and fire at the same time. At this time, I paid a little attention, and I immediately found out the trick.


    What a **** fire burst talisman!


    No, it should be said that when Yao Ruiyu used the Flame Explosion Talisman just now, he also released a wind power talisman.


    However, she pretended to be so similar that even Xu Jun never noticed when she released the second wind talisman.


    At this time, the wind assisted the fire, and the fire relied on the wind. The two complemented each other, forming a sea of ??death fire within the air wall.


    No matter how Xu Jun turned and moved, he couldn''t escape within the narrow range of the air wall.


    "call��"


    The rich flame finally touched Xu Jun''s body.


    Yao Ruiyu''s face was slightly happy, and a smile flashed across her face.


    Everyone, including Zhou Qi, laughed.


    They saw Xu Jun''s slightly embarrassed look, so they understood that Xu Jun could no longer escape the sea of ????fire at this moment.


    Judging from the strength Xu Jun showed during the fight, even if the sea of ????fire were ten times more violent, it would not be able to harm Xu Jun.


    As long as Xu Jun lets go of his physical skills, he can get rid of it in an instant.


    However, what they are comparing now is the way of talismans.


    No matter how strong your physical skills are, how advanced your swordsmanship is, and how powerful your lightning skills are, what''s the use at this moment?


    And as long as Xu Jun uses these powers, he has already lost.


    Seeing Xu Jun in a desperate situation and about to fail at any time, he saw him wave his wrist and take out a talisman.


    Oops, by the way, now it��s a talisman battle between the two sides.


    I just don��t know, what kind of talisman did Xu Jun draw?


    The next moment, I saw a milky white light suddenly shining in the sea of ????fire. This light was so conspicuous in the red sea of ????fire.


    This is?


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became strange.


    Talisman of life!


    This turned out to be the most difficult vitality talisman to refine among the second-level talismans.


    Everyone said that this vitality talisman was a stepping stone that could lead to the third-level talisman path. Once you can draw the vitality talisman, you are not far away from becoming a real third-level talisman master.


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the raging fire, Xu Jun no longer moved his body, but stood silently in the air.


    "This, this...does he lose?" Suddenly, someone asked softly.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer this sentence.


    If we look at her performance in the Talisman Way alone, Yao Ruiyu should have won.


    Because the power of the talisman she released had already injured Xu Jun.


    Of course, although this huge and ferocious flame is infinitely powerful, it is still beyond the power to really hurt Xu Jun, who possesses the true meaning of the Flame Avenue.


    However, as long as Xu Jun can''t dodge and is hurt by the flames, even if it''s just a hair, he has to admit defeat.


    However, the premise of all this is that they must turn a blind eye to the milky white light of life on Xu Jun''s body.


    Zhou Qi pursed his lips and said slowly: "Until the power of the vitality talisman dissipates, Xu Jun is not considered a loser."


    Everyone immediately became silent and did not dare to speak.


    Now that Zhou Qi has made a conclusion, others dare not speak even if they have different opinions.


    Zhou Qi continued: "The restorative power of this vitality talisman is too strong, enough to ensure that a monk survives in this sea of ??fire." He paused, and then said: "Xu Jun maintains his life with the power of the vitality talisman. , not the result of physical skills.��


    Everyone was silent for a while and nodded, praising the principal for his sharp eyes and clear understanding of everything.


    Although the power of the talisman is powerful, it is rootless water after all. When the spiritual power is exhausted, the sea of ????fire gradually dissipates.


    At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the milky white light on Xu Jun''s body still existed.


    Yao Ruiyu''s eyes were quite strange. The duration of this vitality talisman was too long!


    Xu Jun chuckled, clapped his hands gently, and the light on his body dissipated.


    This is because he took the initiative to dispel the power of the vitality talisman. Otherwise, everyone really doesn''t know how long the vitality talisman can last.


    "Sister Yao, please." Xu Jun made a gesture.


    Yao Ruiyu nodded slightly, waved her long sleeve, and threw out another talisman.


    In an instant, a drizzle appeared in the sky, and quickly spread out, covering the entire air wall.


    Xu Jun looked up and said slowly: "Senior Yao, this little rain can''t kill anyone."


    Yao Ruiyu smiled faintly and said, "Xu Daozi, wait and see."


    The next moment, the drizzle suddenly became bone-chillingly cold, and every drop of rain turned into an invisible blade of ice that killed people.


    Water talisman + ice talisman?


    Xu Jun let out a long sigh. Yao Ruiyu was indeed experienced in choosing talismans.


    A range-type talisman ensures the casting range, filling every corner of the air wall. The other attack-type talisman transforms the range-type talisman into a fatal murderous intention.


    When the two are combined, it achieves the effect of making people unable to escape.


    The same scene appeared again. No matter how powerful Xu Jun''s body skills were, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    However, something happened that shocked everyone.


    Another milky white light boiled from his body.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 347： Tianyuanxing who can’t afford to lose

    Chapter 347: Tianyuan Star Who Can��t afford to Lose


    "Swish swish..."


    Three more formation flags were thrown out from Mei Jiayue''s hands. When those three flags were floating in the air, they had some mysterious intersection with the formation flags he had laid out in advance.


    As a result, strange forces were released and began to impact the formation belonging to Xu Jun''s side within the air wall.


    Xu Jun''s brows furrowed. When he fought against the Three Tianyuan Heroes before, no matter what the battle situation was, he was never worried.


    Even if Tang Haokang used a super weapon that was not at his level, Xu Jun never really took it to heart.


    Because he knows that he still has a trump card.


    If all his cards are revealed, he is unlikely to lose. This is because he has confidence.


    But at this moment, he did not have such confidence in winning.


    Because he has tried his best.


    Although every time Xu Jun threw the formation flag, it was accurately inserted into a certain space node.


    However, the spatial nodes in this world are not static, and the most drastic way of change is to be affected by the formation.


    When the two of them used this method to engage in the most brutal battle formation, the surrounding space nodes were constantly changing.


    Moreover, the more important and critical the space node is that has the function of connecting the previous and the next, the more bizarre its changes will be.


    Although Xu Jun possesses the unique art of swordsmanship, this unique art can be used to find space nodes. However, it must be judged in an instant whether this space node is still as useful as before...


    That means it''s too much.


    On the contrary, although Mei Jiayue is not as good as Xu Jun in finding space nodes, he is more than one step ahead in grabbing key nodes.


    This was the biggest reason why Mei Jiayue gradually gained the upper hand when the two sides were fighting.


    No, I''m going to lose!


    Although Xu Jun was still waving and controlling the formation flag, he had already made a judgment in his heart.


    At this moment, a trace of unwillingness arose in his heart.


    Oh, what a pity.


    If I had a deeper understanding of the formation and a faster response, maybe everything would be completely different.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know.


    Although he seemed to be defeated at the moment, neither Zhou Qi nor Mei Jiayue and others had any intention of looking down on him.


    You know, how long has Xu Jun learned the art of formation?


    It''s a year and a half to be fully prepared.


    However, his opponent is a formation genius who has long been famous in Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Although Xu Jun is already on the verge of losing during the battle with formations. However, being able to persist for such a long time is enough to let people know how talented Xu Jun is in the art of formation.


    Perhaps ten or twenty years from now, the status of these two people will be reversed.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath, feeling that the space around him was being squeezed continuously, making him feel out of breath.


    For a moment, Xu Jun wanted to give up the pure formation method, and then use sword cultivation, thunder magic or physical skills to fight.


    If he had acted recklessly, Mei Jiayue would have been killed by him long ago.


    But it''s a pity...


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Jun was about to admit defeat.


    Since you can''t defeat him despite your best efforts, there''s no need to hold on to the stalemate anymore and admit defeat cleanly.


    However, just when he opened his mouth and was about to speak, a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly came to his heart.


    In his sight and perception, everything in the space seemed to be unusual.


    Mei Jiayue waved her hand, and her speed suddenly slowed down several times.


    A formation flag flew out from Mei Jiayue''s hand, and Xu Jun could easily see the space node where the formation flag went.


    Huh?


    Why did Mei Jiayue choose this space node?


    Also, why are his movements so slow?


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know that in the eyes of others, Mei Jiayue''s movements were not slowing down at all, but were getting faster and faster.


    If this situation continues, Xu Jun''s shooting range will become smaller and smaller, and Xu Jun will most likely admit defeat on the spot.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in front of my eyes, all kinds of strange phenomena disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    However, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with a kind of ecstasy that could not be described in words.


    Time Avenue!


    Just now, he inexplicably touched the true meaning of the Avenue of Time again.


    Xu Jun was ecstatic.


    Although Xu Jun has been in the spiritual world for so long, he has already mastered a lot of the true meaning of the Tao. However, the true meaning of all the great avenues was not actually understood by Xu Jun, but he borrowed it from those projections.


    However, the true meaning of this avenue of time is his true understanding.


    Although projections have also explored it, no projection has ever succeeded.


    But now, Xu Jun seems to have found a glimmer of inspiration.


    Is this a breakthrough under strong pressure?


    Xu Jun''s heart suddenly calmed down, and the way he looked at Mei Jiayue was a little different.


    pressure.


    Yes, the pressure I bear is still too little.


    As a result, Xu Jun''s action suddenly paused.


    It was this small pause that caused irreparable consequences.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A hundred meters behind Xu Jun, the two formation flags he had arranged suddenly jumped up and landed in the air.


    When they released the formation flag, everyone could see it clearly.


    However, after several fierce battles, no one except themselves could find the formation flags they originally arranged.


    Because when they were setting up the formation, they all had a pair of delicate hearts with seven orifices. Some of the formation flags were bright and some were dark.


    At this moment of the battle, the remaining formation flags had already changed places, and their numbers were different.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of these two formation flags surprised everyone.


    "Haha, Xu Jun is finally defeated."


    "Yes, all his hidden formation flags have been destroyed. This is already considered a huge disadvantage in the formation battle, right?"


    "What does it mean to be at a great disadvantage? The outcome has been decided." A student said proudly: "The last protective formation flag arranged by the formation master is gone. That Xu Jun is already desperate."


    Everyone nodded, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is Tianyuan Star after all, and the people standing here are basically students from the same school.


    They don''t want to see a foundation builder from Shui Yuan Star torture their Tao Palace back and forth a thousand times.


    Therefore, everyone was looking forward to Xu Jun admitting defeat.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Xu Jun, who was obviously at a loss at this time and seemed to be completely losing control of the formation at any time, had no intention of speaking.


    He pursed his lips tightly and waved his hands continuously. The array of flags danced around him, and each time they beat, they could always stir up some spiritual energy.


    He was like a boulder that had withstood countless impacts from the sea water but still stood tall.


    Xu Jun gritted his teeth and refused to give up.


    He didn''t know how long he persisted, but he felt that the substantial pressure around him was almost crushing him.


    Come out!


    Xu Jun shouted angrily in his heart.


    Perhaps hearing his voice, Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he felt it again.


    That mysterious and mysterious ability finally came to him again.


    However, this time he was prepared.


    Instantly, in his eyes and perception, the feeling of the overall speed slowing down came again.


    Oh, is Mei Jiayue actually planning to throw a talisman?


    He wants to kill them all.


    Xu Jun''s face turned a little dark. He flicked his wrist and a formation flag suddenly flew out and flew towards the bottom of Mei Jiayue''s formation flag.


    "Snapped��"


    In an instant, the two formation flags collided fiercely, but no formation flag from either side appeared on that space node.


    Strange, why did Mei Jiayue place the formation flag?


    At this moment, Xu Jun still had time to consider this issue.


    Xu Jun would definitely not be able to figure it out before he was promoted to the third level. But now, his foundation has been solidified, and his thinking has become sharper and full of spirituality than ever before.


    Yes, this is Xu Jun''s biggest discovery at this time.


    When he entered the true meaning of the Great Way of Time, he not only watched other people''s movements, but also watched them in slow motion.


    More importantly, his way of thinking has changed.


    In an instant, his thinking speed increased ten times, or even dozens of times.


    As soon as one thought arises, another one follows. But the amazing thing is that his thinking speed can still keep up.


    Although his shooting speed has not increased, the change in his thinking alone is enough to give him incredible super powers.


    In an instant, Xu Jun understood this problem.


    Problems that usually take a long time to think about, calculate, and verify were solved at this moment.


    Oh, Mei Jiayue just planned to throw the formation flag here because once this space node is controlled, it can echo the three nodes in front.


    Ouch, this guy has really good eyesight, and he thinks things through very carefully.


    So, how do I hack this?


    The next moment, Xu Jun already had the answer in his heart, and this answer could be solved without using the cheating method of touching the formation flags.


    Because, with this kind of unreasonable thinking running at high speed, Xu Jun easily found a way to solve it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Mei Jiayue slowly raised her hand, holding a formation flag.


    Obviously, the collision just now did not have any impact on him.


    Mei Jiayue still threw the formation flag confidently.


    In Xu Jun''s eyes, he not only saw Mei Jiayue''s slow motion, but also saw the change in power of his wrist and the subsequent angle of spiritual power movement. Therefore, he immediately judged where the formation flag would be thrown.


    Combined with the spatial node layout diagram in Kenshin Tongmei, Xu Jun instantly concluded which spatial node his target was.


    Now that we have found the target, we can naturally take aim.


    What''s the purpose of leaving Mei Jiayue''s formation flag here?


    My thoughts were running at high speed, and I immediately connected.


    So, what needs to be done to resolve it?


    In the next moment, an answer became clear to him.


    Without thinking, Xu Jun raised his hand and threw a formation flag.


    His reaction was too fast, so in the eyes of others, Mei Jiayue and Xu Jun almost took action at the same time, throwing out the formation flags in their hands.


    This kind of scene has happened countless times before, and they have seen it many times and will not find it strange.


    This time, the two formation flags did not compete for the same space node, but fell towards different nodes.


    "Whizzing."


    The two formation flags fell almost at the same time and occupied corresponding space nodes.


    Subsequently, two different energies began to spread in their respective formation systems and expanded.


    "boom��"


    In the void, two different forces collided with each other.


    Ordinary people naturally cannot see the mystery, but Mei Jiayue, who stands proudly, raises her eyebrows slightly and is a little surprised.


    Hey, this time...


    Seo Jun, is this a coincidence? The energy generated by the formation flag he threw was actually no less than his own.


    However, at this time, he has controlled more than 80% of the situation, and it can be said that victory is already achieved.


    The energy generated by an 80% formation is actually equivalent to the energy generated by a 20% formation?


    This kid''s formation flag layout is actually more sophisticated than his own?


    No way, he just got lucky.


    Mei Jiayue never believed that this was Xu Jun''s strength. Because if he really had such strength, he would not have been pressed by him step by step after the fight began. Until then, his defeat was almost certain.


    Seo Joon must have happened by chance.


    Mei Jiayue calmed down and waved again.


    It doesn''t matter, even if it happens once, it doesn''t matter. As long as you play steadily and don''t make mistakes, you will definitely win.


    He threw the formation flag in his hand with confidence.


    However, for some reason, there was an inexplicable haze in his heart.


    "call."


    Xu Jun raised his hand, followed by Mei Jiayue and threw out a formation flag.


    The two formation flags once again landed almost at the same time and were embedded in the space nodes.


    The two formations with new changes began to surge, each releasing the power of their own formation.


    "boom."


    The two forces collided together without any fancy.


    This time, Mei Jiayue''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and there was a trace of surprise on his face that could not be concealed.


    As the formation master in charge of the formation, he clearly judged that this time the power of the two formations collided, and it turned out that...he was at a disadvantage?


    If we met our opponents in the last collision, it was quite a coincidence.


    So, what does it matter if I lose this time?


    Mei Jiayue gritted her teeth, waved her hands one after another, and threw out three formation flags one after another.


    Opposite him, Xu Jun waved his hands three times without hesitation, and three formation flags of the same quality flew into the sky and landed in different locations.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After the confrontation between the three forces, Mei Jiayue could no longer maintain her calm elegance.


    His formation power was defeated one after another, and he also gave up some shares, allowing Xu Jun''s formation power to expand.


    But, how is this possible?


    How did Xu Jun do it in this almost desperate situation?


    At this moment, Mei Jiayue only felt that her scalp was numb and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    Could it be that Xu Jun has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger? His mastery and understanding of formations are actually better than his own?


    "Huhuhu..."


    Although Mei Jiayue was a little confused, he was a foundation-building master over a hundred years old after all, and he was still throwing out the formation flag in his hand.


    However, he sadly discovered that as the formation flags were thrown more and more, the two formations continued to compete. The territory that had been encroached upon by him was gradually vomited back due to repeated defeats.


    But Xu Jun''s formation was brilliant, expanding rapidly at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Outside the Qi wall, everyone was stunned and unable to understand.


    Mei Jiayue seemed to have a winning chance, so why did she suddenly become defeated?


    Could this kid have been bribed?


    Xu Jun was completely immersed in the mystery of the Avenue of Time. He found that the greatest help that the Avenue of Time gave him was not the increased power, but his incredible high-speed thinking ability.


    There is no doubt that Mei Jiayue''s attainments in formations are indeed superior to his.


    However, when Xu Jun entered the Avenue of Time.


    Mei Jiayue thought about it for a second, but Xu Jun had already considered it over and over for half a minute.


    During the foundation building period, I thought about it for half a minute and weighed a lot of things before I came up with the best space node location.


    In this case, unless there is a generational difference between the two in terms of formation ability, Xu Jun will never fail.


    It''s like two national players playing chess, although one person is superior in chess skills.


    However, the thinking time this person spends playing chess is only one-tenth or even a few-tenth of that of another person.


    Then, after a game of chess, the winner will definitely be the one with more time, and there will basically be no surprises.


    Reflected in the formation battles, Xu Jun won every step of the way, quickly regained the lost ground, and then advanced with great success to the Huanglong!


    However, just when Xu Jun had the upper hand and gained more than half of the territory.


    That mysterious and mysterious sense of time suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Xu Jun returned to the past. Not only was the slow motion gone, but what made him more annoyed was that the superhuman feeling of thinking a hundred times and being able to figure out any problem in an instant also disappeared.


    Why!


    Xu Jun let out a helpless sigh in his heart.


    The true meaning of the Great Dao of Time is so **** difficult to grasp.


    "Huhu..."


    The formation battle continued, and then Mei Jiayue discovered to her great surprise that in the new duel, he suddenly gained the advantage again.


    Xu Jun seemed to be under pressure like a divine help before. This time, in the duel between their respective formations, his formations repeatedly gained the upper hand.


    So, a quarter of an hour later, Mei Jiayue once again took the lead based on the superiority of both sides'' formations.


    Mei Jiayue was overjoyed and sped up the frequency of her attacks, hoping to end this weird formation battle as soon as possible.


    However, he immediately discovered that although Xu Jun no longer had the previous aura of God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. However, every move he made was more reasonable than at the beginning of the fight.


    Although Mei Jiayue can still have the upper hand now, it is impossible to kill the opponent easily and throw away his armor.


    Xu Jun took action calmly. Although he was no longer in the super-god state, after experiencing that state, Xu Jun also gained a lot, and his understanding and understanding of the formation method reached a higher level.


    Although it still cannot compare with Mei Jiayue''s hundred years of meticulous research, it can still make him last for a long time.


    Gradually, the situation returned to its original state again, with Mei Jiayue occupying about 80% of the space within the air wall.


    At this time, Xu Jun''s eyes shone slightly, and he felt huge, indescribable and terrifying pressure.


    Don''t want to lose!


    No matter what, I don''t want to lose.


    As this thought became stronger and stronger, that mysterious feeling returned again.


    Time Avenue!


    This cannot be regarded as a real avenue of time, but can only be regarded as a breakthrough in thinking.


    But even just a little bit of the Avenue of Time is enough to change the situation.


    That feeling of thinking running at high speed, a hundred times faster in an instant, as if he was an omnipotent god, appeared again.


    Xu Jun clearly saw every step of Mei Jiayue''s actions, and immediately understood his purpose, and then came up with a solution.


    With every move of his hand, the formation flags were thrown out, taken back, and thrown out one after another...


    The formations of the two people gradually became more balanced, with Mei Jiayue being stronger and Xu Jun being weaker, and then the balance of victory once again tipped towards Xu Jun.


    The speed of change this time was actually much faster than the last time.


    Xu Jun found that after having such a magical experience, his progress in the formation method was simply visible to the naked eye.


    If he repeats this cycle a few more times, even without borrowing the power of time thinking, he seems to be able to truly compete with Mei Jiayue in a formation battle.


    However, as the situation reversed, when Xu Jun gained the upper hand again and the pressure disappeared, Xu Jun involuntarily withdrew from the mysterious state of the Avenue of Time.


    Xu Jun was a little regretful, but more than anything, he was looking forward to it.


    Come on, keep going!


    He stretched out his hand and called back the two knocked-off flags. Xu Jun''s mind was filled with thoughts.


    Although he has lost the ability to accelerate his thinking, Xu Jun''s basic skills are enough, and he can still resist if he wants to.


    However, Mei Jiayue, who was standing in front of Xu Jun, suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Xu Jun with a cold face, his eyes almost bursting with fire.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, feeling the overwhelming hatred coming from the other party.


    "Xu Daozi, does it make sense for you to do this?"


    He blinked his eyes twice, filled with doubts.


    Our discussion and exchange was not initiated by me, but by Zhou Qi. Even if you are not satisfied, you can still go to him.


    Mei Jiayue took a long breath and said: "I give up on the way of formation." After saying that, he looked at Xu Jun fiercely, turned around and left the Qi Wall.


    Xu Jun waved hesitantly, but Mei Jiayue ignored him.


    In desperation, Xu Jun looked towards the outside of the air wall and saw a pair of angry eyes.


    However, they seemed not surprised by Mei Jiayue''s resignation.


    But what''s the point of being so angry?


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly, feeling secretly contemptuous in his heart. What else does Tianyuanxing say, the first main star of the Immortal Alliance.


    As a result, none of the monks above can afford to lose.


    Turning his head, he stared at the last member of the five-person group!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 346： Summon Thunder

    Chapter 346 Summoning Thunder


    not good!


    Tang Haohuan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Unable to wait any longer, a voice in his heart screamed desperately.


    Although Xu Jun had not shown any signs of thunder until this moment, the strong, unprecedented sense of oppression was still frightening.


    Especially Tang Haokang, who was facing Xu Jun face to face at this time, became even more like this.


    He even felt that if he didn''t stop it, he might not even have a chance to take action.


    Without thinking, Tang Haohuan stretched out his hand, and a staff suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is a staff inlaid with thunder and lightning runes. The moment the staff appears, there is a strange and powerful energy fluctuation around it.


    magic weapon?


    This turned out to be a magic weapon that had reached the third level.


    Normally, a foundation-building monk cannot exert the full power of a magic weapon, but if the attributes are consistent, then some of the power can be released when used.


    And part of the power of a third-level magic weapon is actually quite powerful when faced directly with a foundation-building monk.


    With the magic weapon in hand, Tang Haohuan''s temperament suddenly changed.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes, as if he could see everything.


    A gentle wave of his hand.


    "Boom."


    Along with the bursts of thunder, five-color lightning began to rage violently.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and was about to complete the last step of communicating between heaven and earth and summon the sky thunder. However, there was a sudden movement in his heart. He had never fought against Brother Leifa before.


    Although there is also Lei Xiu in the Shuiyuan Star Natural Dao Palace, the two parties can only communicate a little bit at most, which is far from a real discussion.


    Then, let''s see for ourselves what level the first person in the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace''s Foundation-Building Lei Method is.


    Upon thinking of this, Xu Jun''s summons immediately stopped.


    His figure swayed slightly, and this time he no longer used the thunder sea to absorb the five-color lightning, but quickly moved away like a real thunder monk.


    Leifa monks are inferior to wind monks when they travel long distances.


    But if there is a duel between the two sides, then the speed of Brother Leifa is the fastest in the world.


    With a flash, Xu Jun left the place immediately.


    No matter how fast Tang Haohuan''s thunder method is, it can''t be touched.


    After dodging, Xu Jun lowered his arm, flipped his wrist, and took out a staff.


    The staff is something that any monk who majors in magic must carry with him.


    However, in the past, Xu Jun was good at sword training and physical training, but he really didn''t need it.


    And the one in his hand at this moment, God knows when he collected it into the space body.


    But at this moment, as soon as the staff appeared, there was a faint thunder light flashing on it, and both sides started to attack at the same moment.


    Within the air wall, thunder and lightning suddenly flew across the air, and light and electricity flashed.


    On this battlefield filled with thunder and lightning, two Leifa monks were engaged in a thrilling duel. Their figures looked extremely strong under the light of lightning, and every movement was full of power and speed.


    Every swing of Tang Haokang was accompanied by deafening thunder. His thunder technique was like a violent storm, sweeping across the entire battlefield. The seemingly ubiquitous five-color light and electricity left the enemy nowhere to hide.


    Xu Jun, on the other side, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, maintaining a calm smile from beginning to end.


    He held a staff that flashed with electric light. Every time he waved it, he could release bolts of lightning, coming like a punishment from heaven. His thunder method is as fast as lightning, making it difficult for people to guard against it.


    Of course, although the thunder methods they released were brave, in this area, the speed and reaction of the two thunder cultivators were extremely fast. No matter how the other party attacked, they could not cause real substantial damage to them.


    Within the air wall, the two people''s lightning techniques collided with each other, creating a strong shock wave.


    Tang Haokang''s thunder method was as violent as a violent storm, endless and endless.


    And Xu Jun''s thunder law is as fast as lightning. Their attacks intertwined, creating a spectacular scene of thunder and lightning.


    Everyone outside the Qi Wall watched intently and nodded slightly.


    It turns out that Xu Jun''s cultivation in thunder magic is also so high that he can actually compete head-on with Tang Haohuan, one of the Three Great Masters of Thunder...


    However, they didn''t know that if they didn''t want to verify their own lightning power and check the opponent''s strength, otherwise, the current competition would have ended long ago.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone outside.


    The two thunder magic monks both showed superb thunder magic skills. Tang Haohuan''s lightning techniques are varied, sometimes as violent as a violent storm, sometimes as fast as lightning, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Xu Jun''s thunder law is as fast as lightning, and every attack is precise and deadly, making it difficult to resist.


    The figures of the two people flashed, and every move they made was extremely fast, making people dizzy. This is the first time since the Tianyuan Three Elites fought that the fight was so lively and intense.


    However, gradually, those top experts all got a clue.


    Tang Haokang was already giving his best, but Xu Jun clearly still had some strength left.


    I don��t know when, but Xu Jun has unknowingly gained the upper hand. His lightning skills were more mature and stable, and every attack put tremendous pressure on Tang Haohuan. In this sudden duel, the latter gradually became unable to do what he wanted.


    Tang Haohuan''s face flashed continuously, and he suddenly let out a roar, waved his arm, and threw something into the air.


    In an instant, an extremely terrifying group of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and within this thunder and lightning group, a huge pillar of thunder was formed, and it aimed at Xu Jun.


    Hey, what is this?


    Such a change even shocked the onlookers.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows raised slightly, and he clearly felt the terrifying power of this strange thunder method.


    This is definitely not Tang Haokang''s own power, but a trace of power belonging to some kind of powerful person.


    This is a huge thunder pillar condensed by countless thunder and lightning forces, soaring straight into the sky. This pillar of thunder is several meters in diameter and towers into the clouds, like a huge Optimus Prime.


    When the pillar of thunder fell, the entire air wall was shaken.


    "Rumble..."


    The ground cracked, boulders shattered, and everything was in a mess.


    Wherever the Pillar of Thunder passed, everything was destroyed. Even the powerful defensive formations around him were vulnerable to the power of the Thunder Pillar.


    Tang Haohuan stretched out his hands far away, his fingers pointed at Xu Jun, his eyes were cold, as if he was waiting for something.


    Although he didn''t speak, everyone understood what he meant at this moment.


    Tang Haokang was waiting for Xu Jun to admit defeat.


    Otherwise, this frightening pillar of thunder will fall on its head.


    Xu Jun took a serious look at him, and then looked at the thunder column above his head that had lowered halfway and locked his energy firmly.


    He suddenly smiled, that smile was so happy.


    Yes, if it were Tang Haohuan just now, he would not be worthy of a duel with him.


    But this thing is a bit interesting and worth his efforts.


    Raising his hand, Xu Jun reached out to the sky again.


    If we say that the first time he did this action, he was still procrastinating and careless. Then at this moment, as he straightened his arms, the entire sky suddenly changed color.


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar, as if from an ancient beast, sounded from high up.


    That high place is higher than the Thunder Pillar.


    The moment the sound exploded, the entire atmosphere suddenly changed drastically.


    A huge cloud formed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within this cloud, countless tiny electric lights could be vaguely seen flashing around.


    Although these electric lights were far less dazzling than the huge pillar of thunder, the majestic momentum they released overwhelmed the pillar of thunder.


    "Holy crap, is this... thunder?"


    "Impossible, he can actually trigger thunder?"


    "Swish swish..."


    Several figures flashed through the crowd. They no longer cared about watching the battle, but moved away from the place as quickly as possible.


    Thunder disaster!


    As one of the most violent forces in nature, its power is undoubtedly huge. In the world of Xianxia, ??thunder calamity has been given a deeper meaning and more powerful power.


    When a monk reaches the peak of foundation building and breaks through his own bottleneck, he will be baptized by thunder. This thunder disaster is not only a test of the monk''s strength, but also a test of his will and perseverance.


    The power of the thunder tribulation is so great that it can destroy all objects blocking the front, and even the space may be torn apart.


    Therefore, no monk is willing to face the disaster of thunder unless he has no choice.


    Especially those whose cultivation reached the critical point were even more frightened and wanted to escape.


    Tang Haohuan looked up at the sky with dumbfounded eyes, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Thunder, thunder..."


    He murmured in his mouth.


    Among the real five thunder methods, the sky thunder method is the first of all thunders. Almost no one can control the real sky thunder.


    In comparison, his Little Five Elements Thunder Method pales in comparison.


    As far as he knew, there were only a handful of Lei Xiu cultivators in the Immortal Alliance throughout the ages who could practice to the level of summoning heavenly thunder.


    There are only a handful of them over tens of thousands of years, so what does that mean?


    Moreover, Xu Jun in front of me is a foundation builder!


    There was a helpless smile on his face, even though Tianlei and his Thunder Pillar had not yet actually confronted each other.


    But Tang Haohuan knew that he lost, and he lost completely.


    This pillar of thunder is not his own power, but the thunder that day was summoned by Xu Jun with his own power.


    The gap in strength between the two sides is so huge that there is no point in comparing them anymore.


    Looking deeply at Xu Jun, Tang Haohuan said slowly: "Xu Daozi, I admit defeat, how about giving up?"


    Faced with the thunder above his head, Tang Haohuan did not dare to stop easily. Otherwise, when the lightning struck that day, even if he had not died on the spot, he would not have been much better. Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s stop here."


    There is no way, the other party has a good ancestor.


    In full view of the public, not to mention that Tang Haohuan had no personal grudge against him, even if he was filled with hatred in his heart, Xu Jun would never kill indiscriminately.


    Tang Haokang''s identity as a descendant of the Ancestor of the Transformation God is his biggest guarantee.


    If not, Xu Jundu had summoned Thunder Tribulation, and even if he didn''t kill him, he would at least have blasted him a few times to extinguish the fire.


    After getting Xu Jun''s promise, Tang Haohuan reached out and made a move.


    In the sky, the hanging pillar of thunder suddenly converged and turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Tang Haohuan''s hand.


    Even with Xu Jun''s eyesight and clear sword mind, he never saw what kind of trump card this was.


    The foundation of the ancestor of the gods is indeed unfathomable.


    Glancing at Tianlei, a strange power spread in the void.


    Suddenly, the power that had been gathering in the center began to operate in the opposite direction, and a large amount of energy spread toward the periphery.


    After losing its cohesion, the huge cloud and rain slowly dispersed.


    After half an hour, the entire sky became clear again.


    The summoning speed of Tianlei is very fast, but it is even more difficult to disperse without damage.


    That is to say, Xu Jun had the help of the thunder space body and incorporated many arcs that spread out of control into the space body. Otherwise, it would be impossible to disperse the sky thunder so easily.


    Tang Haohuan had been watching silently. When he saw that Xu Jun had actually dispersed the thunder, he was truly impressed.


    Born into a family of gods, and having a body of five thunders, he understands the difficulty of doing this better than anyone else.


    Bowing deeply to Xu Jun, Tang Haokang turned around and floated out of the air wall.


    Outside, there was silence.


    Not only were the three Tianyuan heroes defeated, but the method of their defeat was even more astonishing.


    With physical skills versus physical skills, sword cultivators versus sword cultivators, and finally a thunder and lightning showdown, they were victorious.


    If Xu Jun only showed one method and used this method to clear the level, everyone would not be so uncomfortable.


    But he just used the abilities that the three Tianyuan heroes are good at and defeated them head-on, which is unacceptable.


    Suddenly, someone shouted: "The fourth battle is a formation battle, Senior Mei, it''s up to you."


    Mei Jiayue is the foundation formation mage of Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace.


    In terms of force, Mei Jiayue was far behind the three Tianyuan heroes. However, in the Natural Dao Palace, his reputation is not inferior.


    Because he is a recognized formation genius.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, Mei Jiayue had already deployed a third-level formation. But now, he is already at the pinnacle of foundation building, and is only one step away from the golden elixir.


    It is said that he has mastered dozens of third-order formations. Although Xu Jun''s martial arts value can surpass all heroes, in terms of formation method, how can he compare with Master Mei who has been addicted to this method for more than a hundred years.


    Mei Jiayue was wearing a white robe. He walked forward slowly and soon came to the air wall.


    He cupped his fists and saluted, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Daozi, Tianyuan Star Formation Master Meijiayue is here to ask for advice."


    Xu Jun did not dare to neglect, and immediately returned the courtesy, saying: "Xu Jun, the water element star, Senior Mei invited me."


    The age difference between the two is more than a hundred years, but after the previous three battles, no one dares to underestimate Xu Jun, a rising star.


    Mei Jiayue nodded slightly and said: "Xu Daozi, do we want a literary competition or a martial arts competition?"


    The battle between formation mages is different from the battle between ordinary monks.


    The so-called Wenbi means that each party sets up a formation, and then the two parties exchange places and break the formation. The winner is the one who breaks the formation first.


    This kind of fighting method basically does not encounter any danger, and it is very popular among a large number of formation mages.


    The formation master''s martial arts competition is much more powerful.


    The two formation mages used their respective formation flags to form formations against each other in a limited space.


    Because the space is limited, there will be mutual interference and interference during the formation process, making the scene so complicated that it makes people''s scalp numb just by looking at it.


    At this time, it is easy to tell whose formation level and realm are superior.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said with a smile: "To be honest, although I have been studying formations for a while, except for the literary competition, I have never had a martial arts competition with anyone."


    Mei Jiayue said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, if that''s the case, then let''s..."


    However, his words were immediately interrupted by Xu Jun.


    "Senior Mei, let me have a try this time and try martial arts."


    Mei Jiayue was startled and said in a deep voice: "Xu Daozi, if you don''t have enough experience in the formation martial arts competition, you will be at a huge disadvantage."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "There is a first time for everything, let''s start from today."


    Outside the air wall, everyone was whispering.


    Although they were very afraid of Xu Jun, they couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    A person who has never participated in a martial arts competition actually chose to compete with Mei Jiayue?


    This man''s arrogance is simply unreasonable.


    However, they didn''t know that Xu Jun had no choice but to do this.


    He had heard of Mei Jiayue''s name and knew that if it was a normal Wenbi, even if he had a clear sword heart, he would be able to find the formation nodes as quickly as possible. But when facing the top formation master Mei Jiayue, he really wasn''t sure of breaking the formation first.


    His family knew his own affairs, but Xu Jun never thought that he was the most talented person in the world.


    Therefore, if you choose martial arts competition and admit defeat readily, you will gain respect.


    Before they could compete, they had already thought of a way out. Apart from Xu Jun, there was really no one else.


    Mei Jiayue hesitated for a moment, nodded slowly, and said, "Okay, let''s do the Wenbi." He suddenly turned around and said, "Please send two Wenbi formation flags from the juniors."


    "yes."


    In the blink of an eye, the two immortal cultivators ran into the air wall, threw more than two hundred formation flags to the ground, and then turned around and left.


    Mei Jiayue said in a deep voice: "Xu Daozi, there are 216 formation flags here. They are all universal formation flags with the same quality." He paused and said: "Please Xu Daozi choose 108 first, and then we will let''s start."


    Xu Jun looked a little strange, it turned out that he had been prepared for it.


    At this point, there is no room for retreat.


    Xu Jun reached out and took half of them.


    Mei Jiayue took away the remaining half, took half a step back, and suddenly jumped up, hovering in the air.


    The white clothes are elegant and indescribably chic.


    "Xu Daozi, please go first."


    Xu Jun nodded and rose into the air, standing far away opposite him.


    The transparent aura of the sword heart is fully opened, and countless looming space nodes are displayed in the void.


    An idea suddenly came to Xu Jun''s mind. With the sword''s heart being clear, he could still give it a try.


    So, with a flick of his wrist, a formation flag shot out and flew towards a space node below.


    However, at this moment, Mei Jia was moved.


    With a flick of his finger, a formation flag shot out and landed on another space node.


    Although the formation flags held by the two people are generally the same, they are both universal formation flags, but after setting up the formation, they are completely different.


    A gust of wind blew by, bringing up a white cloud that enveloped their figures.


    And in this sea of ??clouds, two formation masters were having a fierce duel. Their figures were looming in the lingering fog, like two lightning bolts piercing the sky.


    Mei Jiayue''s eyes shone with the light of wisdom, and she held tightly the specially refined formation flags in her hands. Every time he swings, he can inspire powerful power that makes the surrounding air tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, the prototype of a formation has been formed. His formation is like a flowing picture. As long as the enemy is trapped in it, he will never be able to extricate himself.


    Xu Jun on the other side had a stern face, and the formation flag in his hand was emitting a blazing light.


    The formation he set up was like a tiger descending from a mountain, fierce and decisive, with boundless evil aura, making people dare not approach easily.


    At first, they set up their own formations, but as soon as they had a foundation, they couldn''t help but start to encroach on each other''s territory.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The formations of the two collided with each other, creating a strong shock wave.


    The strange thing is that the offensive and defensive patterns between them are unexpected.


    Mei Jiayue''s formation was like an indestructible city wall, while Xu Jun''s formation was like a sharp sword, trying to penetrate the defense line of the city wall.


    The formation flags kept falling, causing flaws in their formation. However, they protected the formation flag very well. So far in the battle, there seems to be no damage to the formation flag.


    They used their respective formation skills to the extreme, and their formation styles were completely different.


    Mei Jiayue''s formations on the defensive are ever-changing, sometimes like mountains, sometimes like rushing rivers, which makes people overwhelmed.


    And Xu Jun''s formation is like a violent storm, coming with force and making it difficult to resist.


    However, after half an hour, the situation in the field changed significantly.


    Mei Jiayue gained the upper hand. His formations became more and more complex and powerful, occupying more and more territory.


    Xu Jun felt tremendous pressure and began to try to change his strategy, but no matter how his formation flag changed, he could not escape the scope of Mei Jiayue''s formation.


    I have to admit that Mei Jiayue''s mastery and understanding of formations are indeed better than Xu Jun''s by more than one margin.


    Although Xu Jun can also arrange third-order formations, there is a huge difference between being able to arrange them and being able to arrange them.


    Mei Jiayue not only possesses powerful formation skills, but can also use them flexibly to deal with various emergencies.


    There were more than a hundred formation flags in his hands, but they were so versatile that he created all kinds of wonderful formations, which made Xu Jun feel endless surprises and shocks.


    What the heck, it turns out that the formation can still be played like this!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 345： Small Five Elements Thunder Method

    Chapter 345 Small Five Elements Thunder Method


    Lost, lost another one!


    There were whispers in the crowd.


    Although before actually coming here, most people had a premonition that the three famous heroes of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace might lose.


    However, losing so cleanly was unexpected.


    The person in front of me didn''t even show the formation of a thousand swords. No wonder he was able to kill hundreds of millions of monsters in a blessed land and was invincible.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tang Haohuan.


    Naturally, although the three heroes were equally famous, everyone still looked up to Tang Haokang.


    This is because he is a direct descendant of ancestor Haori.


    That was the ancestor of the Transformation God. Even a little bit of debris leaking out from between his fingernails was enough to make a golden elixir monk smile.


    What''s more, today''s Tang Haokang is only a peak foundation builder.


    Everyone was guessing that Patriarch Haori must have left him some kind of life-saving means. However, this method is not practical inside the Dao Palace, so no one knows about it.


    If all the three natural heroes were placed on the battlefield outside the territory, only one person would come back alive in the end, and this person would definitely be Tang Haokang.


    Everyone looking at Tang Haokang had a question in their minds.


    In a normal fight, Tang Haokang would definitely be defeated. So, will he use his biggest card?


    No one knows, not even Zhou Qi is sure.


    Tan Zimo turned back to the crowd. He glanced at Tang Haohuan and said nothing.


    But Tang Haohuan seemed to understand what he meant. We both lost. It''s up to you. Use whatever means you have.


    Have you used it?


    Tang Haokang smiled bitterly to himself.


    How could I use my last resort in this situation?


    I used it here, and the price/performance ratio is so low that I don��t even need to consider it. However, if you don''t use it, you are just asking for abuse when you come on stage.


    Looking at Xu Jun with a dull expression inside the Qi Wall, Tang Haohuan thought of the scene when he first met him.


    At that time, Tang Haohuan had already heard of Xu Jun''s name, and even knew that under the leadership of Principal Zhou Qi, they would have a friendly competition.


    At that time, Tang Haokang didn''t take it to heart.


    The peak of the foundation building of Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace, no matter what, will not be compared to the Taoist in the early stage of foundation building of Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace.


    This is the strong self-confidence of being a former candidate Daozi of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    In the past sixty years, Zhu Ning was the only one who could leave a deep impression on him in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    The rest of my life is nothing to be afraid of.


    Therefore, when Tang Haohuan faced Xu Jun at that time, he still had a strong psychological advantage.


    The King of Heaven and I are first, and I am second.


    Even when exchanging treasures with Xu Jun, he had a arrogant attitude.


    But at this moment, Tang Haohuan''s attitude towards Xu Jun has changed drastically.


    How could such a person appear on the Shui Yuan Star?


    The figure slowly floated up, flew towards the air wall, and slowly flew into the air wall.


    Tang Haohuan was thinking a lot and suddenly said: "Tian Yuan Xing Lei Fa Branch Tang Haohuan."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, Lei Fa?


    This is such a **** coincidence.


    Even if it was intentional, it was just a coincidence.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Shui Yuanxing, Zizi Taoist, Xu Jun."


    Tang Haohuan''s eyes flashed and he said: "Xu Daozi, I heard that he studied in your Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace and participated in three martial arts academies, right?"


    Xu Jun gave him a meaningful look and said, "Yes, the physical training branch, the kendo branch and... the thunder method branch."


    "The Thunder Method Branch? Is he still learning the Thunder Method?"


    "Third Department Fellow Practitioner? He is joking, right?"


    "Although he is a fellow practitioner of the third system, his physical training ability and sword training ability are both top-notch."


    "It''s just that I don''t know how well Lei Fa is practicing."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Tang Haokang suddenly said: "Xu Daozi, I wonder how your thunder method is going. Can you open my eyes to it?"


    The sound in the crowd suddenly dropped a notch.


    Most people understood what Tang Haokang meant.


    Whether it was Xu Jun''s physical strength or sword cultivation level, they were so powerful that they could suffocate his peers.


    Therefore, Tang Haokang simply did not dare to fight against such Xu Jun.


    However, if Seo Jun gives up those two sure-fire power systems and chooses the same thunder method...


    Although Tang Haohuan''s method is a bit weak and unreasonable, the people watching the battle here are all from the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace. Zhen Yulian, the only water element star, was dissuaded by Xu Jun and did not show up.


    Therefore, they naturally know how to sit on their buttocks so that they can sit upright.


    Tang Haohuan''s eyes were bright and he said slowly: "Xu Daozi, I want to learn about your thunder magic skills. How do you do that?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Senior Tang, my training in Leifa is mediocre, I''m afraid I will disappoint you."


    Tang Haohuan frowned slightly, was this considered a rejection?


    With his status, he would naturally not be able to force others to do anything. But if Seo Jun doesn''t want to, what should he do?


    While he was deep in thought, he heard Xu Jun continue to say: "However, since the senior wants to see it, then it is better for the junior to be respectful than to obey."


    He made a move casually, and the boundless water curtain sword energy floating in the sky immediately converged towards a certain point in the void.


    The kendo space body expanded, and the speed at which the sword energy returned to its origin was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As if in an instant, all the sword energy disappeared.


    Tang Haokang''s face remained calm, but there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    Although he had long heard from the principal that Xu Jun was a fellow practitioner of the third department of Legal Body Sword. However, after being able to practice physical training and swordsmanship to this level, how much time does he have left to understand the thunder method?


    As for Tang Haohuan himself, he was born with a body of five thunders, and his mastery of lightning techniques has reached an incredible level.


    Therefore, he believes that as long as Xu Jun does not use a sword and does not rely on physical strength, then his thunder method will definitely be able to defeat the opponent.


    Of course, even if he beats Xu Jun in the use of lightning, it is unlikely to hurt him.


    After all, the physical strength shown by Xu Jun was really appalling.


    With such terrifying physical strength, his physical strength must match it.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun''s physical body would collapse before the punch was fired.


    However, as long as Xu Jun can be suppressed, that is enough.


    At the very least, the face of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace can be saved.


    "Xu Daozi, please." After Tang Haohuan finished speaking, he raised his hands.


    "Crackling."


    Waves of strange sounds exploded from Tang Haohuan''s body, and soon, even the surroundings of Tang Haohuan began to make such sounds.


    At the same time, there was a subtle flash of thunder and lightning around Tang Haokang''s body. The thunder light was born from nothingness and surrounded Tang Haokang''s body, lingering for a long time.


    "So strong."


    "Senior Tang''s thunder method seems to have improved again."


    "Yes, the feeling of oppression is getting stronger."


    Tan Zimo and Liu Xuehai looked at each other, but they knew it well.


    Under the pressure of Xu Jun, a terrifying guy, Tang Haokang finally broke out.


    He stretched out a hand, and on this hand, circles of thunder and lightning surrounded him, and the circles were still expanding rapidly.


    It didn''t take long for the circles of light to spread all over Tang Haohuan''s body.


    Looking at it from a distance, Tang Haohuan seemed to be a giant thunder god, standing proudly in the sky.


    Thunder technique is one of the most powerful techniques in the world.


    Tang Haokan was born with a body of five thunders, but due to the limitations of his cultivation level, he practiced the secret method of small five elements of thunder.


    The five elements of thunder include metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    When the thunder and lightning aperture filled the air and completely enveloped Tang Haokang, everyone saw a magical scene.


    Five rays of brilliance suddenly appeared around him.


    Each color represents an attribute of thunder. Surrounded by the five colors, there is an extremely terrifying pressure.


    Xu Jun watched silently, and he sensed the five true meanings of the five great ways from these five colors.


    Obviously, although Tang Haokang has not formed a golden elixir, he is only at the peak of foundation building, but he has already grasped a trace of the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue.


    For a foundation-building monk, it is extremely rare to be able to grasp the true meaning of a great avenue. But Tang Haokang has mastered five kinds of truths, and the five true meanings of the great avenues are mutually reinforcing, complementary and self-contained.


    Tang Haokong said loudly: "Xu Daozi, please."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and the colorless thunder and lightning surrounding his body suddenly flashed towards Xu Jun.


    How fast does lightning travel?


    The speed was so fast that people didn''t even have time to blink before they were hit.


    Under the bright light of Xu Jun''s sword heart, he could clearly sense a surging thunder and lightning power rushing towards him.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my heart.


    The Time Avenue of White Horse Divine Sword!


    While sensing the galloping thunder, Xu Jun could faintly feel the true meaning of the passage of time.


    The sword array and the thunder method all contain the true meaning of the great road of life and death.


    After seeing the White Horse Divine Sword''s Sword of Time with his own eyes, Xu Jun sensed a trace of the true meaning at the extreme speed.


    At this moment, when facing the extremely fast colorless lightning, the feeling suddenly seemed to be magnified ten times or a hundred times, making him feel a little strange.


    Therefore, in Xu Jun''s perception, he found that the speed of the thunder and lightning seemed to have suddenly slowed down.


    The thunder and lightning that was originally as fast as lightning and arrived in an instant seemed to have lengthened the distance, and it was like a slow-motion scene in a movie. He could even see the thunder and lightning slowly crawling towards him at a snail-like speed. Come.


    This is...the Avenue of Time?


    The joy in Xu Jun''s heart at this moment cannot be described in words.


    Under the pressure of his physical strength and sword cultivation strength, Tang Haohuan''s thunder and lightning potential exploded like never before.


    But in this explosive lightning speed, Xu Jun sensed a hint of the true meaning of time.


    Is this considered mutual promotion?


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Then, his body began to retreat.


    Immediately, Xu Jun discovered that there was a strange disconnect between the speed of his thoughts and the speed of his body movement.


    His brain directed his body to move backwards.


    As long as you follow the normal speed that your brain thinks, you will be able to successfully avoid the lightning attack from the front.


    However, his body is like a rusty old car. No matter how much his brain drives him to speed up and speed up, he still drags his feet and it is impossible to complete the escape plan within the specified time. .


    The mind and body are disconnected!


    Xu Jun immediately understood that this should be the strangeness caused by him just comprehending a hint of the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    He watched as the five-color lightning was about to bombard his body.


    Ordinary monks will make correct emergency responses even if they know they are not in a hurry to dodge.


    Either release spells, throw magic weapons, or gather all the strength of the body to block this lightning head-on.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t make any move, and he didn''t even look at this place.


    So, "Boom..."


    The five-color lightning struck Xu Jun''s body smoothly.


    On the periphery, I don��t know how many people��s eyes widened at this moment.


    They all saw Xu Jun''s previous performance. He challenged two of the three natural heroes in succession and won easily.


    Without even showing their true skills, they forced the two peak foundation-building monks who were as famous as Tang Haohuan to admit defeat.


    But at this moment, in the battle with Tang Haokang.


    Everyone has seen that Xu Jun did make a dodge action. But for some reason, he didn''t move. He just stood there and was hit hard by Tang Haohuan''s lightning.


    This is the most powerful five-color thunder light of Tang Haohuan, one of the three masters of thunder.


    Tang Haohuan had seen Xu Jun''s methods, so naturally he did not dare to hide his clumsiness in the slightest. He goes all out when he takes action, and the five-color lightning is his ultimate skill.


    Every time it is used, even if it is Liu Xuehai''s Human-Beast Unity and Tan Zimo''s Seven Hundred Sword Qi Tai Chi Yin and Yang, they must be avoided by three points.


    So, what would be the end of being hit head-on by this lightning and being submerged?


    Even Zhou Qi was in a daze.


    More people had strange eyes, and a treacherous idea came into their minds.


    Could it be that Xu Jun knew Tang Haohuan''s identity and was wary of his reputation as a direct descendant of his ancestor, so he acted like this on the battlefield?


    Does he want to lose face?


    It''s really not that they are having wild thoughts, but that the gap between Xu Jun''s performance before and after is too big, coupled with Tang Haohuan''s unique identity, people can''t help but have wild thoughts.


    However, no one knew that Xu Jun, who seemed to be drowned by countless lightnings at this moment, did not pay attention to the thunder ring surrounding his body at all.


    All his mental thoughts were focused on the realization he just had at that moment.


    The realization of the true meaning of the great road is a particularly mysterious thing.


    And Xu Jun understands the preciousness of the Avenue of Time even more. This is the first time in such a long time that he has sensed the true meaning of Time.


    Therefore, at this moment, apart from the Avenue of Time, he had nothing else to think about to deal with.


    And just when Xu Jun''s body was surrounded by five-color thunder light, the thunder sea in the thunder path space method suddenly started to move on its own.


    The originally peaceful Thunder Sea suddenly boiled, and they felt a sense of hunger and thirst, as if they had discovered some delicious food, and became restless.


    "Shua..."


    The Lei Dao space body instantly expanded and completely contained Xu Jun''s body.


    As a result, countless thunder seas began to surge, further covering Xu Jun and the five-color thunder light.


    "Boom."


    A muffled thunder suddenly sounded, and when the entire sea of ??thunder covered all five colors of lightning, it immediately cut off all connections with the outside world.


    Then, the five-color thunder light was swallowed up by the sea of ??thunder, although the five-color light flashed twice with all its strength.


    But it was only two clicks, and there was no more sound.


    Everyone outside blinked a few times, feeling deeply unbelievable.


    Xu Jun, who was originally enveloped in five-color lightning, why did all the five-color lightning disappear in the blink of an eye?


    In that place, Xu Jun was the only one standing alone, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Haohuan''s expression changed slightly, and he was also full of suspicion.


    Where is my thunder?


    Xu Jun finally woke up from the realization of the Avenue of Time.


    That��s all, it��s probably impossible to realize it all at once, so let��s give the projections the feeling we just had.


    but now��


    Looking at Tang Haokang, Xu Jun finally had a hint of seriousness in his eyes.


    The three natural heroes of Tianyuanxing are indeed the best among men.


    However, Xu Jun really doesn''t necessarily take this level of true meaning to heart.


    Although the Little Five Elements Thunder Method is powerful, why does it have a small word?


    Because, the real method of Five Thunders is not simply the method of Five Elements.


    The highest inheritance of the Thunder Method of the Immortal Alliance is the Five Thunder Method passed down by the lineage of the Universal True Master more than 10,000 years ago.


    According to the "Collected Commentary on the Jade-Shu Bao Sutra of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universal Transformation", the five thunders are sky thunder, earth mine, water thunder, dragon thunder and social thunder.


    Although it is impossible for Xu Jun now to fully understand the supreme thunder method of this god-forming ancestor, he has a unique understanding of Tianlei, one of the five thunders.


    The thunder from heaven, the divine thunder from heaven, is the thunder of heavenly calamity.


    Other monks, including Lei Xiu, heard about the thunder of heavenly tribulation and avoided it for fear of being caught.


    However, for Xu Jun, this frightening thunder of heavenly calamity is a good thing that he can only dream of.


    Looking up at the sky, a strange smile suddenly flashed across Xu Jun''s face.


    Then, he also stretched out his arm.


    However, his arms were not stretched forward, but stretched toward the sky.


    I am good at feeling, and the God of Thunder is good at responding. Every feeling I feel is a response, and I am absolutely determined. If I feel the spirit with my heart, the spirit will not respond. If I feel it unintentionally, the response will be like a sound.


    The heart and the God of Thunder are one and the same. I am the God of Thunder, and the God of Thunder is me. I can do whatever I want, and God will not disobey me. Thunder is ordered by Heaven, so how can it disobey me!


    The thoughts spread and spread along the arms.


    In an instant, an indescribable strange feeling spread towards this world.


    Everyone present felt an extremely terrifying pressure.


    It was as if something catastrophic was about to happen.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 344： The sword energy is everywhere, regret is too late

    Chapter 344: The sword energy is everywhere, regret is too late


    Liu Xuehai waved and put the giant earth bear into the spirit beast bag, then strode away from the air wall and returned to the crowd.


    A bald man frowned and suddenly said: "Senior Liu, why don''t you try your best?"


    Liu Xuehai glanced at the man and said calmly: "Which of your eyes saw that I didn''t attack with all my strength?"


    The man''s face turned red and he murmured: "But, isn''t what you''re best at, Senior Liu, the method of combining humans and animals? Why don''t you use it?"


    The method of combining humans and beasts is not a secret method of the immortal family that can be used by all monks and their spiritual beasts.


    After Liu Xuehai entered the Taoist Palace, the reason why he was able to stand out in the later stage and compete with Tang Haohuan and Tan Zimo for the title of Three Heroes was the combination of man and beast.


    When Liu Xuehai and the Earth Giant Bear merged into one using the secret method, they were truly one of the Three Natural Masters of Tianyuan Star.


    At that time, even if you meet a strong person who has just entered the Golden Core, you can still deal with it.


    If he didn''t have such a foundation, it would be impossible for him to suppress other graduate students and lecturers in the Taoist Palace.


    But in this fight, Liu Xuehai and the Earth Giant Bear only suffered a loss each, and then surrendered. This approach is very different from his usual behavior, which is naturally puzzling.


    Liu Xuehai glared at him angrily, and naturally there was a hint of fierceness in his body.


    "Hmph, are you blind? Can you really not see that this person''s skills have defeated me, or are you deliberately making things difficult for me?"


    The bald man was struck by the evil spirit and shuddered. He didn''t dare to speak anymore, but couldn''t help but murmur in his heart.


    Damn it, take it out on me if you can''t beat others, you''re a piece of shit.


    In fact, although the competition just now was very short, the people here are all the real elites in the Taoist Palace.


    Not to mention the Jindan level instructors, even the students who are qualified to stand here are the top batch in the Dao Palace foundation building.


    Therefore, they could clearly see the confrontation just now.


    The strength and protective methods displayed by Xu Jun''s physical training are really exaggerated.


    Especially the fact that he withstood a head-on blow from the giant earth bear and forcibly turned the giant earth bear away like a wheel were enough to prove that his physical cultivation ability had reached an incredible height.


    You know, that is the second level peak earth giant bear spirit beast, which is only one step away from the third level.


    Able to suppress it in strength...


    Even if you have real golden elixir level physical cultivation, you may not be able to do it. But not only did Xu Jun do it, but looking at him, he still seemed to have some energy left.


    After Liu Xuehai and the giant earth bear merged, the most powerful thing was power.


    It''s really no joke to defeat ten with one force.


    However, what if you meet someone who can compete with him in terms of strength, or even crush him?


    Liu Xuehai understood this terrifying thing as soon as he came into contact with the body of the giant bear on the land. So he gave up without hesitation, otherwise the next battle would make him even more miserable.


    But others dare not be so sure.


    However, when he said this himself, the others understood somewhat, and the eyes they looked at Xu Jun became more and more different.


    Xu Jun clasped his hands and said, "Is there any other senior who can give me some advice?"


    At this moment, he was quite excited and happy.


    Because the strength competition just now allowed him to understand the technique of borrowing the power of space magic body, which made him feel extremely excited.


    Yes, because my physical body is limited by my body size, I am inherently unable to compete with super beasts like the giant earth bear that are seven or eight meters tall.


    But, is a height of seven or eight meters really awesome?


    My space body has a huge range of more than 200 meters.


    Calculated, it is a huge super giant beast with a waist radius of more than 200 meters and a height of more than 600 meters.


    The power he borrowed just now is just a drop in the bucket for the entire space body.


    If all the power of this super beast can be channeled, then this slap...


    Xu Jun estimated that even a golden elixir level body cultivator would probably run away.


    Xu Jun vaguely understood why it was said that in ancient times, every super race that opened 360 body apertures and completed the space magic body was able to surpass an era.


    Perhaps, it is because these races are naturally able to utilize the magnificent power of the space body.


    However, for human beings, I, the unprecedented pioneer of the 360 ??Perfect Body Apertures, have no inheritance in this area. Therefore, his physical training ability seems a bit inferior in front of swordsmanship and lightning skills.


    So, how to guide all the power of the space body is really a difficult problem.


    He looked at the crowd with bright eyes, his eyes filled with a feeling of eagerness to try.


    Perhaps, if we play against them a few more times, we can gain something.


    After all, the ability that I suddenly realized to borrow the power of the space body was also realized from actual combat.


    Among the crowd, Tan Zimo swayed and came into the air wall.


    He stepped forward, his whole body like a peerless sword, exuding unparalleled sharpness.


    Sword energy!


    Xu Jun glanced at him silently, feeling the terrifying aura that was almost filling his body, and couldn''t help but let out a long and long sigh.


    Xu Jun started his career in swordsmanship. Although he is now pursuing the path of swordsmanship and body cultivation, his old foundation has always been swordsmanship, and he also has a unique sword heart.


    Therefore, as soon as he came into contact with Tan Zimo, Xu Jun roughly understood his rank.


    This is a sword cultivator who uses the sword of kingship, and this person''s cultivation level cannot be underestimated.


    Among the countless sword cultivators in the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star, perhaps only Zhu Ning, the successor of Ye Wanqing, can compare with him.


    Of course, Tan Zimo''s cultivation level must definitely surpass Zhu Ning''s.


    However, the gap between the two sides in the realm of swordsmanship does not seem to be obvious.


    However, the source of sword energy increases from a hundred to a thousand. Before it reaches a thousand, although it is said that the more sources of sword energy, the more powerful it is, but as long as it has not exceeded a thousand, it means there has been no qualitative change.


    And once it breaks through a thousand, the difference is by no means even a fraction of a second.


    Tan Zimo nodded slightly and said, "Tian Yuan Xing Sword Cultivator Tan Zimo."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Shui Yuan Xing...Xu Jun."


    He originally wanted to say something about sword cultivation, but after thinking about it, he was not satisfied with physical training, so he might as well not use sword cultivation today, so he omitted it.


    Tan Zimo flicked his finger.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword energies filled the air from his body and flew into the air.


    This is not a random waste of power, but an attempt to condense the sword diagram in the air.


    Xu Jun looked up, his eyes brightening slightly.


    One hundred ways, two hundred ways, three hundred ways...seven hundred ways!


    A total of seven hundred sword energy crisscrossed in the air, forming a huge mysterious pattern.


    This pattern is not of flowers, plants, insects, fish, or wild beasts or birds, but a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    All the sword energy is swirling in the black and white at both ends of Tai Chi.


    The moment this Tai Chi sword picture took shape, an indescribable terrifying momentum suddenly spread and enveloped the entire Qi wall.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised.


    He knew at a glance that the number of sword energy here was about seven hundred. However, the moment the sword diagram took shape, it released an aura comparable to the Thousand Swords Formation.


    Golden elixir level!


    This Seven Hundred Tai Chi Sword Diagram actually has an aura comparable to the Golden Core Level Thousand Swords Formation!


    Of course, momentum belongs to momentum, and power belongs to power. The two cannot be generalized.


    But even so, this Tai Chi sword picture is enough to make people look at it with admiration.


    Tan Zimo flicked his finger again, and countless sword energy suddenly flew out of the Tai Chi sword diagram. These sword energy formed a rain of sword energy and landed towards Xu Jun.


    Outside the Qi Wall, many people frowned involuntarily.


    They are no strangers to the name Xu Jun.


    I know that this kid has released the Thousand Swords Formation in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    Even if the Thousand Swords Formation does not have any additional abilities, it still guarantees Jindan level combat power.


    At this time, I don��t know how many people have huge expectations for this.


    They all wanted to see what it looked like when a sword cultivator in the foundation-building stage used the Thousand Swords Formation.


    However, no matter how wide their eyes were, they never saw Xu Jun release even a wisp of sword energy.


    At this moment, everyone was muttering in their hearts and didn''t know what to think.


    As for Xu Jun himself, he was smiling and clenching his hands, already ready to go.


    If the same sword cultivators encounter each other, as long as they release a similar amount of sword energy to form a sword pattern, they can naturally attack and defend each other. As for who wins and who loses, it all depends on their understanding of the way of the sword.


    But when it comes to Seo Jun...


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, any change in the Tai Chi sword diagram was like a mirror reflection, reflected in his mind like lightning.


    weakness!


    Whether it is a sword diagram or a sword formation, as long as it moves, there must be a weakness.


    However, these weaknesses often change at any time with the movement of the sword energy.


    Not to mention that ordinary monks cannot detect it, even if they encounter a sword cultivator of the same level, it is difficult to find it, and if they find it, they may not be able to catch it.


    But with the sword''s heart being clear, none of this is a problem.


    Xu Jun clearly sensed which area was the weakest in this wave of sword rain.


    And behind this weakness, what kind of node of the Sword Qi Sword Diagram is.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun suddenly roared.


    Around him, the space body moved leisurely, and waves of surging power poured into his fist from the space body.


    The huge space body is continuously providing a magnificent power that is ten times and a hundred times more terrifying than Xu Jun''s body.


    Xu Jun''s operation was like opening a valve or a window, giving him new means and abilities. "boom��"


    A punch that condensed part of the space magic body''s power shot up into the sky, traveled against the current, and hit a certain part of the sword rain.


    After a loud noise, everyone was surprised to find that this wave of sword rain... collapsed.


    First, all the sword rain in that area burst, and then like the collapse of Domilo, this wave of rupture spread quickly, and all the falling sword rain could not escape, turning into scattered fragments on the ground.


    And this force also rushed directly towards the Tai Chi Sword Diagram body.


    "Rumble..."


    An earth-shaking loud noise exploded in the air, and the ripples in space visible to the naked eye spread in all directions like water waves.


    Xu Jun''s punch actually had the effect of shaking the space in the void.


    The Tai Chi sword diagram in the sky suddenly collapsed inward, and then rapidly expanded toward the outer layer, looking as if it was about to collapse.


    Tan Zimo''s expression remained unchanged. He snorted softly, and the Tai Chi sword diagram that seemed to be crumbling began to rotate rapidly. Every time it rotates, the entire sword diagram becomes more stable. In an instant, the Tai Chi sword diagram has circulated a hundred times, and the unparalleled terrifying fist power has been completely resolved.


    Xu Jun looked up and nodded secretly.


    The power of this punch even surprised him.


    As expected of the power coming from the space body, after being activated, it actually has the property of shaking the space. Of course, this is also the result of a sudden explosion of power concentrated to the extreme. In short, the power of this punch is definitely comparable to the power of Jindan level.


    However, even such a powerful punch was still easily neutralized by Tai Chi Sword Diagram. No wonder people still dare to challenge him after knowing his own record. It��s not that they are ignorant, but they have real talent and learning.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know that at this moment, Tan Zimo and Liu Xuehai were both frightened and their eyes were flickering.


    They have long known that Xu Jun is super strong, but if he is as strong as a bandit, there is really no one else.


    Just such an ordinary punch actually forced out Tan Zimo''s Tai Chi yin and yang art by pressing the bottom of the box.


    At this moment, Tan Zimo vaguely understood that he had really fallen into trouble.


    But Liu Xuehai secretly called it a fluke.


    This punch eliminated the last trace of luck left in his heart.


    That is to say, the person inside the Qi Wall at this moment is Tan Zimo, who is controlling the Tai Chi Sword Diagram. He can use the Tai Chi Yin and Yang rotation method to resist this terrifying punch.


    If he, Liu Xuehai, had been present, even if he was a human and an animal, he would have been seriously injured when he encountered this punch.


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    Liu Xuehai looked at Xu Jun deeply. Fortunately, after I discovered that the other party''s technique restrained me, I immediately bowed my head and admitted defeat.


    It''s just that suddenly there is such a cheating guy in Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace...


    Their luck must be too good.


    Xu Jun punched out and felt refreshed and refreshed all over his body. It turned out that it was so refreshing to rely on the power of the space magic body.


    He couldn''t wait to punch him again immediately.


    So, Xu Jun raised his arm, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose at this moment.


    Tan Zimo''s expression changed slightly. Xu Jun''s punch just now was so fierce, but he remained calm. But at this time, it was obvious that he was full of firepower, so what about the next punch?


    When he thought of this, Tan Zimo''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    He suddenly shouted loudly: "Xu Jun Daozi, I heard that you are the most potential swordsman of this generation. You have demonstrated the Thousand Swords Formation in Fengshan Blessed Land. I am also a swordsman. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to see you. ��


    As soon as Xu Jun''s punch was raised, it could no longer be punched.


    Oh, it turns out he wanted to see his sword cultivation ability.


    But if you think about it carefully, Principal Zhou Qi arranged three martial arts challenges, one for body cultivation, one for law cultivation, and one for sword cultivation. Isn''t it aimed at his fellow practitioners from the three disciplines?


    He glanced outside the air wall in the direction of Zhou Qi.


    The executive vice principal''s face was expressionless, but there was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the others.


    Well, after all, it is their territory.


    I have gained huge benefits here, a total of 47 bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew. Even for the sake of this thing, I can''t let them down.


    Xu Jun nodded and said loudly: "Okay, since senior wants to see it, please give me some advice."


    Hold your fist and concentrate your strength.


    In an instant, all the power of the space magic body condensed on Xu Jun''s body dissipated.


    Sensing this scene, more people looked solemn.


    It is extremely rare to be able to gather power quickly and use it perfectly without wasting it.


    Then, it would be even more difficult to disperse the power in an instant without causing any ripples.


    Whether Xu Jun is gathering or dispersing his efforts, he does it with ease and understatement, which makes people admire and fear him.


    After absorbing the power of the space body, Xu Jun also tapped lightly towards the sky.


    It seems that all powerful sword cultivators have this habit, that is, they like to click towards the sky before taking action.


    Those who practice the way of the king''s sword naturally release the sword energy vertically and horizontally, which requires a huge space.


    And those who practice the magic sword method, whether the sword energy is like silk or the sword energy turns into a python, still need a huge space.


    Therefore, the endless sky has undoubtedly become the favorite of sword cultivators.


    Whoosh!


    Lines of sword energy emerged around Xu Jun.


    When Tan Zimo released his sword energy, the sword energy surged out like rain and arrows, and was so dense that it seemed to cover half of the sky.


    However, when Xu Jun released his sword energy, it was completely different.


    Lines of sword energy emerged one after another, as if to show off. Ten lines of sword energy appeared each time, and then ten lines of sword energy rose into the sky one after another.


    A hundred sets of sword energy were all released in just a few breaths. They were like spiritual snakes, the latter biting the tail of the former and rising into the sky.


    As a result, an extremely strange and beautiful scene formed around Xu Jun.


    Thousands of sword qi formed an upside-down waterfall of sword qi, hanging down from the sky, reflecting the rays of the sun in the distance, making it dazzling and beautiful.


    Tan Zimo was stunned. As a sword cultivator, he understood what this scene represented.


    There are indeed thousands of sword energies here.


    However, these sword energy sources have not yet formed a formation. However, Tan Zimo never dared to look down upon him in the slightest.


    Because he felt the rich true meaning of the Great Way of Water from these water curtain-like sword energies.


    This kind of random release of thousands of sword energy actually contains the true meaning of the great avenue. So, if Xu Jun really formed a formation of thousands of swords, how powerful would it be?


    What the hell, what kind of pervert am I going to face?


    Gritting his teeth, Tan Zimo said sternly: "Daozi, be careful." At this time, he changed his tune willingly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two fish-eye parts in the Tai Chi Sword diagram suddenly expanded, and two different forces condensed at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In almost one breath, this power has been condensed. Then, the two fish eyes each exploded, and two huge black and white rays of light hit the water curtain like cannonballs.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, and in the clear heart of the sword, he felt the surging power of this blow.


    That''s interesting.


    In the world of immortality, there is such a saying.


    The only thing that can defeat the true meaning of the great road is another true meaning of the great road.


    Tan Zimo''s attack contained huge power, and also contained a hint of the true meaning of Yin and Yang Dao.


    Although the true meaning of the yin and yang avenue is not as good as time, space, cause and effect, life and death, it is also an extremely powerful true meaning, which is more than a step higher than the individual five elements.


    Tan Zimo was able to start research and exploration when he was building the foundation, and achieved some success, which is really not simple.


    But it is a pity that compared to Xu Jun''s understanding of the avenue of water, the true meaning of the avenue he understood is still too little.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The huge power of Yin Yang Eyes blasted into the water curtain.


    However, the water curtain did not break, but began to slide down and rise rapidly.


    Water is extremely soft, but its softness also contains infinite strength.


    Xu Jun''s water curtain seems thin, but it is wrapped layer by layer, just like the bottomless deep sea. Even if the top of Mount Tai can''t penetrate the entire sea.


    ��Boom boom boom.


    The water curtain was constantly being broken open, and the sword energy was constantly scattered and shattered.


    However, there is always more water curtain below the water curtain, and there is always more sword energy below the sword energy.


    The yin and yang sword energy kept destroying and moving forward. From the beginning, it was overwhelming and destructive, and then its power slowly weakened and weakened. Finally, it was stuck in the quagmire and was unable to continue.


    Zhou Qi, who was outside the air wall, saw his eyelids twitching.


    After hearing Xu Jun use Thousand Sword Formation, he knew that this little guy was very strong.


    But now...


    This little guy didn''t even release Thousand Swords Formation. He had restrained Tan Zimo''s Yin Yang Tai Chi Sword Diagram just by relying on the true meaning of the Water Dao in the Thousand Swords.


    It''s like two swordsmen fighting in a duel. One is using his unique moves one after another and going all out. But the other one was holding a sword in one hand, gesticulating casually, and his feet were as still as a mountain.


    One is working hard and the other is playing.


    Which of the two is higher or lower? Is there any need to compare?


    Hey, with Tan Zimo''s attainments in swordsmanship, he couldn''t even force Xu Jun''s Thousand Sword Formation to come out. It''s simply sad.


    At this moment, Zhou Qi regretted it more and more.


    Why couldn''t I hold on for a little longer?


    Hey, if I had known this, even if I had to risk being scolded by my ancestor, I would have respectfully asked my ancestor to personally come forward and assign Xu Jun to the Natural Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star.


    Whoosh! !


    Countless sword energies crisscrossed the sky, dazzlingly shining, seeming to fill the entire air wall space.


    However, just when most of the elite students were dazzled by the sight, all the sword energy in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Tan Zimo looked deeply at Xu Jun and said, "I lost."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 343： Earth giant bear

    Chapter 343 The Giant Bear of the Earth


    ?Tian Yuan Star, Natural Dao Palace.


    On the top of a high mountain, an invisible wall of energy suddenly unfolded, covering a ten-mile radius.


    Under the mountain peak, dozens of people gathered here.


    Executive Vice Principal Zhou Qi put his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice: "This is the competition venue specially prepared by our Dao Palace for the Jindan-level instructors. The ten-mile range is enough for you."


    Ten miles is a long distance even for a cultivator.


    Coupled with the Qi wall arranged by the Nascent Soul level master, it is indeed enough for ordinary golden elixirs to compete here without any scruples.


    In fact, if Xu Jun had not shown the powerful strength of Jindan level in Fengshan Paradise, they would not have opened this special place.


    However, Xu Jun understands better. Since these people know their true nature and dare to fight, it can only prove one thing. They all possess golden elixir level combat power.


    At this time, among the dozens of people behind Zhou Qi, five people stood together, and three of them stood at the front, as dazzling as the stars in the night sky.


    The one in the middle is none other than Tang Haohuan, the direct descendant of Patriarch Haori.


    The other two people also looked very elegant and elegant.


    The auras on their bodies are extremely powerful. Although they are only at the peak of foundation building, they are not inferior to Cao Wen and other golden elixir instructors around them.


    Xu Jun had only seen a glimpse of such a talented person from Zhu Ning in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    But now, he saw three of them at once.


    It has to be said that there is indeed a reason for Tianyuan Star to become the first of the seven stars in the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Jun took a step forward, and in a flash of his body, he had already actively entered the air wall.


    "Xu Jun, Water Element Star, would like to ask the seniors for advice." Xu Jun said loudly, "I don''t know which senior will give me advice first."


    Now that he has decided to compete, Xu Jun will naturally not avoid it.


    The three people below looked at each other, and a tall man with a height of 2.2 meters suddenly laughed and said: "We are always the first to take the lead in such things as sparring."


    After saying that, he took a big step, and in just a few steps, he had already stepped into the air wall.


    "Liu Xuehai, a disciple of Tianyuan Celestial Body, please give me some advice."


    Xu Jun glanced at his huge physique, felt a hint of threat, and couldn''t help but wonder secretly.


    He is the king of body cultivation who has mastered the space body and opened the 360 ??celestial body apertures.


    When facing other monks, they may be deliberately targeted, leading to the possibility of mistakes.


    However, facing the same level of physical cultivation...


    Xu Jun really couldn''t think of how he would fail.


    But now, he sensed a hint of threat from the other party, and it was not small at all. Well, this was the feeling Kenshin Tongmei gave him, and it couldn''t be wrong.


    It can be seen that there must be some unknown secret hidden in this body.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jun can''t find anyone to inquire about it in Tianyuan Star. I can only observe slowly during the sparring session.


    The two people held each other''s fists, and then carefully observed each other.


    Suddenly, Liu Xuehai roared, and the sound was like a thunderbolt, exploding in Xu Jun''s ears.


    This must be a special technique similar to a lion''s roar. When it was suddenly performed, even Xu Jun himself trembled.


    Later, Liu Xuehai''s body disappeared.


    quick!


    The speed of this body cultivator is so fast.


    That step was so fast that even the afterimage seemed to disappear.


    A huge fist smashed down on Xu Jun''s head like a mountain bearing down on him.


    There are many special techniques for physical training, but in the final analysis there is only one, which is to beat the enemy to death with powerful physical strength.


    This punch gathered all Liu Xuehai''s strength, fully displaying the power of a master of physical training.


    Xu Jun raised his head, his hair rustling in the wind from the fist.


    Then, in his body, all 360 body parts suddenly started to function. 360 strands of special power converged along the countless meridians in the body towards Xu Jun''s palm.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his forehead with great precision.


    "boom."


    Liu Xuehai''s fist hit Xu Jun''s palm hard.


    At this moment, Liu Xuehai, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly felt an unparalleled terrifying aura, and even the hair on his body stood on end at this moment.


    The moment he punched, the man in front of him changed.


    Xu Jun seemed to be no longer a person, but a legendary ancient beast.


    This ancient giant beast was sitting lazily on the ground, its mouth wide open, waiting for its prey to come automatically.


    And for some reason, Liu Xuehai suddenly had an extremely strange feeling.


    It was as if he himself was the prey that came to his door.


    Suddenly, Liu Xuehai''s scalp exploded.


    How is this going?


    After a loud noise, Liu Xuehai retreated sharply, and his face was full of horror.


    This punch, this punch that gathered all his strength and gathered all his momentum, was simply wiped out by Xu Jun''s slap.


    At this moment, the expressions of Tang Haohuan and Tan Zimo who were watching the battle changed slightly.


    The two of them have been fighting with Liu Xuehai for nearly a month, and they know this old opponent very well.


    One look at Liu Xuehai''s punches, and you knew he was going all out.


    However, this punch with all its strength could not even penetrate the opponent''s casual blow.


    Such a strange situation made both of them feel chilly.


    What kind of person is this Seo Jun? His physical strength is so strong that he is no longer human!


    Indeed, according to the ancient division method.


    Seo Jun really doesn''t look like a human being now.


    In the era of ancient legends, there were also some powerful races who tempered their physical bodies, and finally opened the 360 ??extreme body apertures to build the foundation.


    Every birth of such a strong person is destined to give birth to a super being that can dominate an era.


    And those who can give birth to such powerful people are all super powerful ancient races known to everyone.


    They are already equivalent to gods and cannot be counted as humans.


    And the same is true for Xu Jun now. The advantages of 360 celestial body apertures and foundation building are gradually emerging.


    With just one slap, he easily received the full force punch of a strong physical practitioner.


    However, Liu Xuehai was not discouraged. He sped up and circled Xu Jun several times in an instant like a strong wind.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    The sound of countless punches and kicks breaking through the air continued to sound, and Liu Xuehai''s body seemed to have turned into a thousand-armed monster, attacking Xu Jun''s body with great force.


    Xu Jun silently stretched out his hand and moved it towards his side.


    No matter how fierce Liu Xuehai''s offensive was, his hands seemed to have woven a huge airtight network, easily intercepting all attacks.


    Although the offense and defense of both sides showed their strengths, they seemed to be evenly matched. But anyone with a little bit of discernment knows that Xu Jun is even more powerful.


    Too much strength is easy to break. As long as Liu Xuehai''s attack shows weakness, it''s time for Xu Jun''s counterattack.


    After a while, Liu Xuehai suddenly shouted, shrugged his shoulders, and threw out a spirit beast bag. In an instant, a giant creature suddenly appeared...


    It was a giant bear over seven or eight meters tall. Xu Jun had never seen such a terrifying and huge spiritual beast before.


    Spiritual beasts are one of the hundreds of arts of cultivating immortals.


    All spiritual beast ancestors evolved from monster beasts. However, after countless years of evolution, spiritual beasts appeared.


    In such a duel, if one party raises a spiritual beast, it can naturally be used.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it and recognized the origin of this spiritual beast.


    Giant bear of the earth!


    This turned out to be a powerful spiritual beast that could potentially advance to the fourth level.


    Of course, this giant earth bear now only has the aura of the second level peak.


    "Roar."


    With an earth-shattering roar, the giant earth bear slapped Xu Jun down.


    Looking up, it is really like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Suddenly, a very ridiculous idea came to Xu Jun''s mind.


    Ever since Xu Jun opened the 360 ??Celestial Body Apertures and built the foundation, he knew that his body was very powerful.


    Strength, speed, endurance, etc., have all reached a level of strength that is incomprehensible.


    But just how powerful is it?


    According to legend, as long as the 360 ??Great Circular Body Apertures are opened, the ultimate strength of the physical body can be compared with those of the ancient monsters.


    I wonder if this legend is true or false?


    When a normal monk sees such a terrifying giant bear slapped in the face, he will definitely hide as far away as possible. Even those with strong physical skills, such as Zhongli Zhili, would never foolishly compete with monsters of the same level.


    After all, there is still a huge gap between the size and strength of humans and those monster beasts.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun, for some reason, suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart.


    He has strong self-confidence, and his physical strength will definitely not be inferior to this silly bear.


    With his legs slightly bent, Xu Jun stretched out his hands to block the top of his head.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and the giant earth bear''s slap finally hit Xu Jun''s head hard and mercilessly.


    "ah��"


    "Why doesn''t he hide?"


    "This guy is too courageous."


    When the spectators outside saw this scene, some couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Tang Haokang and Tan Zimo were also a little surprised and puzzled.


    Although the power of this giant earth bear is great, its pure strength is not the absolute winner in a battle of their level.


    When they encounter the giant bear on the earth, they will also use various restraint methods. However, they will never fight head-on with this terrifying spiritual beast.


    At this moment, an idea came to their minds.


    I''m afraid this Xu Jun is not a fool!


    At this time, even Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    Obviously, Xu Jun''s reckless behavior made him confused and a little worried.


    Is this child drifting away?


    However, at the next moment, a crowd of gasps sounded one after another.


    They all saw a scene they would never forget.


    Just when they all thought that after Xu Jun received this palm, even if he was not killed, most of his body would sink into the ground.


    However, they immediately discovered that this was not the case.


    After the giant earth bear slapped it down, it didn''t launch a second attack, but began to roar.


    It jumped its feet desperately, and its huge body was shaking like a mountain. However, its hand was always stuck to the ground, motionless.


    Then, its palm raised little by little.


    Everyone finally saw clearly that under the huge palm, there was a human being with his hands raised high.


    Compared to the seven or eight-meter-tall giant bear with its huge palms, Xu Jun''s body is much smaller.


    However, it is this seemingly petite body that explodes with incredible power.


    I saw Xu Jun holding the giant bear''s paw with both hands and suddenly began to spin and dance.


    As a result, everyone saw that the huge giant earth bear was forcibly lifted up from the ground by this force.


    "Ho **** ho..."


    The giant bear on the earth let out an angry and frightened cry, but under the control of Xu Jun''s hands, its body rose into the air without any resistance.


    Xu Jun danced his hands as if he was dancing a huge meteor hammer, dancing in the air for several circles, and then suddenly let go.


    "call��"


    The body of the giant earth bear flew out like a hill, and with a harsh sound, it hit the air wall at an unparalleled speed.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past.


    Liu Xuehai roared loudly, and his body began to expand, suddenly becoming half the size.


    The muscles all over his body are bulging, and they are terrifying.


    Then, he stood in front of the giant bear''s flight path, stretched out his hands, and intercepted it.


    However, the force thrown by Xu Jun was too great, and even he couldn''t bear it immediately.


    One person and one bear finally hit the air wall hard and fell down.


    After landing, Liu Xuehai spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He is a second-level peak physical practitioner, and even though his physical strength is not as strong as that of a spiritual beast, it is not much inferior. But even so, he still vomited blood and was injured, which shows how powerful the throw was.


    Liu Xuehai stood up and looked at Xu Jun with complicated eyes.


    The giant earth bear shook its head and stood beside Liu Xuehai. Although it was still roaring angrily at Xu Jun, there was a trace of fear in its voice.


    Since it was born and grew up, it has seen many strong people.


    However, there are actually two-legged beasts that are stronger than it...


    The arrogance of the giant bear on the earth has long since disappeared.


    Liu Xuehai took a deep breath and said, "Xu Xu, I admit defeat."


    There was a sound of exclamation all around. One of the top three martial arts masters was defeated so easily.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and waved his hand, but he secretly screamed loudly.


    After all, human strength is still unable to compete with such a huge spiritual beast.


    However, when he used the power of the space body, the situation was completely reversed.


    It turns out that what the space body possesses is not just a space, but also a more powerful pure power.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 342： The talisman of the lucky childs treatment

    Chapter 342: The Talisman for the Treatment of the Son of Luck


    Tianyuan Star, Natural Dao Palace.


    Zhou Qi walked out of the cave. This time he was no longer a puppet, but appeared in person.


    After Xu Jun came to Tianyuan Star, although Zhou Qi didn''t pay too much attention, he still knew all his news, no matter how big or small.


    When he heard that Xu Jun went to the secret realm of Xiayunyanyu and encountered a super large Caixiayanyu, and collected a total of forty-seven bottles of Xiayunyanyu dew, even he felt a trace of envy and jealousy. .


    With his current status, it is not difficult to obtain a bottle of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew.


    But, forty-seven bottles!


    When he just heard the news, this third-level peak Jindan master couldn''t help but have the urge to swear.


    Anyway, after some time, the matter gradually calmed down.


    Because most monks know that no matter how many clouds, mist, rain and dew Xu Jun gets from the secret realm, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, for many people in need, the recent period has really been a mess.


    However, after seemingly recovering, Zhou Qi summoned Xu Jun over.


    In the office of the Executive Vice President, Xu Jun saluted Zhou Qi respectfully: "I have met President Zhou."


    Zhou Qi nodded slightly and said, "Drink tea."


    Xu Jun glanced at the puppet serving tea to the two of them, feeling quite strange.


    After the real one came, the puppet was indeed downgraded and became a servant serving tea.


    Xu Jun picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Suddenly, a strange feeling flooded into his heart.


    It was at this moment that Xu Jun felt that his spiritual thoughts became extremely clear.


    It''s like a short-sighted person who just cleaned his dusty 1000-degree glasses and put them on again.


    "Good tea." Xu Jun couldn''t help but praise.


    Zhou Qi smiled calmly.


    Xu Jun cursed secretly in his heart, he didn''t give me any tea even though I said it was good, he was really stingy.


    He has no requirements for foreign objects, but if there is something that is of great benefit to him and it is free, he will never refuse it.


    "Xu Jun, I have three third-level treasure materials here. See if you like any of them." Zhou Qi said unhurriedly.


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "You also need Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew?"


    Zhou Qi sighed and said, "There are always a few incompetent people in the family."


    "Okay." Xu Jun glanced at it, thought carefully, and chose one of them.


    It��s not a loss, and certainly it��s not a gain.


    However, Xu Jun was still satisfied with the favor given to Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi said slowly: "It''s been ten days since you came out."


    "yes."


    "The business is almost done." Zhou Qi said with a smile: "In three days, I will arrange a student exchange meeting. You can attend it."


    Three days later?


    Xu Jun immediately remembered Tang Haohuan''s five-day appointment.


    He actually confirmed the news before Zhou Qi notified him.


    The descendants of the Huashen family are indeed extraordinary.


    "Principal Zhou, how many people do you plan to arrange to compete with me?" Xu Jun asked.


    "Five, one each for body, sword, formation, and talismans."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and cursed in his heart for being shameless.


    The physical sword is just a matter of adding formations, but as for the talisman... no matter how proud Xu Jun is, he knows that he will definitely not be able to use it based on his achievements in making talismans.


    He vaguely understood what Zhou Qi meant.


    After five games, we can��t lose them all. Therefore, this minor training should be about learning the art of talisman, which is a sure sign of victory.


    Xu Jun said quietly: "Okay, I understand."


    After bidding farewell to Zhou Qi, Xu Jun returned to the guest cave and cursed Zhou Qi in front of Zhen Yulian.


    That is to say, Zhou Qi has not yet achieved Nascent Soul, otherwise Xu Jun would never dare to do this.


    Nascent Soul masters can already telepathically telepathize. Anyone mentioning their name will trigger their whims, and they will not know how they died.


    Zhen Yulian frowned slightly and said, "I''m only in the middle stage of foundation building, so I can''t help you this time."


    They all knew that Zhou Qi had arranged such an exchange meeting.


    Then the contestants must be the best among them, and knowing that Xu Jun has Jindan-level combat power, but still dare to fight, it shows that none of them are weak.


    At the very least, they made it clear that they were all graduate students and lecturers, and it was very likely that they were all in the late or peak stages of foundation building.


    Although Zhen Yulian killed everyone on Shuiyuan Star, she was only in the early stage of Qi training.


    Now in the middle stage of Qi training, although his own strength has been greatly improved, it is a joke to say that he can beat the same level.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to help, she would not dare to go to war on her behalf.


    Xu Jun laughed and said comfortingly: "Teacher Zhen, don''t worry, the soldiers will come to block the water and the earth will cover up. I will definitely be able to win... four games in a row."


    Xu Jun was not sure at all about the final exchange of talismans.


    After a while, Cao Wen came over and took out some trading plans and handed them over.


    When Xu Jun said that a large amount of elixir was needed, the plan sent by Cao Wen had a clear direction. Not only is it much more reliable than before, but more importantly, Xu Jun is also a little moved.


    After some comparisons and inquiries, Xu Jun picked out a plan and made the final decision.


    Cao Wen smiled broadly and was overjoyed.


    The reason why he worked so hard to do this was of course because he had huge benefits. As long as Xu Jun exchanges a bottle from him, he can get a certain reward. And the reward was so generous that even he was salivating.


    After confirming the transaction, Xu Jun asked: "Teacher Cao, you should know about the exchange meeting in three days."


    Cao Wen glanced at him strangely and said, "Of course I know, this is the arena prepared specially for you by Principal Zhou."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "I wonder who will fight?"


    Cao Wen said solemnly: "I heard that this time there is one person from each of the three branches of Fa Ti Jian in Dao Palace." He paused and said: "Xu Daozi, you have seen Fa Xiu."


    Dharma practice?


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he asked, "Tang Haokong?"


    "Exactly, among our graduate students in Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, there are more than twenty people who are at the peak of foundation building, but only three of them are the most outstanding and are named the Three Heroes."


    Xu Jun looked a little strange and said: "Dharma Body Sword?"


    "Exactly, the law cultivator Tang Haohuan, the body cultivator Liu Xuehai, and the sword cultivator Tan Zimo. Although the three of them major in different techniques, they are extremely powerful. They have been competing since they were students, and they still have not been able to tell a winner until now. Come on."


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly and said, "Graduate student."


    But think about it, if you just choose among the students in the Dao Palace, no one will dare to leave. Cao Wen said solemnly: "Xu Daozi, although you have the power of Jin Dan, you still have to be a little careful when encountering them."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Thank you very much, what about the formation and Fu Lu Master?"


    "On the path of formation, we have a monk named Mei Jiayue who has been promoted to the third-level formation master." Cao Wen mentioned this person with a faint smile on his face.


    Obviously, the relationship between this person and Cao Wen is by no means comparable to that of ordinary classmates.


    "The last Talisman Taoist genius, Yao Ruiyu, although his reputation is not that good, his attainments in the Tao of Talisman are extremely profound." After a pause, Cao Wen said again: "Xu Daozi, these five levels are not easy to pass. "


    There was actually a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Xu Jun knew very well that what the other party said was difficult, referring to his shortcomings, the newly learned way of talismans.


    I felt a little unhappy, this was too bullying.


    After sending Cao Wen away, Xu Jun said something to Zhen Yulian, and he entered the cave directly and went into seclusion.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Xu Jun''s spiritual consciousness suddenly entered his mind and came into contact with the lightning point.


    The next moment, he saw Xu Fei in a projection.


    At this time, Xu Fei was still in the cave.


    The time ratio between the two worlds is 12 times greater, and it has been nearly a month since I last came here.


    Therefore, Xu Fei has been practicing here for nearly a year.


    At this time, Xu Fei, who was practicing thunder magic in the cave, seemed to sense something.


    He snorted coldly, stood up, came to the cave, opened his talisman and waited for a dragon.


    Then he dipped his pen in the ink and began to draw the symbols.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, this guy must be too aggressive.


    After he entered, he did communicate with Xu Fei through projection, wanting to see his achievements in the way of talismans in the past year.


    However, Xu Fei took action without saying anything, which really surprised him.


    It seems that Xu Fei has gained something during this time.


    However, Xu Jun does not have any unrealistic expectations.


    Because the time they have to learn talismans is too short. In such a short period of time, without the blessing of the Sword Heart''s Translucency on the Way of Talismans, how could a miracle happen?


    Under normal circumstances, it would be a great good to be able to improve the so-called proficiency and learn a few more talismans.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun suddenly noticed something strange.


    Xu Jun''s strokes were like divine help. After three strokes, a strange light appeared faintly on the talisman brush.


    If Xu Jun were really here, his eyes would probably pop out of his head.


    If he read it correctly, this, this, this...


    The light of the true meaning of the avenue!


    The true meaning of the great road mentioned by the monks is something invisible and intangible. Although once mastered, it is extremely powerful and unparalleled. But you have to explain to people who don��t understand what the true meaning of the Dao is...


    Even if the ancestor of the gods comes, there is nothing he can do.


    However, if someone displays the True Intent of the Great Dao while fighting or practicing the Immortal Arts, then something called the Light of the True Intention of the Great Dao will often appear.


    Once this light appears, it means that the immortal arts that are about to take shape will inevitably give birth to super fine products.


    How many years has Xu Fei learned the art of talismans?


    With his talent, it would be great if he could barely be considered a beginner. However, when drawing the talisman, why did even the light of the true meaning of the avenue appear?


    Xu Jun simply couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Soon, Xu Fei finished drawing the first talisman.


    As soon as he saw this talisman, Xu Jun knew that it was a talisman of vitality.


    Among the second-level talismans, the most difficult vitality talisman!


    This kind of talisman has only one function, and that is to provide a lot of vitality to the injured. No matter how injured you are, with a vitality charm, you can at least save your life and wait for rescue.


    Of course, although this talisman is of the second level, because it involves the Avenue of Life, the difficulty of drawing it is comparable to that of the third level.


    Infinite questions arose in Xu Jun''s heart. How did Xu Fei draw this talisman?


    You know, with his true level, he may not even be able to draw a perfect first-order talisman.


    As for the more demanding second-order talismans, under normal circumstances, with Xu Fei''s learning time, he could only draw one or two of the most common second-order talismans at most.


    It is impossible to reach the ceiling in this way of talismans.


    If it were in the past, Xu Jun could look through Xu Fei''s memories as he pleased.


    However, after being together once as clones, they already knew each other. Therefore, even if you want to read, you still need the consent of the other party.


    Naturally, Xu Fei would not resist, and after a moment, their memories merged.


    Then, Xu Jun "saw" Xu Fei, who was practicing like an ascetic.


    Here he draws talismans and practices thunder in obscurity. And since the last time Xu Jun gave him a ton of new insights, Xu Fei actually had some strange thoughts.


    Therefore, when he was drawing a new talisman, he tried to incorporate the true meaning of the avenue of life into the talisman pen.


    Perhaps it is because the true meaning of the Avenue of Life is too powerful and perfectly fits the vitality talisman, so half a month ago, Xu Fei actually made it.


    A second-level vitality talisman that incorporates the true meaning of the Great Way of Life!


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time, looking at the vitality talisman carefully, and then his expression became quite strange.


    This vitality talisman is indeed somewhat indescribable.


    Normally, when a talisman master draws a talisman, he must have put in a lot of hard work, so when they draw a talisman, every stroke will be extremely accurate. In this way, it is possible to make this talisman more powerful.


    If you are lucky enough, you may even have the true meaning of the great road to come and bless you.


    Of course, this is extremely rare.


    However, in Xu Fei''s hands, it was completely turned upside down.


    Xu Fei''s painting techniques are simply beyond words.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun had learned it before and knew that what he held in his hand was the vitality talisman. Otherwise, he really doubts what kind of talisman this talisman is.


    However, such crude drawing technology can actually be successful.


    It can only be said that this is completely the self-achievement of the true meaning of the great road that actively promotes the talisman.


    At this point, Xu Jun understood the horror of the true meaning of Dao.


    With the addition of this thing, even if you obviously fail, God will forcefully rescue you and push you to success.


    Such a talisman enjoys the treatment of a child of luck.


    "Snapped."


    Xu Fei threw away his pen with a look of arrogance on his face.


    Xu Jun looked at him deeply and expressed his admiration to him. Then, his mind changed slightly and returned to his true nature.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 341： It’s easy to leave, but I won’t give it away.

    Chapter 341 It��s easy to leave, but I won��t send you off


    "What? Is there anyone in the Natural Dao Palace who is willing to trade Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu? Or is he willing to trade with third-level treasures?"


    "Who is this? Is he crazy?"


    "Trading 20 bottles?"


    "Go, gather the third-level treasure materials, and get one of them no matter what this time."


    In the past week, an unbelievable rumor has been circulating in Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    There are actually people who are willing to use enough Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew to exchange for other third-level treasure materials.


    This person took out 20 full portions of Xiayunyanyulu at one time, and the transaction objects were not limited to the Three Avenues Palace, as long as they were from the Immortal Alliance, they could participate.


    Of course, the party that provides the third-level treasure materials does not have the right to decide.


    They need to send the list of treasures to be traded to the Natural Dao Palace in advance and wait for the trader''s decision.


    Everyone knows that this is unfair to the person who provided the treasure.


    Because of the special nature of Xiayunyanyulu, there must be many people who want to get this treasure. Especially those top foundation builders whose life span is over 200 years old, they will definitely not let go of such an opportunity.


    In order to get Xiayunyanyulu and let them fight once before their longevity is exhausted, they must be willing to pay a huge price.


    And the list of what treasures to submit first is a headache for these interested people.


    If the quantity or quality of the treasure materials submitted is not good, they will know without asking, and they will definitely not get a share of the trading quota.


    If you want to trade Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu and get a premium, that is a sure thing.


    However, the price premium and the materials used will be most beneficial to you.


    These are the headaches that a large number of people who want to exchange have to worry about.


    After Xu Jun promised 20 bottles, he took Zhen Yulian, patted his **** and left.


    These days, the two of them temporarily live in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Natural Taoist Palace, guests live in the cave.


    "Xu Daozi." Cao Wen entered with a smile and said, "This is the exchange list delivered today. Please take a look."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you very much, Teacher Cao."


    He took the list from Cao Wen''s hand.


    In fact, these contents can be transmitted through the watch, but Cao Wen still fell on the list to prevent accidents.


    After taking a look, Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, then raised his head and glanced at Cao Wen casually.


    Cao Wen smiled and seemed not to notice.


    The exchange items on this list are even better than yesterday.


    In fact, since Xu Jun spread the news, someone has submitted a list of exchange treasure materials to him through Cao Wen from the first day.


    However, although the third-level treasures on that list are good, they are a bit behind compared with Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu.


    Xu Jun naturally ignored it.


    But starting from the next day, the items in the list of treasures handed to him were obviously of higher value.


    Moreover, it is still getting higher day by day.


    Today, in terms of overall value alone, it has actually exceeded a share of Xiayunyanyulu.


    Of course, the overall value exceeds does not represent a true exceedance.


    Because, although the treasures in this list are precious, if you think about it, you can still buy golden elixirs.


    But the clouds, mist, rain and dew are really priceless but not marketable.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said with a smile: "Teacher Cao, you are determined."


    Cao Wen laughed and said, "Xu Daozi, it seems you are still not satisfied."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "Haha, I just think that the popularity of Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu is even higher than my imagination."


    Cao Wen smiled bitterly to himself, isn''t this nonsense?


    Over the years, countless people have entered the secret realm of rosy clouds and mist, but the number of times they have encountered large-scale clouds and mist is extremely rare.


    Previously, whenever this happened, after the profiteers came out, they would sell about half of the Xia Yun Yan Yu De.


    They definitely didn''t want to sell, but they couldn''t bear the pressure from all sides, so they could only sell it at a high price.


    Since then, doing so has become a tradition.


    Xu Jun already knew that it was inevitable in the secret realm.


    Therefore, he was not stingy and took out 20 bottles for the transaction.


    However, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian are not in a hurry. They both know that the longer time delays, the more beneficial it will be to them.


    After a moment, Cao Wen said helplessly: "Xu Daozi, do you have a preference for the treasure materials you want to exchange?"


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    Cao Wen sighed and said: "You have seen hundreds of transaction lists these days. I know you are not satisfied, but at least give me a direction. I can let them prepare in this direction."


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment and said: "If there are life-extending materials or various elixirs, as long as the value exceeds 30%, I can trade them."


    Life-extending treasure, elixir!


    Cao Wen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I understand. Xu Daozi, just wait for the good news."


    The life-extending treasure is also worth thousands of catties, and its popularity in the market is no less than that of Xiayunyanyulu.


    However, for those top foundation-building peak cultivators, if there is a chance, let them choose one between Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew and life-extending treasure materials. Then, the vast majority of monks will choose the former without hesitation.


    Even if they know that the probability of them being able to condense the elixir is low.


    However, after more than 200 years of practice, when things come to a head, how can we be willing to do so without giving it a try?


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to replace other things with life-extending treasures. But if it''s clouds, mist, rain and dew, it''s hard to say.


    As for other third-level elixir-type treasure materials, they are also extremely rare.


    The premium is 30%, which is considered a huge hemorrhage no matter what.


    Xu Jun will not suffer from such a transaction.


    After Cao Wen left, Xu Jun''s watch rang. After glancing at it, Xu Jun thought about it and answered the call.


    On the other side of the phone was Ling Yubai, who was supporting the special jade bottle for free in the secret realm.


    "Xu Jundaozi, I am Ling Yubai, and I want to meet you." Ling Yubai''s tone was very polite.


    Xu Jun knew his purpose well, thought about it, and said, "I''m in the guest cave. If it''s convenient for you, come over."


    Soon, Ling Yubai came over with a male cultivator.


    This male cultivator is not Pahang, but a stranger. However, this person''s face was as dark as water, and there was an indescribable pride in his eyes, as if he was born to be superior to others.


    When the two parties met, Ling Yubai clasped his fists and said, "Xu Daozi, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Tang Haohuan. He is the direct descendant of Haori Dongtian."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and looked at him twice.


    Tang Haokang frowned slightly, seeming a little dissatisfied. So far, in the Immortal Alliance, in addition to the two weapon spirit masters Tianyan and Tianshen, there are also three ancestors of human gods.


    Ancestor Haori, who is in charge of the Baibingdao Palace, is one of them.


    Although Xu Jun has never met the ancestors of the gods, he has heard their stories since he was a child.


    Patriarch Haori��s surname is Tang.


    I don��t know how many generations of ancestor Haori this person is.


    However, those who can be called the direct descendants of Haori Cave will never be simple.


    No wonder this person is so arrogant. Even Zi Zizi, who is facing Shui Yuanxing, seems to look down on him.


    Ling Yubai turned around and said: "Brother Tomang, this is Shui Yuanxing Zi Zi Daozi, and he is also the person who sold Xiayun Yanyulu this time. If you want to make a purchase, you can talk to him directly."


    Xu Jun glanced at him.


    Ling Yubai smiled bitterly and said: "Xu Daozi, since Brother Tom wants to see you, I can only recommend you."


    As he spoke, he cupped his hands and made an apologetic gesture.


    Of course Xu Jun understood that any normal person would not be able to refuse a request for an introduction in the name of Patriarch Haori.


    After all, he is the Ancestor of the Transformation God. If the direct lineage of the Ancestor wants to meet someone, if he is still pushed back, where will the Ancestor''s face be?


    However, Xu Jun''s expression was a little unkind.


    I understand your difficulties, but those are your difficulties, what does it have to do with me?


    Why should I pay for your troubles?


    If you introduce this hot potato to me, doesn''t that mean you have handed over this difficult problem to me?


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Brother Tom, do you want to exchange for Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew?"


    "Yes." Tang Haokan said coldly: "I have a friend who needs to condense the elixir. Since you have the clouds, mist, rain and dew in your hands, I don''t need to look for other treasures."


    Seo Jun is dissatisfied, your friend?


    However, considering the illustrious reputation of Patriarch Haori, Xu Jun only hesitated for a moment and immediately said: "I don''t know what treasure Brother Tom wants to exchange for."


    Tang Haokang reported the names of the three treasures without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Xu Jun''s heart beat faster.


    All of the materials he quoted were extremely rare treasures. In terms of value, they were not as good as the clouds, mist, rain and dew. Under normal circumstances, no matter which transaction Xu Jun chooses, he will not suffer a loss.


    Looking at the other party deeply, Xu Jun was a little surprised.


    This person actually didn''t intend to use the ancestor''s name to exert pressure, but just wanted a fair deal.


    Of course, under the current circumstances, ordinary foundation-building monks would never even think of seizing this opportunity.


    Xu Jun thought carefully, chose a treasure, and then said: "If you brought the treasure, trade it now."


    Tang Haohuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, that''s refreshing."


    With a flip of his wrist, Tang Haokang took out something. It was a third-level thousand-year-old spiritual grass, which was extremely valuable and could even be used in the later stages of the Golden Pill.


    Of course, which one is more valuable than Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew depends on the people who need it.


    After Tang Haohuan finished the transaction, he took a serious look at the porcelain vase, then looked at the dewdrops inside, and said, "Xu Daozi, see you in five days."


    Xu Jun was startled. See you in five days? What does it mean.


    Looking at Tang Haohuan''s quickly leaving figure, Xu Jun vaguely felt that the friend in his mouth should be a beautiful female nun.


    Ling Yubai breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Xu Daozi, it is a good thing to be able to meet Brother Tom."


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked at him lightly.


    Ling Yubai was a little angry, but he still managed to smile and said, "Although Brother Atang is a direct descendant of Patriarch Haori, he applied for the Natural Taoist Palace after the college entrance examination, and you are considered to be in the same sect."


    Fellow disciple?


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered something: "How strong is Tom Cruise?"


    Ling Yubai said solemnly: "He is extremely powerful. In the Dao Palace, there are only two people who can fight with him."


    Two people?


    Is there such a large number of talented people in Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace?


    Those who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the direct descendants of the ancestors of the Transformation God do not look like they are easy to deal with.


    However, if you want to become a Taoist disciple, you must first subdue all the students in the Taoist palace.


    If you cannot do this, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to obtain the position of Daozi.


    Therefore, Tang Haokang is not the natural disciple of Tianyuan Star.


    Ling Yubai smiled and said: "Xu Daozi, the deal between you and Tom Cruise has been completed, can the agreement between us proceed?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "Our agreement?"


    Looking at Ling Yubai''s face that changed color rapidly, he seemed to have just remembered something and said with a smile: "I remembered it. In the secret realm, I am willing to exchange it with you for a bottle of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew."


    Although neither of them said it out loud, they did have this intention, and Xu Jun would naturally not deny it.


    Ling Yubai''s face relaxed and he smiled: "I knew that Xu Daozi was indeed a trustworthy person."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "But didn''t we just complete the deal?"


    "Ah, what?" Ling Yu was stunned and said, "When did we finish it?" He paused and said, "You only completed a friendship with Tom Cruise."


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "This is the order I''m talking about."


    Ling Yubai''s expression suddenly changed and he said, "Xu Daozi, what do you mean by this?"


    Xu Jun said calmly: "You and I only have a transaction agreement, but you brought someone here. Since you gave the opportunity to him, I have nothing to say."


    Ling Yubai was stunned for a long time and said, "When did I say that I would give him the opportunity?"


    Xu Jun looked puzzled and said, "You don''t want to? Then why did you bring him here?"


    Ling Yubai''s face turned red with anger and said, "He forced me to introduce him. As you know, I was in a difficult position and couldn''t refuse."


    Xu Jun tilted his head slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, if you are embarrassed and unable to refuse, what does it have to do with me?"


    Ling Yubai was speechless, his face turned red and blue, but he was still speechless.


    Xu Jun clicked his tongue and said, "Do you think that since you can''t refuse, just bring him to me and then you can pass the pressure on to me?"


    Ling Yubai was silent, but his eyes were flickering.


    "Haha, that''s your pressure, your embarrassment, you are not mine, why should I fight for you?" Xu Jun said disdainfully: "You brought this person, so the transaction will naturally be yours. Do you have any opinions on the share?��


    Ling Yubai stared at Xu Jun. If he hadn''t seen Xu Jun''s methods in the secret realm, he might have even thought of taking action.


    After a moment, he said bitterly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, there are so many clouds, mist, rain and dew on you, why can''t you be more generous?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly, stretched out his hand and said, "It''s easy to leave, but I won''t send you off."


    Whether I have anything or not is my business, why should I be generous with you?


    I''m generous to you, but what about others?


    When facing such people, either kill them or stay away from those who cannot be killed for the time being.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 340： I have forty-seven bottles

    Chapter 340 I have forty-seven bottles


    "Roar��"


    A deafening roar spread in the mist and rain, shaking the surrounding mist and rain. After a long time, it slowly recovered.


    Xu Jun looked at the giant sword energy python in surprise.


    But then he understood that this was not the sword energy python that suddenly became a spirit, nor was it the birth of some spirituality, but the silver moon cold light sword in the sword energy python.


    This guy is really a bit naughty.


    Zhen Yulian flicked her wrist slightly, unfolded the jade bottle, and collected all the clouds, mist, rain and dew that fell from the giant sword spirit python into it.


    Then, she sighed softly and said: "47 bottles, all are full."


    As her spiritual consciousness swept over these jade bottles, Zhen Yulian still felt as if she was in a dream.


    This time when they entered the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, although they all took ten special jade bottles, no one took them seriously. They thought that if they could collect one bottle and fulfill Sun Yiqiong''s instructions, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    If there''s a second bottle, that''s a huge profit.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that not even one bottle can be filled.


    However, now that they are about to leave, they have as many as 47 jade bottles in their hands. What''s even more terrifying is that these jade bottles are filled with clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    This is simply impossible.


    If someone had told them this before entering, they would never believe it.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and glanced at the sky.


    The movement of the giant sword energy python suddenly stagnated, and then a large amount of light bloomed from the body of the sword energy giant python. In just a moment, all the sword energy dissipated, and the giant python also turned into nothing.


    But there was still a last ray of white light that suddenly flashed past and submerged into Xu Jun''s space body.


    Xu Jun felt the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and found that its mood was quite passionate.


    The communication skills and co-production between the two parties have actually improved further.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart and made up his mind to let the Silver Moon Light Sword leave for a while again in the future.


    This kind of thing seems to be of great help to this third-level magic weapon.


    Zhen Yulian waved her wrist, and 47 bottles of clouds, mist, rain and dew, which were coveted by countless foundation-building monks outside, slowly flew in front of Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun looked at her in surprise and said, "Teacher Zhen, what are you doing?"


    Zhen Yulian said solemnly: "These are yours. Now that you have collected them, just put them away."


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Teacher Zhen, the two of us entered the secret realm together, and what we got should be half and half."


    Zhen Yulian said solemnly: "I didn''t contribute much this time, so I can''t take it."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, flicked his wrist, and a powerful force wrapped half of the jade bottle and sent it back.


    "We have a promise, and I don''t want to be a broken promise."


    Looking at Xu Jun''s righteous face, Zhen Yulian suddenly felt a little tired. Who are you performing for?


    However, there was still a touch of emotion in her heart.


    What else can Xu Jun say for her to do this?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhen Yulian reached out and took half of the share. Then, she saw Xu Jun''s face showing undisguised joy.


    Only then did she confirm that Xu Jun was not being polite.


    As a result, her heartbeat became a little faster.


    However, she quickly calmed down and said, "We collected too much clouds, mist, rain and dew. What should we say when we go out?"


    Even though these things were collected by them, they logically own them.


    But the two of them are not ignorant boys who are just starting out. They naturally understand that once this number is spread out, it is guaranteed to cause chaos.


    However, although Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace opened the secret realm of Xia Yun Yan Yu, it generously provided a specially made jade bottle to hold Xia Yun Yan Yu dew. But if you want to take it out, you must make statistics.


    Wanting to lie or hide something is basically delusional.


    This is not because of the number of special jade bottles, but because the person responsible for inspection and monitoring is the Supreme Eye of Heaven.


    Only on Tianyuan Star would there be such convenient conditions.


    If it were a different main star, the Heavenly Eye Zhenzhen wouldn''t even bother to look at it.


    Therefore, as long as Xu Jun and two people go out, these 47 bottles of Xiayunyanyulu cannot be concealed at all.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Let''s just say we encountered a super large Caixia Yanyu."


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "You must have planned it before you snatched the jade bottle."


    Xu Jun smiled and said nothing, but there was a bit of contentment on his face.


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "Xu Jun, you left in a hurry a few days ago and returned in less than a day. Are you looking for someone to cause trouble?"


    Xu Jun immediately shook his head and said: "No, I just patrolled around to avoid being disturbed."


    Seeing the look of disbelief on Zhen Yulian''s face, Xu Jun quickly said: "Teacher Zhen, the secret realm is so big, tell me where I can find this person in one day."


    Although he didn''t specify, Zhen Yulian naturally knew who the person Xu Jun was talking about was.


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Yulian still chose to believe.


    After all, what Xu Jun said makes so much sense.


    Where can he find someone in one day? Perhaps, Xu Jun had this plan, but after walking for a day, he found that he couldn''t find anyone, so he gave up and came back.


    As for finding someone accurately in this secret place...


    Zhen Yulian didn''t think that Xu Jun had such ability.


    The two wandered in the secret realm for half a day. During the last half day, they walked freely, but there was a unique scenery in the endless mist and rain.


    Then, they felt a strange and powerful force surrounding their bodies at the same moment.


    They did not resist. After a while, the scenery in front of them changed and they returned to the special fixed-point teleportation array.


    This teleportation array has several elite students taking turns on duty, and there are always more than two people on duty.


    Tianyuan Star is the first of the seven main stars, and the Natural Dao Palace is one of the three Dao Palaces.


    Everyone who can be hailed as an elite student here is a top talent. However, every student in charge here is respectful when facing these people coming in and out of the teleportation array, and does not dare to show any slights.


    Because anyone who is qualified to enter the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain must be an outstanding person.


    Either they themselves are awesome enough, or the elders behind them are even better.


    These people are not something elite students like them can offend.


    Seeing two figures appear in the teleportation array, a student immediately said: "Congratulations to both of you, you have returned with a full load."


    Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian left the teleportation array area very naturally. This was basic common sense and they did not want to be lectured.


    However, after listening to this person''s words, Xu Jun smiled and said: "How do you know that we have returned home with a full load?"


    The student smiled and said, "When the senior came out, his face was full of joy. Naturally, he has gained a lot."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly, even thinking about it.


    Obtaining the qualification to enter once is certainly not easy. If you find nothing after entering, your face will probably turn into a dead face.


    With a slight smile, Xu Jun casually threw out a jade bottle and said: "A bottle of Pure Yuan Dan, we are all happy."


    Although the value of the Pure Yuan Pill is far inferior to that of the Foundation Establishment Pill and the Changsheng Dynasty Yuan Pill, at the level of Foundation Establishment, it can be regarded as a valuable elixir.


    A look of surprise flashed across the student''s eyes.


    In fact, guarding the teleportation array here is a fat job.


    Whenever seniors come out, they will carefully observe each other''s faces. If you look unlucky, it goes without saying, just do business.


    But if you are overjoyed, then go up and compliment a few times, and you will most likely get some rewards.


    These rewards include spiritual stones, precious materials, and even monster meat, etc.


    Pills are naturally not scarce, but giving a bottle of Pure Yuan Pill as a casual reward is already an extremely rare and generous gesture.


    No monk would be too short of this stuff.


    The student thanked him respectfully, invited Xu Jun to the registration desk, and said, "Senior, please return the empty jade bottle."


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun said: "No need to register, we have used up these jade bottles."


    "Used it?" The student glanced at Xu Jun in surprise, then smiled, somewhat enlightened, and kindly reminded: "Senior, these jade bottles have been specially refined and have only one function, which is to hold the clouds and smoke. Rain and dew. Moreover, each jade bottle is time-sensitive if it contains Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew. However, if it is empty, it can only last for ten days at most, so even if you want to keep it as a souvenir, it will last for a long time. it''s useless."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. He really didn''t know before that this jade bottle was time-sensitive.


    However, Xu Jun was very pleased that it could be preserved for a long time as long as the clouds, mist, rain and dew were included.


    Otherwise, he would have no choice but to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Thanks for the tip, but these jade bottles are really used up."


    "Ah?" This time, the student''s face changed slightly, and even his voice seemed to be trembling: "Senior, you...that''s twenty bottles."


    No wonder he was so horrified, each of these jade bottles represented a sufficient amount of the main medicine of the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill.


    So, twenty bottles...if they are all successfully refined, they will be a full twenty copies of the Longevity Chaoyuan Pill.


    This value has exceeded his imagination.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "It''s not twenty bottles."


    Not twenty bottles?


    The student breathed a sigh of relief, but then frowned again.


    When these two people went in, they clearly brought twenty special jade bottles, why did they say it was not twenty bottles now?


    Could it be that after they entered, they encountered some extremely dangerous situation that caused the jade bottle to be lost and damaged?


    Such a situation is extremely rare, but it has happened several times over the years.


    Xu Jun still shook his head slightly and said: "47."


    The expression on the student''s face became more and more confused, and he didn''t understand what this meant.


    Xu Jun said calmly: "I brought out 47 bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew, and they were all full."


    The student was stunned. After a while, he suddenly waved his hand and hit a button next to him. In just a moment, a figure came at lightning speed.


    He was a burly man over two meters tall, with a faint aura of terror that could only be possessed by a third-level strong man.


    "Emergency call, what''s the matter?" The big man came here. Although he was asking the students on site, a pair of giant eyes was patrolling Xu Jun and the two of them.


    "Teacher Cao, these two have just come out of the secret realm." The student swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "He said that he brought 47 bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew with him." After a pause, he added: "It''s full. ��


    "Oh." The probing look in the big man''s eyes finally dissipated, and he said, "My name is Cao Wen, and I am the instructor of the Natural Dao Palace. I am in charge of things here. What are your names?"


    "Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian." The two of them answered politely.


    "Huh? You are Xu Jun?" Cao Wen seemed a little surprised, and his eyes focused on Xu Jun again.


    When he was patrolling before, he didn''t pay much attention, but now he really went all out.


    Xu Jun immediately sensed that a surge of powerful power was released on his body, and that power seemed to crush him.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. Of course he understood that Cao Wen didn''t want to bully him with the power of the golden elixir.


    It was estimated that he was one of the people who knew his identity, so at this moment he became interested in comparing himself.


    If an ordinary foundation-building monk encounters such a golden elixir-level power, even if he can withstand it, he still needs to go all out, even with the help of external forces such as magic weapons.


    But Xu Jun changed his mind and the space body opened.


    This time, the space body did not expand, but merely attached to Xu Jun''s body, exposing a hole to connect to the outside world.


    So, the next moment something extremely strange happened.


    The air around him felt stagnant when Cao Wen released his pressure.


    Although Zhen Yulian and the two students were not targeted by Cao Wen, they could still feel a trace of pressure that frightened them.


    But at this moment, they were surprised to find out.


    That pressure... is gone!


    No, it can''t be said that it disappeared, but when these pressures came to Xu Jun''s side, they disappeared inexplicably.


    At this moment, Xu Jun seemed to have turned into a huge black hole, which could not be filled no matter how much power he put into it.


    The space body is a unique power unique to Xu Jun.


    Unless Cao Wen can completely destroy the space body in one fell swoop, the mere coercion will be just a scratch, and Xu Jun has no way of pretending.


    After a moment, the pressure on Cao Wen faded away. He looked at Xu Jun and said slowly: "Okay, he is indeed a natural Taoist, and he really deserves his reputation."


    Natural way?


    The two guard students looked surprised. Even though it was Teacher Cao Wen who said this, they were still in disbelief.


    Hasn��t the Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace been vacant for three years?


    If you want to become a Taoist, the first condition is to convince all your peers and students.


    And people with this kind of strength are not born in every generation.


    However, they immediately figured out that this should be the natural path of one of the other main stars. As a result, their eyes became more and more twinkling.


    Xu Jun cupped his fists slightly and said, "Teacher Cao, thank you for your compliment."


    Cao Wen laughed and said: "I originally thought that your record was a bit exaggerated. But now that I have met you, haha, I think this record is still a bit conservative."


    Cao Wen is a veteran golden elixir expert, and the pressure he unleashed just now has almost reached 80% of his strength.


    If it goes up further, even he can''t help but affect others.


    However, even with such strong pressure, Xu Jun always looked calm and calm, as if he never took this power to heart.


    Cao Wen himself was shocked when he compared his feelings with his own.


    Because he asked himself, he didn''t think his performance could surpass the child in front of him who was in the early stage of foundation building.


    Therefore, when he said this, he really felt somewhat convinced.


    After a pause, Cao Wen said again: "By the way, you just said that there are 47 bottles. What do you mean? Did you apply for more jade bottle quotas before entering?"


    Since this jade bottle is time-sensitive, the quantity that can be refined every day is limited. You will never be allowed to bring more unless you apply in advance.


    As for Cao Wen, who was responsible for this matter, he didn''t remember that someone had applied for such a thing in advance recently.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "When the two students entered seven days ago, they brought a total of 20 special jade bottles."


    Cao Wen frowned slightly and asked, "How did it become 47?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "The student met three kind people in the secret realm. Each of them gave the student 9 special jade bottles, so there are 47 in total."


    Cao Wen and the other two students all looked strange.


    Three good Samaritans? 9 bottles were given away��


    They have been here for so many years, and this is the first time they have heard someone talk about robbery in such an elegant and refined manner.


    However, they have no idea of ??justice.


    In the secret realm of Xiayun Misty Rain, although killing is prohibited, one cannot help but fight for it.


    Except for the tempered clouds, mist, rain and dew that cannot be snatched away, other things are not restricted.


    Of course, if the people do not raise officials, they will not be punished.


    They have not received any reports these days, and obviously the three people who were robbed did not mention it, so Cao Wen and others will not cause trouble for themselves.


    wrong!


    The expressions of Cao Wen and the others changed slightly, and they thought of one thing at the same time.


    In this way, it is possible that Xu Jun actually has 47 bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu in his hand.


    47 bottles?


    Even with Cao Wen''s cultivation and identity, he couldn''t help but gasp at this moment.


    "Daozi, have you really collected 47 complete and sufficient bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew?" Cao Wen asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Yeah, it''s just 47 bottles, it''s nothing."


    Cao Wen was silent for a while, while the other two students twitched their mouths slightly and their eyes were full of resentment.


    47 bottles is nothing. Do you want to reach the sky?


    "Daozi, did you find a large Caixia Yanyu in the secret realm?"


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said flatteringly: "Teacher Cao is really amazing. He guessed the key right away. Haha, we were lucky. We encountered a large Caixia Misty Rain. After working hard for several days, we finally got what we wanted. We collected them all. It��s over.��


    "Oh, is there any left of the colorful clouds and mist?" Cao Wen asked in a calm voice.


    Xu Jun shook his head and said nonsense seriously: "No more, we have collected them all, not a single trace is left."


    When Xu Jun used his sword energy to transform into a python, he calculated the quantity accurately and did not waste even a single bit.


    Cao Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "47 bottles, is it just right?"


    "Yeah, just right."


    Cao Wen looked at Xu Jun deeply. Although he was unwilling to do so, he did not continue to ask questions.


    If it were an ordinary foundation building, Cao Wen would never let him go easily unless he was forced to reveal all his old secrets.


    But facing Seo Jun...


    Cao Wen was a little doubtful, could he beat him?


    In the face of absolute power, Cao Wen behaved very amiably, not like a golden elixir boss at all.


    "Daozi, then I''ll register." Cao Wen said softly.


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded, and then a ray of light seemed to be born from nothingness, scanning a circle like a laser.


    When this light appeared, Cao Wen, Xu Jun, and Zhen Yulian all felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially the moment the light swept across their bodies, they all had a sense of powerlessness, that their life and death were in the hands of others.


    Xu Jun''s expression remained unchanged, but he was muttering secretly in his heart.


    He knew that this was the power that belonged to the True Lord of Heavenly Eyes, and it was just swept away without any pressure on him. But even so, it made him feel deeply in awe.


    Strangely enough, although Xu Jun had experienced the majesty of the Heavenly Eyes when he was practicing Qi, it was definitely not as profound as he felt now.


    Unexpectedly, with my advanced cultivation, I would be able to realize the power of the True Master more deeply when I came into contact with him again.


    Perhaps, as his cultivation improves and his strength becomes stronger, this feeling will become deeper.


    If one day, Xu Jun can be promoted to Nascent Soul, then it will be possible to compete head-on with the power of this god-incarnation true master.


    Xu Jun clenched his fists slightly, I don''t want to have another day where my fate of life and death is controlled by others.


    So, I have to work harder.


    The light quickly disappeared, and the number "forty-seven" appeared on the board in front of Cao Wen.


    Cao Wen''s eyes flashed continuously. Sure enough, it was 47 bottles, and it was still a sufficient amount.


    He never doubted the information given by the Lord Tianyan. Since the Lord said it was 47, it was definitely 47.


    Taking a deep breath, Cao Wen''s face was filled with a smile and he said: "Daozi, do you have any plans these days?"


    Xu Jun understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Anyway, the excess Xia Yun Yan Yu De must be sold.


    If he insists on taking back the 47 bottles of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew... Faced with the pressure of countless foundations and even golden elixirs, just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Xu Juncai would not make such unnecessary insistence.


    As long as enough benefits are given, it is not a sale to anyone.


    "Teacher Cao, Tianyuan Star is the first of the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance. It is said that it has countless treasured third-level treasures. Is it true?"


    Cao Wen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Of course it is true. The place with the most abundant treasures must be Tianyuan Star."


    The old man and the young man looked at each other and smiled. Although they didn''t say anything about the transaction, they already knew the terms of the transaction.


    Zhen Yulian frowned slightly, always feeling that the smiles of these two people were a little weird and a little penetrating.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 339： beat into pig head

    Chapter 339 Beaten into a Pig��s Head


    ?The mist and rain are endless, as if there is no end in sight.


    Xu Jun moved away from where Zhen Yulian was, and did not stop until he could not find the mother of the space body.


    Although he was far away from his sword energy giant python, Xu Jun believed that nothing unexpected would happen if the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was there.


    Although today''s Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is only a third-level magic weapon...


    Well, I don��t know since when, in Xu Jun��s eyes, even the third-level magic weapon has become...


    If it is an ordinary magic weapon, even a thunder hammer is considered top-notch among third-level magic weapons, and Xu Jun would not dare to let it go its own way.


    Because even if a magic weapon has spirituality, it can only be close to the user and be able to sense the user''s presence, so that the user''s magic power can better penetrate the whole body and release its power.


    It is far from a real spiritual treasure.


    But the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is different. This magic weapon was forged by the God of Heaven himself, and accompanied Xu Jun through two heavenly tribulations.


    Perhaps in terms of pure magic weapon power, it still cannot compare with the thunder hammer.


    But when it comes to spirituality, the two sides are not on the same level.


    Before Xu Jun left, he warned the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, and it also said that it would take good care of Zhen Yulian and obey her commands.


    In the secret realm where there is no golden elixir, Xu Jun believes that with the combined strength of Zhen Yulian and the Silver Moon Hanlight Sword, even if they cannot kill everyone, they will definitely have no problem in protecting themselves.


    After a pause, Xu Jun stopped.


    Although he promised Zhen Yulian not to retaliate.


    But at this time, they both knew the purpose of suddenly leaving.


    The reason why Zhen Yulian didn''t stop him was of course because Xu Jun had made a guarantee promise, but more importantly, she didn''t believe that Xu Jun would really be able to find the guy who used the talisman in the next few days.


    Each person can only stay in this secret realm for seven days. Perhaps when Xu Jun searches, that person will have already left.


    In this case, there is no need for Zhen Yulian to fight Xu Jun over a vague idea.


    In fact, Xu Jun also knew that in just a few days, the probability of finding that person was really low.


    However, seeing Zhen Yulian injured, he could not remain indifferent.


    So, give it a try, even if it��s just for peace of mind.


    With a flip of his wrist, Xu Jun suddenly had a turtle shell and two dice in his hand.


    Among the hundreds of immortal arts, there is one immortal art called divination!


    This is an unpopular fairy art, and very few people want to learn it. Because this thing is too illusory, and even if you finally succeed in learning, your life and fortune will be shortened.


    Therefore, any normal cultivator would not choose this path.


    Of course, the extreme of this road is also remarkable.


    Among the three thousand avenues, there are very few that can be compared with time, space, and life and death. And it is said that the ultimate avenue of divination is the avenue of cause and effect.


    This is one of the few true meanings of the highest level.


    Anyone who wants to go down the path of divination must be a ruthless person. Be cruel to others, and be even more cruel to yourself.


    What Xu Jun took out at this moment was one of the simplest divination tools in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    However, for him who is not even a beginner in the art of divination, even if the best thing falls into his hands, it will be in vain.


    Picking up the tortoise shell and holding the dice, Xu Jun suddenly felt a surge of breath.


    The space magic body is fully opened. Not only that, the boundless sword energy in the body is also released without reservation.


    Although the main sword mark and the natal flying sword Silver Moon Cold Light Sword have been loaned out. But now the source of sword energy engraved on his body has reached more than 1,300.


    Although it is far from comparable to the nearly four thousand sword energy sources of Kendo Xu Jun, when released at this moment, those more than a thousand sword energy spread vertically and horizontally, covering the entire sky.


    That is to say, there is no one else here except him. In addition, due to the special landform of the secret realm, you can no longer see anything from a little distance. Otherwise, such a powerful sword energy will definitely attract countless eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, streaks of thunder and lightning suddenly burst out from the more than a thousand sword energies.


    Countless electric arcs circled around the sword energy, forcibly pushing the power of the sword array to a higher level.


    Moreover, faintly, a huge tree reaching the sky emerged above the sword formation.


    At this moment, Xu Jun unleashed the power of the three systems of swordsmanship and body.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s sword heart was clearly sensed.


    The power that was bound to him and belonged to the spirit of this secret realm had undergone strange changes.


    This power seems to be weakening, but also seems to be strengthening.


    And every true meaning of the avenue he releases seems to have a new understanding, interpenetrating with the power of the outside world.


    The avenue of wind, the avenue of water, and the avenue of life and death seem to be particularly profound.


    Xu Jun sensed it silently, and after a while, he suddenly let go of his consciousness.


    A figure using a talisman fled in all directions from his consciousness.


    Then, Xu Jun said loudly: "I, Xu Jun, want to find this person in the secret realm. If I can find it, I will be promoted to Nascent Soul, and I will be richly rewarded. If I can''t find it, I will be promoted to Soul Transformation, and I will be rewarded." Great reward!��


    As soon as this voice came out, Xu Jun felt that the air around him seemed to be a little more solemn.


    A feeling that could not be told whether it was malicious or kind, lingered here for a long time.


    Xu Jun didn''t speak, he just maintained the various powers in his body and continued to release and stimulate them.


    For a full quarter of an hour, the mysterious and mysterious feeling receded like a tide.


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know if his words were of any use.


    Raising the tortoise shell and the dice high, Xu Jun stretched out his hand and wiped the dice, erasing five of the sides, leaving only two dots. He said loudly: "I want to deduce this person''s location..."


    He stretched out his hand and threw the dice into the turtle shell.


    If there is really a divination master here, he will definitely be speechless after seeing this scene.


    Because Xu Jun didn''t hold any ceremony at all, nor did he use magic power to bless it, he just threw it away casually.


    It is strange that something can be calculated in such a situation.


    However, when the dice settled, Xu Jun glanced with his consciousness and saw that the remaining two points of the dice were all pointing in the same direction.


    The probability of this was very low, but it happened in front of Xu Jun''s eyes.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said loudly: "Thank you, senior."


    His body swayed and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying in that direction.


    In the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, the monks move quickly under most circumstances. Because they want to search as many places as possible to find colorful clouds and mist.


    Therefore, Seo Joon will never waste any time.


    An hour later, Xu Jun held up the turtle shell and the dice again and threw them.


    This time, the orientation of the two dice changed slightly.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that he was heading in the right general direction. But it may take some time to find this person.


    Immortal divination is actually the result of using magic power to communicate with the mysterious power of this world.


    A powerful hexagram master can communicate with more mysterious powers and get more information.


    Of course, the more you get, the more you pay.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch, and this is true no matter where you go.


    However, the core of divination is to communicate with the mysterious power of this world.


    In any world, as long as there is spiritual power, spirituality will inevitably be born. However, this spirituality also has strengths and weaknesses.


    Most of the world''s spiritual beings are ignorant. They are like a program, executed according to rules that have not changed for thousands of years.


    However, the world of Xia Yun Yan Yu Secret Realm is spiritually different.


    In Xu Jun''s perception, the spirituality of this secret realm is extremely high.


    Otherwise, it would not have been able to accurately send out the monk who had been staying for seven days and three times.


    So, after Xu Jun left, he had a sudden idea and tried it.


    The more ignorant and ignorant the spiritual world is, the more it follows the rules.


    On the contrary, the more spiritually active and highly intelligent the world is, the more snobbish it becomes.


    Taking the spirituality of this world as an example, if Xu Jun is just an ordinary foundation builder, he has no strength and no potential.


    Then, no matter how crazy he is, the spiritual world will probably not take a direct look at you.


    However, when Xu Jun showed that terrifying power that far exceeded the foundation building stage, and also had growth talent visible to the naked eye...


    Plus his two requests for a generous reward!


    As a result, Xu Jun received temporary spiritual grace from this world.


    Well, this is because the secret realm is too weak. If there is a secret realm that can generously accommodate the Jindan Yuanying... No matter how proud Xu Jun is, he would not dare to do this.


    Of course, Xu Jun cannot guarantee success before doing these things.


    It can only be said that this time he was lucky.


    In this way, Xu Jun used divination to make calculations every hour of flying.


    After half a day, Xu Jun slowed down because he realized that he had gone too far.


    Afterwards, he carefully adjusted his position and reduced his speed.


    Finally, at a certain place, when Xu Jun let go of the spatial body, his eyes lit up slightly.


    A monk who was about thirty years old, whose actual age was unknown, was captured by his consciousness.


    It''s really hard to find such a person.


    However, Xu Jun did not just rush over. He just used his spiritual consciousness to lock the opponent''s whereabouts from a distance and prevent him from getting out of his control.


    Secret Realm Spirituality also wants to save face, and helping you once is enough. If you are greedy and make a request after losing track of this person, Secret Realm Spirituality may not respond.


    Xu Jun followed from a distance.


    To the outside world, Xu Jun''s unabashed pursuit would be a joke, and people would see it as soon as they turn around.


    However, in this misty and rainy secret realm, Xu Jun''s spatial body cheated too much. Especially when the other party knows nothing about it, it is impossible to let him get away.


    Xu Jun slowed down and followed from a distance.


    Finally, after another hour and a half, Xu Jun found what he was looking for.


    A cloud of colorful clouds and mist.


    Moreover, the area of ????this cloud of colorful clouds and mist is not small. Although it is far from comparable to the one where the sword energy transformed into a python, it is still very precious as long as it is found.


    In an instant, Xu Jun made a decision. In a flash, he was in front of Caixia Yanyu in a few breaths.


    Then, he took a deep breath, and suddenly let out a roar of laughter.


    Ahead, Dou Xiuyuan, who was flying steadily, suddenly trembled as he looked around.


    A demonic sound like slaughtering a pig or a dog penetrated his ears, frightening him so much that he almost died on the spot.


    What is this sound?


    Dou Xiuyuan, who was confused and uncertain, heard faintly again.


    "I found it, I found it, it''s such a big bunch."


    What a big group?


    A look of surprise flashed across Dou Xiuyuan''s face.


    Is my luck about to change?


    It has been five days since he entered the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, and he will be expelled in two days.


    In the first three days, although he searched desperately, he found a lonely place.


    It wasn''t until the fourth day that he found a small cloud of colorful clouds and mist and sealed it. And just this morning, he was lucky enough to find another cloud of colorful clouds and mist. That cloud of colorful clouds and mist is not small, and it is totally worth taking action.


    Although he had a battle with a female cultivator because of this, he was extremely happy after winning the final victory.


    Now, there is only one last shot left before he can leave.


    But at this moment, he heard... such a big group!


    This is God''s favor, and my fortune has turned around!


    Dou Xiuyuan paused, turned downwards, and flew towards the source of the sound.


    In this place where sight and consciousness are greatly restricted, sound is not restricted and can be transmitted to very far places.


    quick.


    Dou Xiuyuan''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    However, just as they were about to approach that area, they heard a roar of thunder.


    "Good boy, if you want to steal my opportunity, hit me!"


    call.


    A huge fist, as big as a sandbag, smashed over without any warning.


    Dou Xiuyuan''s eyes almost popped out of his head, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    How is this going?


    Although the rules of the secret realm restrict it, before Caixia Yanyu is collected, anyone has the right to fight for it.


    But in fact, even if two people find out at the same time, they will not fight each other as soon as they meet.


    They will evaluate the colorful clouds and clouds they discovered.


    If it''s worth a fight, both sides will have their horses and horses ready, each will take action, and the outcome will depend on their strength.


    If one party feels that this cloud of colorful clouds is too small and is not worth spending the rare three shots, it will give up on its own and continue searching elsewhere.


    This set has basically formed a default rule in the secret realm.


    That was the case with the beautiful female nun he met before. The fight between the two was within the allowable limits of the rules.


    But, who is this guy in front of me?


    How could they not even show the goods when they met and just start fighting?


    Dou Xiuyuan was not a bad person. His reaction was extremely quick. With a wave of his hand, a talisman seemed to jump out of the void and stood in front of him.


    "Snapped."


    Naturally, the talisman instantly turned into a wall of energy, standing between the two of them and separating them.


    Dou Xiuyuan was about to scold him, you kid, are you being unreasonable?


    However, before the words left his mouth, his eyes widened.


    The person in front seemed to have never seen this Talisman Qi Wall, and still punched it down.


    "boom."


    This punch seemed to hit the air, but it made a huge roar.


    And along with this roar, the air wall was directly blasted by this punch.


    ? ? ?


    What kind of fist is this?


    What Dou Xiuyuan released was a second-level peak level talisman. This suddenly formed air wall did not seem thick, but it was a second-level peak level defense.


    But even such a wall of energy was still blown away by a punch. Such power was simply unbelievable.


    Dou Xiuyuan was horrified, and alarm bells rang loudly in his mind.


    Physical cultivation, this turned out to be a powerful physical cultivation.


    That''s right, no wonder he fights as soon as they meet.


    These guys with big limbs and simple minds...


    Dou Xiuyuan flew back, using all his strength and speed to retreat. At the same time, he flapped his hands continuously, and talismans shot out from his space bag.


    However, something even more horrifying happened.


    He was chasing the terrifying physical practitioner in front of him, while constantly punching him.


    Dou Xiuyuan released a flame talisman, and the flame talisman just started to act naturally.


    "boom."


    A punch hit the talisman, the flame went out, and the talisman shattered into pieces.


    Dou Xiuyuan released a protective talisman, and the light of the talisman just lit up.


    "boom."


    A punch hit the talisman, and before the protective light had time to spread, it was forcefully scattered by the punch, and the entire talisman was shattered into pieces.


    Dou Xiuyuan released a water pattern...


    Dou Xiuyuan released a rejuvenation charm...


    Dou Xiuyuan released a...


    ��


    In just a moment, Dou Xiuyuan had already retreated hundreds of meters away, and the talismans were continuously released from the space bag.


    However, no matter what kind of talisman he released, the talisman was shattered by the opponent''s punch before it even fully unfolded.


    Dou Xiuyuan''s face turned gray, and he was shocked, angry and a little lucky in his heart.


    This kind of physical training is just a trick in the head.


    As soon as they met, they started fighting without saying anything.


    Moreover, he seemed to recognize that he was a monk specializing in talismans, so he was particularly afraid of his talismans.


    No matter what talisman he threw, he would hit it with one punch and smash the talisman directly, preventing the talisman from releasing any power.


    But precisely because of this, this practice also missed several better opportunities.


    In the process of his retreat, there were several times that if the body cultivator had not attacked the talisman but directly attacked him, he might have been injured at this moment.


    But as long as Dou Xiuyuan spreads the talisman, the first target of this physical training will always be the talisman.


    Even if he released a restorative talisman, everything would be the same as before.


    However, as more talismans were thrown out, Dou Xiuyuan became more and more impatient.


    Although he had prepared many talismans in advance, there were already thousands of them. But after more than five days, more than 200 cards were used in total.


    But now, in just a short moment, he has consumed hundreds of talismans.


    This speed made him anxious.


    "Your Excellency, please stop, there is a misunderstanding!" Dou Xiuyuan shouted sharply.


    However, the opponent still punched and punched a talisman, showing no mercy.


    "Sir, I won''t fight you. I''m leaving immediately. Please stop."


    "you''re lying."


    Am I lying?


    Dou Xiuyuan was startled, how could I lie?


    Then, just like that, he was almost hit by the opponent''s punch.


    Dou Xiuyuan backed away desperately, threw the talisman, and shouted: "Your Excellency, I admit defeat, please stop."


    "you''re lying."


    "I''m not lying, I swear."


    "Let me punch you and prove you lose."


    Dou Xiuyuan almost spit out his blood.


    Let you punch me?


    Look at his terrifying power of playing talisman like a whack-a-mole.


    Dou Xiuyuan felt that if he asked him to punch him, he would have to go directly to see his ancestor.


    At this time, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Where did this idiot come from? Why can''t it be reasonable?


    He tried his best to explain, but no matter how he screamed, his physical training turned a deaf ear. He punched him one after another, each punch coming faster than the last.


    Dou Xiuyuan''s body was dodging continuously, but no matter how he moved and turned, his body was like a tarsal maggot and he just couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing the number of talismans in the space bag decreasing at an unimaginable speed, Dou Xiuyuan finally gritted his teeth and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    A golden light suddenly rose from inside his body.


    Ordinary monks have their own magic weapon. The sword cultivator''s magic weapon is the flying sword, and the magic weapon of the talisman cultivator is naturally the talisman.


    When the Talisman Cultivation is at the second level, you can refine your own natal magic weapon.


    The natal magic weapon he chose was the Diamond Talisman.


    Once this diamond talisman is released, his body will be enveloped in a ball of golden light, and its defensive power is invincible at the same level.


    Unless other foundation-building monks use magic weapons, they cannot break through his adamantium defense.


    However, this natal talisman cannot be released easily, because once it is damaged, it will be a serious injury to the foundation and will affect the future path.


    If this physical practitioner hadn''t hit him too hard, chased him too hastily, and not listened to explanations, Dou Xiuyuan would never have released him.


    After all, he had just released his life talisman not long ago, so he really didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "boom"


    One punch!


    The body cultivator''s punch hit **** the golden surface of his stomach.


    Then, Dou Xiuyuan felt as if his body had been hit by a magic weapon.


    My stomach was churning with a bitter taste.


    Even the bile was knocked out.


    "boom"


    Before he could react, he punched his head, and his face suddenly swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Ten minutes later, Dou Xiuyuan, who was beaten and unable to fight back, finally found a loophole and escaped.


    Without looking back, he exerted all his strength and galloped away into the distance.


    Xu Jun did not chase, but yelled from behind.


    "Grandson, don''t run away if you have the guts."


    Don''t run?


    If you don''t run and stay, will you be beaten to death?


    Dou Xiuyuan ran faster and faster, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Jun stopped, there was no trace of anger on his face.


    He opened his watch with a smile, read the scene just now, and then sent it.


    Far away, Zhen Yulian looked at Dou Xiuyuan on the screen who was covered in blood and had been beaten into a pig''s head without realizing it. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she smiled, which was beautiful.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 338： this is indeed a problem

    Chapter 338 This is indeed a problem


    At what cost?


    When Xu Jun heard this sentence just now, he still didn''t react.


    A moment ago, they were having a friendly "discussion", but in the blink of an eye, they started to make gentle inquiries.


    After smacking his lips, Xu Jun felt that he had a new understanding of the shamelessness of these so-called children of aristocratic families.


    If they are getting along in a different place, if someone beats him up, then he will never be able to lose face and discuss something with the other person.


    No matter how great the benefits were, Xu Jun would not do this.


    However, when looking at Ling Yubai in front of him, Xu Jun did not see a trace of embarrassment or embarrassment on his body.


    On the contrary, Paheng''s face was rather ugly, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. But even so, he didn''t refute.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know how to read minds, he could faintly feel it under the clear light of the sword''s heart.


    Paheng''s anger was because he had taken away the hard-won third-level true fire, not because Ling Yubai''s actions made him feel embarrassed.


    It can be seen that even Pahang is not surprised by this.


    His heart moved slightly. If someone asked him like this before he entered the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, Xu Jun would definitely refuse.


    Because he had consulted the information, it was not that easy to collect more than one copy of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew. And even if Xu Jun can collect it, there is no need to think about it. This first bottle belongs to Sun Yiqiong 100%. The second bottle belongs to Zhen Yulian.


    As for Seo Jun himself...


    If he still needs to take drugs when he is condensing the golden elixir, then he will have no shame in cultivating this sect.


    However, now, Xu Jun was silently sensing the giant sword energy python that was constantly spinning in the distance and shuttled unscrupulously within the scope of the space body.


    On its body, a group of rosy clouds, mist, rain and dew have once again gathered.


    Although the number is not large, it is persistent and seems to be endless.


    Under his micro-management, even in the battle just now, the situation and location of the Sword Qi Python were never exposed. Otherwise, once the news comes out that Xu Jun can collect unlimited amounts of clouds, smoke, rain and dew, it is guaranteed that they will never have peace.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not take the initiative to expose this matter. However, according to his estimation, he should be able to fill all the jade bottles in his hand when he goes out.


    so��


    With a chuckle, Xu Jun said: "Fellow Daoist Ling, you also know that although Xiayun Yanyulu is one of the third-order treasure materials, it is not an ordinary third-order treasure material."


    Ling Yubai said without hesitation: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, since we have entered this place, how can we not know the value of the clouds, mist, rain and dew?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Okay, then I will tell the truth. This is one of the precious medicines that can be promoted to the golden elixir. Spiritual stones cannot be used during transactions."


    "But, what do you need?"


    Spirit stones are the foundation of the Immortal Alliance, but after reaching the third level of cultivation, ordinary spirit stones really don''t have much effect.


    At this time, bartering is what the golden elixir masters usually do.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Since it is a treasure material, then I also want the corresponding treasure material."


    Ling Yubai frowned slightly and said: "Few other third-level treasures can compare with Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu."


    "It doesn''t matter, you just take the quantity and pile it up." Xu Jun said with a smile: "As long as it satisfies me, I will definitely sell...three bottles."


    There are three people here. Since Xu Jun plans to sell, he will no longer be stingy.


    "Here, add your watch. We can contact you at any time after we go out."


    Ling Yubai nodded slightly, turned and left with the two of them.


    After a long time, they were already more than a hundred miles away from that place.


    "Fellow Daoist Ling, do we really have to use a large amount of third-level treasure materials to exchange for Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew?"


    The female cultivator frowned slightly and asked, "I just think it''s a bit wasteful. You have to know that all third-level treasures are rare. If you trade more for less, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people."


    Ling Yubai laughed and said, "Fellow Taoist, you''ve thought too much." He paused and said, "Fellow Taoist Xu promised us three bottles. If you don''t need it, you can transfer this share to me, and I will definitely give you full compensation. "


    However, the female cultivator immediately shook her head and said: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, I''ll exchange it myself."


    Ling Yubai and Peng Heng were both a little dissatisfied. Damn it, since you didn''t give up, why were you pretending to be a good person before?


    A small team, because of what happened today, planted the seeds of disintegration.


    Peng Heng took a deep breath and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Ling, how big is the Caixia Yanyu that Daoist Xu met? Since they are willing to sell a whole portion of the treasure, doesn''t that mean..."


    Ling Yubai glared at him and said, "Okay, let''s just pretend this has never happened before." He lowered his head and murmured, "Hopefully, the more the better."


    The female cultivator suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Peng, although the jade bottles on our bodies have been taken away, it does not mean that they can really collect so much clouds, mist, rain and dew."


    Paheng''s heart moved slightly and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Haha, if my estimate is correct, they brought so many bottles to show off and confuse the public.


    Ling Yubai and Peng Heng looked at each other, but no matter how they thought about it, they both felt it made sense.


    Perhaps, Xu Jun''s real purpose is to cover up!


    After all, the quantity of dozens of bottles is impossible no matter how you think about it.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun stood in the void, controlling the giant sword energy python to continuously move through the mist and rain.


    As more and more colorful clouds, smoke, rain and dew are born from nothingness, this giant sword energy python seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Xu Jun calmed down, and he faintly discovered that during this tempering process, his abilities in all aspects seemed to have improved slightly and slowly.


    Whether it was the realization of the true meaning of the great avenue, the understanding of the sword energy transforming into a python, or even the exchange of energy with the void, he had a new experience.


    It can be said that if there is no time limit and he is allowed to temper here for a long time, then maybe after a year and a half, he will accumulate to a point where it is possible to make a breakthrough.


    Of course, this is just a thought.


    It is absolutely impossible to stay here for a year and a half.


    At this time, Xu Jun would inevitably be envious of those disciples. If I also have an elder who is a god-forming ancestor and sees that my talent is so powerful, then when the ancestor opens his mouth, it may be possible for him to stay.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed through the space body.


    A smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face. After waiting for so long, Zhen Yulian finally rushed over.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Because he sensed that Zhen Yulian was not in very good condition at this time.


    Her breath was a little messy, and her face was a little pale. Compared with the high-spirited mood when she just entered the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain, she was completely different.


    Inexplicably, there was a trace of indescribable anger in his heart.


    Xu Jun''s body flashed and he took the initiative to greet him.


    Zhen Yulian''s speeding figure suddenly paused. She looked up, with a vigilant look in her beautiful eyes.


    However, she soon saw the person coming, and the expression in her eyes immediately relaxed.


    "Teacher Zhen, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    Now, although the strength of the two has been reversed, Xu Jun is still a student of the Tao Palace, even if he is a Taoist disciple.


    Zhen Yulian is a graduate student and lecturer, so Xu Jun''s title remains unchanged.


    Zhen Yulian shook her head slightly and said calmly: "It''s okay."


    She still looked as calm as before, as if nothing in the world had ever bothered her.


    "No, you''re injured." Xu Jun took a deep breath, took out a bottle of elixir from his body and threw it over: "This is the medicine I bought at the Dao Palace. You first..."


    "I''ve used it." Zhen Yulian flicked her finger and returned the medicine bottle the way it came.


    Xu Jun paused, and even he had a constant supply of elixirs on him. Zhen Yulian was Guan Ziqian''s favorite disciple, so she would not be unprepared.


    "Teacher Zhen, you must have encountered the battle for Caixia Yanyu." Xu Jun said as calmly as possible: "Can you tell me who you met?"


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes were still calm, and she said calmly: "Xu Jun, you should remember that we all signed a contract before entering. A battle for colorful clouds and mist takes place in the secret realm. The winner takes all, the loser stays away, and no revenge is allowed. of."


    There was a hint of chill in her voice: "You should know the consequences of revenge."


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly, of course he understood.


    This is Tianyuan Star. Not to mention the True Lord Yuanying, even the True Lord Transformation God has several people sitting here.


    In this case, if the contract is violated and a dispute arises...


    What kind of way is he? Even if you are a Nascent Soul, you won��t be able to eat and walk around.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, I promise you that I will never retaliate." He paused and said, "However, I want to know what happened, is that okay?"


    Zhen Yulian frowned slightly and said: "I found a cloud of clouds and mist, and another person also found it. We had a competition, and I lost."


    Although her tone was calm, Xu Jun could hear a trace of unwillingness and humiliation.


    In the early stages of building the foundation of Shuiyuan Star''s Three Avenues Palace, Zhen Yulian was victorious in every battle, and she also developed an aura of invincibility.


    However, after coming to this secret place, she tasted the taste of failure that she had not experienced in a long time.


    If you lose, you lose. It''s impossible to fight hard here. If you lose, you have to leave. Naturally, you won''t feel good in your heart.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, hesitated, and said, "Can I know who you lost to?"


    Zhen Yulian said somewhat warily: "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "We will stay here for several days. What if we meet again in the future? I want to see that person''s strength, as well as the skills he is good at, etc. That''s it. If you encounter it, you won''t be unprepared." Zhen Yulian''s eyes flashed and she said: "The secret realm is so big that it is basically impossible to encounter it."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "That''s not necessarily true. If you don''t fear ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Anyway, it''s good to be prepared."


    Zhen Yulian shook her head and refused. Xu Jun turned his eyes and suddenly said: "Teacher Zhen, how about I show you the real sword energy transformed into a python?"


    "What?"


    Xu Jun made a casual move, and the giant sword energy python that was coiling in the distance roared towards him.


    The next moment, a huge creature flew alive to the area above the two of them. On the body of this giant sword energy python, there are countless bright spots shining like light.


    The surging breath was rippling, and as it got closer, it seemed as if a high mountain was rolling over.


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. This was not the first time she saw Xu Jun use his sword energy to transform into a python. However, for some reason, she felt at this moment that the giant python transformed by Xu Jun''s sword energy seemed to have improved even more incredibly.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, she just felt that the power of this giant python should be three points more powerful than what she saw last time.


    Glancing at Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Perhaps, this is the real genius.


    This speed of progress is truly terrifying!


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "Teacher Zhen, please look carefully."


    Zhen Yulian was startled, then she calmed down and looked carefully. After a moment, her eyelids couldn''t help but twitch a few times: "Is this... the clouds, mist, and dew on it?"


    The sword energy transformed into a python can directly temper the colorful clouds and mist into clouds, mist, rain and dew. This is something that everyone who enters the scene knows.


    However, if it was just like this, Zhen Yulian wouldn''t be so surprised.


    At this time, every drop of dew attached to the giant sword python''s body was filled with clouds, mist, and dew.


    What frightened Zhen Yulian even more was the colorful clouds and mist surrounding the giant sword energy python.


    This giant sword energy python was wandering around with colorful clouds and mist. This kind of behavior really made Zhen Yulian puzzled.


    Because when I read the literature before, no one had ever said that their sword energy transformed into a python could seduce Caixia Yanyu away.


    Even if the sword energy turns into a python, it can only be tempered on the spot.


    But now, when looking at the colorful clouds and misty rain that are constantly surrounding the giant python as it swims, Zhen Yulian really feels like she has been around for a long time.


    She had known for a long time that Xu Jun''s sword energy transformed into a python was different from the ordinary swordsman who practiced the magic sword.


    Because Xu Jun is a fellow practitioner of both kendo disciplines, there are many different aspects when he uses his sword energy to transform into a python. However, to be unique to this extent is unprecedented.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, flipped his wrist, took out a jade bottle, and said: "Here, this is the first sufficient amount of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew. I have already collected it. You can keep it. After you go out, give it to Teacher Sun first. Otherwise, she might have to wait."


    Speaking of this, a smile flashed across Xu Jun''s face.


    Thinking of Sun Yiqiong''s eagerness for Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu, he smiled a little.


    However, Xu Jun immediately put away this idea.


    Yes, this thing seems to be within easy reach, but in the eyes of Teacher Sun and more Ji Zhu, it is beyond the sky.


    Therefore, I shouldn''t have such thoughts.


    After a moment of reflection, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Zhen, do you know why I sent a message asking you to come over?"


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes have been fixed on the giant sword python. She is also a swordsman genius who practices the way of strange swords. After seeing such a giant python, she can''t care about anything else. Naturally, she has to watch carefully.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to slightly increase his voice and said: "Teacher Zhen, I invite you here because I want to tell you that we don''t have to look for Caixia Yanyu everywhere."


    "Ah, why?" Zhen Yulian finally came over and said, "No, after you finish collecting this time, we should search separately. This kind of opportunity is rare. If you can find one, find one."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Teacher Zhen, what if I told you that we can already get an endless supply of clouds, mist, rain and dew?"


    Zhen Yulian finally turned her head, with a hint of doubt in her big eyes.


    Isn''t this kid crazy?


    No, if it was this kid, he might actually have something to say.


    During this period, Xu Jun''s impact on her was too great. Therefore, even if Xu Jun said something impossible at this moment, she still half believed it.


    Xu Jun put away his smile and said, "Teacher Zhen, let''s make a deal."


    "What?"


    "I know that after you enter the secret realm, the video must be turned on on your body. Just show me the video once, and I will tell you a secret that can unlimitedly refine Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew."


    Unlimited?


    Even Zhen Yulian was moved by it at this moment.


    Everyone knows that the qualification to enter the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm is extremely rare, and it can be said that the supply exceeds the demand.


    After entering, not to mention tempering the clouds, mist, and rain, just looking for the clouds and mist is extremely difficult.


    Generally speaking, even if it is a team search, it will take two or three times to collect a portion of Xiayunyanyulu for alchemy.


    This efficiency is really shockingly low.


    Unless you are extremely lucky and encounter a super-large cloud of clouds and misty rain, this has always been the case over the years.


    So, what if there is really a way to obtain unlimited amounts of clouds, mist, rain and dew?


    Zhen Yulian''s face gradually became serious and she said: "Xu Jun, this matter should not be discussed lightly."


    "Haha, I know." Xu Jun said with some pride.


    Zhen Yulian said angrily: "What I said is that this matter should not be spoken to others easily."


    The meanings of these two sentences are completely different. The former means I don��t believe it, and the latter means I believe it, but don��t tell others.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, feeling warm in his heart.


    Then, with a shy face, he said, "How about it? Can you tell me now?"


    Zhen Yulian pondered for a moment and said: "You promise me first not to do anything that violates the contract."


    Xu Jun immediately put away his smile and said: "I promise you that I will never do anything that violates the contract, and I will never deliberately retaliate."


    Zhen Yulian sighed softly and sent a video.


    This is not because she is petty, but because of Zhen Yulian''s previous habit of fighting with others. She is used to reviewing the video after a match and asking her teacher to find out her shortcomings.


    Therefore, after encountering a strong enemy this time, the video was automatically turned on and recorded.


    Xu Jun watched silently, Zhen Yulian met a late-stage foundation-building monk.


    Although Zhen Yulian is indeed a swordsman genius, he is also a powerful talisman genius. He has even refined a powerful talisman and can control 108 different talismans at the same time to form a A large array of talismans.


    The two sides fought for a long time before Zhen Yulian lost with one move.


    With his cultivation level just in the middle stage of foundation building, he had been in a stalemate with a veteran in the late stage of foundation building for so long, and finally lost one move.


    It has to be said that Zhen Yulian is Zhen Yulian, as long as she is given a certain amount of time to consolidate her cultivation.


    Perhaps in the middle of the foundation building of the Shuiyuanxing Three Avenue Palace, there will be days when she will kill him over and over again.


    With his spiritual consciousness sweeping over, Xu Jun raised his head and said, "Teacher Zhen, let me tell you how to temper the clouds, mist, rain and dew without any limit."


    Xu Jun told it in detail, and as he narrated, Zhen Yulian''s expression gradually became wonderful.


    Finally, Xu Jun finished his explanation and said: "This is actually not a secret. Just do it step by step once. Haha, I didn''t know it at first. I only found out after doing it."


    Looking at the arrogant Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian was silent for a moment and said slowly: "You mean, as long as you first understand the true meaning of the avenue of wind, the true meaning of the avenue of water, and then understand the true meaning of the avenue of life, then you can combine these three." The true meaning of the Great Dao is integrated into the sword energy transformed into a python, and with a little bit of colorful clouds and mist as a guide, it can form a cycle of its own, transforming more ordinary smoke and rain into colorful clouds and mist, and finally tempering the clouds of mist and rain without any limit. "


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and praised: "As expected of Teacher Zhen, I understood it in one go."


    Zhen Yulian looked at him deeply, remained silent for a long time, and said: "Okay, then I would like to ask, besides you, who else can do this?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, thought about it seriously, and his expression became a little embarrassed.


    He looked at Zhen Yulian with questioning eyes, then immediately changed his gaze and said, "Director?"


    "Master''s sword energy transformed into a python is not inferior to yours, but where do you want her to understand the true meaning of Feng Shui and the Great Way of Life?"


    Xu Jun crossed his arms and said, "This is indeed a problem!"


    Zhen Yulian:��


    After a while, Xu Yi shook his head and said: "Teacher Zhen, let''s not talk about this anymore. By the way, you take care of this sword python. I have to leave for a while."


    Zhen Yulian was startled, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Let me take care of the sword python? You''re not crazy, are you?


    Then, she saw Xu Jun reach out a little.


    A white light flashed out, it was a long sword.


    Silver Moon Cold Light Sword!


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes brightened slightly, and she immediately saw that this was the flying sword that had accompanied Xu Jun through the thunder disaster.


    However, the initial insignificant first-level flying sword is now a third-level flying sword.


    After the flying sword flashed out, it moved a few times towards Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian, then suddenly flew into the air, and instantly flew into the giant sword python in the sky.


    As a result, the giant python''s movement suddenly became more dexterous. Especially when the giant python lowered its head and looked down at the two of them, Zhen Yulian could see a little liveliness in the giant python''s huge eyes.


    This is...Sword Spirit?


    At the third level, have you already begun to embark on the path of spiritualism?


    Xu Jun laughed loudly, handed over all the jade bottles on his body, and said, "Teacher Zhen, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Before he finished speaking, he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared instantly.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 337： Level 3 True Fire

    Chapter 337 Level 3 True Fire


    Xu Jun''s mind changed slightly, and the giant sword energy python that was swimming in the mist and rain suddenly turned around and flew far away in another direction.


    If it were in the outside world, no matter how Xu Jun tried to cover it up, he would never be able to hide it from this big guy.


    It is unknown what the consequences will be if the process of transforming into Xia Yun Yan Yu De is interrupted.


    Therefore, since there were three foundation builders groping their way over, Xu Jun asked the giant sword energy python to stay away from them. In this place where the consciousness is only thirty meters away, as long as the giant sword energy python is far enough away, the three of them will never be able to detect it.


    The space body is always open, which can ensure that Xu Jun can micro-manage the sword energy python within a range of more than 200 meters. Therefore, he is not afraid of losing control at all.


    Then, Xu Jun''s figure flashed slightly and turned into an ethereal wind, drifting towards the three people.


    At this time, the three late-stage foundation builders headed by Pahang were searching hard.


    The eyes of all three of them flashed with excitement and fierceness.


    After this meeting, Paheng said that he had found a sufficient amount of Caixia Yanyu here to collect Xia Yun Yanyu dew. The other two were overjoyed and followed without hesitation.


    For a small cloud of colorful clouds and mist, fierce fighting will take place in the secret realm.


    Not to mention, a sufficient portion of Caixia Yanyu.


    However, after searching all the way, they still found nothing.


    "Fellow Daoist Peng, are you sure this is around here?" a long-haired man asked with a slight frown.


    Paheng nodded slightly and said, "This is the area. If we search carefully, we will definitely be able to find it."


    Another female cultivator said with some suspicion: "Fellow Daoist Peng, is that kid lying to you? This is the third time we have entered this secret realm, and we have never seen such a huge colorful clouds and mist."


    Paheng said solemnly: "It''s hard to say whether you lied to me or not, but since we are all looking for nothing, what if we stay here for a while?"


    The other two nodded slightly and no longer objected.


    Yes, in this misty and rainy environment, it is definitely not easy to find a touch of colorful clouds and misty rain.


    Since it would be blind to look elsewhere, why can''t we look for a little longer when we come here?


    Seeing that the direction of the three people''s progress was a little skewed, Xu Jun cursed in his heart, "You can''t find a place to make room for you."


    However, considering that they don��t have a space body that can peer into further places, it��s reasonable that they can��t find it.


    Xu Jun''s figure condensed and he was already standing in the air.


    The three late-stage foundation-building monks watched intently at the same time, but no one paid their full attention to Xu Jun.


    Paheng scared himself and was scared away by himself.


    But after meeting his two teammates, he completely sold Xu Jun and gave his own speculation.


    Therefore, the other two people also determined that there must be some ambush here. At this moment, they suddenly saw Xu Jun jumping out alone, and they suddenly became suspicious.


    Paheng scolded angrily: "Fellow Daoist Xu, what are you doing? Call all your companions out."


    companion?


    Xu Jun asked in surprise: "Where did I get my companions from?"


    The three Ji Zhuji sneered, and Peng Heng said: "It doesn''t matter how many companions you have, you will meet and share half of them today."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Peng Daoyou has a great tone."


    The three people in Pahang exchanged a look, and even Xu Jun could clearly see the meaning in their eyes.


    But without the help of the space body and the clear sword heart, Xu Jun might not be able to see the flaws.


    What the three of them meant was that to capture the thief first, capture the king. As long as they caught Xu Jun, the person in charge, they would be more proactive.


    Suddenly, three figures moved, and they actually moved at the same time.


    You must know that this is a joint attack by three people in the late stage of foundation building. In addition, they were caught by surprise. They did not think that they could escape with just a small early stage of foundation building.


    "Snapped��"


    The long-haired Zhuji reached out and grabbed Xu Jun''s arm.


    He was surprised and happy in his heart. This long-haired late-stage foundation-builder actually also practiced body-building techniques. His physical strength was definitely second to none among the three.


    Therefore, he rushed faster than anyone else.


    However, when he captured Xu Jun, a big question mark emerged in his heart.


    Didn''t Pahang say that this person is in the early stage of foundation building? Why is his combat effectiveness so poor?


    Still, it''s better to be close. He pressed hard with his palms.


    Huh?


    The long-haired Zhuji looked puzzled, what''s going on? He actually... couldn''t press it!


    No matter how hard he used his hands, the feedback from his palms made his heart skip a beat. It was as if what he was pinching was not a person''s shoulder, but something like steel and iron.


    After the activation of the 360-degree Great Zhoutian Aperture of Physical Cultivation, Xu Jun''s body was so powerful that even the top monsters of the same level were inferior to him.


    He just suddenly thought of an idea, no matter how hard the other party took action, whether he could hurt his body.


    The result was obvious. The long-haired foundation builder''s hands were not strong enough, and his body was unscathed.


    Xu Jun turned his head and met the eyes of this late-stage foundation-building monk.


    The long-haired Zhuji''s expression changed, and he suddenly roared, and the hand he was holding Xu Jun suddenly swelled.


    The secret method of body cultivation stimulates certain body apertures on the hands, and then the strength is greatly improved.


    Although this secret method is relatively common in physical training, because it is quite practical, most foundation-building physical training practitioners have practiced similar physical skills.


    "ah��"


    The long-haired Zhuji exhaled loudly and let out a loud roar, using up all the strength on his hands to even feed himself.


    Then.


    "Snapped."


    There was a crisp sound, and a burst of scarlet blood filled the man''s face. He suddenly let go and retreated, staring at Xu Jun with a pair of horrified eyes.


    The eyes of Xu Jun, Peng Heng and others all fell on his hand.


    Everyone could clearly see that the three fingers of this hand had been twisted backwards. It was obvious that excessive force had caused fractures.


    "Physical cultivator, he is a top physique cultivator, be careful." Long-haired Zhuji shouted sharply.


    Peng Heng and another monk looked solemn. With a flick of their wrists, they had already taken out their personal magic weapons.


    After learning the lesson of long-haired foundation building, no one dared to fight Xu Jun at close range with bare hands.


    Xu Jun glanced at the injury on the man''s hand coldly and nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, the effects of forces are reciprocal!


    The long-haired man used so much strength to build the foundation at that moment, and his fingers also suffered from the impact of the force. As a result, Xu Jun''s body was safe and sound, but his fingers couldn''t hold it anymore.


    At this time, the three people in Pahang were beating the drum in their hearts, knowing that they had hit the iron plate.


    They all felt deeply puzzled.


    Xu Jun?


    Why had this name never been heard before? A foundation-building monk with such a powerful body should not be so unknown.


    If you were on Shuiyuan Star, even senior Dao Palace students or graduate students and lecturers would have heard of Xu Jun''s name.


    However, on Tianyuan Star, the most powerful main star.


    Xu Jun''s name will only be heard by some top tutors. As for students and graduate lecturers...


    Maybe those in the same class as Xu Jun will still have some impressions, but others will definitely not remember it.


    After all, a top scorer in the college entrance examination in martial arts is born every year.


    Before Xu Jun became famous in Tianyuan Star, not many people would pay special attention to him.


    Xu Jun chuckled, raised his hand, and said: "Since the three of you are so interested, let''s discuss it."


    He lowered his head slightly and stamped his foot down.


    "boom."


    Although he stomped into the void, he made a huge sound that broke through the sky.


    Then, Xu Jun''s body slammed into Peng Heng like a cannonball.


    The magical weapon in Pahang''s hand turned out to be a lantern.


    Any such strange magic weapon must have a special and mysterious effect. Of course, some magic weapons are extremely powerful and far more powerful than ordinary swords, but some magic weapons are just useless.


    Paheng snorted coldly, and the lantern suddenly lit up. A translucent light shield shone out and ignited three meters in front of Paheng.


    Raging fire!


    It was simply a huge wall of fire, blocking the entire area.


    Although the physical body of the body cultivator is very strong, it can be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. However, this also depends on the level of swords, guns and water and fire.


    If it were a god-level sword and gun, or a Nascent Soul-level water and fire, Xu Jun would definitely be able to escape as far as he could.


    But what about this wall of fire in front of me?


    Third level magic weapon level?


    Xu Jun had already sensed it before he got close. This was definitely a third-level fire wall.


    Sure enough, the more bizarre the magic weapon, the more powerful it can be.


    The lantern is clearly a second-level magic weapon, but it can release a third-level fire wall. Although this wall of fire feels a bit lacking in stamina, such a magic weapon is definitely the best among the best.


    Xu Jun''s figure suddenly stopped, but he did not rush forward recklessly.


    Because at this moment, Xu Jun felt it, and his spatial body began to tremble slightly.


    It was a kind of longing, a feeling of longing that was so intense that it reached the extreme.


    I want this wall of fire!


    The space body conveyed its thoughts to him in this way.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Since building the space body, Xu Jun had devoured a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. However, space law bodies are generally passively accepted and never forced.


    But now, this is the first time that a request has been made in such a strong manner.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not treat his space body poorly. He just hesitated for a moment, then stepped out and entered the wall of fire.


    The avenue...the true meaning of fire!


    The body cultivates the third system of the three major exercises. It is great to be able to accept all kinds of rivers.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s body was surrounded by two kinds of power.


    With the blessing of the true meaning of fire, although the power of the fire wall was very strong, it could no longer cause any great harm to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun secretly sighed that his understanding of the true meaning of fire was still not deep enough. If he could fully understand it, then such flames would no longer threaten him. However, under the true meaning of fire, the threat of this wall of fire to Xu Jun has been reduced to the lowest level.


    Then, the third system of physical training was fully activated.


    Within the space body, a certain area suddenly began to stir.


    This area corresponds to a certain body orifice in Xu Jun''s body. At this time, this body orifice is brewing with a surging power.


    suck!


    The huge wall of fire began to disappear quickly. In just a moment, all the flames were gone.


    At the same time, in the area within the space body, the land suddenly rose upward.


    "boom."


    After a loud noise, a volcanic terrain appeared, the crater exploded, and countless magma sprayed out.


    The size of the five-planet light shuttle rapidly shrank and moved away from this area. It seemed that even it felt that this sub-flame was not easy to mess with.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart. This is a third-level magic weapon, and it is also the most powerful magic weapon, a spaceship-type magic weapon that can travel through the universe.


    Its shell can withstand powerful cosmic rays and withstand damage from various extreme environments.


    But even so, it was unwilling to touch these flames.


    Peng Heng and the other three were stunned, looking at Xu Jun as if they were looking at a terrifying demon.


    If they saw it correctly, those fierce flames were actually sucked away by Xu Jun. Xu Jun''s body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the burning flames.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Peng Heng roared loudly, and the hand holding the lantern trembled a little.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and encouraged: "Is there anything more? Have some more."


    Although this lantern is precious, the flame in the lantern is even more rare. It is a third-level real fire. When Pahang first entered the foundation building, he obtained the flame seeds and spent decades of hard work. The talent has been cultivated to this point today.


    It can be said that the reason why this lantern magic weapon can release the power of third-level flames relies on the power of this third-level true fire.


    But now, this third level true fire has been sucked away by Xu Jun using this incredible method.


    Paheng''s face turned ferocious at the thought of decades of hard work being wasted.


    "Ah." He roared, flipped his wrist, pulled out a long whip, and whipped it towards Xu Jun.


    The long whip transformed into a huge black dragon, roaring and rushing over. Its power is so powerful that it can be said to be overwhelming.


    However, Xu Jun couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment after meeting him.


    Although the black dragon''s momentum was fierce, it was far inferior to the wall of fire just now. At the very least, facing this black dragon, the space body didn''t even have the slightest desire to devour it.


    He vaguely understood in his heart that it seemed like there was nothing more that could be squeezed out of this guy.


    He clenched his fist and punched the sky.


    The moment Xu Jun clenched his fist, all 360 orifices in his body began to operate, and even the entire spatial body seemed to be twitching and squirming.


    And when he punched this punch, what he punched not only included the power of the 360 ??Great Circular Celestial Body Apertures, but even part of the power of the Space Body was also released.


    "boom��"


    After a loud noise, the black dragon transformed into a long whip was hit by the punch, and then shattered into pieces under the horrified eyes of everyone.


    A strange breaking sound sounded from the long whip of the magic weapon in Paheng''s hand.


    Xu Jun''s punch was still powerful. After shattering the entire black dragon, the aftermath spread and immediately destroyed the magic weapon itself.


    Peng Heng groaned and flew back, with a faint trace of blood even spilling from his mouth.


    The remaining force of this punch actually caused him some minor injuries.


    One punch.


    This is where physical training is most powerful.


    No matter what kind of enemy you encounter, you can be invincible with just one punch of Superman.


    The last one in the late stage of foundation building was a female cultivator with a slender figure and a beautiful face, but at this moment her face no longer had the calmness it had at the beginning.


    I thought that this early-stage foundation-building monk could be easily defeated in a three-on-one situation, but he actually showed a strength far beyond imagination.


    Such a terrifying body cultivator, she even suspected that what she encountered was no longer a foundation-building body cultivator, but a third-order golden elixir level body cultivator.


    However, at this moment, she had no choice but to take action.


    With a wave of her slender hand, a colorful ribbon was entangled like a spiritual snake. The ribbon fluttered and danced with the wind, full of a different kind of charm.


    Xu Jun''s eyes slightly raised, ribbon?


    Why do female cultivators have a special liking for this kind of magical weapon?


    Xu Jun remained motionless, letting the ribbon wrap around his body.


    The female cultivator had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the long-haired Zhuji roar: "No, retreat quickly."


    The sound was deafening, with a hint of panic.


    The female cultivator suddenly remembered something, her face changed slightly, and she tried to make the ribbon leave by pulling the magic formula in her hand.


    Although this ribbon has the function of binding and wrapping, it depends on the person it is dealing with.


    Before Xu Jun made a move, he injured a companion. After he made a move, he even wounded Pahang with one punch.


    Where do I get the confidence to bind such a person with just a ribbon?


    However, as soon as this thought crossed her mind, she saw that Xu Jun''s hands had already stretched out and pulled on the center of the ribbon.


    This ribbon is fluttering, extremely fast, and extremely flexible.


    If you want to catch the colorful ribbons flying everywhere, even Xu Jun will have to spend some effort.


    In this case, it is better to stand there and wait for it to come to the door automatically.


    Sure enough, after the ribbon is on the body, if you want to capture it, it will be a matter of course.


    Seizing the center of the ribbon, Xu Jun exerted a little force.


    "Poof" a tearing sound sounded, and the magic weapon was torn into two halves by his strange power.


    Xu Jun threw away the ribbon with both hands. This thing can definitely be repaired, and if it is done with ingenuity, its power should not be reduced.


    If it was a life and death battle, Xu Jun would naturally not let it go. But if you encounter a secret realm and seize the opportunity, then reaching this point is enough.


    Sure enough, when Xu Jun threw away the ribbon, the female cultivator squeezed the magic formula and immediately took the ribbon back.


    Xu Jun chuckled, clenched his fists, and just as he was about to take action, he heard the long-haired Zhuji sternly say: "Don''t fight, we admit defeat."


    Xu Jun secretly cried out that it was a pity, but before entering the secret realm, they all signed the contract.


    If the action is due to the fight for Caixia Yanyu, when one party admits defeat, the other party is not allowed to take action again.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are countless ways to trace things back. Xu Jun didn''t want to get into more trouble just because he was quick.


    Putting down his fist, Xu Jun said: "You have delayed my time by attacking the small with more, and I demand compensation."


    Paheng''s eyes were red and he wanted to swallow Xu Jun in one gulp.


    However, when he thought of the scene of the fight just now, he gritted his teeth and did not dare to speak again.


    Long-haired Zhuji said solemnly: "What compensation do you want?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "When you came in, you should have brought a jade bottle specially designed to hold clouds, mist, rain and dew."


    The long-haired Zhuji''s face changed slightly, and he said: "Fellow Taoist, please be merciful. The clouds, mist, rain and dew we have collected are our private property here. According to the regulations, you cannot get involved."


    There is indeed such a rule.


    If the latecomers want to **** Caixia Yanyu, they will be the first to challenge and attack the former.


    If you win, everything is easy to say, but if you lose, you must pay a certain amount of compensation. This is also Xu Jun''s request.


    However, the value of the compensation cannot be too high, and the Xia Yun Yan Yu De that has been obtained is not within the scope of compensation.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "I only want the bottle, not your clouds, smoke, rain and dew."


    The long-haired Zhuji was startled and said in surprise: "Just a bottle?"


    "That''s right, leave one of you to bloom with the clouds and rain, and give the rest to me." Xu Jun said proudly: "If you don''t agree to this condition, then I will follow you. When you find the clouds and rain, I will take the initiative Challenge you."


    The faces of the three late-stage foundation builders all turned a little dark.


    What is the origin of this guy? Why is my heart so dark?


    After pondering for a moment, Changfa Zhuji said: "Okay, here you go."


    He made a gesture and took out nine special jade bottles. The other two also followed suit, and soon, twenty-seven special jade bottles were in their hands.


    A smile flashed across Xu Jun''s face, and he was a little fanciful.


    It would be great if there was another team that also delivered goods to your door.


    The long-haired Ji Ji suddenly bowed deeply and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I am Ling Yubai, a descendant of the Ling family of Diyuanxing. I serve as a lecturer in the Natural Dao Palace of Diyuanxing."


    Xu Jun curled his lips, lecturer?


    Haha, he should be a graduate student and lecturer.


    Ling Yubai added: "This encounter was a misunderstanding. Please forgive me, Fellow Daoist Xu."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, you have paid the price and you can leave now."


    He expelled them unceremoniously, with the winner taking all and the loser leaving.


    However, Ling Yubai said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, if you want so many jade bottles, can you collect a large amount of clouds, mist, rain and dew?"


    Xu Jun said coldly: "It''s none of your business."


    Although Ling Yubai was scolded, his expression remained unchanged and he said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, we want to purchase three copies, but we don''t know what price we should pay."


    Pa Heng and the female cultivator looked at Ling Yubai at the same time, especially Pa Heng, whose eyes were a little red.


    However, they then remembered the preciousness of clouds, mist, rain and dew, so even Paheng''s eyes slowly began to calm down.


    Although the third-level true fire is precious, it is gone if it is gone.


    Being snatched away in such a fight, Pahang had no way to turn.


    Therefore, he hated Seo Jun deeply.


    As for him snatching it first, he had subconsciously ignored it.


    However, compared to Xiayunyanyulu...


    Paheng lowered his head, not daring to think any more.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 336： Delivery

    Chapter 336 Door-to-door delivery


    ?This time, Xu Jun did not stay, but left directly.


    The Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm is extremely large, and it is absolutely impossible to complete it in seven days.


    However, relying on the extremely powerful search ability of the space body, Xu Jun was somewhat surprised to find that he could always find a cloud of colorful clouds and mist every half an hour to two hours.


    However, so far, he has seen more than ten large and small Caixia Yanyu, but he has not found any one worth taking action.


    If other monks who entered the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm knew what he was thinking, they might not be able to help but curse.


    On the second day, Xu Jun''s sword heart became clear and he discovered that an inexplicable force seemed to be surrounding him.


    This is a wonderful and irresistible force.


    Ordinary foundation-building monks can''t detect it at all, but maybe Xu Jun has gone to the projection world too many times, and he also had an unpleasant experience of being expelled by the power of the world.


    So he could vaguely feel that this was the power of this secret realm.


    This power wraps around his body and will slowly increase over time.


    Sure enough, the seven-day appointment and three attacks were the ultimate that this secret realm could accommodate.


    In this secret realm, there must be a world spirit similar to a weapon spirit, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such precise control.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun, who had just released his spatial body, was slightly startled, and his head couldn''t help but turn sharply in a certain direction.


    For more than a day, he didn''t know how many times he had released the space magic body and how many times he had sensed the range.


    However, there had never been a moment when his heart beat so violently.


    This time, when he was close to the limit of the space body, Xu Jun clearly sensed the existence of a cloud of colorful clouds and mist.


    Moreover, the range of sensing this time is unprecedented.


    Huh?


    wrong!


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly. He discovered that there was a figure moving quickly within the scope of the space body.


    That was a monk, and the direction he moved was not facing the colorful clouds and mist.


    But the problem is that in this secret realm, the distance of spiritual consciousness is about thirty meters. And with the speed and direction he was going in, he would definitely pass through the periphery of this colorful clouds and mist.


    Whether it can be detected or not is hard to say.


    If it were an ordinary-sized Caixia Yanyu, Xu Jun wouldn''t bother to care about it.


    However, with such a huge colorful clouds and mist, how could he give up this opportunity?


    With a flash of figure, Xu Jun''s body surface even showed a hint of thunder power.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape!


    call out.


    In an instant, Xu Jun''s figure had already crossed that distance and arrived at this land of colorful clouds and mist from another direction at an unparalleled speed.


    The distance of several hundred meters is really within easy reach for a foundation-building monk like him who is proficient in lightning techniques.


    Before coming to this colorful clouds and mist, Xu Jun realized how huge the area he sensed was.


    Hundreds of cubic meters.


    Just based on visual inspection, Xu Jun can be sure that the area covered by colorful clouds and mist is at least hundreds of cubic meters.


    The most colorful clouds and mist Xu Jun had seen before was only about ten cubic meters.


    But now, a cloud of colorful clouds and mist that was ten times larger was placed in front of him.


    Although Xu Jun''s expectation for the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is not strong, because he believes that with his own background, the Golden Pill will never be a stumbling block on his way forward.


    However, if there are top-level resources that he can master, Xu Jun will definitely not waste them.


    The space body continued to release, and Xu Jun clearly sensed that the immortal cultivator was about to pass by twenty meters away.


    As long as that person was not in a hurry and just looking around, he would definitely have discovered this cloud of colorful clouds.


    With a thought in his mind, Xu Jun flashed and rushed out like a shooting star.


    This time he went out with no intention of hiding his figure. Instead, he carried a powerful aura that made the surrounding air roar.


    The furious figure suddenly stopped. It was a monk who didn''t look young and was looking at Xu Jun with suspicious eyes.


    Xu Jun knew full well that this was the result of blocking the road.


    If you are running and someone suddenly passes by fiercely, you probably won''t look good to others.


    "Your Excellency..." The man apologized and saluted, but his attitude was kind.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun, I was just thinking about something and was on my way. I didn''t want to disturb my fellow Taoist. I apologize."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You''re welcome, Fellow Daoist Xu. I''m in Pahang and I''m on my way. I almost collided with him."


    Xu Jun nodded towards him and said, "In that case, Fellow Daoist Peng will say goodbye."


    Peng Heng smiled and nodded, cupped his hands towards Xu Jun, and then flew away sideways. But this time, he changed his direction.


    Xu Jun nodded secretly. If it were from this direction, he should not be able to see the colorful clouds and mist.


    With a flash of figure, Xu Jun returned to the colorful clouds and mist. Looking at the huge clouds, he felt quite happy in his heart.


    He took out a jade bottle and checked it briefly. Xu Jun was sure it was correct.


    Once enough Xia Yunyan, rain and dew are collected, they must be put into this special jade bottle. Otherwise, the dew will disperse and will no longer be effective.


    Xu Jun looked at the vast expanse of colorful clouds and mist, feeling quite excited.


    Hundreds of cubic meters, so much colorful clouds and mist, is enough to collect the main ingredient of the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill.


    Xu Jun concentrated his energy, the magic power in his body was flowing, and a powerful sword energy was about to rise into the sky.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun''s movements were abrupt and his expression became quite ugly.


    Because, in his radiating space body, a figure that had disappeared suddenly appeared again within the monitoring range of the space body.


    Pahang?


    This kid suddenly made a comeback, which surprised Xu Jun.


    A flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and he realized that he had done nothing unusual just now.


    It was like two people were on their way, and they just met on the way. There was no way they could arouse others'' suspicion.


    However, since the other party is here now, that''s it, it depends on personal means.


    Xu Jun stood proudly in the air with his hands behind his back.


    This time he did not stop him because he knew that since the other party had doubts, it would no longer be a matter of talking.


    Pahang''s figure was wandering nearby, not coming straight forward.


    Obviously, he didn''t really discover this piece of colorful clouds, but he just had suspicions, so he searched here.


    Xu Jun sighed secretly, and his body moved, blocking the path that this person must pass.


    A few minutes later, Paheng''s figure suddenly froze.


    Because he saw Xu Jun standing directly in front of him with his hands behind his back, looking at him with a smile.


    Peng Heng felt a chill in his heart, then raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Xu, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Xu Jun sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist Peng, you returned suddenly. Did I do something wrong?"


    Peng Heng was startled, and a hint of joy flashed on his face, and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, if you say so, there are indeed clouds of clouds and mist nearby, right?" He paused, and then said: "The range should not be small, otherwise it is not worth talking about. Friend is so attentive.��


    Xu Jun no longer denied, but nodded and said: "Yes, there is indeed a cloud of clouds and mist here. I was about to collect it, but I found the whereabouts of fellow Taoist, so I blocked it. Hey, I am very curious, can you please invite fellow Taoist Tell me, how did you spot the flaw?"


    Peng Heng glanced at Xu Jun and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I actually didn''t see any flaws."


    "Oh?" Xu Jun''s face was full of disbelief.


    Paheng said with a smile: "I just suddenly thought that my fellow Taoist''s cultivation was only in the early stage of foundation building, but he was able to discover my whereabouts first. It can be seen that my fellow Taoist must have the secret method of the divine eye in his body, and he can spy on more things. Far away. But it was a little obvious that fellow Taoist was blocking the way, so I just had my doubts and came over to investigate."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and finally understood.


    There was nothing wrong with his expression, it was just that the other party was too suspicious.


    Oh, no, he actually knew that he had discovered him first... Maybe his performance was not good enough.


    However, the other party said this, which at least cleared Xu Jun''s doubts.


    "Fellow Daoist Peng, the Caixia Mist and Rain in the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm are all ownerless things. According to the rules, since we discovered it at the same time, let''s do a game and the winner takes all, how about it?" Xu Jun said lightly.


    Paheng''s eyes flickered, a little suspicious.


    His eyes flashed and he stared at Xu Jun, confirming for the second time that the person in front of him was a genuine early-stage foundation-builder.


    However, I am in the late stage of foundation building. Couldn''t the other party not sense it?


    Although it is indeed a bit surprising that the other party discovered his whereabouts in advance. However, there are countless secret techniques of the Immortal Family, and there are not many similar mysterious techniques. But this kind of technique is not very helpful to combat effectiveness.


    However, why does the other party seem to be determined to defeat him?


    He was cautious. Although he didn''t think he would lose, he still said with a smile on his face: "Fellow Daoist Xu, why don''t you show me this cloud of colorful clouds? If it''s not big enough, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "It''s big enough to collect a portion of the clouds, mist, rain and dew."


    "What?" Paheng''s face changed slightly and said, "Is it really that big?"


    Xu Jun said impatiently: "Fellow Daoist Peng, if you want to do something, please do it." After a pause, he added: "Maybe I can do it first."


    After all, this is the secret realm of the Natural Dao Palace. If it were on the outer battlefield, Xu Jun would be so nagging, and he would have punched him down.


    But since they are all under the Taoist Palace of the Immortal Alliance, no matter what they do, they have to keep a straight line.


    Peng Heng looked at him deeply, suddenly held up his fists, and then flew back...


    Xu Jun was startled and had a big question mark in his heart.


    What tactic is this?


    Then, he watched Pahang retreat, retreat, retreat... His speed was getting faster and faster, and in an instant he had left the limit of the space body.


    Xu Jun was stunned, feeling like his head was full of mush.


    This late stage of foundation building is too stretchy!


    However, since the other party chose to retreat, Xu Jun naturally would not catch up and continue to pester.


    He turned around and came to the colorful clouds and misty rain. Looking at this colorful land, Xu Jun''s heart surged with great pride.


    The treasure of golden elixir, Changsheng Chaoyuan elixir, here I come!


    Xu Jun slowly stretched out a hand, and in his body, surging spiritual power continued to surge. A terrifying aura boiled from his body.


    Then, a sword energy slowly appeared, and on top of this sword energy, countless spiritual powers gathered on top of it.


    This is the sword energy of the main sword mark in Xu Jun''s space method. Although he has not been possessed by the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, the power contained in this sword mark is far beyond the comparison of ordinary sword energy.


    As if it were the superposition of countless sword energies, this sword energy had undergone strange and huge changes.


    A giant python slowly appeared in front of him.


    The sword energy turns into a python!


    And at the moment when this giant sword energy python appeared, Xu Jun clearly sensed that the colorful clouds and mist thirty meters behind him suddenly began to boil.


    Although this piece of colorful clouds and mist is beautiful, it is as calm as water, with almost no fluctuations.


    Xu Jun had seen Ji Hanri''s process of collecting clouds, mist, and dew. The third-order pinnacle talisman didn''t start to struggle until it covered the clouds, mist, and rain.


    But before, whether it was Xu Jun''s aura or the energy fluctuations of the third-level talisman, this cloud of colorful clouds and mist seemed to be a dead air, without any movement.


    But now it''s completely different. The sword energy turned into a python is just condensed and formed. Before it can fly, this cloud of colorful clouds and mist starts to change automatically.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly as he recalled various records about the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain in his mind.


    Although many such videos have been leaked, for some reason, there is no video of a strong man turning his sword energy into a python collecting clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    There are only some specious descriptions in written records.


    It is said that as long as the sword energy giant python appears, it will attract Yun Yu and return to it on its own.


    Xu Jun looked at the violently changing clouds of clouds and mist, and had some faint guesses in his heart.


    As his thoughts turned, the giant sword energy python was already swaying its body and rushing towards the colorful clouds and mist. At the same time, this piece of colorful clouds and mist also took the initiative to greet the giant sword energy python.


    In an instant, the two sides had collided.


    Then��


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win over countless others in the world.


    Xu Jun had never been able to understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now after seeing the Sword Qi Giant Python and Caixia Yanyu together, this sentence suddenly emerged in his heart.


    After the two met, Caixia Yanyu didn''t struggle at all. They actively walked around the giant sword energy python, as if they turned into a huge colorful cloud belt, coiling around the giant python.


    The giant sword energy python was flying happily in the air, and the colorful cloud belt was lingering and swirling, splashing a huge and beautiful light.


    At this time, Xu Jun only had one word in his heart.


    beautiful!


    It seems that all the good things in the world are before your eyes.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Xu Jun suddenly shuddered and woke up from this wonderful whirlpool.


    He finally understood that no wonder everyone said that turning sword energy into pythons was the best way to collect them.


    Now look at it, it is indeed the case. As long as the sword energy transformed python is released, there is no need to collect it at all, it will be delivered to your door automatically.


    As the master of the sword energy transformed python, Xu Jun felt it clearly.


    Part of the colorful ribbons surrounding the giant python had turned into drops of mist.


    That''s right, as the sword energy giant python wandered around, the colorful clouds and mist actually took the initiative to condense the clouds, mist, and dew.


    Although Caixia Yanyu is the source of Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew, normally speaking, even if it takes away Caixia Yan Yu and converts it into Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew, it is not an easy task.


    What Ji Hanri did was to use the talisman to take out the colorful clouds and mist he saw, and then find an expert to refine it and turn it into clouds, mist, and dew.


    In this process, there will inevitably be considerable losses.


    However, the giant sword energy python in front of him completely omitted this process.


    It just swims comfortably in this sea of ??clouds, and then there are colorful clouds, mist, and rain actively attached to it. In the process of the Sword Qi Giant Python''s swimming, there will even be a large amount of clouds, mist, rain, and dew automatically produced.


    I have to say that the world is so big and full of wonders.


    After looking at it for a moment, Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly and he felt a little surprised.


    If he saw it correctly, the scope of the colorful clouds and misty rain... seemed to be larger than before, instead of shrinking.


    It''s strange that there are already a lot of clouds, mist, and dew on the Sword Qi Giant Python, but why doesn''t the cloud of clouds, mist, and rain shrink in size?


    Xu Jun stared silently for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    The true meaning of the road!


    The same sword energy transformed into a python is actually very different.


    Xu Jun''s attainments in the Way of Qijian are definitely not as good as Guan Ziqian''s now. There is a huge difference between the two people''s sword energy transformed into pythons.


    This difference is not only the difference between foundation building and golden elixir, but also the difference between the true meaning of the great path contained in the two sword energy transformed pythons.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy giant python contains a variety of true meanings of the avenue.


    The true meaning of the wind and water avenues is extremely brilliant in this environment.


    When the giant sword python moves, the true meaning of wind and water around it moves with it, and it is also faintly blended with the ubiquitous mist and rain in this world.


    Xu Jun could even see that the wisps of mist and rain among them had undergone wonderful changes in this blending.


    They began to blend into the colorful clouds and mist, and were gradually assimilated by it.


    When the giant sword energy python absorbs the colorful clouds and mist, it actually has the effect of assimilating ordinary mist and rain?


    Xu Jun was certain that he had never seen the above information in relevant records. Then, the only explanation is that his sword energy giant python contains the true meaning of wind and water that is powerful enough... No, there is also the true meaning of life.


    Xu Jun discovered that the three true meanings of the great avenue were particularly active on the sword energy python, and the last one was the true meaning of life.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Xu Jun''s mind.


    I don��t have to look for colorful clouds and misty rain anymore.


    He only needs to continuously use the sword energy to transform into a python here, and then use the previous colorful clouds and mist as a guide to continuously transform more colorful clouds and mist, and then there will be an endless stream of clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    Hey, I wish I had tried it a day earlier.


    The whole day was wasted in vain, which made Xu Jun feel heartbroken.


    The jade bottle in his hand shook slightly, and the body of the sword energy python flew towards Xu Jun and circled around his head.


    Then, all the dewdrops on it fell down.


    With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, all these dewdrops were collected into the jade bottle.


    Xu Jun''s brows suddenly frowned, and he realized that he only brought ten of these special jade bottles that could hold clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    This thing is not an ordinary medicine bottle, but specially refined.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone ten, even if you only bring one, you will definitely not be able to fill it up during a trip to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm.


    The reason why I brought ten was just a rule when entering.


    If good luck encounters super colorful clouds and misty rain, then these ten jade bottles will be useful.


    Of course, such a situation can happen but cannot be expected, and it is basically not an extravagant hope.


    However, this has not changed.


    How much effort did it take? In less than half an hour after the giant sword python appeared, one-fifth of the falling dewdrops had already filled up.


    Moreover, according to Xu Jun''s observation, as more ordinary mist and rain are transformed into colorful mist and rain, the birth of dewdrops will only happen faster.


    Therefore, these ten jade bottles are definitely not enough.


    What should I do?


    Xu Jun thought for a while, then with a flash of consciousness, he sent a message to Zhen Yulian.


    He told her his coordinates and asked her to come here to meet him as soon as possible.


    Zhen Yulian should also be carrying ten jade bottles.


    The total of twenty jade bottles is expected to be used for about three days.


    As for the rest��


    Xu Jun sighed. Although he felt it was a pity, there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyebrows raised. He sensed something in the space body he released.


    Three people suddenly broke into the scope of his spatial body.


    The person leading the group was none other than Pahang, who was leaving in a hurry.


    At this point, Xu Jun suddenly realized it, but he also had some contempt for Paheng.


    In the late stage of foundation building, after encountering a strong self, he did not dare to take action. Instead, he immediately ran away and found two helpers before rushing over.


    Haha, this guy is really shameless.


    However, Xu Jun did not know that it was precisely because of his strong attitude that Pahang had a misunderstanding.


    He thought that there must be a hidden accomplice behind Xu Jun. Once they fought, it would most likely be one-on-two, or even one-on-many.


    This trip to Pahang was precisely because I had an appointment with two companions to meet nearby.


    Therefore, the cautious Paheng first stayed away, then gathered his companions and rushed over together.


    In the secret realm of Xiayun Mist and Rain, although it is not prohibited for multiple people to travel together. But in fact, every time the combination of people entering the secret realm is between two and three people.


    The three people in Pahang are confident that no matter how many people Xu Jun has here, they will not be inferior.


    Xu Jun watched the three of them speeding towards each other in a straight line. Although the angle was a bit off, he would definitely be able to find this place with a little search.


    However, if Xu Jun controls the giant sword energy python to stay away now, the three of them may not be able to detect it.


    However, Xu Jun suddenly thought of something.


    The expression on his face turned to one of surprise.


    Oops, door-to-door delivery, such a good thing!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 335： A trace of Taoism

    Chapter 335 A trace of rhyme


    The man in front of him paused for a moment and immediately stopped.


    This is a male cultivator who looks to be in his thirties, but according to Xu Jun''s impression, this man should be over 50 years old.


    The man looked at Xu Jun in surprise, nodded slightly, and said: "On Jihan Day, fellow Taoist is..."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "I''m Xu Jun."


    "Haha, being able to meet Taoist friends in the secret realm is considered lucky." Ji Hanri laughed and said, "I wonder how many days have you been here?"


    Xu Jun raised a finger.


    "one day?"


    "No, one hour."


    Ji Hanri was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly and said, "Fellow Taoist, you still have a lot of time to search for Caixia Yanyu. Alas... and this time, I will return empty-handed."


    "Oh, how many days has it been since Taoist Fellow Daoist came here?"


    "It''s been more than six days." Ji Hanri said with a wry smile: "There''s only half a day left before we have to leave."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and looked a little weird.


    In the past seven days, not even a cloud of colorful clouds and mist was found?


    This guy''s luck is too bad!


    According to the records, as long as those who enter the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm are not too lazy, under normal circumstances, they will be forced to leave after swinging the third sword in less than seven days.


    It can be seen from this that although searching for Caixia Yanyu is not easy, it is absolutely impossible to be so unlucky.


    After Xu Jun entered the secret realm, it only took him an hour to find a small cloud of colorful clouds and mist, which seemed to confirm this sentence.


    Seeing the suspicion on Xu Jun''s face, Ji Hanri smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, my luck has never been very good, but I''m used to it."


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said: "Fellow Taoist, we are destined to meet each other. I just passed by and found a small patch of colorful clouds and mist. It''s just that the area is too small and not worth collecting."


    Ji Hanri''s eyes immediately lit up.


    It really lit up, like a light bulb, shining brightly.


    What kind of secret method is this?


    Ji Hanri opened his mouth and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, tell me this, do you want to transfer this piece of colorful clouds and mist to me?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "I wonder what you need?" Ji Hanri asked solemnly.


    Xu Jun spread his hands and saw such a small piece of colorful clouds and mist. Xu Jun was really embarrassed to ask for conditions.


    "It doesn''t matter, that area is too small, and I probably won''t be able to collect a share of the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. If Fellow Daoist Ji wants it, just take it."


    Xu Jun told the direction. In this weird environment, if you are unlucky, it would be extremely difficult to find Caixia Yanyu.


    However, as long as you know the direction, as long as you are a monk, you cannot go the wrong way.


    Ji Hanri''s eyes widened, he hesitated, and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, do you want to wait until you encounter a big enough cloud of clouds and mist before you take action?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said without hesitation.


    After all, he only had three chances to take action, and he couldn''t waste them no matter what.


    However, Ji Hanri''s eyes became more and more strange. He coughed heavily and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, you may have misunderstood. We entered the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm. Although we were collecting Xia Yun Mist and Rain dew, we never thought about it. , you can collect everything in one go.��


    Xu Jun was quite surprised. What this person said was slightly different from the information he looked up.


    Ji Hanri continued: "If you are lucky and encounter a large piece of colorful clouds and mist, then pretend that I did not say anything. However, in most cases, we can only encounter three small pieces of colorful clouds. But even if we collect them all The clouds, mist, rain and dew in these three small areas are not enough to refine an Immortal Chaoyuan Pill."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Then how did fellow Taoist deal with it?"


    Ji Hanri did not hide anything. Perhaps it was because Xu Jun told the truth that he gained his favor. He solemnly said: "After we go out, we will communicate with each other and then make an appointment with our companions. Let''s get together first." main ingredients.��


    "How many people are together?" Xu Jun asked in surprise.


    Ji Hanri smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, there are five partners in our group. This time I am the only one qualified to enter." He smiled bitterly and said: "Hey, my luck is so bad this time. Even if I collected that piece of colorful clouds and mist, I��m afraid..."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly, he couldn''t help with this.


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun reminded: "Fellow Taoist, your time... is running out."


    This sentence was a bit unpleasant, but Ji Hanri woke up from a dream. He quickly thanked him, spread out his body, and flew towards the coordinate point.


    Xu Jun thought for a while, but did not leave. Instead, he followed him and said at the same time: "Fellow Daoist Ji, I have never seen the process of collecting clouds, mist, rain and dew. I wonder if you can take a look."


    Ji Hanri said without hesitation: "No problem, this matter is simple, Taoist friends can do whatever they want."


    In fact, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian both watched relevant videos online and read documents before entering.


    Even if you haven''t tried it yourself, there is a high probability that you won''t make a mistake.


    However, since someone can collect it on site, Xu Jun will not give up.


    No matter how realistic the video is, it can''t compare to being there.


    Of course, except for the virtual environment of the True God of God, it is really difficult to distinguish the authenticity from that place.


    The two of them walked hand in hand and soon arrived at the place with colorful clouds and misty rain.


    Looking at the area of ??about one meter in radius, Ji Hanri sighed softly, feeling a little relieved and a little regretful. He raised his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I''m going to collect it."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Fellow Daoist Ji, this cloud of colorful clouds and mist is too small. Are you really sure?"


    Ji Hanri said helplessly: "No matter how small it is, it''s still flesh. It''s better than going back with empty hands."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and a talisman flew out of his hand.


    Xu Jun knew at the first sight that this person''s collection method was the talisman collection method.


    Sure enough, once the talisman came out of his hand, it immediately continued to grow in size in the air, and in the blink of an eye it had expanded to a size of tens of meters square.


    Sensing the aura rippling on the talisman, Xu Jun was a little surprised.


    This turned out to be a second-level peak talisman, and it seemed that it was not far away from a third-level talisman.


    Although Xu Jun is currently focusing on the art of talismans, he cannot draw talismans of this level.


    Ji Hanri took great pains to collect clouds, mist, rain and dew.


    The next moment, the enlarged talisman floated out, came to the area of ??colorful clouds and mist, and rolled up.


    This talisman is now so big that it can naturally block the entire area.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Strange sounds sounded in the talisman. The talisman expanded slightly, as if something wanted to destroy the talisman and escape from it.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. Is this Caixia Yanyu''s resistance?


    However, the whining sound stopped for a moment. As the talisman continued to be wrapped, the strange sound became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared.


    Under the talisman, Ji Hanri waved proudly. So, everything calmed down.


    Even Caixia Yanyu, who was trapped in the talisman, calmed down. The talisman floated down and landed accurately in Ji Hanri''s hands.


    He breathed a sigh of relief obviously and said with a smile: "Okay, one will do."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and his eyes looked at him.


    This was a bit of a probing look, but fortunately Ji Hanri was in high spirits and didn''t care.


    However, Xu Jun faintly sensed something unusual.


    Ji Hanri''s body seemed to be restrained by some kind of force. Of course, this force is not strong and is still looming.


    If Xu Jun didn''t have the transparency of the sword''s heart and could sense things that others couldn''t, he might not have been able to see it.


    Faintly, Xu Jun felt that the power bound to Ji Hanri was related to this world.


    Seven days, three chances to take action.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Ji Hanri stayed here for more than six days and took action once.


    This secret realm has been marked on his body. Once the date is exceeded, he will definitely be sent away.


    Silently sensing his body, Xu Jun found no symptoms.


    But think about it, I have just entered this place, and I still have a lot of time and opportunities.


    Ji Hanri put the things away and said with a smile: "Thank you, Brother Xu. I will pay you back when I go out." After saying that, he pointed to the watch on his hand.


    Xu Jun smiled and stretched out his hand. The two of them touched their watches and added each other as friends. Afterwards, Xu Jun said goodbye to him, spread out his body, and left.


    An hour later, Xu Jun''s figure suddenly appeared in a certain space. He looked at the colorful clouds and mist in front of him, and his eyes were even speechless.


    Relying on the power of the space body, Xu Jun''s gains are indeed far beyond what others can match.


    He found another land of colorful clouds and mist, but although this area was more than three times larger than before, in Xu Jun''s eyes, it was still a barren land.


    Hey, it would be nice if there was no rule that you could only take three shots.


    I wanted to leave, but I was a little reluctant to leave. Xu Jun thought for a while, opened his watch, and found the Ji Han date he had just added.


    "Fellow Daoist Ji, have you ever gone out?"


    If Ji Hanri had left the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, he would definitely not be able to contact him.


    However, Ji Hanri''s voice soon came from the watch.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, I still have a few hours. Haha, I am continuing to search. However, I have a hunch that I should find it soon."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Fellow Daoist Ji, think about it, is there a possibility that you are not about to find it, but that I am about to tell you about a new land of colorful clouds and mist."


    The other party paused for a moment, then heard Ji Hanri''s incredible voice: "Fellow Daoist Xu, you...have been found again."


    Xu Jun hung up the phone and sent an address expressionlessly.


    Then, his figure hovered here, waiting for the arrival of Jihan Day.


    In fact, every minute and every second in the secret realm of Xiayun Misty Rain is precious. In order to find enough colorful clouds and mist, many entrants cheered up during these seven days and were not willing to stay in a certain place for a moment longer.


    However, Xu Jun has a space body, and the probability of finding Caixia Yanyu is far better than others.


    Therefore, after meeting someone he likes, he doesn''t mind wasting a little time.


    After all, within three hours of entering the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, he discovered two Caixia Mist and Rain, and one was larger than the other.


    This opportunity made Xu Jun full of confidence, and naturally he would not care about this small profit.


    Suddenly, a piercing sound came from the right side.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, a little surprised. Did Ji Hanri arrive so quickly?


    He did not release the space magic body, because now he was not fighting, and the second was not searching for colorful clouds and mist, so he did not want to cause any misunderstanding, so he did not know who was coming.


    The next moment, a thin figure appeared more than ten meters away from Xu Jun''s side. It was a handsome young man in his twenties. However, at this time, his eyes were locked on the colorful clouds and mist, with a hint of greed and joy.


    Then, he raised his head and glanced at Xu Jun, his eyes a little deep, as if he was assessing the strength comparison between the two sides. Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly and his eyes were unkind.


    Xia Yun Yan Yu Secret Realm is not a fairy alliance, and it is not strictly about first come, first served here.


    Of course, if you find Caixia Yanyu and have already started collecting. Then, when others see it, their eyes will turn green with envy at most, but they will never **** it away.


    However, if you only see the colorful clouds and misty rain, you haven��t had time to collect them yet.


    Then, you have to pray that during this period of time, you will not meet other people, or someone will pass by, but they will not like it.


    Otherwise, a sparring session would be inevitable.


    Sure enough, the young master raised his head and said, "What do you call this fellow Taoist?"


    Xu Jun said calmly: "Before you ask, don''t you know how to name me first?"


    He has already seen that the other party''s target is the colorful clouds and mist in front of him.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t like such a small thing at all. But since he has notified Ji Hanri of this place, even if the King of Heaven comes, he must stay.


    Since both sides have the same goal, a conflict is inevitable, and Xu Jun will naturally not be hypocritically polite.


    Sure enough, the man''s face darkened and he said, "I am Xu Feichen."


    Xu Feichen?


    Have not heard!


    Xu Jun nodded lightly and said, "I''m Xu Jun."


    Xu Feichen was startled, his eyes were a little strange, and he said: "Your surname is Xu too?"


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, he was so unlucky to meet someone who was the same family five hundred years ago.


    Xu Feichen looked around and said: "Fellow Taoist Xu Jun, I discovered this place of colorful clouds and mist first, so please leave it to me."


    Xu Jun was stunned and was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    Didn��t this person lie to his face?


    However, he immediately understood that in this case, the verbal dispute was a joke. The real truth lies in whose fist is bigger.


    After glaring at the other person, Xu Jun waved his hand.


    "Buzz..."


    A dragon roar suddenly sounded, and an unparalleled terrifying aura boiled from Xu Jun''s body.


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Xu Jun suddenly interrupted the rhythm of his attack.


    This is the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain. Everyone has three opportunities to collect Xia Yun Mist and Rain. Transforming sword energy into pythons is the best way to collect them.


    If I had used sword energy to transform into a python here, would I have collected this piece of colorful clouds and mist by the way?


    As a result, Xiao He''s sword-qi-turned-python, which had just revealed its sharp horns, was abruptly interrupted by Xu Jun before even a single python horn could be formed.


    Whoosh��


    Xu Feichen flew back several feet and looked at Xu Jun with a confused expression.


    He just suddenly sensed an extremely terrifying aura from Xu Jun''s body. The aura was so powerful that it was almost overwhelming him.


    At that moment, he was horrified, and he actually felt like he was approaching the gate of hell.


    Therefore, he flew away without thinking.


    But just for a moment, the aura that terrified him suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t even feel it at all.


    How is this going?


    Xu Feichen''s energy was highly concentrated, all focused on Xu Jun.


    The breath of the early stage of foundation building!


    That''s right, this guy is definitely a monk in the early stages of foundation building.


    And Xu Feichen himself was already a great monk in the late stage of foundation building. Although the difference between the two sides is only two small realms, everyone knows that between the early and late stages, under normal circumstances, there is a gap of one hundred years in cultivation.


    Xu Feichen''s eyes gradually became fierce, and he had a vague guess.


    This person in the early stage of foundation building has a magic weapon close to him.


    However, if you want to activate this magic weapon, you must consume a huge amount of money, and even with the strength in the early stage of foundation building, it is impossible to fully activate it. Therefore, it was just a matter of activating part of the power of the magic weapon in order to make him retreat in spite of the difficulties.


    If it were normal, Xu Feichen would most likely give in when he encountered such a powerful magic weapon in the early stages of foundation building.


    However, it has been almost seven days since he entered the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm.


    Although I encountered Caixia Yanyu three times, I failed to compete with others in one of them, so I only collected two places.


    Moreover, the range of colorful clouds and mist in those two places is not as good as this place.


    There are still a few hours at most before leaving.


    If he gave up this opportunity, Xu Feichen would definitely not be able to find the third colorful clouds and misty rain.


    Fight!


    Cultivation of immortality means striving for the Tao.


    If you give up such an opportunity, you will be punished by God.


    And once the competition is successful and the opponent leaves, even if the other party wants to retaliate, it is unlikely.


    If this Xu Jun dares to bring the grievances fought for in the secret realm to the outside world and find the family elders... Haha, Xu Feichen is not without a backer.


    When he thought of this, Xu Feichen no longer hesitated. He gave a soft drink and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    A fire dragon suddenly jumped out of his hand and flew towards Xu Jun.


    Fire magic?


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. Before the other party''s technique even came close, he felt a trace of Taoism in it.


    This is not the true meaning of the great road, but just a trace of the true meaning of the great road.


    However, when you are in the foundation-building realm, you can incorporate this trace of Tao charm into the technique. There are really not many people who can do this.


    Today''s Xu Jun is no longer the Amen of the past, and he understands the level of the students in the Dao Palace.


    If this person is placed in the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star...


    That is definitely the level of a graduate student and lecturer.


    Sure enough, there are no simple characters who can enter the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm.


    Xu Jun muttered in his heart, but there was a trace of strange power in his body. Facing this fire dragon, he did not dodge or avoid it, just letting the flames possess him.


    The expression on Xu Feichen''s face changed slightly. He looked at Xu Jun in the flames with dumbfounded eyes, feeling shocked and uncertain in his heart.


    This guy didn''t even dodge his own fire spell?


    He has great confidence in his flame technique with a hint of Taoism.


    In daily sparring with others, once released, no matter who the opponent is, they will not dare to take it lightly, but will fight with all their strength.


    The power of the fire spell with Taoist rhyme is so terrifying.


    but��


    Some people actually dared to physically resist his Tao Yun Flame spell without resisting.


    Xu Feichen felt that he was a little confused.


    Then, he saw a pair of smiling faces in the blazing flames.


    Xu Jun, that member of the family is standing in the flames like this. No matter how the flames burn, it can''t hurt him at all.


    This is?


    Defense magic weapon? No, Xu Feichen suddenly sensed that the power rippling around him was...


    Suddenly, Xu Feichen''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled, staring at Xu Jun''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    The true meaning of the Avenue of Fire!


    impossible.


    Just when Xu Feichen was shouting crazily in his heart, there was a sudden flower in front of him.


    Xu Jun''s figure in the flames has disappeared.


    Alarm bells rang in his heart, and Xu Feichen felt a sudden pain in his stomach just as he was about to do something.


    A strong pain began to spread from the stomach. It was a pain that penetrated the bone marrow and spread to the whole body in an instant.


    Xu Feichen never thought that after being punched, he would be in such pain.


    The power of that punch was so terrifying that Xu Feichen felt as if every inch of muscle in his body was being crushed by this force.


    In this process, Xu Feichen wanted to mobilize the magic power in his body.


    However, the extremely severe pain made him lose sight of the other.


    With a cry of pain, Xu Feichen''s body could no longer fly and fell downwards.


    Xu Jun put away his fists with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    This punch is a punch that condenses 360 great celestial body apertures.


    A single punch had 360 power points, which exploded simultaneously in Xu Feichen''s body.


    Physical cultivation has opened up 360 orifices, and Xu Jun''s understanding of the structure of the human body is unprecedented in the human race. Therefore, his punch will have such a powerful effect.


    It was better for him to be merciful, otherwise the 360 ??body apertures that condensed the space body could hit with all their strength, and it would probably be comparable to the level of the golden elixir.


    "Ahhhh..."


    The shrill screams gradually faded away until they disappeared.


    Xu Jun put his hands behind his back, and for the sake of being a disciple of the Taoist palace, I will let you go.


    Alas, it��s a pity that no one can see such majesty.


    Suddenly, another gust of wind came rushing from a distance.


    Ji Hanri arrived in a hurry. He glanced at Xu Jun, and then saw the colorful clouds and misty rain, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    However, he immediately forgot to look in the direction of Xu Feichen''s mad escape, and said with a puzzled look on his face: "Fellow Daoist Xu, what''s going on?"


    Xu Jun stuttered and said helplessly: "Hey, it would have been better if you had come a few minutes earlier."


    Ji Hanri was confused: "Ah, why?"


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time: "Nothing..."


    Anniversary day:? ? ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 334： The secret realm of clouds and mist

    Chapter 334 The Secret Realm of Clouds and Rain


    ?Tian Yuan Star, Natural Dao Palace.


    This is a Taoist palace built in the center of the city. The majestic door plaque has a long history. It is said to be a super treasure inscribed by a certain ancestor who transformed into gods 20,000 years ago.


    Something that can exist for twenty thousand years without ever being blown away by the wind must not be an ordinary thing.


    This thing is a fifth-level treasure.


    If it were placed somewhere else, there would definitely be countless people fighting over it, wanting to take it as their own.


    However, if it is placed in front of the Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, no one will dare to take advantage of it.


    Perhaps, after countless years and changes, this thing may even have the possibility of being promoted to a spiritual treasure.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian had entered the Natural Dao Palace, and were led by relevant personnel to the vice principal''s office.


    Xu Jun discovered that although Tianyuan Star and Shuiyuan Star were not the same planet, the two Natural Dao Palaces still had many similarities in some aspects.


    Pushing the door open, the first thing Xu Jun saw was a puppet.


    A puppet taking care of business.


    Ye Wanqing was originally a third-level puppet master with extremely high attainments in puppetry. Guan Ziqian once said that Principal Ye may have touched the threshold of fourth-level puppetry.


    However, Principal Zhou Qi is not a puppet master.


    According to the information obtained by Xu Jun, Principal Zhou Qi did not choose any of the skills to cultivate immortality at all.


    But at this moment, the person moving in the office looked like a puppet.


    The puppet raised his head and glanced at Xu Jun and the two, somewhat speechless.


    He made it very clear that he just invited Xu Jun to come over alone. However, I didn''t expect that the other person was so thick-skinned that he actually followed me.


    Strange, isn''t it said that Zhen Yulian is an ascetic who doesn''t understand anything?


    Why are you so thick-skinned?


    However, he didn''t know that before Xu Jun went to Tianyuan Star.


    Vice Principal Ye Wanqing and Vice Principal Guan Ziqian both called Liu Xuanyue in unison, and repeatedly warned Xu Jun not to leave the range of her consciousness.


    In this case, Zhen Yulian would never leave unless Zhou Qi pointed it out.


    "I''ve met Principal Zhou." Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian saluted at the same time.


    Although the puppet in front of them is not Zhou Qi himself, it represents him, so the two of them dare not neglect it.


    "Sit." The puppet said calmly.


    That familiar voice made the worried two people relax at the same time.


    "Xu Jun, you have established the foundation now." The puppet said leisurely: "It''s really unexpected, as if in the blink of an eye, you have established the foundation."


    Zhen Yulian turned her head and looked at Xu Jun. Her feelings about this sentence were very real.


    After going to Wu Dao Cliff to compete, Xu Jun established the foundation... The moment she got the news, her cognition exploded.


    However, now listening to Principal Zhou Qi''s whispers, she felt an inexplicable surge of joy and pride in her heart.


    Look, even the Jindan boss is extremely surprised. It��s normal for me to be a little surprised.


    Xu Jun bowed slightly and said, "Back to Principal Zhou, the student is just a fluke."


    "Luckily... haha." The puppet sneered twice, changed the subject, and said, "What are your plans in the future?"


    Zhen Yulian immediately pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Students don''t have any plans. They just want to graduate first."


    The puppet paused for a moment, thinking that this boy had only been in school for 4 years and had 16 more years to go, and suddenly felt irritated.


    "Well, after you graduate, you should be studying for a graduate degree." The puppet said solemnly: "When the time comes, you don''t need to sign up for other tutors, just come to Tianyuan Star directly."


    Before Xu Jun could answer, Zhen Yulian bowed and said solemnly: "Principal Zhou, Principal Huang Kan has taken over Daozi''s future arrangements."


    What she said was extremely cryptic, but her attitude was even more clear.


    Xu Jun was registered in front of Principal Huang Kan. He was the fourth-level Nascent Soul Lord.


    These little thoughts of yours can be put to rest.


    The puppet raised its head, its artificial eyes flashing with a strange light. For some reason, both Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian had the feeling that the puppet seemed to be laughing at this moment.


    "Haha, True Lord Huang Kan has rich experience. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t disturb him." The puppet said coldly: "However, this is not my request, but the will of True Lord Xuanyang."


    True Master Xuanyang?


    The expressions of Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian both changed.


    They had talked about this before coming over. However, they all thought that as long as Xu Jun did not change his mind, Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace would definitely not be able to take him away.


    Because Principal Huang Kan on Shui Yuan Star is also a Nascent Soul Lord.


    The game between True Lord Yuanying is definitely not something they can get involved in, and they also believe that True Lord Huang Kan will never be so short-sighted and choose to give up Xu Jun.


    However, none of them thought of it.


    What Zhou Qi mentioned this time was not a certain True Lord, but one of the three guardian True Lords of the Immortal Alliance, Xuanyang True Lord of the Natural Dao Palace.


    This God-Transforming True Master was a student in the Natural Taoist Palace more than a thousand years ago.


    It is said that he graduated from Diyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. After graduation, he was admitted to Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace and served as a part-time lecturer during his postgraduate period.


    It is said that at that time, he had already begun to rise to prominence. When he lectured, the seats below were packed.


    Then, Xuanyang Zhenzun began to cheat all the way in his fairy life.


    Golden elixir, Nascent Soul, and even the final transformation of gods, these barriers were all crossed by him one by one.


    Finally, after being promoted to God Transformation, Xuanyang Zhenzun took over as the guardian of the Natural Dao Palace and was also one of the three guardians of the Immortal Alliance.


    It''s hard to say about other places, but in the Natural Dao Palace... no matter which main star it is, the Natural Dao Palace.


    As long as this ancestor speaks, he will definitely implement it in full, without even the slightest discount.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said: "Principal Zhou, will my incident alarm the ancestor? Are you kidding me?"


    That was the ancestor of the God Transformation, and Xu Jun was just a foundation builder.


    The status difference between the two is too big, and it is impossible for them to be noticed by strong men of this level.


    Zhou Qi smiled slightly and said, "Xu Jun, you still underestimate yourself." He paused and said, "A Thousand Swords Formation. You should know what the Thousand Swords Formation in the Foundation Establishment Stage represents."


    If Xu Jun didn''t show the Thousand Sword Formation, then no matter how strong he was, the ancestor would not pay attention to him.


    In fact, unless it is the Nascent Soul Lord, or the few super powerful people who are expected to become the Nascent Soul, they will not pay attention.


    But a foundation builder who can form a formation with thousands of swords is different.


    Previously, there was only one person who could achieve this result.


    Sword Immortal!


    Apart from this, no sword cultivator can master the formation of a thousand swords in the foundation building stage.


    After having this template, it is not surprising that it will attract the attention of Zhenzun adults.


    Xu Jun chuckled, but thought secretly in his heart.


    It turns out that what people like about me is the formation of a thousand swords.


    However, my Sea of ??Thunder and Space Magic Body are both peerless skills that are not inferior to the way of swordsmanship.


    If Zhenzun Xuanyang knew...


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously and put this idea away.


    "Principal Zhou, I understand." Xu Jun paused and said, "When I graduate, I will report to Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace."


    This is the general trend. Now that True Lord Xuanyang has spoken, even True Lord Huang Kan will not dare to disobey it. As for Xu Jun, he has no choice. Therefore, he agreed without hesitation


    The puppet nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I don''t know how the true master will arrange you. If you are lucky, maybe the ancestor will give you guidance personally."


    Even Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he heard these words.


    What would it be like to receive personal guidance from the True Master of Transformation God? Just thinking about it makes people excited.


    The puppet continued: "Zhen Yulian."


    "The students are here."


    "If you want, you can come with Xu Jun."


    Zhen Yulian was startled and said, "The student is already Master Guan Ziqian''s disciple."


    "Haha, I didn''t ask you to change the lintel, but I reminded you that Xu Jun is growing up too fast. If you don''t stay with him all the time, his Taoist companion may have to be replaced in the future."


    A faint blush appeared on Zhen Yulian''s face. She bit her teeth lightly, feeling the urge to turn her sword into a python and give the opponent a good beating.


    However, when she thought of the other party''s identity and cultivation, Zhen Yulian still endured it silently.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Principal Zhou, you could have informed us of this matter directly. Why do you need to ask us to come over?"


    The puppet shook his head and said: "Of course the ancestor''s will must be entrusted in person."


    Xu Jun stuttered, secretly cursing formalism in his heart.


    "Besides, I asked you to come over, and I still have something to ask." The puppet continued: "You now have Jindan level combat power. So, when you advance to the middle stage of foundation building, do you want to take the invincible challenge of the Three Avenues Palace? road?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said, "What do you mean, Principal Zhou?"


    The puppet smiled and scolded: "Nonsense, you are a student of our Natural Dao Palace. You finally got a dragon, so of course you can''t waste it." The artificial eyes were also shining brightly: "If you don''t leave, the ancestor will not happy."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, in that case, why are you asking this?


    "Xu Jun, I know that you are very strong, and your talent is unique. However, the road to invincibility is not easy, and you will encounter very powerful opponents."


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and he asked calmly: "Please give me some advice from Principal Zhou."


    "Within the seven main stars and the twenty-one Taoist palaces, everyone from the Golden Core to the Golden Core will block your path to invincibility. Among them, there are many who are at the peak of Foundation Establishment and also possess Golden Core-level power."


    Xu Jun''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Outside of the Immortal Alliance, it is extremely difficult for foundation-building monks to have golden elixir-level combat power.


    Among the three major projection worlds that Xu Jun has experienced, those who are foundation builders are all vulnerable to Jindan Zhenren. There is a huge difference. However, within the Immortal Alliance, it is a completely different situation.


    Because the methods of education are different, the method of the Immortal Alliance is undoubtedly better at finding geniuses among immortal cultivators.


    Moreover, once a genius is discovered, techniques and resources will be provided to him. Although there will inevitably be favoritism, but for the kind of true geniuses who can change their destiny against the will of heaven, as long as they are given a ray of sunshine, they can stand out from countless people.


    According to the current mechanism of the Immortal Alliance, ordinary geniuses may not be able to compete with those powerful disciples of the Immortal Family.


    But top talents are truly unstoppable.


    Therefore, Xu Jun knew that in the various Dao Palaces, those top-level foundation-building peaks indeed had Golden Core-level combat power.


    Either exercises, magic weapons, talisman formations, spiritual beasts, etc.


    They were all once famous and unparalleled geniuses, and they dominated the world in a certain decade or twenty years.


    It''s just that as time goes by, the deeper their accumulation becomes, the more reclusive they become within the Immortal Alliance.


    However, if you go to the outer battlefield, you will often hear these names that frighten the monsters and demons.


    If Xu Jun does not take the road of invincibility, then as long as he does not advance to Jindan, he will be one of them in three or forty years.


    And when Xu Jun decided to take the invincible path of the Three Great Dao Palace, his opponents were no longer limited to the level of contemporary Daozi, but several generations of Daozi.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun said: "Thank you, Principal Zhou, for reminding me. The students understand."


    The puppet added: "You can go to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, but after you come out, do me a favor."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Please give me your instructions."


    "You represent the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace and have a friendly match with our students. Five of us will compete in a wheel battle."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Principal Zhou, I don''t plan to take the path of invincibility yet."


    The puppet sneered and said: "You are overthinking. I just want those guys to understand that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world."


    Xu Jun immediately understood that Zhou Qi wanted to borrow his hand to beat his student.


    This is actually an offending thing, but now that Zhou Qi has spoken, Xu Jun cannot refuse, let alone let it go during the game.


    A strange color flashed in Zhen Yulian''s eyes.


    Thinking of the giant sword python that Xu Jun had used, her heart was suddenly filled with anticipation.


    I hope the students from Tianyuan Star won��t be too excited.


    ��


    ��


    The secret realm of Xiayun and Misty Rain is a misty and hazy place.


    After the light flashed on the teleportation array, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian entered it together.


    The two of them stood in the air, looking down.


    Under their feet, there was a lake with rippling water. The surface of the lake was extremely calm, like a huge mirror.


    And the so-called teleportation array actually floated on the water like this.


    Xu Jun has been to two secret realms, one of which is the nest of the fish-men tribe. But there is a vast ocean, with monsters running rampant above and below the sea, and there are many crises.


    In contrast, this secret realm was peaceful, and the two of them did not feel the slightest bit of danger.


    Indeed, the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm is a rare and non-dangerous secret realm.


    If you come here with a tourist mentality, you will definitely feel very comfortable.


    The two of them had already consulted countless information before entering, so they were no strangers to this place.


    If you want to collect clouds, mist, and dew here, you must first find the clouds, mist, and dew.


    Although this secret realm is calm, it is always shrouded in countless mist-like mist and rain. These mist and rain seem to be transparent, but as long as they are a little farther away, they turn into thick fog.


    These thick fogs not only block sight lines, but also block out spiritual consciousness.


    Xu and Jun let go of their spiritual consciousness, but found that their spiritual consciousness could only sense places thirty meters away at most. Once it exceeds thirty meters, the consciousness is like entering a black hole from which there is no return, and can no longer sense anything.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of their spiritual consciousness. It''s just a distance of thirty meters, not more than half an inch.


    The two looked at each other, they were mentally prepared for this. However, when you actually enter and experience it, you will feel extremely tricky.


    Xiayunyanyulu is the dream of all foundation-building monks, and there are too many monks entering the Xiayunyanyu secret realm. As the saying goes, there are more wolves and less meat.


    Therefore, the Natural Dao Palace has regulations. Anyone who enters can only stay for a maximum of seven days and must use three swords.


    After seven days, or after using three swords, they will be expelled.


    There are many ways to collect Xia Yun, mist, rain and dew, but it is well known that sword cultivators who follow the path of strange swords and use sword energy to transform into pythons can absorb the most Xia Yun, mist, rain and dew.


    Although other methods can also be collected, the effects are not the same.


    Of course, with the power of foundation-building monks, especially sword cultivators who practice the art of strange swords, once their sword energy transformed into a python is used, the distance they can control will definitely be more than thirty meters.


    However, within the scope of the sword energy, if there is no colorful clouds, mist, and rain, then it is also impossible to absorb the clouds, mist, rain, and dew.


    Therefore, even if it is the two of them, the first thing they have to do after entering is still to look for Caixia Yanyu.


    "Xu Jun, should we separate?" Zhen Yulian asked.


    Xu Jun nodded helplessly and said: "There are only seven days, and the probability of meeting two people together is far worse than being apart. So... let''s separate."


    "Okay." Zhen Yulian nodded slightly, flashed twice, and drifted away.


    Xu Jun looked at her decisively leaving figure, a little speechless.


    Although he had known her character for a long time, it was impossible for her to say goodbye to him, but she was so unresponsive... it turned out to be Zhen Yulian herself.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun also swayed, chose another direction, and floated into the distance.


    After floating for several kilometers, Xu Jun stopped.


    Then, he suddenly relaxed his mind and released his spatial body.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters...


    A look of surprise flashed across Xu Jun''s face, as he expected.


    Although there is a mysterious power constraint in the secret realm, even the divine consciousness cannot exceed the distance of 30 meters.


    However, this power cannot restrict the space body. Therefore, after he released the space magic body, the limit distance that could be seen suddenly expanded nearly ten times.


    Especially in terms of height, it is far beyond imagination.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath. In this way, although he could not unify the overall situation, the probability of finding Caixia Yanyu was dozens of times greater than others.


    At this moment, Xu Jun even had the urge to summon Zhen Yulian back.


    However, after pondering for a moment, he decided that it would be better to go alone.


    After a while of sensing, nothing was found within the scope of the space body.


    In this area, everything is ordinary white mist and rain, and there are no other colors at all. Obviously, that kind of colorful clouds and misty rain are not common.


    It doesn''t matter, there are still seven full days.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and turned into a breeze, drifting into the distance.


    Although this is not the blessed land of Wind Mountain, the effect of using the Wind Escape Technique, combined with the Water Avenue, is excellent, even as good as Thunder Technique.


    After all, his purpose was to find Caixia Yanyu, not to escape as quickly as possible.


    After searching for an hour, Xu Jun''s figure suddenly stopped.


    A touch of rosy clouds!


    This is the result of his half-day flight and exhaustive search using space magic bodies.


    Did you find Caixia Yanyu so quickly?


    Although the probability of Xu Jun''s search was far greater than anyone else''s, he was able to gain something in just an hour... It can only be said that the amount of colorful clouds and mist here should be much more than he expected.


    The figure floated over, and sure enough, in the seemingly endless white, Xu Jun saw a rainbow of seven colors.


    Thirty meters away, nothing was found. But once you step within thirty meters, the colorful colors cannot be concealed no matter what.


    Xu Jun turned his eyes, grinned involuntarily, and hesitated.


    Although this is a cloud of colorful clouds, its scope is too small.


    Xu Jun checked the information about the Xia Yun Yanyu secret realm, and found that the Caixia Yanyu here also has levels.


    The top one is the super colorful clouds and mist that covers hundreds or thousands of meters in radius.


    However, this level of colorful clouds and mist is too large and too obvious, so it is basically impossible to encounter it. In the ten thousand year history of the secret realm, there are only a handful of situations where this level of colorful clouds and mist appear.


    Secondly, there was the colorful clouds and mist that covered a space of tens of meters.


    Although it is far from the best, even if it is only one-tenth of the quantity, it is still what everyone dreams of.


    Once you encounter it, you will never miss it.


    Then, there are all kinds of colorful clouds and mist.


    Among them, Caixia Yanyu, the smallest level, is the one in front of you.


    One meter in diameter!


    It is like a big round ball, waiting for the monks to collect it.


    If it were another monk, or if Xu Jun didn''t find anything for more than two days, he would definitely stay here and take this thing away.


    However, Xu Jun has a space body and has just entered the secret realm for less than an hour.


    When he only had the chance of three swords, Xu Jun didn''t want to waste that precious spot here.


    After walking around the colorful clouds and mist for several times, Xu Jun let out a long sigh, turned around and walked away, no longer looking at it.


    Because he was afraid that after taking one look, he couldn''t help but draw his sword to collect it.


    Floating hundreds of meters away, suddenly smoke and rain billowed ahead.


    Xu Jun had long known through the space body that this was also a collector who entered the secret realm.


    However, the other party suddenly discovered Xu Jun when they were about thirty meters apart.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 333： Pie in the sky

    Chapter 333 Pie in the sky


    Although nominally speaking, the status of all the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance is equal.


    But in fact, even a three-year-old child knows that Tianyuan Star is the most important planet in the Immortal Alliance.


    This can be known from the fact that the three remaining gods of the Immortal Alliance have left dojos on Tianyuan Star.


    Even if these three true masters have never admitted it in front of others, as long as they are not blind, they will know what is an established fact.


    On this day, Zhou Qi, the executive vice-principal of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, was handling general affairs when his consciousness suddenly scanned an application form.


    His eyes moved slightly, and a strange color flashed across his calm face.


    This is an entry application modification form from the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm.


    Zhou Qi was naturally very familiar with the secret realm of Xiayun Misty Rain.


    This is a secret realm under the name of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, and it is also the most famous among all the exclusive secret realms.


    There are twenty-one Taoist palaces in the seven main stars, and each Taoist palace has its own secret realm under its name.


    For example, the Guangshui Secret Realm under the name of the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star, the Fengshan Blessed Land under the name of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star, etc.


    These secret realms are the private property of their respective Taoist palaces, and they are also the biggest trump cards they use to recruit talented students.


    There are mist, rain and clouds all over the sky in the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm. If you can collect them, it may be turned into Xia Yun Mist and Rain, which is the main medicine for refining the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    Therefore, this secret realm is the most important secret realm under the name of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    All the foundation-building monks who work hard and hope for the golden elixir are eyeing the qualifications to enter the Xiayun Misty Rain Secret Realm.


    Of course, although this secret realm is exclusive to Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, it does not mean that students from other Dao Palaces cannot enter.


    Even the Immortal Alliance cannot escape the words exchange of interests.


    As long as they are willing to pay enough price, students from other Taoist palaces also have the opportunity to gain entry qualifications.


    That''s it for this application form.


    The original application form was from Yang Qiaobo, an exchange student from Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    As for why the unknown Yang Qiaobo was qualified to enter the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm...Zhou Qi didn''t want to know.


    Although this qualification is rare, the total number of people who have entered it over the years is not large, so it is really not a rare thing.


    Among the twenty-one Taoist palaces, if there is a powerful Jindan master who is willing to speak, he will definitely be able to get a place.


    Generally speaking, when Zhou Qi sees this kind of form, he won''t pay attention at all. Because there are so many similar forms, one comes almost every ten days and a half.


    However, the application form in front of me is different.


    This is an application modification form.


    Yang Qiaobo, who originally planned to enter the secret realm, wanted to apply to change the entry personnel.


    The person who was replaced was the one Zhou Qi paid attention to.


    Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian.


    Needless to say Xu Jun, Shui Yuan Xing Zi Zi Daozi, who has the combat power of Jin Dan, caused a lot of noise during this period.


    Zhen Yulian?


    This name seemed a bit familiar. After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Qi suddenly remembered it.


    This man is also a genius swordsman. Although he is not as famous as Xu Jun, he is also the successor of Guan Ziqian. In Shuiyuan Star, he once had an undefeated record in the early stage of foundation building.


    These two people want to enter the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm?


    With a slight gleam in his eyes, Zhou Qi immediately gave instructions.


    So, three days later, light flashed in the super teleportation array around Tianyuan Star Tiandao City.


    Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian walked out side by side. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were like a pair made in heaven.


    Of course, there are very few ugly people among immortal cultivators. However, there are indeed not many people who can compare with the two people in front of them in terms of body shape, temperament and appearance.


    In the sky, a ray of light flashed and passed by.


    Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian saluted to the sky at the same time.


    The possessing divine thought of the True Lord Tianyan cannot be blasphemed.


    And just after they saluted, the light in the sky suddenly lit up, as if they were making some kind of response.


    The person in charge of the teleportation array next to him was a foundation-building monk. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but blinked hard several times, feeling a little unbelievable.


    What did he see?


    Did the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun give a response?


    How could it be possible? That was the Heavenly Eye True Lord. Although it was just a possessed divine thought, it was impossible for an ordinary monk to respond.


    Scanning his spiritual consciousness, the foundation-building monk immediately sensed that the two newcomers in front of him were actually two foundation-building monks.


    But that''s why he felt puzzled.


    If it was Master Yuanying who came, it would be normal for the Heavenly Eye Zhenzhen to respond.


    Even Master Jin Dan can barely make sense.


    However, foundation building��


    When will a small foundation building be seen and taken into consideration by Lord Zhenzun?


    The world of cultivating immortals is a pyramid-shaped structure. The higher you go up, the smaller the number of people.


    A foundation-building monk can be called a master in front of ordinary people. However, in front of Lord Zhenzun, they are actually not much different from ordinary people.


    Watching the two men drifting away, the stationed foundation-building monk was still suspicious, thinking that he might have seen it wrong.


    Naturally, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian would not know that because their appearance caused a certain foundation-building monk''s Taoist heart to be slightly tested.


    They left the teleportation array, turned on the navigation system in their watches, and used their spiritual consciousness to call an autonomous taxi.


    The core area of ??Shui Yuan Star is already a no-fly zone, let alone Tian Yuan Star with even stricter rules. They didn''t come here to cause trouble.


    After getting into the taxi and using his spiritual consciousness to inform him of the location, Xu Jun smiled and said, "Teacher Zhen, I will see Senior Yang later. Have you prepared any gifts?"


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "I have prepared a bottle of Pure Yuan Dan."


    This opportunity to enter the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm was always given up by Yang Qiaobo.


    Although everyone knows that the real driving force behind the scenes is Dean Guan Ziqian, but due to circumstances and reasons, necessary thanks must be given.


    "Pure Yuan Dan." Xu Jun nodded slightly.


    Pure Yuan Pill is a kind of pill that can assist in purifying mana. It is a rare treasure pill for those monks who are about to break through the realm, especially those who are preparing to hit a higher realm.


    It would be just right to prepare a bottle of Pure Yuan Dan for Yang Qiaobo.


    However, with Zhen Yulian''s level of conduct, it is relatively rare to be able to think of this step.


    A question suddenly arose in Xu Jun''s mind. Perhaps this bottle of elixir was prepared for her by Master Guanzi Qian.


    The taxi was speeding, and suddenly the audio in the car automatically turned on.


    "Xu Jun, I''m Zhou Qi, I want to meet you."


    Both people in the car were shocked. Of course they knew who Zhou Qi was. As a member of the Natural Dao Palace, how could they not know the name of the executive vice-principal of Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace.


    But, what did he do to find me?


    Moreover, I still inform myself in this way.


    Xu Jun thought in his mind, but he immediately said: "Principal Zhou, I am Xu Jun. I will obey your orders at any time."


    In Shuiyuan Star, his identity as a natural Taoist disciple is very useful. Even the Jindan-level instructors in the Tao Palace will not embarrass him.


    However, after arriving at Tianyuan Star, the identity of this Zizi Daozi was inevitably greatly compromised.


    Of course, the most basic treatment can still be guaranteed.


    Zhou Qi''s voice sounded: "Okay, come to my office at 1:30 tomorrow afternoon."


    Elegant light music came from the speakers, and it was obvious that this person had left.


    With Zhou Qi''s power in this city, it would be easy to know Xu Jun''s whereabouts and break into a taxi''s communication system.


    However, if they want to meet themselves, Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian feel a little wary.


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "Xu Jun, Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace came to you when you just graduated. This time, do they want to..."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "Teacher Zhen, have you forgotten? My current identity is Shui Yuanxing''s natural Taoist disciple. Do you think it is easier to find a top scorer in the college entrance examination, or to find a Taoist disciple?"


    Zhen Yulian was immediately relieved. She smiled slightly and let go of most of her thoughts.


    Also, a top scorer in the college entrance examination, even though he has the reputation of being a university. However, wherever he wants to go is his own choice.


    In the name of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, it is much larger than Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    The probability of finding a top scorer in the college entrance examination is naturally greater.


    However, it is impossible to find ways to the other six main stars.


    "That''s strange. What else could Principal Zhou want to do with you?" Zhen Yulian muttered to herself slowly.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Why do you think so much? I''ll know after I see you tomorrow."


    The taxi finally stopped. As soon as Xu Jun and Zhen Yulian got out of the car, they saw a familiar figure in front of them.


    It was Yang Qiaobo who came to Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace for exchange and study a few years ago.


    "I''ve met Teacher Zhen, I''ve met... Daozi." Yang Qiaobo stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    However, when he saw Xu Jun, his expression was extremely complicated and weird.


    Zhen Yulian is a Dao Palace lecturer and a super strong person of the younger generation. In the early stage of foundation building, she used her sword energy as silk to fight against the other two Dao Palaces of the same level in Shuiyuan Star without even losing a single victory.


    Yang Qiaobo has always admired him very much.


    But if this kind of record is compared with Seo Jun...


    Just think about it, Yang Qiaobo had competed with Xu Jun four years ago. At that time, both sides still had their own strengths.


    But now, as long as Yang Qiaobo glanced at Xu Jun, he felt a strong momentum coming over him, making him feel like Alexander.


    In fact, Xu Jun simply sat down without any discomfort.


    However, with the difference in status, no matter how friendly he is to the people, it is difficult for the other party to treat him as an equal.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Senior Yang, it''s been a long time."


    "Ah, haha, it''s been a long time indeed." Seeing that Xu Jun''s enthusiasm remained unchanged, Yang Qiaobo also smiled.


    Even if Xu Jun was just pretending, Yang Qiaobo still felt sincerely happy.


    "Senior Yang, I have no way to repay you for giving me the opportunity to leave the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm this time. We have prepared a small gift, please accept it."


    After Xu Jun finished speaking, he reached out and took out a jade bottle, and then winked at Zhen Yulian, who was standing like a piece of wood next to him.


    Zhen Yulian just didn''t want to socialize, but she was smart enough to immediately take out a jade bottle and throw it over.


    Xu Jun took it, presented it to them together, and said with a smile: "Senior Yang, this is a small gift we have prepared. Please don''t dislike it."


    Yang Qiaobo waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Oh, this is a small thing, it''s what I should do, how about accepting gifts?"


    To be honest, it was inexplicable for him to have the qualifications to enter the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm.


    That''s why he agreed to Sun Yiqiong''s request. Whether he brought Xu Jun in, or like today, it didn''t matter to him if it was the two of them who entered.


    Because he deeply understood that people could help him arrange a qualification for the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm without anyone noticing.


    So, if he doesn''t know how to praise, what the black hands behind the scenes want to do is really beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t want to be walking one day and receive a notice to go to the battlefield in the outside world.


    It is better to die than to live. Yang Qiaobo understood this meaning at a very young age.


    Xu Jun smiled and handed the gift over again. Feeling the strength coming from the gift, Yang Qiaobao sighed and could only take it down.


    He didn''t know what was in these two jade bottles.


    But no matter what it was, he could only be grateful.


    It''s really good to be able to receive two gifts after just being a middleman once.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Senior Yang, you must have reached the Great Perfection of Qi training now."


    Yang Qiaobo''s face turned slightly red. When they were competing in the past, he was practicing at the ninth level of Qi, while Xu Jun was only at the first level.


    But four years have passed, and although he has made some progress, he has reached the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    But Xu Jun''s progress is really unreasonable. He actually built the foundation directly.


    Every time he thinks of this, Yang Qiaobo feels envious, jealous, and hateful. Of course, now that Xu Jun is right in front of him, he naturally doesn''t dare to reveal anything.


    "Daozi, I have indeed reached the Great Perfection of Qi training. I only need to polish it for a few more years before I can try to attack the foundation."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Great, it seems that the gift we gave this time is quite appropriate."


    Yang Qiaobo''s heart moved slightly and he couldn''t help but ask: "Daozi, these are..."


    "There is a bottle of Pure Yuan Dan here. After you take it, it should be able to improve the purity of your mana."


    Yang Qiaobo nodded vigorously, it was indeed a good thing that he could use.


    Xu Jun reached out and pointed at another jade bottle and said, "As for this bottle, you can see for yourself."


    Yang Qiaobo opened the bottle with some doubts and some expectations, and a wisp of medicinal fragrance suddenly filled the air.


    He made a slight distinction, his expression changed involuntarily, and he exclaimed: "Foundation Pill?"


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded, saying: "There is no erysipelas."


    Yang Qiaobo''s body was trembling slightly. This was not only a foundation-building pill, but also a top-level foundation-building pill with the highest quality, without even a hint of erysipelas.


    At this moment, Yang Qiaobo once again felt like pie in the sky had fallen on me today.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 332： Ten meter giant python

    Chapter 332 The Ten-Meter Python


    ?In Yaju, there is a large box that can accommodate twenty people, but now there are only three seats.


    Xu Jun raised a glass of valuable Xianjia spirit wine and said: "Teacher Zhen, Teacher Sun, this is the first glass of wine I want to toast to you. If I hadn''t met you, I would definitely have missed the chance to have a chance at the Natural Dao Palace."


    Zhen Yulian drank it silently. She still rarely spoke as before.


    Moreover, after not seeing each other for three years, their status has changed greatly. It is impossible to regard Xu Jun as a qi cultivator anymore.


    Therefore, Zhen Yulian, who suffers from certain social phobia, naturally chose to remain silent.


    However, compared to Zhen Yulian, Sun Yiqiong seemed much happier.


    She drank the wine in the glass unceremoniously, smacked her lips a few times, and said: "It''s a good wine. This is the Flaming Red Lips. A glass of wine is equivalent to dozens of spiritual stones. Daozi, you are really crazy."


    A glass of wine costs dozens of spiritual stones?


    The corner of Xu Jun''s mouth moved slightly, although with his current wealth, he would no longer put dozens of low-grade spiritual stones in his eyes.


    However, the price of this fairy wine still shocked him.


    But now Xu Jun behaved very appropriately. He said with a smile: "Teacher Sun, if you like it, I will have someone give you a few jars later."


    Sun Yiqiong nodded slightly and did not refuse this kindness.


    She smiled and said: "I can''t believe that the decision I made back then turned out to be a turning point in my life." After a pause, she said again: "Xu Jun, you can become a natural Taoist because of your talent and hard work. I don��t really have much of a relationship.��


    She smiled quite happily, and she couldn''t hide her pride.


    In fact, the three people here knew that based on Xu Jun''s performance, no matter which Taoist palace he chose to study at that time, the other party would welcome him.


    After all, the reputation of being the top scholar in martial arts is still very resounding.


    Therefore, Xu Jun chose Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. It cannot be said that he took advantage of it. It can only be said that both parties achieved mutual success.


    However, for Sun Yiqiong, it is completely different.


    Xu Jun''s recommender for admission was Sun Yiqiong. This performance brought her great rewards.


    Generally speaking, even if the top scorer in the college entrance examination wants to stand out and stand out, it will take at least ten years to be able to beat the other schools.


    After all, there are no ordinary people who can enter the Seven Avenues Palace.


    Those old students who have practiced for more than ten years are not just hanging around.


    But Xu Jun was different. Ever since he entered the Dao Palace, he had been on a rocket. Whether it was his personal strength, reputation, or even his achievements, they were unparalleled.


    As a result, Sun Yiqiong gained the greatest benefit.


    At the moment, she is in the school. Although she is not in charge of the coaching staff, she is getting promotion and salary increase.


    Her future career plans have also been significantly revised. As long as Xu Jun does not collapse, it is not an extravagant hope to skyrocket in the future.


    Xu Jun said a few polite words, and Zhen Yulian, who was silent, suddenly said: "Xu Jun, how is your state in the way of the strange sword?"


    Sun Yiqiong was startled and rolled her eyes.


    My aunt, Daozi invited us two to reminisce about old times.


    It''s okay if you don''t take the opportunity to talk about things in your memory to get closer, but suddenly talk about the magic of swords...


    Hey, I have long known that Zhen Yulian is a disgraceful person, but it is rare for her to be so boring.


    Xu Jun put down his wine glass and said with a smile, "It''s not bad."


    Zhen Yulian remembered her master Guan Ziqian''s instructions, so she said: "Xu Jun, I have been in seclusion in the past few years, and I have gained something in the way of the strange sword. How about you and I compete in the way of the strange sword?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said with a smile, "I wish I could."


    Sun Yiqiong quickly smoothed things over and said: "Oh, Taoist, Yu Lian is the first person before you to establish the foundation of the Qijian Dao. It will definitely be of great benefit to you two to compare notes."


    She praised the two people eloquently, but she was muttering secretly in her heart.


    Everyone now knows that Xu Jun has practiced a thousand sword formations and possesses golden elixir level combat power. Although Zhen Yulian is very strong... but no one believes that she can challenge Jin Dan.


    However, Zhen Yulian agreed on the way of the strange sword, which is indeed worth seeing.


    I just don��t know how strong Xu Jun can be besides wielding a thousand swords in formation.


    Xu Jun gave the order, and almost immediately, a sparring venue was prepared for them in Yaju.


    Moreover, the confidentiality of this place is extremely high. Once the door is sealed, nothing will be revealed at all.


    I have to say that the owner of this company can be considered a thoughtful person for being able to do business to such an extent.


    This site covers an area of ??dozens of acres and has an energy shield around it. According to the boss, this turned out to be a golden elixir-level battle field.


    Of course, the Jindan level battle field is already the ultimate.


    If the super strong men of Nascent Soul or above want to fight, they will definitely not be able to withstand it with a mere protective shield.


    Generally speaking, the battles between strong players of this level usually take place in the sky or outer space.


    Of course, if you go to the secret realm, it will be different.


    The three of them entered the venue, turned off communications, and blocked sight.


    With Xu Jun''s current reputation, if it is leaked, it is guaranteed that this venue will be packed to the brim. But Xu Jun had no intention of performing in public, so it was a good choice here.


    Standing firmly, Xu Jun cupped his hands and said, "Teacher Zhen, please."


    Zhen Yulian nodded slightly and said, "I''ll demonstrate it first."


    Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong were both startled. Can you demonstrate?


    Do you need to demonstrate before the discussion?


    Zhen Yulian waved her hand to herself, and a sharp and agile sword energy suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately sensed the power of this sword energy.


    There is always only one sword energy cultivated by the Way of Qijian. They abandoned hundreds of thousands of inscriptions on the origin of sword energy and concentrated all their energy and spirit on this sword.


    Over time, coupled with extraordinary talent, the power of this sword energy is naturally extraordinary.


    After the sword energy emerged, it swayed slightly for a few times, and then turned into a sword light and began to flicker.


    As it flickered, the surrounding space seemed to begin to ripple slightly.


    The sword energy is as silky as silk!


    Xu Jun has seen this scene countless times. It is the introductory skill of Qijian. The sword energy is as silky as silk.


    In fact, the power of Sword Qi Rusi is extremely powerful, not even inferior to the Hundred Swords Chengtu.


    If one sword energy is used to counter a hundred sword energy, if the power is not great, then one can directly declare a break.


    A sword cultivator who follows the path of strange swords can compete with the world with his sword energy and become famous, which is naturally extraordinary.


    This wisp of sword energy slid past like silk, as if the space was about to be broken by it.


    Sun Yiqiong, who was watching the battle from the side, gasped. Although she claimed to be Zhen Yulian''s good friend, but when she witnessed this swordsman genius using his sword skills with all his strength, she realized that she was watching the sky from a well and was far behind.


    Not to mention anything else, the sword energy in this hand alone was enough to suppress her a hundred times.


    Even though she tried her best, she still didn''t know how to resist.


    Xu Jun''s expression remained unchanged and he always maintained a light smile.


    Zhen Yulian''s sword energy like silk is really good, but it''s just good.


    Kendo Xu Jun, who possesses the Holy Body of Kendo, has been playing with swords since he was a child. With the acceleration of the time of 1:12, Kendo Xu Jun''s attainments in the way of strange swords have already surpassed Zhen Yulian.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the sword Qi Rusi displayed by Zhen Yulian was, it was impossible for him to look at her differently.


    Suddenly, Zhen Yulian stretched out her hand.


    At this moment, her expression was extremely solemn, as if she was doing something important.


    As a result, the silky sword energy suddenly paused, and the originally overflowing energy suddenly impacted toward the inside.


    The silky sword energy began to superimpose, thicken, and slowly took on a brand new appearance.


    "Sword Qi turns into a python?"


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly screamed, her face flashing with surprise.


    This is the sword energy transformed into a python.


    Generally speaking, even if a genius swordsman follows the path of strange swords, if he wants to complete the transformation of sword energy into a python, that will only happen after the golden elixir.


    Of course, such a genius will often show certain signs of turning into a python when building a foundation.


    But even if it has never really transformed into a python, it is just a rudiment, but it is still enough to shock people.


    Moreover, looking at the sword energy superimposed bit by bit, it doesn''t look like a prototype at all.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly came to Sun Yiqiong''s mind.


    Could it be that Sun Yiqiong could really complete the transformation of sword energy into a python in the middle stage of foundation building?


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, feeling a little interesting.


    Of course he understood that the reason why Zhen Yulian showed the process of transforming into a python so slowly was because she wanted to give him a chance to observe.


    Well, maybe in Zhen Yulian''s heart, she is still the good student who just won the first place in the college entrance examination and enrolled in the hospital.


    That''s why she showed the various skills of turning sword energy into a python in front of her in such a way that it was like peeling off the cocoon.


    Inexplicably, Xu Jun was moved.


    However, he didn''t know that this was Guan Ziqian''s idea.


    Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship made her salivate. Even though he knew that Xu Jun built his foundation with the Thousand Swords of the King''s Way, he still never gave up on seducing him into the path of the Strange Sword.


    The best way is to let Zhen Yulian demonstrate the ultimate skill of the Qijian in front of Xu Jun and make Xu Jun interested.


    However, this pair of master and disciple never thought of it.


    Nowadays, Xu Jun''s cultivation level is no longer comparable to Zhen Yulian''s.


    Finally, the sword energy was superimposed and turned into a meandering... little snake!


    Transforming sword energy into a python is a unique skill of Jindan sword cultivators who follow the path of strange swords. If you want to achieve great success, it is absolutely impossible without sufficient magic power.


    Therefore, it is already quite good that only Zhen Yulian, who is in the middle stage of foundation building, can achieve this step.


    "go."


    Following Zhen Yulian''s sweet shout, the little snake rose into the air and pounced towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange. He looked at the little snake and was a little at a loss.


    How should I deal with this thing?


    If he stabs it with a sword and explodes it, will it arouse the beauty''s anger?


    Although Xu Jun is a straight man, he has never had any ambiguity with anyone before. But that doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    If he has no feelings for Zhen Yulian, of course he can do whatever he wants. However, after seeing Zhen Yulian, his heart was filled with waves.


    At this moment, any idiot knows what the consequences will be if he casually defeats this little snake with sword energy.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun disappeared in a flash.


    Zhen Yulian raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. When did Xu Jun''s speed become so fast? Even her sword energy can''t be matched.


    This kind of body technique is simply terrifying and terrifying.


    However, the little snake just swayed its tail and swam towards Xu Jun again.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun showed extraordinary physical skills that were superior to those of others.


    He let go of his spiritual consciousness and relied on his spiritual power far beyond the same level to firmly lock on the little snake''s every move. As long as it raised its head, Xu Jun could deduce its next move.


    Afterwards, Taixuan Thunderbolt Escape was used continuously in an instant. Even in this not-so-large space, he was able to move freely without any trace of fireworks.


    After a moment, Zhen Yulian pointed her finger, and the little snake hovered.


    She stared at Xu Jun, and her face turned slightly red, as if the fairy in the painting was tainted with a little fireworks and became real.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "Xu Jun, I want to test your attainments in the magic sword, not to see the flash of your thunder method."


    Xu Jun touched his nose and said: "The way of the strange sword."


    "Yes." Zhen Yulian said sternly: "Before I went into seclusion, you had already mastered the sword energy of the Qijian Tao like silk. We haven''t seen you for three years, and I want to see if you have made any progress."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, Teacher Zhen, then I''m... you''re welcome."


    Zhen Yulian nodded slightly, her eyes looking forward to it.


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Actually, I have specialized in swordsmanship in the past few years..."


    Sun Yiqiong curled her lips, specializing in swordsmanship? Haha, you lied to your face, you are lying to a little girl!


    In the Natural Dao Palace, who doesn''t know that you have learned a lot in the past few years, such as swordsmanship, physical skills, lightning techniques, formations, and recently a talisman.


    God knows how much time you spend on swordsmanship.


    However, even if she borrowed a hundred courages, she would not dare to expose it.


    Xu Jun continued: "In addition to some achievements in the sword of the king, I also have a lot of research on the way of the strange sword. For example..." He paused, looked at the little sword energy snake not far in front of him, and slowly Said: "The sword energy is like silk and the sword energy is like a python."


    The sword energy turns into a python?


    Zhen Yulian was slightly startled, Xu Jun also realized that the sword energy turned into a python?


    Well, I heard the master mention it, but I don��t know how far Xu Jun��s sword energy has turned into a python.


    Then, they saw Xu Jun stretched out his hand.


    In an instant, a sword energy slowly emerged in front of him.


    As soon as this sword energy appeared, it immediately released a simple and majestic aura.


    Two different people, even if they have the same level of cultivation, will still have huge differences when releasing the same swordsmanship.


    Zhen Yulian''s sword energy is like silk and her sword energy turns into a python, exuding an indescribable aura of agility.


    But Xu Jun''s magic sword technique is powerful, ferocious, and even fierce.


    Kendo Seo Jun''s growth was spent in battles.


    When he entered Taoism through martial arts, he fought with his family elders, fellow disciples, and even casual cultivators. Every bit of progress he made was achieved through actual combat.


    When he was practicing Qi and building his foundation, he attacked all his fellow sects. In the end, even the Jindan elders shunned him.


    Therefore, his sword intention was extremely powerful, far more powerful than Zhen Yulian''s.


    Of course, this is a personal style change and nothing special.


    However, when the sword energy was displayed like silk and the wisps of spiritual power began to superimpose, the eyes of Zhen Yulian and Sun Yiqiong could not help but start to open wider and wider.


    Layers of spiritual power covered the sword energy, and the sword energy became thicker at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, a pure sword energy python about ten meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    An extremely ferocious and terrifying aura rippled across the body of this sword-qi giant python, and the python''s expression was also lifelike, as if it were a real giant python.


    When it turned its head and stared at Zhen Yulian and Sun Yiqiong, the two foundation-building monks actually had a creepy feeling.


    Zhen Yulian''s lips moved slightly, and she turned to look at her little sword spirit snake...


    After a moment of silence, she waved her jade hand slightly, and the little snake with sword energy disappeared without a trace.


    There is no way, compared with Xu Jun''s sword energy giant python, this little snake is like a small loach. In contrast, it was so insulting that even Zhen Yulian, who was basically ignorant of the world, felt deeply embarrassed.


    Taking a long breath, Zhen Yulian said slowly: "It turns out that you really have not given up on the way of the strange sword."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, secretly saying that he was lucky.


    If he hadn''t gone to the world of swordsmanship this time, he might have really made a fool of himself.


    However, there was a smile on his face and he said: "Teacher Zhen, you are following the path of the strange sword, so I will not give up."


    For some reason, the atmosphere in the venue seemed a bit ambiguous.


    Zhen Yulian was slightly startled, and her face turned red inexplicably.


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them, with a meaningful smile on her face.


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly said: "Daozi, Xuemei Sun, I have a proposal."


    The two people looked over at the same time, and Sun Yiqiong said quickly: "My nephew Yang Qiaobo''s application for entry into the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm has been approved. According to the requirements of the Tianyuan Star Natural Dao Palace, two people can enter at one time. Why don''t you go hand in hand and collect How about Xia Yun Yan Yu?��


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Teacher Sun, didn''t Senior Yang obtain this qualification? Isn''t it okay if he doesn''t enter?"


    Sun Yiqiong said with some disdain: "He practices wind skills. The possibility of collecting Xia Yun Mist and Rain in the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain is infinitely close to zero. Letting him enter is a waste. But you are different. You The magic of the sword has reached the point where the sword energy turns into a python..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but take a look at the huge sword energy python, and then thought about the small sword energy snake, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    The first time she saw the little sword-qi snake, Sun Yiqiong was already astonished.


    When Zhen Yulian was in the middle stage of foundation building, she was able to develop a rudimentary form of sword energy into a python, which shows that her swordsmanship talent is rare.


    However, when Xu Jun''s sword energy python appeared...


    Well, Sun Yiqiong no longer knows how to describe it.


    However, if the two of them go to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, they may really be able to collect a sufficient amount of Xia Yun Mist and Rain.


    No, not maybe, but definitely!


    At this moment, looking at the vivid sword energy python, Zhen Yulian said harshly in her heart.


    If even this giant sword energy python cannot collect enough weight, then no one in this world will be able to do it.


    After all, the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm is a benefit open to students, and among the students, I am afraid that I will never find another Sword Qi Giant Python.


    "Xiayunyanyu?" Zhen Yulian''s eyes flickered, and she said slowly: "Eternal Life Chaoyuan Pill?"


    "Exactly." Sun Yiqiong nodded repeatedly and said: "I only ask for a sufficient amount of Xia Yun Yan Yu. If you can get more, it will all be yours."


    The Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is a holy elixir for forming pills, and it has a fatal attraction for any monks in the foundation-building stage who are interested in forming pills.


    Zhen Yulian is one of the few powerful people who built the foundation of the Natural Dao Palace, and she has a master like Guan Ziqian as her backer.


    When he completes the foundation building process, there is a high probability that he will be able to obtain an Immortal Chaoyuan Pill Impact Golden Pill.


    However, if she had the chance to obtain the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill herself, she would not give up.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said, "Teacher Zhen, do you want to go?"


    Zhen Yulian thought about it for a moment, then nodded cheerfully: "I think so."


    "Okay, if Teacher Zhen doesn''t mind, how about we go together?"


    Zhen Yulian glanced at him silently and nodded slowly. But for some reason, the trace of rouge on his face could not fade away for a long time.


    An hour later, Sun Yiqiong contacted Yang Qiaobo, and the two of them finalized the details and parted ways.


    Zhen Yulian returned to the foundation cave of the Natural Dao Palace.


    As soon as she came back, Guan Qian came to her.


    "Yulian, have you met Daozi?"


    "yes."


    "How was your discussion with him?" Guan Ziqian asked anxiously.


    Zhen Yulian naturally knew what issues her mentor was most concerned about. She nodded slightly and said, "Xu Jun and I have mentioned the way of the strange sword."


    "Oh, how did he react?"


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "He is very interested in the way of the strange sword."


    "Haha..." Guan Ziqian laughed and said, "I knew that Daozi would definitely find his way back. Haha, only the way of the Qijian is the real way to reach the sky."


    After a while, Guan Ziqian asked: "Have you ever shown him how to transform sword energy into a python?"


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes were a little helpless, but she still nodded slowly.


    "After reading it, was he touched?"


    Zhen Yulian took a deep breath and said: "Master, Xu Jun has never given up on the magic sword. He has also mastered the sword energy to transform into a python, and... he is much better than me."


    "Ah, what?" Guan Ziqian looked in disbelief.


    She had witnessed Xu Jun build a foundation with a thousand swords, so in her mind, it was hard to imagine that Xu Jun could advance at both ends.


    "Good disciple, please tell me what''s going on."


    "yes."


    After a while, Guan Ziqian''s eyes were a little confused.


    A ten-meter giant sword energy python?


    My good disciple, you don��t think that your master��s sword energy transformed into a python is that kid��s...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 331： time avenue

    Chapter 331 The Avenue of Time


    ?? Gu Xin flew all the way, far away from this mountain forest.


    When escaping, he also activated the sect''s spiritual talisman that he carried with him. This talisman is the same as the sect''s request for help. Once activated, all fellow sects with the talisman within a certain range will receive the message.


    However, unlike the rescue mission, those who can receive the talisman information are all Jindan-level elders.


    Looking at the entire sect, the number of people with spiritual talismans will not exceed thirty.


    Gu Xin originally thought that even if he activated the magic talisman, it would take at least several days to get a response.


    However, in just a quarter of an hour, a message came through.


    Gu Xin took a look and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He immediately sent a specific location, and a moment later, a figure flew over.


    "Senior Brother Niu, why are you here?"


    The person who came was none other than Niu Xingwu, the master of law enforcement.


    Any sect that can take charge of the Law Enforcement Hall must be one of the strongest in the sect. Maybe his cultivation level is not the highest, but his actual combat ability is definitely one that can surpass the vast majority of his peers.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to secure a position in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "I finished my work and returned to the sect. When passing by here, I received a report from the disciples of the sect that there was a request for help here, so I rushed over." Niu Xingwu said loudly, "Since Junior Brother Gu is here, could it be that you are responsible for the request for help? Sent?��


    Gu Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, it''s my little brother."


    "What happened?"


    "I went out to collect herbs and found a brown-heart poisonous bamboo, the kind that is about to become a genius."


    Niu Xingwu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes turned a little green.


    Although he is not a spiritual planter or an alchemist, his later cultivation of the Golden Pill has made him consider attacking the Nascent Soul.


    The Infant Transformation Pill is the dream of all late Golden Pill monks.


    Although the brown-heart poisonous bamboo that has become a talent is not the only main medicine of Huaying Dan, it is one of them. Meeting the brown-heart poisonous bamboo that has become a talent is simply a matter of great luck, and he cannot be tempted.


    "Where?" Niu Xingwu asked sharply, and then realized that Gu Xin must have been in trouble, so he changed his words: "Junior Brother Gu, what happened? Is someone trying to steal the elixir?"


    Gu Xin nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Niu Xingwu''s face suddenly turned dark. You must know that this is the territory of the Qinglian Sword Sect. Here, anyone who dares to rob the sect��s golden elixir is simply asking for death.


    "Who?" Niu Xingwu asked angrily.


    "A lurking third-level peak monster." Gu Xin said without hesitation: "Senior Brother Niu, you and I are no match, hurry up and summon the leader." He paused, and then said: "Also Only the sect leader can hope to kill that guy and **** the Brown-Hearted Poisonous Bamboo."


    Gu Xin had seen the power of the human-faced spider, but even so, he still had full confidence in the sect leader Lu Meixian.


    This shows how stable the leader''s position is in everyone''s mind.


    Niu Xingwu took a breath, the third level peak monster?


    If this is the case, this monster is really not something that the two of them can conquer.


    Gu Xin said again: "Senior Brother Niu, hurry, move quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    Niu Xingwu frowned slightly and said, "Why is it too late? Could it be that this monster is going to fly away with the poisonous brown bamboo?"


    "Hey, no, I was able to escape because Jianzi came to my rescue and encountered a human-faced spider. The two sides were fighting."


    "Sword?" Niu Xingwu''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "Is Xu Jun here?"


    "yes."


    Niu Xingwu was furious and shouted: "Why is Jianzi here? Show me the way..."


    Xu Jun is the original swordsman of Qinglian Sword. When building the foundation, he condensed the origin of thousands of sword energy to prove the Tao with strength.


    It can be said that since the founding of Qinglian Sword Sect, there has never been such a talented disciple.


    From top to bottom of the sect, as long as they are strong men who sincerely consider the sect, they all recognize Kendo Xu Jun''s position as the swordsman and provide convenience in every possible way.


    However, what Xu Jun is facing now is a third-level peak monster.


    If you want to ask whether that monster is powerful, you only need to look at the senior disciple in front of you who has lost both energy and blood, and even his realm is a bit unstable. Niu Xingwu will know the result.


    Gu Xin''s body trembled slightly and he said quickly: "Senior Brother Niu, I am afraid that only Senior Brother Sect Master can kill that human-faced spider. You must not act recklessly."


    "You''re so reckless, tell me the location." Niu Xingwu yelled.


    At this time, he was absolutely anxious.


    Niu Xingwu knew that after Xu Jun''s Thousand Swords Foundation Establishment and mastering the Thousand Swords Formation, even though he was a Foundation Establishment practitioner, as long as the Thousand Swords were launched into the air, he would definitely be able to compete with the Golden Pill, and even a certain Golden Pill within the sect. , has been defeated by him.


    However, a fight is a fight, but a life-and-death fight is different.


    No matter what, the sword cannot be harmed.


    "Then, over there..." Gu Xin was startled, looking at Niu Xingwu''s menacing look, he didn''t dare to persuade, and immediately pointed out the direction.


    Without saying a word, Niu Xingwu''s body suddenly turned into a ball of strong wind and rushed towards the location of the incident.


    Behind him, Gu Xin looked dumbfounded. However, Gu Xin immediately understood Niu Xingwu''s thoughts.


    The sword, no matter what, cannot perish here.


    He let out a long sigh, and while waving his sleeves, he turned around and chased after Niu Xingwu.


    That''s all, this life should be repaid to the Qinglian Sword Sect, but I don''t know if it''s still too late for the two of them to get there.


    The two golden elixir masters were extremely fast. Although they were one behind the other, it didn''t take much time to reach the battlefield.


    However, the battlefield at this moment was extremely quiet.


    After the battle between three golden elixir-level experts, especially the Avenue of Death and the remnants of the Avenue of Time, all animals, birds, etc. can escape as far as they can.


    As for those whose legs couldn''t sprint, they also crawled down and left their lives to God''s arrangement.


    Therefore, when Niu Xingwu and two others arrived, they were surprised to find no trace of humans or monsters.


    Suddenly, Niu Xingwu''s nose twitched a few times, sniffing hard, and his expression became extremely serious.


    Gu Xin finally came behind him and asked attentively: "Brother Niu, what''s wrong?"


    Niu Xingwu''s face was solemn and he said: "The true meaning of the great road..."


    "What?"


    "This area contains several true meanings of the avenue. Junior Brother Gu, are you sure that Jianzi is here to meet the enemy?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Gu Xin said without hesitation, looking towards a certain place.


    I''ve been **** into a meat pie by monsters here, and I''m going to use my flesh and blood spiritual power to feed the brown-heart poisonous bamboo. How can I be unsure?


    In fact, when he sensed so many remnants of the true meaning of the great avenue, Niu Xingwu already knew that it must be here.


    But what about people?


    A chill instantly filled his heart, and a trace of cold sweat broke out on Niu Xingwu''s forehead.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly let go of his voice, and shouted: "The sword is there..."


    If communication sound transmission is used, it can actually be detected by Jianzi.


    However, Niu Xingwu, who was frightened at this moment, couldn''t help but scream, as if this could vent the panic in his heart.


    "Uncle Niu, I''m here."


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from afar.


    Although the voice was dull, to Niu Xingwu and Gu Xin''s ears, it was like the sound of nature, and they could never tire of hearing it.


    "Sword." Niu Xingwu roared and rushed out like lightning.


    Although after hearing this voice, he was already sure that Jianzi was safe and sound. However, he still couldn''t wait to see Xu Jun as soon as possible.


    Gu Xin was also overjoyed and followed suit.


    When he came here before, he was extremely worried.


    If anything happened to Jianzi in this encounter because of himself, he would really be the sinner of the sect.


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    This is the only thought in Gu Xin''s mind at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the sound, and then they gasped at the same time.


    They saw Xu Jun, but they also saw a huge monster.


    This demonic beast was lying quietly on the ground. With a glance of their consciousness, they knew that this thing was extinct. However, even though it is dead, there is still a trace of terrifying aura floating around it.


    Because not long after death, this aura was at its strongest, especially frightening.


    The beast had just died, but its breath was still there, and other beasts did not dare to set foot on that territory easily.


    The same is true for the human-faced spider. Because the aura of the third-order peak monster is no longer restrained, it seems to be more terrifying when you feel it than when you were alive.


    Gu Xin was stunned, her eyes roving back and forth among the corpses of Xu Jun and the human-faced spider, her mind filled with disbelief.


    Jianzi sparred with Lei Pei in the sect, but even though he was better than one move, he proved that he has the strength of Jindan level.


    However, it was not a life and death fight, but just a mutual discussion between master and disciple.


    Moreover, Lei Pei is only in the early stage of Jindan, and the sword that can beat him in one move only has high hopes.


    It can be said that Jianzi was able to win in a battle with a third-order peak monster and behead it...


    Even the most optimistic person cannot say this.


    Both Niu Xingwu and Gu Xin thought so. That''s why they came in such a hurry.


    However, looking at the scene in front of them, both Jin Dan felt a strange feeling in their hearts.


    How can this be?


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, raised his head and said: "Uncle Gu is back, that''s great." He turned around and stepped aside, saying: "This brown-hearted poisonous bamboo is about to become a useful thing. I would like to ask Uncle Gu to use his wonderful hands to kill it." Let��s transplant it into the sect.��


    The two of them stared at it, and their eyes lit up when they saw the immortal treasure.


    No sect would dislike such a level of heavenly material and earthly treasure.


    Gu Xin quickly agreed and stepped forward to take action. Although his mind was full of questions, he put aside all distracting thoughts at this time and concentrated on the work in hand.


    This is the brown-hearted poisonous bamboo, and he can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Kendo Xujun took a few steps back and moved away, not to disturb Gu Xin.


    Niu Xingwu stepped forward, circled around the huge body of the human-faced spider, and then returned to Kendo Xu Jun. He said with a strange look on his face: "Jianzi, you...did you kill this?"


    Kendo Xu Jun said: "A friend and I joined forces and cooperated to kill him."


    Niu Xingwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out they were killed together!


    If Jianzi killed him alone, wouldn''t it mean that it wouldn''t be difficult for Jianzi to kill him? Hey, that��s not right!


    "Jianzi, what kind of cultivation is that friend of yours?"


    Kendo Xu Jun said calmly: "Foundation building, early stage."


    "Early stage of foundation building?" Niu Xingwu''s voice changed somewhat.


    One in the early stage of foundation building and the other in the middle stage of foundation building, working together, actually killed a third-level peak monster?


    Niu Xingwu opened his mouth, but finally said nothing.


    But he just felt that the world was changing so fast that he couldn''t understand it.


    However, when he looked at Jianzi again, he felt a little more pleased.


    The current sword can already kill the third level peak. So, what will happen when Jianzi is promoted to Jindan or even Nascent Soul?


    Niu Xingwu shivered violently and immediately put away his divergent thoughts.


    I don��t dare to think about it! I don��t dare to think about it!


    However, the corners of his mouth could no longer close.


    ��


    ��


    In the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun opened his eyes, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    This time''s journey of avatar gave him greater gains.


    The sword energy turns into a python.


    If we say that in the past, he only mastered a little bit of the Sword Qi Transformation Python. So now, he has a thorough understanding of this realm of swordsmanship.


    Perhaps compared with Guan Ziqian''s hundreds of years of cultivation, it was a little inferior.


    But that''s pretty much the same, not much different.


    In addition, Xu Jun also witnessed the true meaning of the Time Avenue.


    The white light flashed, and the white horse passed through the gap, instantly taking away the human-faced spider''s lifespan of who knows how many years.


    He could see clearly and clearly that when the human-faced spider died, there were no more wounds on its body.


    Its death is a death of old age.


    Just like when ordinary people die, the power of life completely disappears and they die.


    This method of death not only opened Xu Jun''s eyes, but also left him in awe.


    There are three thousand avenues, each possessing supreme power. But in fact, there is still a gap.


    But no matter how you divide it, time, space, cause and effect, life and death, these are the top and most difficult to understand the true meaning of the great road.


    In comparison, the Five Elements Avenue, wind, snow, thunder, lightning, light, darkness, poison, etc. are all inferior avenues.


    Xu Junna opened up a space body with 360 celestial body apertures, which is a natural avenue of space. It can also be regarded as the true meaning of the highest level.


    However, there are traces of the Space Avenue.


    However, the Avenue of Time exerted by the White Horse Divine Sword gave Xu Jun a sudden and creepy feeling.


    What if that sword was not directed towards the human-faced spider, but towards myself?


    Xu Jun felt shuddered at the thought of this.


    That''s why he hurriedly said goodbye to Kendo Xujun.


    Because he wanted to take advantage of this feeling before it disappeared, and have a good understanding of it.


    What is the time?


    The moment the White Horse Divine Sword came out, Xu Jun''s only feeling was that of speed!


    The kind of speed that reaches the extreme, so fast that all other factors are ignored.


    In just that moment, this sword had already chased away the human-faced spider. Moreover, this sword was neither gorgeous nor sharp, but it just robbed the human-faced spider of its life away.


    quick?


    Xu Jun''s thoughts were racing, and his spiritual thoughts sank into the Thunder Space Body.


    Here, there is a vast sea of ??thunder. In the sea of ??thunder, it seems calm, but in fact, arcs are shining all the time.


    For some reason, the moment he saw the White Horse Divine Sword, Xu Jun thought of this sea of ??thunder.


    Among the various attack methods he has mastered, if there is one method that is the fastest, it is undoubtedly the thunder method.


    The speed of thunder method is so fast that even the flying sword cannot match it.


    According to the Immortal Alliance, a god-forming ancestor who converted to thunder method thousands of years ago, when he used thunder method, his speed reached the point of being comparable to the speed of light.


    If you are an enemy of him, as long as you are inferior to him, you will definitely be killed by him if you meet him.


    And if someone is more powerful than him, they will never be able to catch up with him.


    Although the Lei Fa Ancestor is still not as good as the Sword Immortal in terms of absolute strength, he cannot surpass an era. However, he was the most troublesome existence for all the superpowers at that time.


    In addition, Xu Jun also vaguely remembered that the ancestor of the thunder method **** finally studied the avenue of time.


    He wants to study the avenue of time and use it to attack the void.


    As for whether this ancestor succeeded in the end, Xu Jun is not sure.


    But since there is such a record, it proves that studying the Avenue of Time through the Refa Avenue is also a reliable choice.


    So, how can the true meaning of the Avenue of Time be born in the thunder method?


    Countless questions and whims arose in Xu Jun''s mind, and he vaguely felt that there must be some kind of connection between the two parties.


    However, his current cultivation level is still shallow and he is unable to find out the key.


    However, this will be a long subject, and Xu Jun is not in a hurry. It was enough for him to just record his thoughts on the attack of the White Horse Divine Sword.


    With a change of mind, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered the world of thunder.


    The image of the strike of the White Horse Divine Sword and his own insights were given to Xu Fei in the Thunder World at the same time.


    Take it, you''re welcome!


    Then, Xu Fei, who was in retreat in a certain cave, suddenly frowned.


    He looked at the talisman pen in his hand, his brows furrowed as if he could crush a mosquito to death.


    After a long time, he suddenly put away his pen and cursed: "What the hell, what do you mean? What on earth do I want to learn first?"


    Xu Jun was startled and quickly left this world.


    It doesn��t matter what you want to learn, just send this insight first.


    Xu Jun said that he just let everything happen and had no intention of forcing anything.


    However, after visiting the Thunder World, he found that he had a deeper understanding of the way of talismans. If he were to make talismans now, his level would definitely be improved a lot.


    Thinking about it, Xu Fei has been working hard to study the way of talismans in the 1:12 world.


    Even if hard work can make up for weakness, it will definitely be rewarding after such a long time.


    Well, congratulations to Xu Fei, we are all happy together.


    Xu Jun smiled and let go of his consciousness, scanning his watch.


    There is not a lot of information in it, and a lot has been accumulated. It''s just that most of them are unimportant things.


    Hey, this one?


    Zhen Yulian?


    Xu Jun''s spirit suddenly lifted.


    More than three years have passed since Teacher Zhen entered Wudao Cliff to learn the way of swordsmanship.


    Although before entering, everyone said that most of the enlightened people would come out within two years. However, it��s not like someone who has been enlightened for three to five years has had similar records.


    Therefore, Xu Jun and others never rush.


    Now that Teacher Zhen came out, he was immediately happy.


    With a sweep of her spiritual consciousness, Zhen Yulian left a message. When she was practicing at Wudao Cliff, she not only understood the sword realm of turning sword energy into a python, but also broke through the realm of cultivation.


    Now she is in the middle stage of foundation building.


    The letter also said that he was very relieved to learn about Xu Jun''s changes and behavior after being admitted to the hospital.


    She invited Xu Jun to meet him in his spare time and learn swordsmanship.


    Xu Jun naturally wanted to meet her, and he immediately replied to the letter, saying that he had finished his retreat and could meet at any time. In order to avoid embarrassment, Xu Jun also suggested inviting Sun Yiqiong to get together and thank the two teachers for their introduction.


    After sending the message, Xu Jun originally thought that it would take at least a few hours for a reply.


    But unexpectedly, just a few minutes later, Zhen Yulian replied with one word "yes".


    Seeing this reply, Xu Jun also burst into laughter.


    Teacher Zhen is Teacher Zhen, and she is as unique as ever.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun first called Qiu Siyun and asked her to arrange a good place the day after tomorrow. He wanted to invite two friends to a dinner.


    Qiu Siyun immediately agreed.


    In the past two years, although he was a mortal, the people Qiu Siyun communicated with had already changed to immortal cultivators.


    This is the first time Xu Jun has officially invited guests, so he cannot neglect it.


    Qiu Siyun thought twice and chose "Yunhai Yaju".


    This place is an elegant place in Rainbow City designed for top-level immortal cultivators to gather for leisure.


    Needless to say, the price is expensive. More importantly, if you want to book a reservation, you must at least have foundation status. Moreover, if you don��t book a week or two in advance, you won��t be able to book at all.


    However, when Qiu Siyun said, this is the time when Zizi Daozi wants to make a reservation.


    It only took the other party ten minutes to coordinate the best box.


    The boss of Yaju called her personally to tell her that this box was originally reserved by the son of the city lord Lu Ziqing, but when he heard that Dao Zi needed it, he immediately gave it up.


    Qiu Siyun held the phone and was speechless for a long time.


    After that dinner party, she knew that Xu Jun''s status in Rainbow City was already quite high.


    However, it was so high that even the son of the city lord had to take the initiative to avoid it and could please her, but it still made her a little unbelievable.


    You know, the city lord is a major cultivator of Jindan.


    Although Xu Jun is a Taoist, he has just joined the foundation building after all.


    When Qiu Siyun made the reservation, he just wanted Yunhai Yaju to provide a spare box.


    But the final result was a big surprise for her.


    It turns out that Xu Jun��s thigh is already so thick!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 330： How much time passes by

    Chapter 330: How much time has passed?


    "boom��"


    A strong explosive 111 sexual energy spat out from the python''s mouth and rushed into the belly of the human-faced spider.


    Although this human-faced spider is a third-level peak monster, it has thick skin and rough flesh, making it invulnerable. However, the third-level monster still failed to transform, and its physical weakness was no different from that of an ordinary spider.


    The giant python had been lurking for a long time and then suddenly attacked. The bite happened to be at the place where the human-faced spider spewed its silk. The breath from the dragon''s mouth contained extremely terrifying sword intent and could be called Xu Jun''s strongest blow.


    The part where the human-faced spider is attacked is one of its key points. Compared with the armor-like protection of the whole body, the defense capability here is simply extremely weak.


    The giant python''s breath seemed to sweep across the world, and a huge sword light pierced the body of this third-level pinnacle.


    The human-faced spider let out a shrill, earth-shaking, strange cry. The cry was a bit like a baby crying, making people''s scalp feel numb.


    At the same time, the human-faced spider rose into the sky.


    In the previous fight with Kendo Seo Jun, the human-faced spider had also taken to the air and used the power in its belly to release the spider silk. However, its movements are not fast. Even when it stretches out its huge sickle-like claws to attack Kendo Xu Jun, its speed is still slow.


    But at this moment, when the vital parts of the body were attacked by powerful force, the human-faced spider seemed to be burned, and its floating body suddenly flew out like lightning.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the afterimage was pulled out.


    However, even if the human-faced spider reacts so quickly, it still cannot surpass the sword energy as fast as a python.


    The giant python transformed by the sword energy not only sent terrifying power into the belly of the human-faced spider to wreak havoc, but also swung its body like a real giant python, tightly restraining the human-faced spider.


    However, the body of the human-faced spider swayed suddenly and violently, and its claws continued to scratch at the giant python that had entangled itself.


    Not far away, Xu Jun''s face changed slightly as he was still hiding his figure and remotely controlling the flying sword to attack.


    Is the vitality of a third-level peak monster so exaggerated?


    You know, what Xu Jun released was the magic sword technique that specialized in one sword.


    This attack after turning into a python was definitely the ultimate in Xu Jun''s preparation. Even if he were to strike out with another sword, it would not necessarily be as powerful.


    However, looking at the lively human-faced spider again, Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart.


    This monster''s body is too strong, isn''t it? This didn''t even cause it to be seriously injured?


    Huh?


    At this moment, two Xu Juns sensed at the same time that the aura of the human-faced spider had undergone extremely subtle changes.


    In the fierce battle, few people can have such fine observation. However, these two Xu Jun are different. Their spiritual consciousness is powerful and they have rich combat experience. More importantly, with the double blessing of the sword''s heart, no matter how small the change is, they can''t hide it from them.


    As a result, they all felt that the human-faced spider''s movements had slowed down a bit.


    Obviously, Xu Jun''s damage to it was by no means ordinary.


    The two Xu Juns breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If even the sword energy transformed python could not injure the big guy by attacking its vital points, then the two of them would have no choice but to throw everything aside and use thirty-six strategies.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun''s sword energy turned into a python was powerful enough.


    "Choke choke choke."


    In the void, the harsh sound of gold and iron clashing constantly came from the sky, which was the result of the hard fight between the iron claws of the human-faced spider and the sword energy.


    Looking closely, you can see that under the attack of the human-faced spider''s claws, the giant sword python''s body is missing many parts, and it looks extremely miserable.


    Although Xu Jun''s sword energy is like a python, it is definitely at the Jindan level. However, the power of the early stage golden elixir is still not enough to instantly kill the third level peak.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s face condensed slightly. The two Xu Juns had already formulated their tactics silently before entering. At this moment, seeing Xu Jun''s sword energy entangled the opponent like a python, Xu Jun, a swordsman, naturally would not watch the excitement from the sidelines.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sword energy formed in an instant in the sky.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Not one, but three in total.


    One of the sword arrays descended, and countless sword energies swirled around, dividing the five elements, and continuously attacked the human-faced spider.


    However, the body of the human-faced spider is indeed unparalleled. Even after two catastrophes, the sword energy still cannot penetrate the steel and iron bones.


    However, such a strike from the formation of thousands of swords attracted at least half of the human-faced spider''s attention, making the giant python formed by countless sword energy look much better.


    However, Kendo Xujun''s real trump card is the other two sword formations.


    The two sword arrays were suspended high in the air, constantly rotating. Although the five elements were also changing, some terrifying power seemed to be brewing in the center.


    Although it hasn''t landed yet, it has already given this human-faced spider a strong sense of threat.


    The movements of the human-faced spider became more and more violent. It twisted its huge body, endured the severe pain in its body, and rushed towards Kendo Xujun.


    Obviously, this is not the first time it has fought against a human sword cultivator.


    We know that human sword cultivators are extremely powerful, but sword cultivators do not cultivate their bodies. If they can directly eliminate sword cultivators from their bodies, they can avoid being entangled with the invincible sword energy.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s body flashed and turned into a sword light, avoiding him for a hundred meters in an instant.


    However, the human-faced spider hurriedly chased after him like crazy. It already knew that if it couldn''t kill this hateful human swordsman today, its end would be quite bad.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s figure kept flashing and retreating, and even the three sword arrays above his head seemed to be unable to resist attacking.


    In the blink of an eye, one person, one monster, and one running away were chasing each other, and they were gone in an instant.


    And just when their figures were slightly far away, Xu Jun''s figure had already appeared under the cocoon.


    With a wave of his hand, a sword energy swept across.


    Although Xu Jun''s main sword mark ran away with the human-faced spider, the other sources of sword energy still existed.


    With a gentle stroke, Xu Jun''s complexion darkened slightly, but the cocoon was actually motionless.


    Is this kind of cocoon that envelops people so tough?


    Xu Jun knew that the human-faced spider would be back in a blink of an eye, without any delay. So, the multiple layers of sword light worked together to strike again, forcibly cutting open one side of the cocoon.


    And at the moment when the cocoon was cut open, a shrill roar came from the distance.


    The huge body of the human-faced spider turned in the air, suddenly turned back, and stopped chasing Kendo Xu Jun.


    There must be some kind of telepathy between the cocoon and the human-faced spider. Once the cocoon is broken open, the human-faced spider immediately receives the message.


    However, through the eyes of Kendo Seo Jun, Seo Jun himself also received information at the same time.


    He stretched out his hand, forcefully opened the cracked cocoon, and fished out the person inside.


    Qinglian Sword Sect, Gu Xin, the master of Lingdan Palace.


    At this time, Gu Xin''s body was actually wrapped with layers of spider silk.


    However, perhaps because the human-faced spider wanted to keep Gu Xin alive and absorb as much of his flesh and blood spiritual power as possible, Gu Xin, who was trapped in the cocoon, did not have many spider silk restraints on his body.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed and he shot like lightning.


    A small flame ignited in his hand, which was the light of spiritual power that suddenly descended from the flow of the five elements. In this fire, it actually contained the true meaning of the fire element avenue that Xu Jun had understood.


    Wherever the flames passed, all the spider silk restraints disappeared.


    The spider silk was destroyed easily as if it had encountered a nemesis.


    "Fellow Taoist is...


    There was a look of incredible surprise in Gu Xin''s eyes.


    He was traveling this time to look for opportunities to see if he could collect some heavenly materials and earthly treasures for use in elixir making.


    But unexpectedly, when passing by this place, I found something vaguely wrong.


    That is, his curiosity was too strong, so he discovered the brown-heart poisonous bamboo that was almost ready to mature.


    After seeing this thing, Gu Xin was simply ecstatic.


    Because he knew that once this thing was transplanted to the Zongmen Medicine Garden and cultivated for some time, he could even harvest the main ingredient of the Infant Transformation Pill.


    However, just when he was about to collect it, this terrifying human-faced spider suddenly appeared and attacked.


    After being captured by mistake, Gu Xin thought he would die.


    Because he estimated the time, he never thought that the monster would let him go. I just hope that there will be more than one brother who comes to help.


    However, he never thought of it.


    Not long after the rescue mission was released, reinforcements had already arrived.


    But then he heard that it was Qinglian Jianzi who was coming!


    Gu Xin never thought that the current sword could kill a third-level peak monster. Therefore, his first reaction was to ask Jianzi to leave quickly.


    This is a sword, and it is a sword that is rare in ten thousand years. If it falls here...


    Gu Xin simply couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Just when he was worried, he found that the cocoon that was bothering him had been cut open. At the same time, the spider threads wrapped around his body were washed away by a wisp of flames that contained the true meaning of the avenue.


    He stared at it, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    How could anyone save themselves now?


    Where is Daozi and the third-level monster?


    "Who are you?"


    However, before he could react, the rescuer in front of him had already pulled him up, shook him hard, and said sternly: "Go quickly."


    Gu Xin flew into the distance like a soaring cloud and mist. When he landed again, he was almost unstable.


    He immediately understood that part of his spiritual power had been absorbed by the human-faced spider using a secret method, so he felt weak at this moment.


    A shrill, strange cry sounded from a distance and approached instantly.


    Gu Xin shuddered. He knew that in his current state, if he forced himself to stay here, he would be self-defeating and become a burden.


    So, he gritted his teeth, flashed quickly, and flew away into the distance.


    However, just as he was far away from this place, Gu Xin suddenly remembered something.


    The strange monk just now seemed to have the aura of Foundation Establishment?


    A foundation builder actually dares to participate in a battle between level three peak monsters. This guy must be too courageous!


    Another shrill and strange cry came from behind.


    For some reason, Gu Xin heard strong anger and a hint of fear in this cry.


    He had fought face to face with a human-faced spider and knew how terrifying that beast was. To be able to force this monster to this point, could it be that the sect master was here in person?


    Questions flashed through his mind, but Gu Xin did not dare to neglect, and still stayed away as soon as possible.


    However, he never thought that the human-faced spider, which was also terrifying to him, was in extremely miserable condition at the moment. After sensing that the human golden elixir was rescued, the human-faced spider was so angry that it almost lost its mind. It turned around and ran towards the nest.


    However, before it could run very far, the giant python on its body exploded with a bang.


    This giant python was transformed from the sword marks of Master Xu Jun. It not only followed the path of striving for excellence in the magic sword, but also added a lot of thunder and lightning power.


    Fortunately, the human-faced spider was so powerful that he was far better than Xu Jun at the third-level peak level. Otherwise, he would have collapsed to the ground long ago under the entanglement of the thunder and lightning sword energy.


    But at this moment, the giant python that was originally outputting continuously exploded in an instant, causing ten times more damage. Even it couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After a loud noise, there were countless blood marks on the human-faced spider''s body, and a big blood hole appeared on its belly. Although it can still spit out spider silk, each spider silk is already stained with a layer of blood.


    The two Xu Juns were secretly stunned. They were like this, but they could still move freely?


    The vitality of this monster is simply too powerful.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the two positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formations that had been preparing for a long time finally landed.


    What fell vertically this time was no longer the true meaning of the great avenue flowing through the five elements, but two cold, cold, and dead true meanings of the great avenue.


    There is life and death in the great road, this is the true meaning of destruction!


    The movement of the human-faced spider froze. It suddenly raised its head, and a huge green mist burst out from its body.


    Real meaning?


    The only thing that can fight against the True Meaning of the Great Dao is the True Meaning of the Great Dao of the same level.


    In an instant, two wills of destruction descended on the green mist.


    The green mist was thick and sticky, like a restricted area of ??life, filled with endless poisonous atmosphere.


    This is the inherent poison of the human-faced spider. In its life course, it has played a key role countless times, allowing it to turn danger into safety and achieve final victory in battles with powerful enemies.


    Spider silk is just a tool for it to bind its enemies.


    Violent poison is its unique skill, and it has also understood the true meaning of this unique skill and developed it into the true meaning of virulent poison.


    The two true meanings were intertwined and stagnant in mid-air, as if forming some kind of balance.


    Both Xu Jun could feel that the power and potential of the true meaning of destruction was definitely higher than that of the poisonous true meaning, even to the point of crushing it.


    However, the cultivation realms of the two sides are too far apart.


    Want to challenge the peak of Golden Core in the middle stage of foundation building?


    How can a glass of water wipe out the salary of a car?


    That is to say, Kendo Xu Jun released a Thousand Sword Formation, and there were two Thousand Sword Formations, using the Five Elements True Meaning to inspire the Destruction True Meaning, so that he could compete with such a powerful poisonous True Meaning.


    But even so, the green mist on the body of the human-faced spider is getting thicker and thicker, and there is a gradual trend of latecomers catching up.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. Since the True Intention of Destruction cannot kill it all at once, if the stalemate continues, the Human-Faced Spider will definitely have the upper hand.


    However, at this moment, another dragon roar erupted from under the human-faced spider.


    The terrifying aura suddenly spread, and a giant python composed of countless sword energy suddenly appeared and once again charged towards the belly of the human-faced spider.


    The human-faced spider let out a strange scream that was extremely frightening and angry.


    It couldn''t figure out why the sword cultivator in front of him had so many methods. In addition to controlling three sword formations, he could also use his sword energy to transform into a python again.


    Is this person��s spiritual consciousness and spiritual power infinite?


    Its body suddenly curled up, and its entire body shrank by more than double under the squeeze. At the same time, its two front feet were like two big knives, slashing hard at the giant python.


    This time, the human-faced spider is already prepared and will never let the giant sword energy python get close to him again.


    "boom��"


    The front foot struck the giant python, and the human-faced spider suddenly froze.


    It was horrified to discover, no!


    This giant python looks exactly the same as before, but its power...at least has increased several times.


    what happened?


    call out!


    The giant python faced the wind, cut a **** path through its two front legs, and once again bombarded the belly of the human-faced spider.


    Two long legs that were ten meters long fell from the air, which were the two front legs of the human-faced spider.


    "boom��"


    After an explosion, although the human-faced spider had curled up as much as possible to double its body strength, it was still severely pierced by the giant python.


    This giant python is like an indestructible and invincible spear. No matter what is in front of it, it will be destroyed instantly.


    The body of the human-faced spider is already as strong as a third-level peak monster, but it is still being penetrated like a torrent.


    The human-faced spider screamed again, and the green poisonous mist that was constantly emitting from its body suddenly stopped.


    As a result, the two stagnant true intentions of destruction created two gaps, and finally exploded in front of the human-faced spider.


    The endless true meaning of destruction swept over and immediately invaded the body of the human-faced spider.


    The next moment, cracks and gaps quickly appeared on the surface of the human-faced spider''s body, and the aura on its body declined in a way that was visible to the naked eye.


    The human-faced spider turned around, and its six remaining long legs suddenly spread out, running towards the distance like a ball of wind.


    At this moment, it was finally scared.


    Not to mention the escaped human golden elixir, even the brown-heart poisonous bamboo, which was related to whether it could advance to the fourth level, was abandoned by it.


    Because it feels the threat of death, if it stays here any longer, it may really risk its life here.


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other, feeling a sense of frustration in their hearts.


    The sword energy that turned into a python just now was the result of Xu Jun using his natal magic weapon, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword.


    When Xu Jun came to the projection world in a clone state, the only thing Xu Jun could bring in was his natal magic weapon.


    Under the blessing of the magic weapon level Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, this time the sword energy transformed into a python was so terrifying.


    But even so, it only pierced the body of the human-faced spider, but failed to completely nail it in place.


    Similarly, Xu Jun, a swordsman who had unleashed the true meaning of destruction of the Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation to the extreme, although he severely injured the human-faced spider, he was unable to kill it on the spot.


    The two of them worked together, and although they severely damaged this third-order peak monster, they could only defeat it. In the end, they failed to kill it, which was a bit frustrating.


    "Use it." Xu Jun sighed.


    Sword Master Xu Jun nodded slightly, and the sword energy in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment, and a strange power filled the air.


    The fleeing human-faced spider seemed to sense something. Its body trembled slightly and its escape speed was much faster.


    At this moment, it seemed that it even used up the energy to feed.


    Then, Kendo Xujun stretched out his finger and clicked in the direction where the human-faced spider was escaping.


    A white light shot out.


    The light was fast, extremely fast.


    Although the human-faced spider is very fast, it seems to be as slow as a snail in front of this white light.


    Almost in an instant, this white light had caught up with the human-faced spider that was desperately escaping.


    Then, the human-faced spider''s movements didn''t stop, as if the white light had no effect.


    One second, two seconds...nine seconds!


    The running figure of the human-faced spider suddenly slid over, and its huge body lay on the ground, leaving a long mark.


    There was no twitching or squirming, and its life seemed to have completely disappeared in an instant.


    The vitality of monsters is extremely powerful, especially those at the peak of the third level.


    At this point in the battle, the human-faced spider''s injuries were extremely serious. If it were a human being, even a body cultivator, he would be killed on the spot.


    But it stood up forcefully, like a little strong creature that could never be killed. Even those with a weak body and a strong will should stay away from this place.


    But at this moment, that white light swept across, taking away all its life, and it fell silently.


    After a moment, two Xu Jun figures flashed and came to the side of the human-faced spider.


    Looking at this monster beast that was huge but had completely lost all signs of life, their eyes were a little shocked and solemn.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s last sword was naturally attributed to the fourth-level Lingbao Flying Sword White Horse Divine Sword.


    Of course, to be able to send out that sword, it was because Kendo Xu Jun provided the source of the sword energy and condensed the power of the sword energy into a python into a white light, so that such exaggerated results could be achieved.


    How much time passes by.


    With one strike of the sword, all the remaining time in the life of this third-level monster was taken away.


    This can also be regarded as a kind of true meaning, the true meaning of time.


    But when released under the control of a fourth-level spirit treasure, its power is truly unfathomable.


    The two were silent for a long time, and Kendo Xu Jun suddenly said: "How is it?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Time, speed, and some insights." After a pause, he added, "I''m leaving. I''ll retreat and think about it carefully when I get back."


    Kendo Xu Jun said solemnly: "I wish you good luck."


    Xu Jun responded, spread out his body, and went away in an instant.


    After he was far away from this place, his body blurred and disappeared.


    And in Kendo Xu Jun''s mind, an old voice sounded.


    "Who is that boy? His talent in swordsmanship is not inferior to yours."


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled slightly but did not answer.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 329： Sects request for help

    Chapter 329: The sect��s request for help


    On the green hills, the breeze blows.


    The two Xu Juns sat opposite each other, drinking and sipping tea, feeling very uncomfortable.


    This feeling of talking and drinking with yourself is indeed very novel.


    Suddenly, Kendo Xu Jun frowned slightly. He flipped his wrist and took out a talisman. He glanced at it and said in surprise: "Strange, why is there a sect mission here?"


    Xu Jun glanced at him, also a little surprised.


    Although this is Xu Jun''s first time entering the world of kendo as a clone, he is no stranger to this world.


    Kendo Seojun''s decades of experience in this world are all Seojun''s experiences.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect is a famous Nascent Soul Sect, covering an extremely vast area, which is far from comparable to the Bone Cave and Xuanyue Sect in the Thunder World.


    Therefore, even though Kendo Xu Jun controlled the flying boat for a whole day and night, he still did not leave the jurisdiction of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    However, sect missions are not something that ordinary people are qualified to publish.


    Generally speaking, only the hall master, hall master, or deputies of each hall have this qualification. Moreover, even if the release location is not within the mountain gate, it must at least be at the entrance of an important node.


    Once such a task is released, all inner disciples and above in this area will receive the news.


    Kendo Xujun''s identity is Qinglian Jianzi, so he is naturally qualified to receive information.


    But the problem is that the two of them chose an inaccessible wilderness in order not to be disturbed by others during the discussion.


    There are actually people posting sect missions here...


    The two Xu Juns looked at each other, with a question in their minds.


    Doesn''t the person who issued the mission know where this place is? In this area, how many inner disciples of the Qinglian Sword Sect can receive it?


    "What mission?" Xu Jun asked curiously.


    Kendo Xu Jun glanced at his consciousness and said in surprise: "Hey, that''s strange. This is a...request for help mission from the Lingdan Palace?"


    His expression changed slightly, and Xu Jun immediately stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Although the mission to ask for help is also a sect mission, it is completely different from ordinary missions.


    Such missions are usually issued outside the sect, and when danger is encountered, the most urgent missions are issued under forced circumstances.


    After this mission is released, all sect disciples who receive the mission must inform the sect as soon as possible.


    That''s right, it''s not about immediate rescue, but about notifying the sect as quickly as possible, and then the sect organizes strong people to rescue.


    Because those who are qualified to issue help-seeking missions are at least a deputy in the hall.


    Although such a character cannot be a golden elixir, he is at least in the late stage of foundation building.


    The place that can put them in danger is definitely not something that inner disciples can solve. Therefore, it is only right to report back to the sect as soon as possible and ask for quick assistance from the Jindan-level elders.


    However, although the two Xu Juns in front of them are both foundation builders, there is a big question mark on their actual combat capabilities.


    Two sword lights suddenly rose into the air and shot in a certain direction.


    At this moment, Kendo Xu Jun did not release the flying boat.


    During a short sprint, the speed of the flying boat is far inferior to that of flying with the sword. Moreover, when riding a sword, the ability to deal with danger is much stronger than riding a flying boat.


    The only flaw is that it consumes more spiritual energy.


    However, for the two people who have three major space magic bodies and more than three thousand sword energy sources, they don''t take this consumption seriously at all.


    Although the two wielded swords at the same time, they did not travel together.


    One is in front and the other is behind, keeping the distance between them at about three hundred meters.


    Although based on the speed of their swords, this speed can be reached in an instant. But if they encounter an ambush or danger, it gives them an early precaution.


    There was no communication, they just did it naturally.


    This is also the combat knowledge Xu Jun learned in Fengshan Paradise, and he immediately applied it here.


    In this rescue mission, there was no detailed description of the content. It just left a location and marked it with a **** circular mark.


    This shows that the rescue mission is urgent and quite dangerous.


    Outsiders don''t know, but the inner disciples understand what this circular mark represents.


    Golden elixir level!


    This is a subtle reminder, don''t come here if you don''t have Jindan level strength.


    However, if a request for help is issued in this area, even if an inner disciple is lucky enough to receive it. Immediately return to the sect to ask for help, and one or more Jindan elders will come over...


    This time, I really don��t know how long it will take.


    The flying sword light paused suddenly and then hovered in mid-air.


    Xu Jun behind him also stopped. The two of them were hundreds of meters apart and looked ahead at the same time, with extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    Demonic spirit.


    A few miles ahead, there was a surging and powerful demonic aura permeating the air. The billowing demonic aura was so strong and fierce that even though it was so far away, it still had a thrilling feeling.


    There is no doubt that at the center of this demonic atmosphere is a great golden elixir demon.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and he caught up with Xu Jun, a swordsman. He asked with some surprise: "There is a golden elixir level demon here? It must be too courageous."


    Kendo Xu Jun''s face was quite ugly.


    Indeed, although this is not the mountain gate of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    However, the distance from the mountain gate is only a day and night by flying boat. For the world of the Immortal Family, this distance is really nothing.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for others to snore on the side of the couch.


    If a first- and second-level demon were here, they wouldn''t be surprised, and the Sword Academy wouldn''t be angry either.


    But if it were a third-level golden elixir demon, it would be really different.


    "Hmph, a mere demon clan is so provocative, **** it!" Kendo Xu Jun''s body was filled with endless killing intent.


    Xu Jun watched with great interest.


    You''re a foundation builder, and you actually scolded the third-level golden elixir demon that he deserves to die!


    But why does it look so harmonious?


    "I''m going, you help me sweep the formation."


    "good."


    Kendo Xu Jun no longer hesitated, his body flashed, his whole body turned into a ray of light, and he rushed into the boundless evil spirit without hesitation.


    At this moment, he had no intention of hiding his whereabouts. Instead, he just rushed in with the most ferocity.


    But Xu Jun was completely different. His figure swayed slightly, and the aura on his body suddenly converged.


    After building the foundation of 360 body apertures, which are as many as 360 days in total, Xu Jun not only obtained a spatial body, but also had various magical uses for this physical body.


    For example, hiding your whereabouts.


    The stronger you are, the more difficult it is to hide yourself. However, for Xu Jun who can fully control his body, it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    The moment the breath disappeared, Xu Jun''s body became a little blurry.


    Then, a gust of breeze blew by, and Xu Jun''s body floated into the evil aura as light as nothing.


    In terms of the absolute essence of sword energy and the quantity of sword energy sources, Xu Jun is indeed inferior. However, this kind of concealment ability is also beyond the reach of Xu Jun, a swordsman.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s mental thoughts seemed to be divided into two parts.


    Part of it was naturally floating in the wind with his hidden figure. From this perspective, he didn''t even dare to release his spiritual consciousness and could only rely on his eyesight to observe and evaluate the surroundings.


    The other part is from the perspective of Kendo Seo Jun.


    When Kendo Xu Jun rushed into the demonic energy, he completely released his breath and consciousness.


    When Xu Jun was building the foundation, his spiritual consciousness reached ten kilometers away, while the range of Kendo Xu Jun''s spiritual consciousness was only about half of his. However, now that Kendo Xu Jun has advanced to the middle stage of foundation building, the range of his spiritual consciousness has doubled, and he is no longer inferior to Xu Jun''s body.


    Under the exploration of their spiritual consciousness, they immediately knew what happened.


    Inside this mountain filled with evil spirits, there is indeed a third-level monster.


    It was a human-faced spider with a body length of ten meters, not counting its eight sharp black legs, otherwise it would appear even larger.


    At this time, this human-faced spider was lying on a boulder, and in front of the boulder, there were two things that attracted attention.


    A reddish-brown spiritual plant, this thing is red all over and has brown spots, just like a weird-colored bamboo.


    Both Xu Jun''s eyes flashed with strange colors, and they instantly recognized the origin of this object.


    Brown heart poisonous bamboo!


    This kind of poisonous bamboo can be regarded as one of the spiritual things in the world. It is extremely rare to mature. Even if it is taken by third-level monsters, it will have great benefits, and it can even help them resist the bombardment of thunder.


    Of course, such treasures are also rare treasures for use in elixir making.


    If the growth period reaches a thousand years, it can even be used as one of the main ingredients of the Infant Transformation Pill.


    Both Xu Jun were a little unbelievable. In this range, there was such a treasure of heaven and earth, but the Qinglian Sword Sect knew nothing about it.


    This is simply impossible.


    In addition, there is another unusual eyesore.


    It was a huge insect cocoon with threads of spider silk twining around it, bundling it into an airtight ball.


    On top of this cocoon, fist marks would bulge out from time to time, but they would soon be crushed back by stronger forces.


    Although it was the first time for the two Xu Juns to see this kind of thing, they understood it immediately.


    In this cocoon, it must be the leader of the Qinglian Sword Sect who issued the mission for help.


    Kendo Xu Jun even confirmed the opponent''s identity in an instant.


    The request for help has the imprint of the Spirit Pill Palace, and in the Spirit Pill Palace, only the three palace masters, the chief and the deputy, are qualified to release it.


    Before coming here, Kendo Xu Jun could not determine which palace master it was.


    However, after seeing this third-order monster, he was certain that the one trapped in this cocoon must be Gu Xin, the master of the main palace.


    Because only the ancient heart with Jindan cultivation can persist in the cocoon of this big monster for so long and still have a certain ability to resist.


    If it were the other two deputy palace masters who were in the late stage of foundation building, they probably would have been swallowed up by this terrifying monster without even having time to send out a mission for help.


    The human-faced spider suddenly raised its head, and its compound eyes immediately locked onto the undisguised Kendo Xu Jun in the sky. Whoosh!


    Kendo Xu Jun snorted coldly, waved his hand, and hundreds of sword energy shot out, like a giant wheel, crushing towards the human-faced spider.


    Although this was just a tentative attack, when the sword energy was flowing freely, it brought out the sharp sound of piercing the air that is exclusive to sword cultivators.


    The human-faced spider raised its head and opened its mouth.


    "Puff puff��"


    Lines of white spider silk spewed out from its mouth, facing the sword energy head on.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Did the spider spin silk from its mouth?


    Oh, it''s a monster, that''s okay.


    When the sword energy met the spider silk, there was a harsh sound of gold and iron clashing, and the surrounding air was shaken endlessly.


    Xu Jun, who was hiding, was even more surprised. He knew the power of the sword energy released by Xu Jun, a swordsman.


    That was also the sword energy that had experienced two heavenly tribulations, and was only slightly inferior to his sword energy that carried the power of thunder.


    Even compared to the sword energy of a Jindan level sword cultivator, it is not inferior.


    But with such sword energy, it didn''t even cut off the spider silk that the human-faced spider spit out...


    I''m afraid this guy will be very difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, a slightly older voice came out from the cocoon.


    "Which senior brother is here? I am Gu Xin."


    Kendo Xu Jun said loudly: "Master of the Ancient Palace, I am Xu Jun."


    "Jianzi?" Gu Xin''s voice was a little distorted: "Jianzi, hurry up, this is a third-level peak monster that is about to transform. Go back quickly and ask the sect leader to take action..."


    Both Xu Jun''s expressions changed a little.


    The peak of the third level is about to transform?


    No, they had sensed it before entering this monster aura.


    Although this demonic energy is strong, it is only in the middle of the third level at most.


    There is also a huge difference in strength between the third level and the third level. The initial stage and the peak are two completely different concepts.


    If they encounter an early or mid-stage monster, both Xu Juns are sure to fight. But if you are a third-level peak person...


    "call��"


    A fishy wind suddenly blew up, and the human-faced spider stood upright, revealing its huge abdomen.


    Then, a black opening opened, and countless dense spider threads sprayed out, overwhelmingly sweeping towards Kendo Xu Jun.


    Its speed is simply incredible.


    Compared with the spider silk that the human-faced spider used to spit out, it is simply a huge difference.


    And at the moment when the endless spider silk spewed out, a demonic aura that was far more terrifying than before boiled up. The demonic aura was so rich that it seemed that even the spiritual power of heaven and earth had solidified for it. .


    trap!


    The two Xu Juns immediately understood that no wonder this human-faced spider would be easily exposed.


    It turns out that it actually set a trap here, and its target should be the Golden Pill monks of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    In the flash of lightning, Xu Jun''s eyes passed over the cocoon and the poisonous brown bamboo. Sure enough, there was a tiny, almost invisible thread connecting the two.


    This third-level peak human-faced spider actually borrowed human flesh and blood spiritual power to speed up the supply of the Brown-Hearted Poisonous Bamboo.


    He originally thought that the reason why Gu Xin was able to survive and still have the strength to resist was because the Ancient Palace Master was strong enough. But now I know that this is all the plan of the human-faced spider.


    It seems that the age of the brown-heart poisonous bamboo is a little bit off, so the human-faced spider takes such risks.


    Because it was reluctant to part with it, it had no choice but to make this move when it was discovered.


    Countless spider threads poured down and were about to wrap up Kendo Xu Jun. Even if you think about it with your toes, you know that once this happens, Kendo Seojun will end up like Gu Xin, trapped in the second cocoon, having his flesh, flesh and spiritual power extracted by the human-faced spider, and feeding it to the Brown-Hearted Poisonous Bamboo .


    The human-faced spider made an unexplained cooing sound from its mouth, as if it was disgusted that the human who came this time was not a golden elixir, but just a foundation builder.


    However, at the moment when the spider silk was about to cover Kendo Seojun.


    "choke!"


    A sword sound like a startling dragon suddenly sounded from Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    The sound was so loud that it even affected all living creatures in the world, and even the spider silk stagnated for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, seemingly endless sword energy emerged from around Kendo Xu Jun.


    Thousand swords, great formation!


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    The five elements flowed instantly, forming a world filled with countless sword energy around Kendo Xu Jun.


    Once the huge spider silk touched the sword energy rotating like a wheel, it was immediately twisted into a ball of nothingness, and there was no possibility of turning into dust.


    The huge body of the human-faced spider seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then let out a weird roar that was half surprised and half happy.


    Its appearance here is no accident.


    As early as a hundred years ago, this human-faced spider, which was already at the peak of the third level, had been lurking in this area.


    For a hundred years, it almost never appeared, so even the Qinglian Sword Sect had never discovered its existence. But this time, if he hadn''t met Gu Xin of Lingdan Palace who was out gathering medicine, and he discovered the existence of the Brown Heart Poisonous Bamboo.


    This human-faced spider will never reveal its body.


    However, now that it has been exposed, the human-faced spider will no longer hide.


    It wants to capture a few more golden elixir-level humans, and uses a secret method to inject the flesh and blood mana of these human monks into the brown heart poisonous bamboo, which can speed up the growth of the poisonous bamboo. As long as the age is reached, it will immediately take it away and escape far away. .


    However, not everyone is qualified to provide nutrients to the poisonous bamboo.


    At the very least, it must be at the peak of foundation building, and even better if it is at the golden elixir level.


    When Kendo Xujun just broke in, the human-faced spider didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just a mid-term foundation building period and can be passed away casually. However, with a casual blow from this human, its spider silk was broken.


    But when it got serious and released the huge spider silk formation, this foundation-building human actually resisted with a thousand swords.


    How could this level of power be achieved by a second-level person?


    This is a hidden third-level golden elixir!


    He is qualified to become the next cocoon and can help the brown-heart poisonous bamboo mature as soon as possible.


    "boom��"


    Countless spider threads collided with the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, and each spider thread contained unparalleled terrifying power.


    Every impact was like giant trees falling from the sky and slamming into the sword array.


    The peak of the third level.


    That is the power of the golden elixir at its peak level, and every blow is enough to seriously injure an ordinary foundation-building monk. And this kind of power, at this moment, seems to have thousands of them, an endless supply.


    Where does a monster beast get so much spider silk?


    As soon as this idea came to the minds of the two Xu Juns, the sword formation was already overwhelmed by the endless spider threads.


    However, they did not panic at all, because no matter how fierce the spider silk''s attack was, they still could not break through the flow of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements, which are mutually reinforcing and incompatible, are like five pillars holding the sky, firmly guarding everything within the scope of the sword array.


    After a moment of stalemate, the huge body of the human-faced spider suddenly floated up.


    It stretched out its huge long legs and waved out an afterimage, like a whip, lashing towards the sword array.


    "Snapped."


    The light flowing through the five elements seemed to have stagnated at this moment.


    When this leg forcefully passed through the sword formation, a small gap appeared in the sword formation.


    As a result, surging spider threads surged up, forcibly shrinking the scope of the sword formation by a large circle.


    Xu Jun, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless. This blow!


    The power of this blow actually directly shook the foundation of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation.


    There is nothing fancy about this human-faced spider. When it attacks, in addition to the spider silk, it just lifts up its long legs and attacks directly. But it''s so powerful that it doesn''t look like a spider at all.


    It can only be said that there is no comparison at all between the peak of the Golden Core and the early stage of the Golden Core.


    "call��"


    The human-faced spider waved its long legs again, but this time it was from the other side.


    After an afterimage, the scope of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation became smaller again.


    This third-level peak monster used its purest power to forcibly suppress Kendo Xu Jun, making it difficult for him to leave.


    Both Xu Jun could feel that the human-faced spider did not go all out, but controlled its power. It wanted to capture the kendo Xu Jun alive and let him contribute to the growth of the Brown-Hearted Poisonous Bamboo.


    Whenever Kendo Seojun controls the sword formation and wants to move, the number of spider silks around him will suddenly increase by one level. Under the layers, it is like a super huge cocoon, covering Kendo Seojun and the entire sword formation. Included.


    No matter which direction Kendo Xu Jun wanted to break through, it seemed that he was determined but unable to do so.


    A terrifying power is building up in Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    The fourth-level flying sword, the White Horse Divine Sword, naturally cannot sit back and watch Xu Jun lose and die, so it plans to take action.


    If it joins forces with Kendo Xu Jun, it can even strike head-on against the human-faced spider without having to use its original power.


    However, Kendo Xu Jun had no intention of releasing the fourth-level spiritual treasure immediately.


    He controlled Thousand Swords and set up a large defensive formation to resist the waves of spider silk attacks as much as possible.


    An hour later, I saw that Kendo Xu Jun''s figure had been firmly trapped in place, and the scope of the sword formation was getting smaller and smaller, almost like a fight between trapped beasts.


    The floating body of the human-faced spider swayed slightly, seeming quite proud.


    The victory is certain. It depends on how long this human foundation building, which is as powerful as the golden elixir, can persist.


    However, at this moment.


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, a huge thunder roared.


    A giant python with countless electric lights all over its body suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It jumped into the air. The giant python opened its mouth wide and bit hard at the belly of the human-faced spider that spewed spider silk.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 328： The discussion between two Seo Juns

    Chapter 328 The discussion between two Xu Juns


    In the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun''s mind sank into his mind.


    There, there are three shining points of light, which are the three projection worlds he can go to.


    With a slight change of mind, Xu Jun entered the world of swordsmanship.


    Clone, enter!


    More than a month has passed since the last time he entered the Thunder World as a clone, and Xu Jun got another opportunity to enter as a clone.


    This time, he chose the world of kendo.


    The next moment, when Xu Jun opened his eyes, he saw a pair of bright eyes.


    Kendo Xujun stood beside him, staring at him.


    As soon as their eyes touched, they understood everything about each other.


    After a moment, Kendo Xu Jun suddenly let out a long sigh and said: "Sure enough, there is another me who exists in another world."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I have worked hard these years."


    Before Seo Jun obtained the ability to clone and entered this world as a clone, Kendo Seo Jun did not know that the so-called true body Seo Jun existed.


    However, over the years, Xu Jun and he exchanged knowledge and skills, and almost merged the swordsmanship and formations of the two worlds, which were very different, to achieve today''s achievement of Thousand Sword Formation.


    It would be a lie to say that Kendo Seojun has no doubts at all.


    And to this day, when Xu Jun appeared in front of him, Xu Jun''s sword skills were completely understood.


    Although there have been speculations before, at this moment, it is still inevitable that my heart is surging and I cannot calm down.


    "Fellow Taoist, we are in different worlds, but we are one person and have two bodies. What is going on?" Kendo Xu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and said irresponsibly: "I don''t know, maybe this is a talent."


    The talents of the Immortal family are all kinds of strange and omnipotent.


    When Seo Jun responded with such an excuse, even Kendo Seo Jun could not find any fault.


    He took a long breath and said: "The Immortal Alliance... is such an interesting world. I really want to go there and see it."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, there is a chance."


    The clone''s ability is a two-way summon, and Xu Jun decided that as long as there was a chance, he would not be stingy about giving Kendo Xu Jun a chance to go to the Immortal League.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, suddenly frowned and said: "You have fought with a thousand swords in formation... Hey, such power is a bit strange."


    The two people were originally one body. When Xu Jun came in a clone state, Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship, naturally knew everything. He also sensed the power of the formation of thousands of swords when Xu Jun drew his sword in Fengshan Paradise.


    If we look at power alone, with two Xu Juns and two Thousand Swords in formation, Xu Jun, who has a higher level of swordsmanship, must be stronger.


    However, when Xu Jun used his thousand swords to form a formation, in addition to the five elements and the power of life and death, there were also traces of other true meanings of the great avenue.


    Although the true meaning of these avenues has not been integrated into the sword formation, it has also increased the power of the thousand sword formation to a higher level.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "You are a pure sword cultivator, and I am a fellow cultivator of the third line of swordsmanship, so naturally there are some differences."


    Kendo Xujun was silent for a moment and sighed.


    Although he never thought that he was inferior to anyone else. But after learning everything from Xu Jun''s memory, he had to admit that if the two sides were at the same level of cultivation, then he might not be able to beat him.


    This was the first monk of his level who dared not say victory since he started practicing swordsmanship.


    Even though this monk was also him, it still made him feel a little frustrated.


    However, Xu Jun, a swordsman, was not an ordinary person, and this feeling was put aside for just a moment.


    "Fellow Taoist, since you are here, let''s discuss it."


    "Us?" Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange.


    Between them, you are me and I am you. What else is there to discuss?


    However, looking at Kendo Xu Jun''s expectant look, he smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Because, he learned from the memory of Kendo Seo Jun.


    Over the years, although Xu Jun''s swordsmanship has gradually improved, it has become increasingly difficult for him to find a comparable opponent.


    After Xu Jun mastered the formation of a thousand swords in swordsmanship, he turned his attention to the Jindan elders in the sect.


    If other foundation-building monks wanted to discuss with the elders of Jindan, they would definitely be slapped away by the elders.


    However, when Kendo Xu Jun practiced the Thousand Swords Formation two years ago and defeated his mentor Jindan Swordsman Lei Pei for the first time in a formal competition.


    The Jindan elders in the Qinglian Sword Sect unanimously rejected the invitation to fight and spar with him.


    For more than a year, Kendo Xu Jun has actually been quite lonely.


    Therefore, after meeting the true body, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Xu Jun himself is also a little enthusiastic.


    During this trip to Fengshan Paradise, he used Thousand Sword Formation. This was the first time he used this unique sword skill in actual combat and killed the enemy with it.


    Only through real actual combat can we be qualified to make a fair and objective evaluation.


    Therefore, Xu Jun can pat his chest and say that Thousand Sword Formation is definitely a golden elixir level combat power.


    But, where is the upper limit of this combat power? That''s really hard to say.


    Perhaps a fight with Seo Jun in Kendo can help him better master this unique art of Kendo.


    The two looked at each other, and Kendo Xujun flicked his wrist and released a small flying boat.


    This is neither a warship nor a patrol boat. It has no attack or defense capabilities, but it is the best tool for transportation. Of course, this thing is worth a lot of money, and it doesn''t have a certain status, so don''t even think about it.


    Kendo Xu Jun only obtained this flying boat after becoming Qinglian Swordsman.


    Reach out a little and the flying boat will immediately grow bigger.


    "Fellow Taoist, although its speed is average, its endurance is long and it can use spirit stones as its driving source." Xu Jun, a swordsman, paused and said, "If you and I are competing, it''s better to go a little further away."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "That''s right."


    He flashed and took the initiative to enter the flying boat.


    Kendo Xu Jun took one step forward and stood on the bow of the flying boat. With a flash of consciousness, the flying boat took off into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    At the same time, he took out a transmission note and said loudly: "Master, this disciple is going out for a while, there is no need to worry."


    In the distance, Lei Pei, who was pretending to be in seclusion in the cave, picked up the transmission talisman and listened to the sound coming from inside, and couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    After a while, he learned from the gatekeeper that Jianzi''s flying boat had indeed left the mountain gate.


    So, he opened a stack of transmission notes and said loudly: "Brothers and sisters, there is no need to retreat. Jianzi feels lonely and has no opponents. He has already gone out to travel, causing harm to other people."


    Immediately, several people responded with relief from these transmission notes.


    The talent of this generation of swordsmen frightened everyone.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, he actually defeated the golden elixir sword cultivator Lei Pei in a fair competition.


    During the battle that day, no one below the Golden Core level dared to pay attention, but everyone above the Golden Core level locked onto the battlefield with their spiritual consciousness.


    They saw with their own eyes the terrifying power of the thousand swords formed in formation.


    All I can say is that Repey tried his best and was not unjustly defeated.


    Although among the golden elixir sword cultivators of the Qinglian Sword Sect, Lei Pei has been promoted to the golden elixir for the shortest time and is the weakest. But he is also a golden elixir after all.


    They could no longer see even a trace of Jin Dan''s despairing crushing ability when facing Foundation Establishment.


    What they saw was a mid-stage Foundation Establishment monk who was on a par with the Golden Core Sword Cultivator, and then slowly and completely suppressed the Golden Core Sword Cultivator, and finally won.


    Although everyone knows that it is the magical method of forming a formation of thousands of swords, no one dares to deny this achievement.


    They all could see that Repei held back his hand and did not attack in an explosive manner.


    But isn��t that true for Kendo Seo Jun?


    The power of the array of thousands of swords was too great, and it was so powerful that it was boundless. If they take action against Xu Jun...


    It��s okay to win, but what if you lose?


    No Jindan dared to pat his chest and say that he could win against Xu Jun for sure, so everyone avoided the fight, leaving Xu Jun unable to find a suitable opponent.


    It was only at this moment, when they heard Xu Jun was leaving, that they let go of the big stone in their hearts.


    This kid, please hang out outside for a while, so as not to harm us.


    In the sky, the airship flew smoothly.


    Its speed is definitely not comparable to that of a Jindan-level sword cultivator going all out, but when it comes to rushing, it couldn''t be better.


    After all, even a golden elixir sword cultivator cannot use a flying sword to travel for a long time.


    One day and night later, they had left the Qinglian Sword Sect and arrived in an uninhabited land.


    The two people looked at each other and jumped into the air at the same time.


    Kendo Xujun reached out and made a move, and the flying boat suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew into Kendo Xujun''s sleeve.


    "Fellow Taoist, be careful." Sword Master Xu Jun roared, his aura flowing around his body, and sword energy winding up from scratch.


    Xu Jun was naturally prepared. He stepped out and stood in the air. With a slight thought in his mind, the kendo space body opened, and sword energy filled the air. In an instant, a thousand sword array was laid out.


    Two Thousand Swords formations were completed, facing each other far away.


    Whether it is the Immortal Alliance or this world, those who can cultivate a thousand swords into a formation are the true pride of heaven in every generation. Therefore, their numbers are extremely rare.


    For ordinary monks, even if they want to witness it with their own eyes, it is extremely difficult.


    But now, the strongest of the younger generation, representing two different forces, the Immortal Alliance and the Qinglian Sword Sect, are duking it out with thousands of swords in formation.


    It''s a pity that the decisive battle is in this deserted place, and there are almost no spectators.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, two huge sword formations were clearly separated and facing each other from a distance.


    No matter which sword array it is, it has an extremely terrifying aura, and the coercion condensed by thousands of sword energies is overwhelming.


    That is to say, the two Xu Juns stood at the core of the two sword formations. Although the opponent''s sword energy was extremely fierce, it had been weakened by the sword formations and could no longer have any impact on them.


    The void is filled with terrifying power like a volcanic eruption.


    Although it was a battle between two foundation-building sword cultivators, they had already demonstrated the golden elixir level, and the combat power of a strong golden elixir.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were shining, and his heart was extremely excited.


    It''s exciting to think about actually fighting against another self.


    However, this feeling is probably something only you can have.


    "boom��"


    I don��t know which sword formation made the first move, or it seemed that the two sword formations took action at the same time in an incomparable tacit understanding.


    Countless sword energy circulated and reverberated, colliding hard together in the void.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Two almost identical sword formations completely erupted at this moment. As soon as one sword formation towered over a giant tree, another sword formation burst into flames.


    The flames of a sword array had just swallowed up the endless branches, and the branches had already turned into waves that filled the sky and extinguished the fire.


    The flow of the five elements changes in the sword formation, and they are born and destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Both Xu Jun and Kendo Xu Jun have a special feeling, that is, every move they make can be detected by the other party.


    And they must make the most accurate judgment in the shortest time, so as to maintain this evenly matched battle.


    And once you make a mistake in judgment, you will be at a disadvantage instantly.


    At the beginning, the two sides were indeed evenly matched, but Xu Jun''s training time in swordsmanship was much longer than Xu Jun''s, and his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building was even more overwhelming.


    Although there was no gap between the two sides in terms of swordsmanship and kendo realm, as the battle lasted longer, kendo Xu Jun naturally gained the absolute upper hand.


    This is the crushing of hard power, nothing fancy at all.


    Xu Jun sighed secretly, and the space body suddenly opened.


    The next moment, in the sword formation on Xu Jun''s side, lightning and thunder suddenly began to flash.


    "Crackling."


    When each sword energy carries an electric arc, its power suddenly increases by an order of magnitude.


    At this time, when the sword energy of the two sides clashed again, the sword energy of Xu Jun''s clone immediately took advantage and easily deflected the opponent''s sword energy, even causing a special effect of stagnation.


    The offense and defense of both sides shifted instantly, and the sword array, blessed by the power of thunder and lightning, became more powerful.


    This is the advantage of Taifa Sword casual cultivator. When one of them is not comparable to others, then add one more and you will have the upper hand immediately.


    Kendo Xu Jun controlled the sword formation expressionlessly. At this moment, both sides already knew the result.


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, Seo Jun''s clone is indeed inferior. However, when the three practitioners of the Taifa Sword come out at the same time, it is really not something that a simple force can resist.


    Of course, now that Xu Jun''s cultivation realm of swordsmanship has the upper hand, if the two sides fight to the death, I really don''t know who will win.


    Suddenly, Kendo Xu Jun roared and said: "Be careful."


    careful?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. What else should he be careful about?


    He knows everything that Seo Jun knows about kendo.


    Then, Xu Jun saw that Kendo Xu Jun stretched out his hand a little, and more sword energy suddenly appeared densely around him.


    The amount and power of the sword energy caused a complete crushing force in an instant.


    Xu Jun''s nose almost became angry.


    Although both sides are performing the King of Swordsmanship at the moment, and Xu Jun also possesses all the insights and knowledge of the Swordsmanship of Xu Jun.


    However, there are some things that he can''t compare to.


    The number of inscriptions on the origin of sword energy!


    It has been thirty-three years since Kendo Xu Jun established his foundation.


    In these thirty years, he has inscribed more than three thousand sword energy origins.


    But what about Seo Joon himself?


    It only took more than two months for him to succeed in establishing the foundation. Although he has the existence of the spatial body of kendo and the inscription experience of kendo Xu Jun, the upper limit of his talent in the origin of sword energy is extremely high.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t have time.


    In the past two months, Xu Jun''s experience has been too rich.


    In particular, the two trips to Fengshan Paradise consumed so much of his time that he was unable to digest the engraved experience that Kendo Xu Jun had given him.


    At this time, both sides were in formation with thousands of swords.


    But Xu Jun''s own limit is the source of thousands of sword energy, and the number of sword energy sources in Xu Jun''s sword is more than three times that of his.


    Quality or quantity, which one is more important?


    When the sword energy is contaminated with thunder, the power of a single sword is indeed superior.


    But the power of this one alone cannot defeat three times the number.


    Moreover, when the sword energy is formed into a formation, as long as the formation can flow freely, the greater the amount of sword energy, the greater its power.


    This is one of the characteristics of the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death.


    After feeling the sudden and almost irresistible power from all directions, Xu Jun decisively gave up resistance.


    Whoosh!


    There was a burst of sword energy, and all the sword energy returned to the space body like flying.


    Xu Jun crossed his arms, stood in the air, and looked at the other party coldly.


    Kendo Xu Jun laughed and waved his hand, and the sword energy flying in the sky slowly disappeared.


    The two of them have mastered the sword formation to the point where they can do whatever they want. It has to be said that Kendo Xu Jun''s talent in formation cannot be underestimated.


    Of course, Xu Jun himself is second to none in his ability to copy projections.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist, after I have engraved the origin of three thousand sword energy, I will definitely come back for advice."


    Kendo Xujun laughed happily.


    But Xu Jun suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    The other party was thinking, once you engrave the origin of Three Thousand Sword Qi, I will be in trouble if I spar with you again.


    As a result, Xu Jun''s expression became a little subtle.


    Sword Master Xu Jun blushed and said quickly: "Fellow Taoist, you have just arrived this time, so you may have not yet gained some insights."


    Xu Jun was startled and asked, "What?"


    "Last time you left me an image of the sword energy turning into a python. I have already figured out something." Kendo Xu Jun said proudly.


    Xu Jun felt happy.


    The last time he came to the world of swordsmanship through projection, he showed the vision of the sword energy turning into a python when Guan Zi Qian broke through the formation.


    He originally thought that with Kendo Xu Jun''s talent for the Holy Body of Kendo, he might be able to learn something from it.


    Unexpectedly, this guy really lived up to his expectations and achieved something!


    Looking at Kendo Xu Jun''s expression at this time, Xu Jun knew it well.


    Although he could use mind communication to obtain everything, at this moment he still smiled and said: "Please show me, fellow Taoist."


    "Shan." Kendo Xu Jun said proudly, "Watch it."


    His eyes narrowed, and the aura on his body suddenly changed strangely.


    An unprecedented sharp aura erupted from his body, an extremely sharp and violent aura.


    The way of the strange sword?


    Xu Jun understood immediately when he came into contact with this breath.


    Wang Jianzhi followed an upright way, crushing and winning with sheer numbers.


    The path of Qijian follows a specialization model in which sword energy is unified and man and sword are integrated into one.


    The two have their own strengths. If they really meet on a narrow road, it still depends on their respective cultivation realms.


    But in terms of sharpness alone, it is the strength of Qijian.


    "call��"


    A terrifying sound like the roar of an alien beast sounded through the air.


    It was also the first time that Xu Jun knew that when the sword energy broke through the air, it would make such a strange sound.


    Then, a sword light was slowly released from Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    The moment this sword light appeared, Xu Jun''s clone''s expression changed.


    He sensed a vicissitudes of life, ancient, terrifying, and powerful flavor from this sword light.


    The sword light condensed and turned in front of the two people, and slowly turned into a super giant python with a length of more than thirty meters.


    The sword energy turns into a python!


    This was not the first time that Xu Jun had seen sword energy transforming into a python. He had seen it all before, whether it was Guan Ziqian''s demonstration or the teaching video on the way of the strange sword on the Tao Palace''s internal network.


    However, seeing it thousands of times is not as powerful as experiencing it once with your own hands.


    Although it was Kendo Xu Jun who was wielding sword energy like a python at this time, Xu Jun felt the same way.


    This sword energy transformed into a python is an upgraded version of the sword energy like silk. The body of the giant python is the condensed form of countless silk-like sword lights.


    This was not a sword formation, but Xu Jun sensed the true meaning of the Five Elements and a hint of the true meaning of life and death from the giant python.


    The giant python snaked up and did not rise into the air as quickly as Guan Qian, but just swimming slowly above their heads had given him enough intimidation and pressure.


    Xu Jun even had a feeling that if the power of this giant python reached its extreme, it might really be able to compete with a thousand swords in formation.


    Perhaps sensing Xu Jun''s thoughts, Kendo Xu Jun suddenly snorted and patted his chest gently.


    Then, a ray of light suddenly shot out from his body and fell into the giant python.


    The next moment, the entire giant python suddenly turned over and hung high in the air. There was a strange light in the giant python''s eyes, and a far more terrifying pressure than before swept over it.


    This pressure was more than ten times stronger than just now.


    Let alone Xu Jun, even if Ye Wanqing came, he would probably run away.


    Because this momentum has surpassed the limit of the third level and reached a higher level, which cannot be resisted by foundation building.


    Even if he is building a foundation like Xu Jun, he still can''t.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    Cheating, cheating!


    Kendo Seojun did cheat.


    Because what he just released turned out to be the White Horse Divine Sword he obtained from the Ancient Sword Studio.


    The reason why the giant python''s momentum suddenly surged to this point is because of the blessing of the fourth-level flying sword, which made its momentum reach the fourth-level strength.


    Kendo Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he quickly reached out to make a move.


    The giant python sword energy swayed its body, seemingly reluctant, but it still flicked its tail and turned into a ray of light and entered his body.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath, his face full of helplessness.


    With this level of sword energy transforming into a python, even Dean Guan would be resigned to it!


    What the hell, why don��t I have a fourth-level spiritual treasure?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 327： Another Sword Immortal was born in the Immortal League

    Chapter 327 Another Sword Immortal was born in the Immortal Alliance


    Hong Kong City, City Lord��s Mansion.


    Lu Ziqing waved his hand, and his signature and special seal appeared on a pile of electronic documents.


    As the city lord of the main city, he has to deal with countless things every day. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would really have to grow a head and six arms to cope with it.


    However, Lu Ziqing is, after all, a real Jindan. Her physical strength is far beyond what anyone can imagine, and her spirit and consciousness have reached inhuman standards.


    He can handle things dozens of times faster than ordinary people, and he is full of energy.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he knows that his future is hopeless and no longer desires Nascent Soul. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a Jindan master who is in his prime and has a promising future to hold the position of city lord and have to deal with so many general affairs.


    Even if you want to take up a temporary position and receive meritorious service, the most you can do is hold a deputy position in name only.


    At this time, the day''s affairs have basically been dealt with, and the remaining matters are not too important, or too important for him to make decisions alone.


    When encountering such a thing, the first thing is to put it off until the matter resolves or disappears naturally.


    The second is to involve more people in making decisions, so that in case of failure, more people will share the responsibility, and there will be people who will excuse him in order to protect themselves.


    Lu Ziqing let out a long sigh, feeling a little helpless.


    The dignified Jindan Master has transcended the world, but he is still wallowing in this world, which is helpless.


    Whenever he thinks of this matter, he will envy the gods in the Immortal Alliance.


    Perhaps, only when you reach that state can you truly act without any scruples.


    No, even the true venerable God Transformation cannot do as he pleases, because there is more than one venerable person in the Immortal Alliance.


    Perhaps only Li Mubai, the swordsman who was invincible in the world in the past and surpassed an entire era, could truly keep his word and be fearless.


    However, there are only a handful of people like that, even in the history of the Immortal Alliance that spans tens of thousands of years and countless years beyond.


    Lu Ziqing often fantasizes that it would be great if she was also such a super strong person.


    But the reality is that no matter how hard he tries, Jindan Zhenren is always Jindan Zhenren. There is a world of difference between him and the God Transformation Zhenzhen. There is no hope of getting closer in this life.


    Suddenly, a beep sounded from the watch.


    Lu Ziqing glanced in surprise.


    It can be said that he himself has a lot to deal with every day. In addition to dealing with the never-ending mundane affairs, he also has to take care of his cultivation to some extent.


    Therefore, except for the fixed time for handling general affairs, he basically will not check the information in the watch.


    However, there is one exception, that is, when there is information about the person he is following, there will be a special notification sound.


    Lu Ziqing''s consciousness turned and she immediately saw the content of the message, and then his expression became wonderful.


    The battle of Fengshan Paradise has ended.


    Xu Jun, the Daoist disciple of the Natural Dao Palace, showed great power on the battlefield, formed a formation with thousands of swords, killed the three-headed divine bird at the Golden Core level, destroyed the base camp of the demon clan, and was subsequently expelled by the power of the world.


    This message does not have many words, it is just a very simple announcement.


    With a sudden change of consciousness, he naturally understood.


    But Lu Ziqing read it once attentively, and then again, falling into silent contemplation.


    In fact, not many people care about the war in Fengshan Paradise.


    Given the vast territory of the Immortal Alliance, wars outside the territory occur almost all the time.


    The wars related to the core of the Immortal Alliance are all those extraterritorial wars personally presided over by Nascent Soul-level powerhouses. In particular, some battlefields may even have the presence of the True God Transformation Lord.


    Therefore, a small extraterritorial war with only a second-order micro-law world cannot attract much attention at all.


    It is because this battlefield is dominated by the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Dao Palace, and also involves some shares of the Natural Dao Palace, so Lu Ziqing pays a little attention.


    In general, even if the human race wins this extraterritorial war, the benefits Lu Ziqing can get from it will be minimal.


    Of course, losing the war and losing Fengshan Blessed Land would not cause any losses to him.


    However, in this extraterritorial war, which was insignificant to the entire Immortal Alliance, it became important because of the addition of Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun is the current Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace, and was also designated as the next principal candidate by Huang Kanzhenjun.


    This identity made Lu Ziqing, the Lord of Rainbow City, have to be concerned.


    Because once Xu Jun really takes charge of the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, whether he can be re-elected as the city lord of Rainbow City is really a matter of words.


    When she met Xu Jun for the first time, after learning that he had been promoted to the third-level formation master and had fought against five golden elixirs with a single force, Lu Ziqing knew that as long as this person did not fall, he would most likely become the future leader. The Lord of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Therefore, he paid great attention to Xu Jun''s issue.


    He never withheld any benefits he could give Xu Jun.


    However, when she saw this piece of information, Lu Ziqing still couldn''t help but feel a storm in her heart.


    After a long silence, Lu Ziqing pulled up Xu Jun''s resume report.


    This resume is not complicated, it just records Xu Jun��s life experience.


    Because Xu Jun is not old, his resume is not long either. After winning the college entrance examination and entering the Natural Dao Palace, only four years had passed.


    Four years!


    It was during these four years that Xu Jun, a new student who had just entered Taoism through martial arts, successfully established his foundation in one fell swoop.


    And he also displayed golden elixir level combat power in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    Golden elixir level combat power!


    Lu Ziqing read the information briefing again.


    Kill the three-headed golden elixir-level divine bird, and destroy the demon clan''s base camp with a thousand swords in formation.


    Thousands of swords in formation!


    Okay, it''s true, Daozi''s golden elixir-level combat power is not supernormal, but belongs to his regular combat power.


    Thousands of swords forming a formation, that is the realm of swordsmanship that even most Jindan level sword cultivators dream of. But now, it was used by a foundation-building sword cultivator.


    When she saw this message, Lu Ziqing really didn''t know what kind of emotion she felt in her heart.


    The Thousand Sword Formation in the Foundation Establishment Period, is there any similar record in history?


    It seems that there really is such a thing.


    Li Mubai, the most powerful swordsman in the history of the Immortal Alliance, used a thousand sword formations when he was building the foundation, and he also killed more than one third-level demon.


    but��


    Lu Ziqing felt suddenly timid.


    He vaguely remembered that even the Sword Immortal Li Mubai seemed to have carved out the origin of the Thousand Sword Qi and used the Thousand Sword Formation in the late stages of foundation building.


    What about Seo Joon?


    Four years, the early stage of foundation building.


    Lu Ziqing stared at the watch, suddenly feeling that it weighed as much as a thousand pounds.


    Could it be that a new Sword Immortal will be born in the Immortal Alliance?


    No, perhaps this future achievement will be even greater than that of the Sword Immortal...


    Lu Ziqing stopped thinking and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He took a deep breath, swept his consciousness, and opened an electronic file.


    This is an equity transaction document that is still in the review stage.


    Lu Ziqing''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately made a call.


    "Why hasn''t the equity transfer of Ziran Daozi been completed yet?"


    "Sir, according to regulations, the equity transfer of Chengtou must be publicized for one month before it can be completed."


    "Public announcement? Announcement is nothing. This is Huang Zhenjun''s personal order. Does anyone dare to object? Implement it immediately."


    "yes."


    "Also." Lu Ziqing thought for a moment and said, "Because of our mistakes, the equity transfer was delayed, and the City Lord''s Mansion has to pay compensation."


    "Ah, compensation?" On the other end of the phone, a young monk was dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Yes, you should quickly set a standard and the highest level of compensation. Also, you should contact Zi Zizi''s agent. I want to meet with him."


    "Snapped."


    When the communication ended, the young monk looked at his watch and was speechless for a long time.


    There was nothing wrong with their approach. They followed the procedures completely. No matter which level of the Immortal League they got, they couldn''t find any faults.


    Before, the city lord never urged me, but why now...


    The young monk''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately began to check the recent news.


    After a moment, he found the latest information.


    Looking at this piece of information that was not yet popular, the young man took a deep breath.


    The foundation of Jindan��s combat power?


    Still so young��


    No, there are thousands of swords forming a formation, a thousand swords forming an formation! !


    The young monk completely understood and understood the city lord''s good intentions.


    It is true that I and others were negligent and should be compensated to the highest standard. But what should be compensated?


    The young man felt deeply distressed.


    Perhaps, you should contact Daozi''s spokesperson.


    ��


    ��


    Golden elixir level combat power?


    Thousands of swords in formation!


    In the Natural Dao Palace, Guan Ziqian looked at this message and clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Mom, I worked so hard to seduce him to learn the art of strange swords. Why is this kid just not enlightened? He must go to play the Thousand Swords Formation?


    Hey, I was clearly supervising him all the time, but I didn''t see how he was in seclusion to engrave the origin of the sword energy.


    Moreover, this boy has learned so many things, such as physical training, lightning techniques, formation techniques, and recently the way of talismans and so on. He was already so distracted, but he still managed to figure out the source of a thousand sword energy.


    At this moment, Guan Ziqian felt a deep sense of frustration.


    When Xu Jun first mastered the third-level formation, Guan Ziqian also broke into the formation, and felt the sword energy permeating the psychedelic formation.


    But at that time, the sword energy was hidden in the formation. For a formation idiot like her, it was extremely difficult to distinguish the difference between the sword formation and the psychedelic formation.


    But recalling it at this moment, Guan Ziqian had a vague guess. Perhaps, on that day, Xu Jun had already completed the Thousand Sword Formation.


    When he was just promoted to the third-level formation master, he immediately used Thousand Sword Formation?


    Such a talent,


    Such a talent!


    Such a talent...


    She finally understood that hard work might not be worth mentioning in the face of true talent.


    However, Guan Ziqian was unwilling to give in.


    You already have such a talent, why not work harder on the way of the strange sword?


    You must know that the way of the strange sword is the true way to reach the sky that leads directly to the supreme sword.


    That kind of scattered and messy King Sword Way is just a charade.


    No, I must let Daozi return to the right path and let him understand that only the way of the strange sword is the ultimate sword.


    But what can be done to make Xu Jun, who has completed the Thousand Sword Formation, change his mind?


    Just when Guan Qianqian was suffering from a splitting headache, his watch suddenly lit up. A long-lost communication appeared on the watch.


    After Guan Ziqian saw it, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    After entering Wudao Cliff, Zhen Yulian, who had been missing from all the time, actually sent her a message.


    My thoughts moved slightly, and the video was connected.


    The 3D video image in front of me reveals a beautiful face that is full of charms and brings disaster to the country and the people. However, there is a hint of coldness in this face, making it difficult for people to get close.


    "Master." Zhen Yulian nodded slightly and said, "This disciple is out of seclusion."


    "Okay." Guan Ziqian''s eyes sparkled and he asked, "How do you feel?"


    Enlightenment Cliff is a holy place for enlightenment in the Kendo branch of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. Every thirty years, a sword energy is born for students in the academy to gain enlightenment.


    For all sword cultivators, this is a rare opportunity.


    The time for enlightenment at Wudao Cliff varies from person to person, but generally speaking, most of them take about two years. However, it has been more than three years since Zhen Yulian entered Wudao Cliff.


    Of course, this is not the longest period of time in history, so no one will get sick and rush outside.


    Because the longer it takes to realize the Tao, the greater the harvest will be.


    If it weren''t for the individual''s own limits, the sword cultivators would probably have died of old age on the Cliff of Enlightenment.


    Zhen Yulian said solemnly: "Master, I feel that I have gained a lot." She hesitated and said: "The disciple has broken through to the middle stage of foundation building, and has basically mastered several tips for turning sword energy into a python. As long as he practices for a period of time, he should be able to Initial application.��


    The sword energy turns into a python?


    Guan Ziqian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the Way of the Strange Sword, the power of the sword energy transformed into a python is huge, far more powerful than the sword energy turning into silk.


    Generally speaking, if you want to cultivate the realm of swordsmanship to this point, you must at least be in the late stage of foundation building.


    That''s right, even the simplest sword energy transformed into a python, its power is definitely not comparable to that of sword energy like silk. As for the kind of sword that Guan Ziqian once released, integrating his own flying sword into the python of sword energy, that is a realm of swordsmanship that even Jindan sword cultivators may not be able to master.


    If compared with the Way of the King''s Sword, even if it is not as powerful as a formation of a thousand swords, it is at least equivalent to the power of eight or nine hundred swords.


    Zhen Yulian herself had just broken through to the middle stage of foundation building, but she had touched the threshold of turning sword energy into a python.


    With such talent in swordsmanship, she is worthy of being her heir, she is simply the natural number one...


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly, then thought of Xu Jun, and couldn''t help but sigh. Even she had to admit that there was still a gap in talent between the two people, and the gap was not small.


    Zhen Yulian said with some surprise: "Master, are you... unhappy?"


    Guanzi Qianru woke up from his dream and said quickly: "Hey, of course I''m happy. You went to Wudao Cliff this time, and you went to the right place. Haha, maybe in a few decades, this Kendo branch will be in your hands. ��


    Zhen Yulian shook her head slightly and said, "Master, there is someone more suitable than me."


    Guan Ziqian''s expression suddenly became quite strange and he said, "Who?"


    "Xu Jun." Zhen Yulian said slowly.


    Guan Ziqian looked helpless and said, "Yulian, you have just left isolation and haven''t contacted the outside world yet."


    "yes."


    "Well, you can look at the school network information in recent years and search for Xu Jun." Guan Ziqian said quietly: "This child has been spotted by the principal, and it is not our college''s turn."


    Zhen Yulian was slightly surprised. What was the master talking about?


    She let go of her consciousness, entered the campus internal network through her watch, and searched for Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, more than 10,000 pieces of various contents rushed towards her, almost filling her consciousness.


    Fortunately, the strength of practitioners is far superior to ordinary people, and Zhen Yulian is the best among them. Therefore, her consciousness flashed rapidly and she read at the speed of flowing water.


    After a long time, Zhen Yulian took back her consciousness.


    There was a look of confusion in her eyes.


    What did I see just now?


    Seo Jun has already established the foundation?


    He also became the current Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace.


    In the Shui Yuan Xing San Dao Palace Classic, he won the championship in two major events.


    A third-level formation master?


    Golden elixir level strength?


    The King of Swordsman''s Way is a rare opportunity for thousands of years to form a formation of thousands of swords in the foundation building stage!


    Designated by Principal Huang as the popular candidate for the next principal...


    who I am?


    How long have I been in retreat at Wudao Cliff?


    Why do you seem to have been abandoned by the world in the blink of an eye?


    Zhen Yulian was silent for a long time, still finding it difficult to accept.


    ****


    In the Institute of Physical Education, Zhongli looked at the information on his watch silently, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    When Xu Jun was building the foundation, he had witnessed it with his own eyes and had seen the unparalleled space body.


    Although Xu Jun had already demonstrated the origin of Qian Dao Sword Qi at that moment, Zhongli Zhili always believed that the spatial body was Xu Jun''s greatest foundation.


    However, looking at the latest battle report this time, his heart was inevitably a little shaken.


    Could it be that Xu Jun really wants to become the second sword fairy Li Mubai?


    Although the emergence of another Sword Immortal from the Immortal League is also a very outstanding thing. Being able to dominate an era is a huge benefit to the Immortal Alliance.


    However, if this person who can defeat an era is not a swordsman, but an eternal and unparalleled physical training master, it is still acceptable!


    After thinking for a long time, Zhongli worked hard to collect a lot of information, packaged it all and sent it to Xu Jun.


    These materials are all kinds of legends from ancient times.


    In that era when only oral traditions were spread, there were no sword cultivators or Lei Xiu at all.


    Those who truly dominated the ancient times were all great monsters who dominated in the flesh.


    Among these great demons, only every ten thousand years or tens of thousands of years will a peerless great demon be born who can open the 360 ??great apertures of the heavens and create a space body.


    Moreover, the lifespan of these great monsters is much longer than those of the same level.


    Zhongli Zhili didn''t know how Xu Jun would feel after seeing this information, but he did his best.


    In addition to everyone in the Natural Dao Palace, more people who may or may not recognize Xu Jun know the name Xu Jun through various channels.


    Before this battle, although Xu Jun was also very famous and was remembered by countless swordsmen, they hoped to guide Xu Jun to embark on the path of practicing the way of the king sword or the way of the strange sword.


    Except for the sword cultivators, the real big guys may not remember this name.


    The Immortal Alliance is too big and has been passed down for too long. Therefore, countless talented monsters have appeared in the Immortal League throughout the ages. Their talents are not the strongest, only stronger.


    However, not every talented monster can eventually stand out and become a baby.


    Those talented monsters who can be remembered were initially favored by countless people. However, there are not even one ten thousandth of those who can reach the fourth level or higher in the end.


    It is natural that many big guys choose to ignore Xu Jun for the time being.


    Because no one can guarantee whether Xu Jun will encounter any difficulties in his growth and fall.


    At that time, their investment will be completely wasted.


    Therefore, unless they are allowed to see stronger potential or combat effectiveness, those who have seen countless geniuses will not be really tempted.


    But this time it was different. Xu Jun showed golden elixir level combat effectiveness when he was just promoted to Foundation Establishment.


    What''s even more terrifying is that what he relies on is not a magic weapon or other foreign objects, but a formation of thousands of swords!


    The sword formation of Li Jianxian who once defeated all the strong men of his generation without defeat.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s entry into Taoism through martial arts for only four years, many people could no longer sit still.


    Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Zhou Qi slapped the table hard, almost turning it into powder.


    Hey, I already knew that this kid Seo Jun would definitely stand out. But I still didn''t expect that his talent was so terrifying, and that he had already achieved such achievements in just four years.


    In the past, if I could have persisted, would I have been able to keep him on Tianyuan Star?


    No, how could such a peerless talent be allowed to live on the Shui Yuan Star?


    For such a talented person, only the True God Transformation Master can be his mentor.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qi opened his watch and asked to see Principal Yuanying.


    A few days later, the principal of Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, who had been in seclusion for many years and had no knowledge of worldly affairs, came out of seclusion and met with the contemporary Tianzun.


    Waves of undercurrents, good or bad, are happening in various places within the Immortal Alliance. In addition to the human race, there are also strong men from other races who also learned the news.


    On a high mountain shrouded in clouds and mist, a huge Dapeng with half of its body covered in clouds and mist slowly opened its eyes.


    "The human race actually cut off my direct bloodline, **** it!"


    Below, there are countless prostrate Dapeng birds, their bodies trembling. In front of this super monster, even the third-order Dapeng demon clan must lower their noble heads at this moment.


    "The genius of the human race, a thousand swords in a formation?"


    "Yes, Ancestor, the children who were lucky enough to escape this time reported that the genius of the human race definitely used the Thousand Swords Formation."


    The big demon was silent for a long time, seeming to be remembering something, and the aura on its body was even more trembling.


    "Has another Sword Immortal appeared in the human race? This time, we can''t make any more mistakes."


    "Spread this news throughout the three realms of humans, demons, and demons, so that all living creatures know that another Sword Immortal has been born in the Immortal Alliance."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 326： Thousands of swords in formation!

    Chapter 326: Thousands of swords in formation!


    ?Thousands of swords in formation!


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    ??When these thousand sword energies suddenly bloomed in the void, all resistance was like paper tigers, and no longer had the slightest effect.


    The huge fireball transformed by the divine bird did not even hold on for a single breath in the sea of ??sword energy, and was already ground to ashes by the flow of the five elements.


    Even the three demon hosts who provided the source of power for the fireball were implicated in their auras, causing Thousand Swords to attack their hearts and fall instantly. Even the sacred weapons used in their hands were implicated, which also disappeared at this moment.


    The power of the Thousand Sword Formation is so powerful that it is unreasonable.


    Xu Jun lowered his head and looked into the distance with cold eyes.


    When the two sides were fighting just now, even when the fighting was the most intense, each other''s base camps were safe and sound.


    Because the leaders of both sides know that both the human race and the demon race have the ultimate trump card in this place.


    And once they attack the opponent''s base camp, it''s time to decide the outcome.


    Without absolute certainty, no party dares to launch the final move easily.


    However, in Xu Jun''s eyes, all this does not need to be considered.


    With a flick of his finger, the surging sword formation hovering in the void turned around, and countless sword energy flowed and flew towards the demon clan''s base camp.


    "Shield, shield!"


    Although the three main messengers of the Demon Clan have fallen, it does not mean that there are no other powerful people in charge.


    Seeing the flying swords roaring towards them, the monsters in the base camp put aside everything and devoted themselves to launching the monster formation, stimulating their strength and starting to defend.


    The human race has formations, and the demon race also has them.


    At this time, the face of the demon master in charge of the formation was solemn. It tried its best to circulate the demon energy, and together with several second-level demon generals in the center of the demon formation, the power of the entire demon formation was pushed to the extreme.


    This demon formation activated the spiritual energy in the entire area.


    They are confident that they can withstand this round of attacks.


    In an instant, countless sword energies fell from the sky, colliding with the surging and boiling demonic energy.


    The surging demonic energy is everywhere, and every ray of demonic aura contains extremely powerful power. This is the power of the entire formation, which is far more powerful than an individual.


    However, what this demonic energy encountered at this time was also the power of the formation.


    The Great Five Elements Formation circulates.


    Water, wood, fire, earth, and metal are in harmony with each other, and metal, earth, water, fire, and wood are in conflict with each other. In this sword formation, the true meaning of the Five Elements appears alternately. No matter how powerful the demonic energy is, as soon as it enters the Five Elements formation, it is immediately tormented by the flow of the Five Elements. ''s clean.


    As a result, an extremely strange scene appeared in the eyes of everyone and the demon.


    The formation of thousands of swords was like the top of Mount Tai, crashing down towards the Demon Clan''s base camp. As the Demon Clan''s formations circulated, countless demonic energies surged up, as if they wanted to hold up this mountain of swords.


    However, as the two sides entangled, the demonic energy declined and became scarce at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, the amount of demonic energy has been reduced by about half. Then, the sword energy crushed down mercilessly.


    "boom��"


    "Boohoo!"


    After a huge roar, countless sword energy flew horizontally, completely cutting the demonic energy into strands, and no longer able to form any resistance.


    This strong base camp, which the monster clan had spent countless efforts to build, seemed to be deflated after being penetrated by the first sword energy. It allowed countless sword energy to pass up and down, and it became riddled with holes in the blink of an eye. .


    In the base camp, countless monsters were wailing crazily.


    However, when the sword energy passed through, except for a very small number of demon clans with strong bloodlines and some second-level demon generals, the rest of the demon clan and monster beasts were affected by this all-pervasive and omniscient sword energy. Pierced.


    That sword energy not only has powerful penetrating power, but also carries the power of the five elements.


    Once the body is penetrated, even if only a small wound is left on the body, the damage of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth will be instantly felt.


    Some monsters suddenly had a huge wound on their body, and some monsters only received a sword blow on their arm, but the next moment their bodies began to spontaneously ignite and eventually turned into ashes.


    At this moment, the entire demon clan''s base camp was plunged into dire straits, as if it were a demon purgatory, which no one could bear to witness.


    Although the power of the Five Elements alone is powerful, it cannot reach this level.


    In fact, the power of life and death in the sword formation has also been faintly condensed and plays an important role.


    This is the true meaning of the great avenue that is more powerful than the simple power of the five elements!


    Xu Jun had already vaguely realized something when he was struck by thunder. But at this moment, when he transformed into a demon and went on a killing spree, sensing countless monsters and monsters dying under the sword energy, he suddenly discovered that his understanding of the true meaning of life and death had actually improved significantly.


    He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Could it be that the true meaning of the great road of life and death should be understood in this way?


    "boom��"


    Finally, there was another earth-shaking loud noise.


    The Demon Clan''s base camp could no longer bear it. After being penetrated by an unknown number of sword energies, a violent explosion occurred, and then the entire base camp completely collapsed.


    The remaining monsters were running around, and even those monsters known for their ferocity were just running away with their tails between their legs. They didn''t dare to raise their heads at all.


    In the hearts of these survivors, Xu Jun is already an omnipotent and ferocious killing god. As long as there is a slight possibility, they are not willing to get close.


    After destroying the demon clan''s base camp, Xu Jun turned around and looked.


    The fireball was destroyed and the base camp collapsed. This scene was witnessed by both sides on the battlefield. At this point, even an idiot knows that the human race will definitely win.


    As a result, countless demon tribes gave up the fight and fled into the distance.


    At the same time, Xu Jun sensed that a strange energy fluctuation was running at the end of the space node in the distance. This is the high-level survivor of the demon clan who wants to activate the cross-border teleportation array deployed in advance to leave.


    Xu Jun snorted, he had already spent so much effort, how could he give up halfway.


    He stretched out his hand and clicked far away.


    Suddenly, the formation that had been arranged in the distance suddenly started.


    There was another loud noise, and all the spiritual energy in this area was severely affected, and the entire space seemed to be in chaos.


    This is a destructive quasi-third-order formation carefully selected and prepared by Xu Jun and Liu Ling. Once released, the surrounding area will immediately fall into space shock. Let alone using a cross-border teleportation formation, even if it uses ordinary teleportation, it will have The danger of misdirection, of coming among the enemy.


    Sure enough, just after this explosion, Xu Jun clearly sensed that several strong spatial fluctuations around him stopped instantly. Then, he felt all kinds of desperate emotions spreading in the void.


    With a tap of his hand, countless sword lights swept down and rushed towards that place.


    Those who can escape from the battlefield at this time and also possess the knowledge of cross-border teleportation arrays are all the best among the demon clan.


    The demon race and the human race still have similarities in some places.


    These monsters are either powerful themselves, or the people behind them are even more powerful. In fact, among these demons, the latter account for the vast majority.


    Xu Jun smiled coldly, his thoughts changed slightly, and countless sword lights suddenly gathered together, trying to fly towards the disappointed monsters who were shouting curses.


    Whoosh!


    When the endless sword energy descended, these monsters did not care about cursing and wanted to escape.


    However, how could their speed be compared to the sword energy? Under the sweep of the sword energy, their defenses were instantly broken and turned into a rain of blood.


    Xu Jun took action and showed no mercy. He thoroughly enjoyed the madness of this moment and the realization brought about by the destruction.


    "kill��"


    The shrill screams resounded throughout the world.


    Xu Jun raised his eyes and looked at the battlefield in the distance. Although the demon clan had been severely defeated, everyone could see that they had lost the chance of victory and were now just trapped beasts still fighting.


    However, this kind of trapped beast still fights, but it still causes huge troubles to people.


    When the two sides were confronting each other and the situation was unclear, the human cultivators fought bravely to kill the enemy, many of them regardless of themselves.


    But it''s different now.


    Facing these powerful monsters and beasts who were destined to die, they were not willing to lose their lives.


    As a result, some local battle groups came to a stalemate in this strange way.


    However, at this moment, a sword energy flashed across the sky, and then more sword energy carrying the surging true meaning of the Five Elements came crushing towards him.


    In just a moment, any small group that had gathered a large number of troops and was still contending with the human army here suffered a devastating blow from the Thousand Sword Formation.


    After losing these stubborn resisters, the entire battlefield suddenly became smoother. More and more places ended the war, and the battlefield entered the final stage.


    Xu Jun smiled, but soon stopped smiling.


    Because he felt a strange pressure suddenly squeezing towards him from all directions.


    Somehow, Xu Jun felt a very bad sense of rejection and crisis.


    Go, get out of here!


    This sentence comes to mind.


    Xu Jun knew that this should be the will of the world in Fengshan Paradise.


    The moment he released the Thousand Sword Formation, he knew that the time he could stay in this world would never be too long.


    But unexpectedly, they were expelled before the war was over.


    Moreover, this drive is so powerful.


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that if he resisted, he would probably perish here.


    With a slight shift in his mind, a light breeze swayed around Xu Jun''s body.


    That is the true power of the wind.


    When this wind appeared, the repelling force and the strong sense of crisis suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and made a move, and the array of thousands of swords that swept the world and became domineering suddenly disappeared, and he moved them all into the kendo space body.


    However, although the human race now lacks this big killer, everyone knows that the overall situation has been decided, and the demon race no longer has the ability to make a comeback.


    Xu Jun cupped his fists in the air and saluted, saying: "I only took action to save my life, please forgive me."


    The pressure around me seemed to be a little lighter, but the feeling of expulsion was still strong.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to give up his resistance.


    Suddenly, he felt his eyes darken and then light up, and successfully returned to the teleportation formation of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Jun saw a face full of surprise. This is a student from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace who is responsible for the management of the teleportation array.


    Managing the teleportation array here comes with a pretty generous allowance, which is the envy of all students. Of course, the prerequisite for staying here is to become an array mage.


    The student from the Baibing Dao Palace in front of him is a second-level formation mage.


    We had met Xu Jun before when he was participating in an elite competition at the Hundred Soldiers Palace. However, no one introduced him, so he didn''t know the other person''s name.


    When the student saw someone suddenly appearing in the teleportation array, and it was Xu Junzhi, the look of surprise on his face almost overflowed.


    "Xu, Xu Daozi?"


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded to him, but he felt a little crooked in his heart.


    How can I explain to everyone what happened here suddenly?


    Do you want to say that he was expelled from the world consciousness of Fengshan Paradise?


    Although Xu Jun is not the kind of person who insists on saving face and suffering, he doesn''t want to publicize this matter everywhere!


    If it were another foundation building, I would be happy to use the power of the golden elixir level. But this level of power is really nothing in Xu Jun''s eyes.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun''s biggest regret was that he failed to show off because he did not perfectly control the extreme extent of his power.


    The student hesitated for a moment and carefully operated the watch a few times.


    He originally thought that his actions were very hidden, but how could he hide them from Xu Jun.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Xu Jun knew something was wrong. He wanted to leave, but this was not the Natural Dao Palace after all, and he couldn''t do anything rude, so he could only sigh secretly in his heart.


    Before he finished sighing, a figure appeared like wind and fire.


    Tenkeli!


    The master of physical training in the Hundred Arms Dao Palace, who had been fighting against Zhongli for hundreds of years, shouted before he could stand still.


    "Xu...Daozi, what happened in Fengshan Paradise?"


    Xu Jun was helpless, but he knew that this matter could not be hidden at all.


    Rather than letting others nag you, it''s better to speak yourself.


    "Hello, Senior Teng." Xu Jun said politely, "Don''t worry, the Battle of Paradise is basically over, and we have won a great victory."


    Teng Keli immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and half of the boiling aura in his body disappeared instantly.


    He came in such a hurry because he was worried about the situation of Fengshan Paradise. Now that I know that the battle has been won, I am naturally relieved.


    "Xu Daozi, are you... coming back early?"


    "Yes, there was a small problem, so I came back early."


    Teng Keli hesitated for a moment and finally said: "Xu Daozi, can you tell me the specific situation?" He paused and said: "The Natural Dao Palace also has a share in the development rights of Fengshan Blessed Land."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Okay..."


    He didn''t hide anything, and just narrated the discussion between himself and Liu Ling, as well as the subsequent actions, etc.


    Teng Keli looked slightly surprised and said: "Liu Ling...she is quite ambitious."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and was noncommittal.


    Her ambitions are certainly not small. Even Xu Jun never expected to be able to catch all the second-level demon generals of the Bird Tribe who would commit crimes in the future.


    But Liu Ling not only thought so, but also used all the strength in her hands to do so.


    Not many people can match this courage and courage alone.


    After hearing Xu Jun''s story, Teng Keli''s expression became quite strange.


    "Xu Daozi, you...were expelled by the world power of Fengshan Paradise?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said with a dark face.


    Teng Keli took a deep breath and said slowly: "So, you used Jindan level combat power?"


    There was a bit of suspicion in his eyes.


    The last time Xu Jun entered Fengshan Paradise, he captured Pengxin alive, which really shocked the senior officials of Baibing Dao Palace.


    However, foundation building is foundation building. No matter how powerful the foundation building is, they cannot believe that Xu Jun can compare with Jin Dan.


    But this time it was different.


    After listening to Xu Jun''s story, Teng Keli knew that the three-headed bird had at least a golden elixir level of combat power.


    Xu Jun not only killed the divine bird, but also directly attacked the demon clan''s base camp.


    This kind of combat power has definitely reached the level of Jindan level. Of course, the more important thing is that Xu Jun was expelled by the world''s power, which further proves how strong the boy in front of him has reached.


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "I didn''t control my power well. Hey, if I do it again, I might be able to grasp the balance and avoid being expelled."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s regretful tone, Teng Keli opened his mouth, really not knowing how to speak.


    What''s weird, you, a little guy in the early stages of foundation building, can actually explode with golden elixir combat power. Moreover, you feel quite sorry...


    This is so embarrassing.


    Teng Keli turned his head, he was afraid that if he couldn''t bear it any longer, he would take action and give the other party a severe lesson.


    Although Xu Jun did use his golden elixir level combat power, Teng Keli was a peak golden elixir level expert and had the hope of hitting the Nascent Soul.


    Therefore, when facing Xu Jun, he still had extremely strong self-confidence.


    "Senior Teng, since I can''t get involved in the affairs of Fengshan Paradise, I will go back to the Natural Dao Palace first."


    Teng Keli calmed down and said: "That''s okay, don''t worry, based on your contribution on the battlefield, we will calculate the merits and credit them all into your account."


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded, he was very satisfied with this.


    If it wasn''t for the generous reward, why would he have to work so hard?


    Soon, Xu Jun left under the **** of a graduate lecturer from the Hundred Soldiers Palace and boarded a plane to Rainbow City.


    And the fact that Xu Jun was expelled by the power of Fengshan Blessed World because he used the golden elixir level combat power was more like growing wings. It spread quickly throughout the Tao Palace and even the three avenues of Shui Yuan Star. palace.


    At this moment, some people in the Seven Star Dao Palace and the Hundred Arms Dao Palace were silent for a long time.


    They knew that in the next period of time, the situation where the three avenue palaces of Shuiyuanxing existed side by side might be broken.


    In the next few decades, the Nature Palace will be outstanding until Xu Jun graduates.


    However, Xu Jun is now only a fourth-year student, and it seems that there are still more than ten years before he graduates.


    Thinking of this, the two Taoist palace instructors felt like they had splitting headaches.


    ��


    ��


    Planes rumbled in the sky.


    The planes of the Xian Alliance are extremely fast because they are blessed by the Xian family''s methods.


    Even when entering supersonic speeds, the protection on the aircraft prevents passengers from feeling much gravity. Therefore, as long as the route allows and there is no overlap with other aircraft, once the aircraft takes off, it can reach anywhere in the world within two hours.


    When the plane successfully landed in Rainbow City, the moment he got off the plane, he immediately saw a luxurious courtesy car.


    Xu Jun was no stranger to this car. He had ridden it when he first came to Rainbow City.


    This is a car dedicated to the executive vice-principal of Nature Palace.


    At this time, the person standing in front of the car turned out to be Teacher Sun Yiqiong.


    However, when Xu Jun first met her four years ago, Xu Jun had just entered Taoism through martial arts, while Sun Yiqiong was already a foundation-building monk.


    But now, Xu Jun is in the early stage of foundation building, but Sun Yiqiong is still standing still.


    Seeing Xu Jun, Sun Yiqiong''s face was filled with emotion. She saluted solemnly and said, "Welcome Daozi home."


    Xu Jun flashed and came to her side, saying, "Teacher Sun, what are you doing?"


    It was fine for others to salute him, but if it were Sun Yiqiong, Xu Jun would not dare to accept this salute arrogantly.


    In any case, this person is her guide into the Natural Dao Palace, and he is still different from others.


    Sun Yiqiong stood up straight and said quietly: "Taozi, there is no end to learning, and those who have mastered it come first, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Teacher Sun, can you still talk properly?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at Xu Jun seriously until she confirmed his attitude, then smiled and said: "Okay, since you don''t care, I''m relieved."


    After saying that, she blinked her big eyes and asked curiously: "Are you really expelled by the power of the world in Fengshan Paradise?"


    Xu Jun said angrily: "This is not a proud thing, is it worth lying?"


    Sun Yiqiong shook her head repeatedly and said: "No, don''t you know what this means? You kid, you have only been practicing for a long time, and you already have the strength of the golden elixir."


    Xu Jun glanced at her calmly and said calmly: "Teacher Sun, don''t you know that being able to hit a strike with Jindan level power and having Jindan level strength are two different things?"


    Sun Yiqiong was immediately speechless.


    Yes, stimulating potential, using magic weapons, and depleting potential can also produce golden elixir-level power.


    However, is this kind of power the same thing as a real golden elixir?


    However, at the next moment, Sun Yiqiong suddenly raised her head and said, "No, I was almost fooled by you."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "Daozi, tell me honestly, was the golden elixir-level combat power you used in Fengshan Paradise an extraordinary display, or a normal combat power?"


    Xu Jun smacked his lips and looked at her helplessly.


    After a long time, Sun Yiqiong seemed to understand something. She said overjoyed: "I understand, you don''t need to say anything. Haha, I really didn''t expect that I, Sun Yiqiong, could hold her in my lap so quickly!"


    Xu Jun:��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 325： The Sword Formation Filling the Sky with Glory

    Chapter 325 Sword Formation Filled with Glory in the Sky


    In the sky, a three-headed divine bird made of bright lights spreads its wings and flies high.


    Facing the huge human war spacecraft and patrol boats, it stood like an unattainable giant peak.


    Around it, there was an indescribable aura of terror.


    Any warship or patrol boat targeted by it cannot escape from its grasp.


    In the distance, a gloomy look flashed across Liu Ling''s face. She stared at the three-headed bird, seemingly hesitant.


    She naturally understood that since these monsters decided to fight her here, they naturally had trump cards and back-ups.


    In addition to Pengxin, who the demon clan cannot contact, there should be another trump card. However, this trump card is too powerful.


    Use secret techniques to cover up the aura and create a super divine bird with third-level strength.


    Third level, golden elixir level!


    In front of such a powerful person, the foundation-building monks really have no ability to resist.


    However, since Liu Ling is here, she naturally has a trump card, and she must be better than this three-headed bird.


    That is her vehicle, this fourth-order spaceship!


    Although in the Fengshan Paradise, the spaceship blocked most of the power and momentum, and even the ship spirit sealed most of itself.


    However, as long as this seal is unlocked, the spacecraft can release many third-level artillery attacks in an instant. If you give it enough time to store energy, even with level 4 power, you can fire a shot.


    Of course, once Liu Ling does this, she and the spaceship will be immediately excluded from the world. It will be even more difficult to enter and obtain this military merit.


    This fourth-level spaceship has been soul-bound to her. If the spacecraft is expelled, she will definitely not be able to keep it.


    So, should she use this trump card now?


    She knew that once she opened the fourth level seal, the battle would be won, but because she was not present, she would lose the right to speak in terms of military exploits.


    Sacrifice one of me to save the entire army?


    Liu Ling''s eyes became more hesitant.


    However, with the outbreak of the three-headed divine bird at this time, the situation on the field has also undergone tremendous changes.


    The demon clan''s momentum, which had already dropped to freezing point, suddenly changed drastically after the appearance of the three-headed divine bird.


    Countless monster generals and monster beasts let out ferocious roars, and their resistance suddenly turned from weak to strong.


    Countless monsters rushed to attack the human race''s war spaceships and patrol boats. They used their flesh and blood to break through the defense net, and rushed towards the spacecraft desperately, knocking a big hole in the protective shield, taking more with them. The monsters rushed into it.


    If a monster does this, it has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    However, when thousands of monsters attack desperately, the scene and the damage caused are really indescribable.


    On the contrary, seeing the war ship that he was proud of in his war camp defeated with almost no ability to resist in the mouth of this terrifying three-headed bird, it had a huge negative impact on the morale of the human race.


    As a result, the morale of the human race began to decline. On the contrary, the demon race, which had originally planned to escape, was full of energy and showed signs of turning defeat into victory.


    "Commander-in-Chief, the battle damage has increased tenfold."


    "Commander-in-Chief, the front line has basically collapsed."


    "Commander-in-Chief, the demon clan has begun to launch a counterattack."


    Countless messages were passed to Liu Ling''s ears, and she stared at the majestic three-headed bird.


    Before it appears, in three hours at most, the human race will be able to achieve an unprecedented victory in the Fengshan Paradise. However, when they appeared, they had gradually reversed the situation on the battlefield by themselves.


    Although everyone knows that such a crazy attack can only last for half an hour at most.


    Because half an hour later, such a huge fluctuation in spiritual power would inevitably attract the attention and hostility of the world.


    But at that time, the battle situation may have been determined, and Liu Ling and others were not sure that they could turn their hands into clouds and rain.


    Seeing the three divine birds crushing the warships and patrol boats around her to the point of collapse, Liu Ling finally made up her mind.


    "Get ready to wake up the ship spirit."


    "Commander-in-Chief, if you awaken the ship spirit, it will only have the power of one blow at most, and then it will be expelled by the power of the world."


    Liu Ling nodded slightly, looked solemn, and opened her mouth.


    Now that the boat spirit is awakened and its fourth-level power is unleashed, it will naturally be able to stop the three-headed bird in one fell swoop.


    But the problem is that after one blow, Liu Ling is about to leave with the spaceship, and it will be impossible to enter this world again in a short period of time.


    "Everyone, if I leave with my car, the overall command of the scene will be handed over to...Min Shengzhi."


    Everyone let out a cry of surprise, but everyone who knew the inside story did not dare to make a loud noise.


    Min Shengzhi, a deputy commander of the temporary fleet of Fengshan Paradise. However, the reason why this person was appointed deputy commander was not because of his strength, but because of Min Shengzhi''s wisdom and commanding ability.


    In terms of absolute strength, Min Shengzhi is not ranked among the human race foundation builders.


    However, his insight and ability were greatly appreciated by the commander-in-chief Liu Ling, so he was able to climb to that position.


    However, handing over temporary command to such a person?


    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from the sky.


    That''s right, this is a human monk. His feet are in the air. It seems that there is an invisible step wherever he steps, allowing him to float up.


    Those who didn''t know Xu Jun all had their eyes widened and exclaimed in surprise.


    The power displayed by the three-headed divine bird at this moment was so powerful that even ordinary warships could not resist it, let alone these foundation-building monks.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone looked at the three-headed divine bird with infinite fear in their eyes, wishing they could stay as far away from themselves as possible.


    However, now there are people who disregard their own safety, go against the grain, and take the initiative to approach the three-headed bird...


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people��s eyes are focused on this point.


    "Wake up the ship spirit temporarily." Liu Ling''s voice suddenly sounded, and a hint of anticipation flashed in her eyes.


    Xu Jun.


    That''s right, facing this three-headed divine bird, only Xu Jun is qualified to fight it.


    Others don''t know Xu Jun''s identity. Even if they know that he is a natural Taoist, they will not have high hopes for him in this situation.


    Because, there is almost no possibility of victory against the golden elixir in foundation building.


    However, Liu Ling knew how exaggerated Xu Jun''s foundation building was.


    Her heart was full of expectations!


    "Hey..."


    The three divine birds suddenly raised their heads together and let out a sharp cry. The bird song spread throughout the battlefield, and a huge amount of fear energy spread out from around it.


    One of the birds suddenly turned its head and saw Xu Jun coming from the air.


    Then, the bird''s head opened its mouth wide, and a terrifying suction force suddenly came from the mouth.


    This suction force was so powerful that even a war spacecraft was not spared. It was sucked into the mouth. When it was spit out, the spacecraft was already scarred and almost scrapped.


    Xu Jun trembled slightly and immediately felt the huge threat.


    His thoughts changed, and his surroundings suddenly lit up.


    Kendo space body!


    Lines of sword energy emerged from Xu Jun''s body.


    There are two hundred sword qi, with one hundred as one sword diagram, suddenly forming a five-element formation diagram of one positive and one negative.


    "Buzz buzz."


    The two sword figures rotated rapidly, giving birth to a huge surging force that was not inferior.


    The suction force intersecting with the sword diagram was instantly cut into ashes by the positive and negative sword diagram, and no longer existed.


    "Huh?"


    The three bird heads turned around at the same time.


    This suction force is not rubbish, even the human war spacecraft cannot resist it. However, once they encountered these two sword diagrams, they were immediately easily cracked.


    Could it be that this person is more powerful than a war ship?


    Liu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and a sneer escaped from the corner of her mouth.


    "Order, all units counterattack with all their strength, don''t let any monster go."


    "yes."


    One order after another was conveyed quickly, and the human race''s military morale, which was originally a little shaken, stabilized instantly.


    However, more eyes were focused on the three-headed divine bird and the sudden human sword cultivator.


    In the world of immortality, strength is respected.


    This strength actually refers to the top combat effectiveness of both sides.


    When two races encounter each other, if one side has a fifth-level god-incarnation venerable, the other side does not. Then, the weak party will never dare to resist.


    And if both sides have top experts, then the real outcome of the confrontation will be the battle between these experts.


    Once the strongest person on one side wins, it means the war is over.


    Pengxin was killed, and the demon clan''s momentum suddenly collapsed.


    But once the three-headed divine bird appeared and crushed the human war ship, the situation suddenly became one-sided again.


    However, when a strong man appeared on the human race and was able to confront the three-headed divine bird, all the human monks immediately rose up to resist and never took a step back.


    Xu Jun felt that such a war was a bit of a joke.


    However, in the world of immortality, in this world where great power belongs to individuals, this is the rule of survival.


    Three bird heads opened their huge mouths at the same time.


    "call��"


    1+1+1>3!


    The suction force formed by the superposition of the three bird heads becomes increasingly terrifying and indescribable.


    At this moment, all the human races were on tenterhooks. They asked themselves at the same time, can they stop it?


    Liu Ling''s expression also changed slightly, and her fists were already clenched.


    Half an hour, Seojun, Seojun, as long as you can support it for half an hour, that��s enough!


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the suction force in front became more and more terrifying. The upper limit of this terror actually exceeded the limit of two hundred swords.


    He laughed dumbly, and his surroundings lit up again.


    Since you can superimpose power, I can do the same.


    Within the sword space method, more sword energy sources lit up. The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was even more shining and eager to try, but Xu Jun still pressed it down forcefully. He wanted to try to see the limits of this three-headed bird and the limits of his own control.


    If I control it to the limit, can I defeat this three-headed bird without using power that exceeds the limit of this world?


    Xu Jun felt that doing so would be quite beneficial to him.


    If that''s the case, let''s play with it!


    In an instant, four more sword diagrams were formed out of thin air. They were intertwined and superimposed, forming sword diagrams that were intertwined with each other in the void, blocking all this terrifying suction force.


    So, looking from a distance, the three-headed divine bird opened its mouth and sucked fiercely, but the six sword diagrams kept flashing with various lights, blocking out this terrifying suction force.


    "Three, four...six, six sword diagrams."


    "The sword diagram of six hundred sword energies is really amazing."


    Many monks from the human race changed their expressions one after another and were amazed.


    The formation of a hundred swords is already an extremely difficult task for any sword cultivator.


    There are countless monks in the world, and there are even more countless swordsmen. However, those who can achieve a hundred swords in the foundation building stage can already be called a swordsman genius.


    And this one!


    Six seats.


    He actually engraved the origin of sword energy in six hundred ways.


    This amount of sword energy is no longer something a genius can describe.


    You must know that there are many Jindan-level sword cultivators, and the origins of their sword energy engraved on them are only more than 600.


    But even so, as long as they can release the six sword diagrams at the same time, they will be praised as little geniuses in swordsmanship.


    It is extremely difficult to be able to engrave the origin of six hundred sword energies. At the same time, all the sword energy is released, and the sword diagram is formed to challenge...


    If that��s not a genius, what is it!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a moment, the three-headed divine bird stopped suctioning, and suddenly spread its wings and soared into the sky.


    This three-headed divine bird is extremely large. When its wings are spread out, its body length reaches more than a hundred meters, almost covering the sky and the sun.


    "Hey..."


    After the high-pitched chirping sound, the three-headed divine bird opened its three huge mouths again.


    flame!


    Three huge flames sprayed out from the huge mouth and swept towards Xu Jun.


    Standing in front of the three-headed divine bird, Xu Jun''s figure was as small as an ant. However, the six sword diagrams that spread out in front of him were as huge as mountain peaks.


    The intense flames swept over the world with momentum, but at the moment when it was about to touch the sword diagram, an equally powerful and terrifying force was born from the sword diagram.


    water!


    The six sword diagrams were constantly rippling, and at this moment everyone or the demon seemed to have an illusion in their eyes.


    It seemed that what they saw was no longer six sword diagrams composed of sword energy, but six unfathomable pools of water. When the water in the pool fluctuated, it caused faint ripples.


    "boom."


    The next moment, water and fire merged.


    Three sky-burning fires rushed into the water pool, immediately raising white vapor all over the sky and turning into endless water mist, filling half of the sky in an instant.


    Such a powerful flame seemed to burn the six pools clean in the next moment, and then burn the person behind the pool to ashes.


    But, to everyone''s surprise.


    The water in the six pools seems to lead directly to the distant and mysterious sea. There is always an endless supply and it will never dry up.


    No matter how the fire burns and how much water mist it raises, when the fire is thirty meters away from Xu Jun, it can no longer go any further.


    The two sides seemed to be in some kind of impasse, maintaining a relative balance and unable to do anything to defeat the other.


    In the demon clan''s position, the expressions of the three hosts changed slightly, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes.


    They have recognized that this person is the variable!


    Two months ago, the human race suddenly entered the Fengshan Paradise. It was precisely because of his appearance that the human race launched a desperate counterattack.


    They already attach great importance to this person and regard him as a trump card of the human race.


    In their estimation, this person will be the biggest opponent of Holy Son Pengxin.


    Therefore, when Seo Jun suddenly appeared, it was not surprising that these three people jointly attacked with a tacit understanding and wanted to kill Seo Jun on the spot.


    The human race can kill the genius of our race, but we cannot keep the genius of the human race.


    But after the actual fight, they realized that this person was far more terrifying than they imagined.


    This sky-burning fire is already the most powerful skill of this three-headed divine bird. Even if Pengxin encountered it when he was in his prime, he would not dare to resist it.


    But now, the power of this human''s sword diagram is so powerful that it can withstand the power of fire that is close to the golden elixir level.


    This kind of thing is unreasonable!


    The power of the demon clan also includes physical strength. But the problem is that the three of them are not controlling real golden elixir level monsters. Being able to release the third level of flame power is already the limit. As for hand-to-hand combat, don''t be ridiculous.


    Looking at each other, Peng Yao said sternly: "Fight!"


    The other two were hesitant, and they naturally understood what the Peng Yao meant.


    The reason why these three-headed divine birds are able to exert great power without being noticed by this world is because they are blessed by the secret method of the demon clan.


    However, in this case, the full power of the three-headed bird cannot be fully exerted.


    And if you want to go all out, you won''t have time to worry about anything else.


    Perhaps, they have only one power, and then they will be expelled from this world.


    However, judging from the current entanglement between the two sides on the battlefield, if they lose the control and command of the three of them, they will probably end up with a huge defeat immediately.


    Peng Yao said loudly: "What are you still hesitating about? Being able to kill a super genius of the human race is enough for us to atone for our sins."


    The eagle demon and the peacock demon were startled, and their eyes instantly fell on Xu Jun, who was standing in the air with his hands behind his back.


    This human race can actually resist the three of them plus the holy weapon on their own.


    This kind of strength is considered to be the top even among the human races in the past generations.


    If I could kill him...


    "Okay, let''s attack with all our strength and be sure to kill it." The hawk demon said sternly.


    The peacock demon also nodded slightly, and the eyes of the three powerful demon tribes became firm.


    Then, the atmosphere in the sky changed again.


    The three-headed divine bird suddenly stopped, flapping its wings in the sky, but the three heads slowly moved closer to the middle, and then began to twist and merge, and gradually became one.


    The three heads represent three different forces.


    But becoming one means that all the power is integrated into one, and no more will be wasted.


    Liu Ling''s face changed slightly, and she quickly said: "Daozi, they are going to fight hard."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows: "Desperately?"


    "Yes, they can hide it for half an hour with the help of the secret technique cast by the demon clan''s holy weapon. However, if the three heads merge into one, they will release a full blow. This blow must be a third-level power, and after one blow, They will definitely be expelled from the world." Liu Ling spoke faster and faster: "Daozi, hurry up, I will wake up the ship spirits and fight them to the death."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "That''s it."


    Fortunately, someone explained it to him, otherwise he really wouldn''t know, and the next step would be a fatal blow.


    "Daozi, hurry up, it''s not worth risking your life against them."


    Xu Jun waved his hand slightly and said, "No need."


    "Ah, what?"


    "Sacrifice your life? Haha, they... are not worthy."


    "Hey..."


    At this time, the three-headed sacred bird that had turned into one raised its head and let out a final shrill cry.


    Then, it lowered its head and its entire body seemed to be on fire.


    The terrifying coercion that exceeded the limits of this world instantly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, the battlefield became eerily quiet. Everyone has a premonition that the final moment of decisive battle is coming.


    "boom��"


    A huge, unprecedented, unimaginable fireball appeared.


    This fireball was transformed by the divine bird. At this moment, it burned everything in itself and turned into a huge red meteorite, which smashed down on Xu Jun''s head.


    The bodies of the three demon hosts shriveled up quickly, and the sacred artifacts they carried seemed to begin to burn.


    It seems that there is only one huge fireball left in this world that can destroy everything.


    "It''s over."


    "Run away."


    The human race founders murmured, although they all knew that since the fireball had taken shape, it must have the ability to track itself. It was almost impossible to escape from the fireball.


    But they were still looking forward to and praying, hoping that this genius of the human race, who had already mastered the six sword diagrams during the foundation building period, could escape from the battlefield and escape with his life.


    "Die!"


    With an explosive roar, the fireball finally hit the six water pools.


    As a result, the fireball traveled all the way, destroying all the water pools like a devastation, and completely submerged the small figure behind the water pools.


    "not good!"


    Liu Ling opened her mouth and felt cold all over.


    Has Zizi Daozi fallen like this?


    However, in the next moment.


    "boom��"


    An even bigger explosion suddenly sounded, and the fireball that seemed to have burned everything suddenly burst out and turned into sparks that scattered all over the sky...


    No, the sparks didn''t scatter, because they just exploded halfway and disappeared.


    Disappeared into a boundless sea of ??sword energy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, sword energy was everywhere in the sky, and all that could be heard in everyone''s ears was the sound of the sword energy breaking through the air.


    Under the sword energy that swept through everything, the so-called flames turned into nothingness and no longer existed.


    At the center of the demon clan, the three hosts shouted at the same time, and their bodies exploded into a rain of blood.


    In the sky, thousands of sword energies bloomed with brilliance all over the sky, forever engraved in everyone''s hearts!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 324： Kill Pengxin in battle

    Chapter 324 Killing Pengxin on the battlefield


    The sky was cloudless and clear.


    In the very distance, a huge light flickered, lasting for several minutes before dissipating.


    Liu Ling stood on a warship, staring into the distance. After the light disappeared completely, she nodded slightly.


    Liu Jun, who was standing next to her, shouted loudly: "Form up and attack!"


    Suddenly, warships and patrol boats took off one after another.


    In the Fengshan Paradise, fighting against the bird-like monsters requires the use of a large number of warships, which is costly.


    This is why even the Immortal Alliance has the idea of ????giving up on Fengshan Paradise after the variable Pengxin appeared in the Bird Clan.


    The Immortal Alliance''s territory is too large, and such a second-level micro-dharma blessed land is a fortune that cannot be ignored for the Seven Star Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star. However, when compared to the entire Immortal Alliance, it is insignificant.


    When the cost is far greater than the gain, it is understandable that a strong man will cut off his wrist.


    Moreover, the territory recognized by the Immortal Alliance is only the seven main stars. In other places, not many people care about it, and strategic abandonment does not happen again and again.


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with countless war ships, seemingly covering an entire airspace.


    This kind of momentum, even just looking at it, can make people''s hearts sway.


    In the distance, the three hosts of the Yaozu were already prepared.


    A few days ago, the human race had launched an attack. But that attack seemed huge, but in fact it was loud thunder and light rain. It was obviously a drill before the general attack.


    However, things are different now. Just looking at the terrifying momentum displayed by the human team, even the little demons at the bottom know that this is a decisive battle.


    One after another, the bird monsters soared into the sky. In terms of size, they were naturally incomparable to warships. However, small size also means flexibility. When they are flying in the air, it is extremely difficult for the spacecraft''s main gun to hit them.


    "boom��"


    It is not known whether the main gun of the human race''s spaceship fired first, or whether the demon race''s bloodline magic launched the attack first. In just a moment, the fiercest battle broke out between the two sides.


    A huge beam of light blasted out and landed heavily on the demon group. As a result, in this area covered by artillery fire, at least a dozen first-order demon clans and monster beasts fell down and died.


    Somewhere in the sky, dozens of first-order monsters and monsters ignored the sniping fire and used their bodies to clear the way, forcibly dragging a patrol boat out of the human fleet.


    They swarmed up, and the protective shield on the patrol boat could no longer withstand such a violent attack and exploded with a bang.


    These powerful monsters and monsters rushed into the patrol boat and had a life-and-death fight with the human monks on the boat.


    Although the human monks used their methods, they were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. A moment later, a huge explosion occurred on the patrol boat, and a bright red flower seemed to bloom in the sky.


    The human monks on the ship, as well as the besieging monsters and monsters, were all reduced to ashes in an instant.


    Although the patrol boat is the lowest level war unit of the human race, the power generated when it self-destructs is not something that the first-order monsters or monsters can withstand.


    Soon, the fighting area between the two sides continued to grow. More and more human warships and monsters were fighting, and the spiritual energy in the entire world seemed to be boiling.


    This was a real decisive battle, and the number of deaths in an instant was shocking.


    In the distance, Xu Jun, lurking in the clouds, frowned slightly.


    Liu Ling asked him to take good care of this quasi-third-level formation. Once the demon clan was defeated, he would activate the formation to disrupt the spiritual power and make the cross-border teleportation array unable to operate.


    The plan was perfect, but judging from the on-site results, there seemed to be problems.


    At this time, the armies of both sides were fighting like a stick. Although Xu Jun is not a military strategist, he has experienced a lot and has extraordinary knowledge.


    Therefore, he could not see any signs of defeat for the demon clan.


    Relatively speaking, although the human race''s war spacecraft is large in size and more powerful, due to its lack of flexibility, the human race does not have an advantage in the battle loss ratio between the two sides.


    So, what methods will Liu Ling use to ensure the demon clan''s collapse?


    If it were a personal battle between the two sides, it might have ended long ago, but when the scale of the battle rises to the level of a legion, it becomes a rally.


    This is an all-round competition, whether it is resources, force, endurance, will, etc.


    No matter which side, once it loses, it will be a complete defeat, and there will be no luck.


    "Swish swish..."


    Several piercing sounds came from a distance, and Xu Jun, who was hiding in the clouds, saw them.


    A second-level peacock clan demon general is leading a group of demon beasts to chase a patrol boat.


    There are also differences in status among the demon clan, and the second-level demon generals participating in the battle are naturally the top ones. But the numerous first-order demon clans and countless demonic beasts below are the main force in the war.


    At this time, this patrol boat had been separated from the large human force. It was unknown how many hardships it had gone through before it was able to support itself on the periphery of the battlefield until it escaped here.


    On a battlefield of this level, once you break away from the large army and fall into a solo fight, you are not far from destruction.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness swept over him, and his face looked a little surprised.


    He actually recognized this patrol boat, especially Zhang Lingbo, the foundation commander on the boat. He could barely be considered an acquaintance.


    I originally thought that it was unlikely that the two sides would see each other again. But I didn''t expect that I would encounter him in this way on such a battlefield.


    However, let alone meeting someone you know, even if you meet someone you don��t know.


    In this case, Seo Jun will never stand idly by.


    With a change of thought, sword energy suddenly shot out from the clouds where he was hiding.


    Each of these sword qi has experienced the baptism of heavenly tribulation, and their individual strength is extremely powerful. Although it is not as good as the golden elixir, it is far better than those of the same level.


    At the level of foundation building, even a master of swordsmanship at the peak of foundation building would have to be inferior in terms of the individual power of his sword energy.


    So, when these sword energy burst out of the air, they quickly passed around Zhang Lingbo''s airship.


    This area suddenly turned into a **** meat grinder.


    As if in the blink of an eye, those demon clans, who were so fierce that they seemed to be chasing them to the ends of the earth, were already twisted into a **** storm in this mass of sword energy.


    Xu Jun only released a hundred sword energy, but with these hundred swords, he killed all the monsters and their vassals instantly.


    On the spaceship, Zhang Lingbo and others were thirsty. They originally thought that they were about to fall under the clouds.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be a sudden turn of events, and the sword energy that suddenly burst out was like a turbulent sea, wiping out all the monsters.


    Although it felt like a sneak attack, this kind of strength still made them feel inexplicable palpitations and joy.


    "Thank you so much for saving my life, fellow Taoist. I dare to ask my friend''s name." Zhang Lingbo clasped his fists and said loudly.


    Although he had seen Xu Jun draw a sword, at that time, Xu Jun used a sword like a python, swallowing up five second-level demon generals in one bite.


    Therefore, he would never have imagined that Xu Jun, whom he admired for his magical sword, was actually a super strong swordsman of the king''s sword.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the hundred sword energy suddenly turned around and re-entered the sword magic body space.


    For Xu Jun, who has mastered the third-order formation, releasing some sword energy to form the Hundred Swords Formation is a trivial matter.


    The losses involved are simply not worth mentioning.


    Sure enough, after the hundred sword energies completed their mission, strangling a group of monsters and returning, the mana in his body was still overflowing and ready to be unleashed, at its peak at any time.


    Looking at Zhang Lingbo who was full of expectations, Xu Jun hesitated and didn''t answer anything.


    Zhang Lingbo waited for a moment, and he vaguely guessed something. This big boss is ambushing here. He must have his own mission. He can just save him. If he doesn''t leave here, he will anger others.


    So, he gave the order, and everyone on the boat bowed and thanked them. Then the patrol boat took off in the sky, made a big circle, and returned to the human race''s base camp.


    At this time, the patrol boat had already suffered some injuries, and coupled with his strong "record", it was enough for him to return to the camp to rest.


    Seeing the patrol boat flying away, Xu Jun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Xu Jun did not play a key role in this super big scene. But being able to rescue a few people occasionally is considered a good thing.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, and something unexpected happened.


    A huge image that almost covered the sky and sun appeared above everyone''s heads.


    No one greeted me, but something so huge suddenly appeared that it was impossible for a person to be blinded. At this moment, even the elites and strongmen of various races who were in a state of war couldn''t help but look up.


    They don''t know what the human race is doing.


    This is only the second-level Fengshan Paradise. Even if you have the treasures left by the fifth-level superpowers, you will not be able to exert much power in this world.


    Because of the limitation of spiritual power concentration, even if the world is destroyed, it is impossible to increase the power to this height.


    Moreover, this image is actually a projection, which is not difficult. Judging from the energy fluctuations released by the projection, it is equivalent to an ordinary second-level monk.


    Therefore, they are very curious. What do humans want to do when they create such a fancy thing?


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded from the demon group.


    "Pengxin?"


    This sound instantly spread throughout the battlefield, so the movements of the hands of a large number of humans and monsters were inevitably slowed down by half a beat.


    They raised their heads secretly and glanced at the projection.


    The name Pengxin is known to everyone on both sides.


    This is the only super genius in the Peng clan who can realize the true meaning of wind at the second level in the past ten thousand years.


    In this blessed land with only second-order micro-magic power, no one could be his opponent. That''s why Pengxin is so arrogant and not at all gregarious.


    However, today it appeared suddenly, and it appeared in the form of a projection, which surprised or horrified both the enemy and us.


    In the projection, a huge Peng Clan demon general was sitting paralyzed in a room.


    Everyone or demons can clearly see the heavy shackles on it.


    Upon seeing the shackles, everyone or the demon understood Pengxin''s situation. A generation of genius from the Peng clan unexpectedly fell into the hands of the human race.


    Within the demon clan, the three demon commanders looked livid and were at a loss.


    One of the biggest trump cards they relied on has become the opponent''s prisoner. Where can they reason?


    "Pengxin, that''s Pengxin. How could it be captured alive by the human race?" the peacock demon said slowly.


    The Peng Yao''s eyes were already red, and the aura on its body was fluctuating strongly. The moment it saw Peng Xin being caught, the blood in its body seemed to be boiling.


    This is the genius of the clan, and his life must be saved no matter what. Hearing the peacock demon''s half-sarcastic words, the roc demon suddenly opened his eyes, and the aura on his body suddenly became violent and violent.


    However, the hawk demon yelled: "Brother Peng, this is the human race messing with your mind. You must not be impulsive."


    Peng Yao was startled!


    The peacock demon also said loudly: "Brother Peng, we have already made a plan before the war begins. As soon as the time comes, we will attack with all our strength to catch them all.


    Peng Yao''s face turned green and red. Finally, he said, "Okay, let''s wait and see what happens."


    However, at the next moment, a voice sounded from the sky.


    "This is Peng Xin, the prodigy of the Peng clan. He has trespassed on the blessed land of Fengshan and should be put to death."


    The sound was like rolling thunder, spreading throughout the battlefield.


    Xu Jun in the distance raised his eyebrows slightly. What kind of magical weapon or secret technique is this? When will I get myself a set?


    In the huge projection, a cold light flashed suddenly.


    So, under the gaze of everyone, a trace of blood appeared on Pengxin''s neck, and then the head was separated. Its tall body fell to the ground, twitched for a moment, and never moved again.


    The atmosphere on the entire battlefield seemed to have changed at this moment.


    If it were other demon clansmen who died, even the three commanders would not have such an effect.


    However, it was Pengxin who died.


    It is the Pengxin who enjoys an unparalleled reputation among the Bird Monster Clan. It is the Pengxin who defeated the human race in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    An inexplicable chill spread over all the monsters, and their hearts seemed to sink into the abyss.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The cannons of the human warships roared and killed hundreds of monsters in an instant.


    A kind of invisible and strange aura appeared on the battlefield. The morale of the demon race dropped to the extreme. On the contrary, the momentum of the human race suddenly rose.


    Momentum, this thing is very mysterious.


    Especially in such large-scale battles, it plays a vital role.


    The battle that was originally an even fight was now tilting towards the human race at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The monsters'' attacks were no longer fierce. Many monsters kept looking behind when fighting, as if they were about to turn around and run away at any time.


    Xu Jun, who was hiding in the clouds, blinked, touched his chin, and fell into deep thought.


    Liu Ling also said that she must kill the general before the battle.


    But Xu Jun didn''t think that such an approach would have any effect.


    But now it seems that Liu Ling''s choice was completely correct. Although she only killed Pengxin on the battlefield, it seemed to have drained the courage of the three clans.


    No matter from which point of view, the human race will achieve a great victory in this war.


    This made Xu Jun feel a little strange. This... was a bit too childish.


    Could it be that this is the characteristic of great power attributed to itself?


    Once the strong man in charge is defeated and dies, does it actually mean that the war ends early?


    However, even so, it must be at least a battle between the fifth-order god-level experts. How could the death of a mere second-level demon clan have such an effect?


    Xu Jun was puzzled by this.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Liu Ling, a powerful person from a noble family, does have a judgment that far exceeds her own in some aspects.


    Suddenly, a message came from the watch.


    Xu Jun glanced at it, and Liu Ling reminded him that the monster clan was about to be defeated. Once they wanted to activate the cross-border teleportation array, they would launch the array first and disrupt the space.


    Xu Jun replied a message, calmed down and watched intently.


    His eyes roamed across the battlefield and finally stopped at the center of the demon clan. Inexplicably, Xu Jun''s brows wrinkled again.


    Strangely, in other parts of the battlefield, the demon clan has gradually shown signs of defeat.


    In such a large-scale war, once a decline occurs, it is difficult to regain it. The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling, this is the truth.


    However, at this time, the center of the demon clan was still quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Inexplicably, Xu Jun had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Perhaps, there are other variables in the outcome of this battle.


    However, the center of the demon clan at this time was far from as peaceful as Xu Jun imagined.


    Peng Yao was dumbfounded and looked at the projection on his head. They all thought that the human race had created such a huge battle and released Pengxin''s image to blackmail or do something.


    As long as the human race is willing to put forward conditions, Peng Yao will definitely agree.


    A genius who has the potential to advance to the fifth level in the future is far more important than this blessed land that has not yet been obtained.


    But what makes it unbelievable is that these humans were so quick and easy to chop off Peng Xin''s head with just one sword.


    Without any conditions, without any delay, just kill Pengxin with practical actions.


    "Wow." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Peng Yao said sternly: "Fire of Life!"


    Soon, one of its subordinates shouted: "Sir, Master Pengxin''s fire of life has been extinguished."


    At this point, no one is taking any chances anymore. It turns out that Pengxin in the projection is actually real.


    The roc demon''s face turned pale, and it suddenly shouted: "Everyone, use it."


    The other two people were stunned. They looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Peng Yao said sternly: "Look, if we don''t use it anymore, we will be defeated."


    The eagle demon and the peacock demon both sighed. When they secretly cursed Pengxin, the unlucky guy, they were actually a little secretly pleased with themselves.


    The super prodigy from the Peng clan who could understand the true meaning of wind at the second level died.


    This is really good news!


    However, they are also extremely sad on the surface.


    The three commanders each took out a piece of feather. These three feathers contained extremely pure and huge spiritual power.


    The power of this series has exceeded the limit of the second level.


    The three of them looked at each other, and with a flick of their wrists, the three feathers suddenly turned into a ray of light and fell into their eyebrows.


    Then, something extremely horrific happened.


    The bodies of the three commanders trembled, and huge rays of light rose from their bodies. These rays of light successfully gathered in the sky in an instant.


    "Snapped��"


    When these lights flashed in the sky, the projection light screen arranged by the human race disappeared instantly like snow melting into fire.


    In the sky of the battlefield, there was a huge three-headed bird instead.


    That''s right, the light from the commander of the three clans actually condensed into a three-headed divine bird.


    "Hey..."


    An earth-shattering bird song resounded throughout the world. Whether it was the human race who became more and more courageous as they fought, or the demon race who was retreating steadily, they all heard this sound clearly, and this sound seemed to contain some kind of power from heaven and earth, which made People tremble from the inside.


    The three bird heads opened their mouths at the same time.


    Three strong winds swept out and invaded the battlefield, instantly engulfing three warships.


    "Bah bang bang."


    There was a violent explosion, and when the three spaceships reappeared, they were already scarred, and the buildings above were also damaged, half collapsed.


    The faces of Xu Jun and everyone watching the battle changed drastically.


    This is a war ship, and the lowest level is at the third level.


    It''s just that this world doesn''t allow third-level power to appear, so they can only exert second-level power.


    But even so, under the attack of the giant bird, these three war ships were almost scrapped.


    Is this second level power?


    What a ghost on the second level!


    This is definitely infinitely close to the third level, or is itself a third level power.


    Is the demon clan crazy?


    In this world, if you dare to actively release such power, aren''t you afraid of being hated by the world?


    "Hey..."


    There was another roar, and a warship and two patrol boats were involved in the three-headed bird''s light group.


    The warship had thick skin and rough flesh, and could barely hold on. However, the other two patrol boats were unavoidable. When the light dissipated, they had turned into ruins in the void.


    As for the monks on the patrol boat, one can imagine their fate.


    "Fellow Taoists, please note that the enemy has used third-level power, and now with the help of a certain super magic weapon, it has avoided the detection of this world. However, they can only hide it for half an hour at most. If we persist for half an hour, victory belongs to us. "


    Xu Jun heard Liu Ling''s voice in his ears.


    Hiding the prying eyes of this world?


    Half an hour?


    As expected of Liu Ling, a member of an aristocratic family, she has even heard of this method.


    So, how do I do it?


    Waiting quietly for half an hour for this three-headed bird to wreak havoc on the battlefield?


    Xu Jun keenly discovered that the advantages previously established by the human race were being lost bit by bit with the appearance of this strange three-headed divine bird.


    If it��s half an hour��


    Alas, Xu Jun let out a helpless sigh.


    In a flash, he had already stepped out of the clouds.


    Then, he took a step forward and drifted towards the center of the battlefield.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 323： Everything is ready

    Chapter 323 Everything is ready


    Liu Ling said solemnly: "I would like to ask Daozi to lay out a quasi-third-level formation that can reverse the space in a short period of time and trap the second-level monsters so that they cannot escape."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, the commander-in-chief really has a big heart.


    In the formation, in addition to the second and third levels, there is also a quasi-third level formation.


    The power of this formation is between the second level and the third level, but most of those who can lay out this kind of formation are third level formation masters.


    Because unless a second-level formation mage performs at a super level, he will never be able to touch the threshold of a quasi-third-level formation.


    The careful layout of the third-level formation master can actually downgrade the third-level formation to half a level and become a quasi-third level.


    From low to high, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky, but if you go from high to low, it only requires carefulness and time.


    This is the difference between upward compatibility and downward compatibility.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun said: "Fengshan Blessed Land is a second-level micro-magic blessed land. Even if I can arrange a quasi-third-level formation, but the formation operates to the extreme, third-level power will occasionally burst out. At that time, it will inevitably cause The backlash of this world.��


    Liu Ling nodded slightly and said: "I understand, but I don''t expect this formation to really trap them. I just hope it can shake the space and leave us enough time to annihilate them."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "The layout of the quasi-third-level formation also requires time and materials. I don''t have the corresponding materials on hand and I am not prepared enough. I am afraid that three days will not be enough."


    "I have the materials and have prepared them a long time ago." Liu Ling said without hesitation: "I originally planned to set up the formation myself, but since you are here, I will abdicate and make way for others."


    "You?" Xu Jun was a little surprised.


    Liu Ling said proudly: "Yes, I am a second-level formation mage."


    Xu Jun looked at her deeply. How could an ordinary second-level formation master dare to personally arrange a quasi-third-level formation?


    Since she dared to say this, she must be more than half sure.


    The commander-in-chief''s attainments in formations should already be at the peak of the second level. He may break through that last tremor at any time and become a third-level formation master.


    However, although there is only a thin line between the second level peak and the third level, if you cannot break through this neck, you may be stuck in the same place for the rest of your life.


    Xu Jun''s experience is particularly profound at this point.


    Before Kendo Xu Jun broke through the third-level formation master, Xu Jun had many insights, but he just couldn''t complete the layout of the third-level formation.


    However, once you break through that point, everything changes.


    It seemed that from then on, there were no more secrets about the third-order formation in front of him.


    The feeling of instant enlightenment cannot be described in words unless you experience it yourself.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, do you have a location and preliminary survey for the formation?" Xu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Liu Ling said solemnly: "Because there are so many monsters and us, there is only one place here suitable for a battlefield."


    She flipped her wrist, a ray of light appeared in everyone''s eyes, and a 3D landscape appeared in the sky.


    And one area is obviously much brighter than other places.


    "This is the only place we can choose for the decisive battle." Liu Ling''s voice was a bit sharp: "I believe that with our strength and our prior arrangements, we will be able to win the final victory. And once the demon clan is defeated, Those at the core will inevitably launch the teleportation array and leave Fengshan Blessed Land."


    The landscape picture turned slightly, and another place also lit up.


    "This is the demon clan''s cross-border teleportation array. What you have to do, Daozi, is to arrange an interfering quasi-third-order array around it, causing chaos in the space and making it impossible for them to escape within a short period of time."


    Xu Jun watched silently. He knew that Liu Ling really regarded the demon reinforcements as her own.


    Otherwise, such detailed preparations would never have been made before the war started.


    She wanted to catch all the second-level high-ranking members of the Demon Clan in one fell swoop.


    But I have to say that Xu Jun likes this plan very much!


    Fengshan Blessed Land was originally pulled out of the demon world by the seniors of the Seven Star Dao Palace. This was the territory of the human race. The demon race suddenly wanted to intervene, and of course it had to give a head-on blow.


    In fact, Xu Jun also understands that there are many cases of demons robbing humans of their territory, and humans robbing demons and demons.


    The struggle between the three clans is a struggle for territory and racial reproduction, and has nothing to do with good and evil.


    If the human race had a similar opportunity, they would definitely rob each other without mercy.


    For example, the Fengshan Blessed Land was obtained by the humans from the demons.


    When the two sides meet, they naturally want to completely exterminate each other, so Xu Jun is not surprised.


    However, it is okay for the human race to **** them, but if they want to **** them back, that would be wrong.


    Looking at the landscape in front of him, Xu Jun''s brows gradually tightened, and then there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, can the place you chose... be able to set up a formation?"


    Liu Ling said in a deep voice: "There are indeed demon patrols in this area. However, I will choose a place to launch a strong attack tomorrow to attract most of the demon clan''s attention."


    Xu Jun''s mind changed slightly and he said: "Hide it from them?"


    Liu Ling nodded slightly and said: "If I do it myself, the success rate is only 30%, but if it were Daozi, I believe there is at least a 70% chance of success."


    Xu Jun took a deep look at him and said with a smile: "Friend Liu Dao has so much confidence in me." He smiled self-deprecatingly and said: "Even I am not so sure."


    Liu Ling said meaningfully: "The psychedelic array that Daozi has set up in the Natural Dao Palace is enough to take on this important task."


    Xu Jun raised his head, his eyes twinkling.


    Where does this guy come from?


    He set up a psychedelic array in the Natural Dao Palace and trapped five golden elixirs. Although this matter was not a secret, most people did not know the details.


    However, listening to Liu Ling''s tone, Xu Jun understood that she knew this very well.


    So, which mentor has an old relationship with her or her family?


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun said calmly: "Give me the materials. I will survey the terrain first and then set up the formation."


    Liu Ling smiled and said: "When Daozi sets up the formation, please be careful and try not to be noticed by the other party."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with this."


    The third-order formation already involves part of the truth of the Great Dao. If you want to deploy it silently, you must also successfully deploy the formation in a short period of time without being detected by the demon clan.


    One can imagine how difficult it is.


    That is to say, Xu Jun bullied the demon clan here that there is no third level, otherwise he would never agree.


    Liu Ling looked at him deeply and said, "Please." After a pause, she added, "Don''t worry, Daozi. Liu Ling will keep in mind what she promised before."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, said goodbye and left.


    The remaining people looked at each other, wondering what code they were talking about.


    ��


    ��


    One side of the space node.


    In a place filled with demonic aura, three second-level peak demons gathered together.


    The Roc Clan, the Eagle Clan and the Peacock Clan.


    Within the Bird Demon Clan, these three tribes are undoubtedly the most powerful races. Each tribe has a super demon in charge. They are so powerful that they are among the top 100 super clans even on the Ten Thousand Demon Rankings. Of course, due to the restrictions of Fengshan Paradise, those who can enter the Paradise at this moment can only be second-level peak demon generals.


    The Peacock Demon General said coldly: "Is Pengxin still missing?"


    The Peng clan demon general frowned and said, "We have sent hundreds of communications in succession, but they have all been rejected."


    "Rejected? Haha, your Peng Clan''s genius has died, right?"


    Peng Yao looked at the Eagle Demon coldly and said: "Peng Xin''s fire of life has not been extinguished yet. It must be... delayed by something."


    Even now, it has never explained Pengxin''s whereabouts.


    Because the matter of the wind and whirlpool is of great importance, it can be said that it is closely related to Pengxin''s future path.


    According to the internal decision-making of the Peng clan, they would rather lose the Fengshan blessed land than let Pengxin miss this opportunity.


    After all, Peng Xin is the number one genius among the second-level Peng clan. If he has understood the true meaning of wind so early, his practice will surely advance by leaps and bounds in the future, and there is even a glimmer of hope of advancing to the fifth level.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to leak this matter under any circumstances, even if they are facing comrades in the same trench.


    The peacock demon''s eyes were cold, and he said slowly: "What happened to Pengxin? Is it more important than our fight for the blessed land of Fengshan?"


    Peng Yao shook his head repeatedly and said: "How is it possible? This is a battle for a blessed land. As long as there is a slight chance, we will not give up."


    The other two strong men from the demon clan remained silent. Without knowing about the wind vortex, they naturally thought so. However, the behavior of the Peng clan was too strange.


    If Pengxin hadn''t suddenly disappeared for half a year, maybe the human race would have been cleared out by now.


    But it was precisely because of Pengxin''s sudden disappearance that the human race was given a chance to survive, and now they are counterattacking strongly.


    It can be said that if the fight for Fengshan Blessed Land fails, Pengxin will definitely be the culprit.


    Now, the battle between the two sides was about to break out, but Pengxin was still missing, leaving them puzzled and filled with an ominous premonition.


    "Three days." The Eagle Demon said coldly: "In three days, the last batch of reinforcements will arrive. And judging from the scale of the two sides gathering now, it should be time to decide the outcome."


    The human race is plotting against the demon race, and the same is true for the demon race.


    The strength of both sides cannot continue to converge like this forever.


    By now, they all have a premonition, or a tacit understanding.


    Three days later, when the last batch of demon reinforcements arrived, the power in this area had reached its extreme.


    Unless one party suddenly withdraws, this battle is inevitable.


    However, it has reached a point where no matter which side is riding a tiger, they can only bite the bullet and fight.


    Peng Yao immediately said: "I understand. Within three days, we will try our best to find Peng Xin so that he will not miss this duel."


    In such a situation, a person whose combat prowess far exceeds that of the same level is one''s own ace.


    The existence of Pengxin is not only about how many human elites he can kill, but more importantly, as long as Pengxin shows up, he will bring the belief of invincibility to countless monsters.


    This influence is by no means comparable to the three of them now.


    The hawk demon and the peacock demon were silent for a moment, each nodding.


    The Peng Yao left immediately and began to make arrangements for the battle three days later. It was furious in its heart. Even without Pengxin this time, it could beat the human race to pieces.


    After all, this is the blessed land of Fengshan that is more suitable for the life of the Bird Clan.


    Seeing the Roc Demon leaving, the Eagle Demon and the Peacock Demon looked at each other, and they both saw the deep suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    Pengxin didn''t show up for so long, not even a reply. Everything was like a sea of ??stones, and there was no news. If Pengxin''s fire of life had not been extinguished, they must have thought that Pengxin was in danger.


    However, if Pengxin lives...


    So why is he still unwilling to come forward at such a critical moment?


    At this moment, there was an unspeakable dust in their hearts.


    Originally, I thought that with Pengxin in charge, the battle between them and the human race would be a complete victory for their side, and then they would completely seize the Fengshan Paradise.


    But now that they have lost Pengxin, is it possible for them to win?


    ��


    ��


    In the distance, there is an endless mountain forest. In the sky, there are thick clouds.


    When Xu Jun and Liu Jun came to this place, they couldn''t help but be quite impressed.


    Liu Ling said that she was a top second-level formation mage. Xu Jun was a little skeptical at first, but now he completely believes it.


    Because this terrain is indeed very suitable for a quasi-third-order formation. Moreover, it is the kind that can affect space fluctuations and completely cut off the possibility of the enemy using the cross-border teleportation array to escape.


    However, this area can also be regarded as the periphery of the battlefield between both sides, and one or two strong demon clans will often pass through the air. Moreover, Xu Jun could also see the human patrol boat hurriedly flying through the air.


    Obviously, Liu Ling did not make it public when she made this plan.


    Within the clouds, Xu Jun suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "boom��"


    An earth-shaking loud noise came from somewhere, and then, violent spiritual energy fluctuations continued to rise like a volcanic eruption.


    Liu Jun said in a deep voice: "Daozi, we have already taken action."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, and spread his consciousness to cover as many places as possible.


    The range of his spiritual consciousness is much stronger than that of ordinary second-order monsters. Even the peak second-order monsters may not be able to suppress him in terms of spiritual consciousness.


    And this kind of top-notch demon clan will definitely not be responsible for patrol missions.


    Therefore, what Seo Jun did was bullying the demon with hard power.


    A moment later, his body flashed and he fell from the clouds. He launched his vacuum wind escape technique and nimbly arrived in the forest below.


    "Pah, pah, pah..."


    The formation flags that had been refined long ago shot out from Xu Jun''s hands and continued to fall into the surrounding mountains.


    Once these formation flags landed on the ground, they immediately penetrated deeply into the ground. If you looked down from high in the sky, even with the eyesight of a hawk demon, you would not be able to see the slightest clue.


    An hour later, Xu Jun suddenly stopped and swayed, hiding himself.


    Then, a harpy passed by in the air, but nothing unusual was found.


    When the hawk demon went away, Xu Jun''s figure reappeared.


    Although this area seems to have remained unchanged for most of the day, all one hundred and eighty formation flags have penetrated into the spiritual power nodes.


    All is ready except for the opportunity!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 322： fire of ambition

    Chapter 322 The Fire of Ambition


    Xu Jun walked against the wind, and as his body flashed, he seemed to have turned into a wisp of breeze between heaven and earth, and disappeared in an instant.


    Fengshan Paradise is a world where the power of wind is particularly strong and powerful. Any spell related to the power of wind here will receive additional bonuses.


    Not only the bird demon generals, but also the human race have benefited greatly.


    Especially for a monk like Xu Jun who has understood the true meaning of the wind, in this specific environment, it can be said to be even more powerful.


    With a slight flicker of his body, Xu Jun had already chased after him. The speed was so fast that it was simply unbelievable.


    Far behind, Zhang Lingbo and others were stunned for a long time. The few Qi-training monks didn''t feel much. They just felt that they were lucky to meet a human race genius. Otherwise, maybe a few foundation-building monks could escape, but they would definitely die. No doubt about it.


    However, when Zhang Lingbo and others saw how quickly Xu Jun left, they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    This guy couldn''t be a bird-like demon general wearing human skin!


    Although judging from Xu Jun''s performance just now, it is impossible for the demon clan to send such a genius to join the human race. However, have you ever seen a human race that flies faster than birds and demon generals?


    Here, there is one!


    Of course, this needs to be compared at the same level. If there is a second level and a golden elixir, then there is no reason for horizontal comparison.


    "Hoo **** ho."


    The whistling sound in his ears became louder and louder, but Xu Jun''s eyes were full of joy.


    Perhaps it was because the killing spree here allowed some of his emotions to be vented, so Xu Jun was in a very comfortable mood at the moment. Even when he used the vacuum wind escape technique, he felt more relaxed than usual. Lots of feelings.


    What''s even more weird is that the key that I couldn''t figure out no matter how much I thought about it before, is now easily solved and I figured it out in an instant.


    As a result, Xu Jun added new insights into the flying escape technique, causing his flying speed to suddenly increase by 30% even though it was extremely fast.


    Then, Xu Jun clearly sensed the second-level demon general running away in front of him.


    Although the scene in the sky seems cloudless and unobstructed.


    But in fact, only those who have truly set foot in the sky know that there are actually countless thick clouds here. As long as you have the means to hide in the clouds, you will be sure to overwhelm those who pursue you from behind.


    It''s a pity that this guy met Xu Jun.


    Even when Xu Jun chased after him, he was a little late. However, Xu Jun dealt with the enemy too quickly, so when he started to pursue, his consciousness was actually locked on the monster.


    The scanning range of ten kilometers of spiritual consciousness is already quite vast.


    Moreover, as Xu Jun''s speed became faster and faster, the pursuit became easier.


    After a while, the hawk demon in front let out a sharp roar. It flapped its wings desperately, opened its mouth, and spit out a stream of blood. Its speed was even faster.


    Of course Xu Jun knew that this was because it had released some kind of secret technique. Although it had damaged his body now, as long as he made up for it in the future, he would still have a chance to recover as before.


    But if that hateful and powerful human catches up here, it will really be too late.


    However, just when the demon general''s figure was about to speed up, a strange electric light was suddenly released from the clouds, striking its body alive.


    This sudden blow completely exceeded the expectations of the second-level demon general.


    The powerful thunder and lightning force bombarded the body, causing its body to stagnate for a moment.


    Birds fly freely in the air, leaving people below helpless. However, if struck by lightning during flight, it will inevitably cause huge harm to the flying birds.


    Bird-like monsters are naturally afraid of thunder.


    As a result, the body of the harpy vibrated in the air a few times, then lost its stability and fell to the ground in a spinning motion.


    In the distance, Xu Jun retracted his hand.


    In his thunder space body, one tenth of the surging and vast thunder power suddenly disappeared. Not only that, the fruit that represented the Thunder Seal Technique, the Lightning Drawing Technique, also disappeared.


    Seeing the hawk demon''s body stiffen and fall, Xu Jun secretly cried out that it was a pity.


    If it is within the thunder space body, a mere lightning drawing technique will not have any impact on the thunder sea in the space body.


    But now, the location of the lightning attack is not only outside, but its distance has also exceeded the limit of the space body. Therefore, even if its power has decreased, the consumption has still increased tenfold.


    However, since the lightning-inducing technique hit the target, Xu Jun naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    Flash!


    Finally, Xu Jun used his fastest speed, and his body flashed a few times before he appeared behind the fallen Eagle Tribe Demon General.


    The demon general is worthy of being a demon general. The body of the second-level demon general is extremely powerful. In just a few breaths, it has already recovered to its full strength.


    His wings swayed slightly, and his body suddenly stabilized.


    However, just when the demon general wanted to continue to move away, a giant hand fell from the sky, and slammed it into the ground as if it were pressed down by the Tathagata.


    This is an unparalleled terrifying force. Its power is so strong that it is more like some secret technique has exploded, and even a big hole has appeared on the ground.


    This is Xu Jun''s routine operation now. He no longer cares about the things that a second-level demon general can easily kill.


    The giant hand disappeared, and Xu Jun was already standing on the edge of the small pit. With a few clicks of his fingers, this monster that was breathing out more than it was taking in was immediately put into the pet bag.


    I hope this guy has a stronger destiny and better luck, and doesn''t die halfway through.


    After finishing cleaning up, Xu Jun''s figure flashed and flew towards the distance.


    When he was halfway through the flight, a sudden cold light shot toward him from the distance.


    Xu Jun knew without even looking that this was the return of the Silver Moon Light Sword.


    Sure enough, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword flew in front of him, and suddenly returned to the kendo space body.


    Here is a land of endless sword energy.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts had a slight exchange with the sword spirit of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, and the results soon came to fruition.


    After leaving Xu Jun, the sword spirit of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword completely released its true nature, and its killing intent soared to the sky.


    In this world, Xu Jun''s flying speed is increased, so he is quite fast. However, how can the flying speed of a cultivator be compared to a real flying sword?


    Therefore, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword easily caught up with its target.


    Then it was simple, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword took the initiative to transform into a giant python, and swallowed the second-level monster in one bite.


    Of course, it would not have had such power before the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword withstood the blast from the Foundation-Building Heavenly Thunder. However, that thunder bombardment and the subsequent deep sleep caused tremendous changes in the sword spirit of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword.


    At this moment, it couldn''t be easier to kill an ordinary second-level demon general.


    A moment later, when Xu Jun returned to the battlefield, Zhang Lingbo and others looked at him with a particularly different look. Those eyes were not looking at his peers at all, but looking at Master Jin Dan, full of awe and admiration.


    In the world of immortality, in the final analysis, strength must speak for itself.


    The strength Xu Jun showed just now was not at the foundation level.


    In the limited knowledge of Zhang Lingbo and others, Xu Jun and Jin Dan were indeed equated.


    "Daozi, those two guys..." Zhang Lingbo asked cautiously.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "He has been executed."


    Zhang Lingbo and others were overjoyed. They did not ask about the enemy''s corpse or other questions at all. It seems that as long as Seo Jun says it, then it must be so.


    "Daozi, we have contacted the commander-in-chief. Fellow Daoist Liu Ling was very happy to hear that you were coming and invited you to the headquarters." Zhang Lingbo said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Xu Jun said lightly.


    As a result, several patrol boats turned around and flew towards the human race''s base camp.


    Although one of the six patrol boats has been scrapped, the other has been basically scrapped, and even the remaining four patrol boats are full of scars.


    It was obvious that they had just experienced an extremely dangerous battle.


    However, these scars prove one thing, that is, this patrol boat team is very difficult to mess with.


    Those who can survive such a brutal battle are not ordinary people. So, they moved forward, and this time they really didn''t encounter any more monster attacks.


    Xu Jun was sitting on the patrol boat. His eyes were slightly closed, and his consciousness was operating to the extreme, monitoring various situations nearby at any time.


    On the way back, Xu Jun also "saw" three second-order monsters.


    If these three monsters were gathered together, Xu Jun might actually be interested and take them as his trophies.


    However, the three monsters appeared separately and were just monitoring the patrol boat from a distance.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was too lazy to take action.


    Although with his strength, he can already have no restrictions in Fengshan Blessed Land. However, he will leave sooner or later, so it is better to hide some things that should be hidden here.


    Half a day later, Xu Jun and others finally arrived at the human race base camp.


    From a distance, Xu Jun just glanced at it and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    The power gathered by the human race is too much and too strong.


    There are at least hundreds of second-level warships and more patrol boats. This power alone should not be in the hands of a foundation-building monk.


    Generally speaking, without a Jindan-level boss in charge, it would be impossible to mobilize so much wealth to fight this battle.


    That''s right, under Liu Ling''s careful planning, both the human race and the bird-like demon race have invested huge resources in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    In this case, there must be a big war to give an explanation to everyone.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, no one can stop it unless a Nascent Soul-level superpower speaks.


    A figure swayed and flew from a distance. Xu Jun glanced at it, it was an old acquaintance.


    Liu Jun!


    This foundation-building monk once accompanied Xu Jun in battles in all directions, and even witnessed a battle between Xu Jun and Peng Xin, the prodigy of the Peng clan.


    Xu Jun was also quite happy to meet him here.


    "Daozi is finally here." Liu Jun laughed loudly and said, "It''s really easy for us to wait." Xu Jun nodded slightly and said calmly: "Fellow Daoist Liu is here too."


    "Haha, I have always stayed in the base camp." Liu Jun laughed, but still said with some regret: "Unfortunately, I have applied several times, but I have not been granted access permission. It is such a pity."


    Zhang Lingbo and others looked at Xu Jun with envy. Of course they knew Liu Jun''s identity.


    In the human race base camp, the foundation-building monks are already the top combat power in this world. However, foundation building and foundation building are also different.


    Especially those who have a profound background in building foundations, not to mention Zhang Lingbo and others who can only receive tasks such as patrolling.


    Both sides seemed to be in the same place, fighting against alien races. But in fact, they are just people on two parallel lines.


    Under normal circumstances, they would never have crossed paths.


    Of course, Liu Jun has always been a handful of people on the pyramid who are envied and looked up to.


    But now, when seeing Xu Jun, Liu Jun''s face is always filled with enthusiasm and a hint of a vaguely flattering smile.


    However, he concealed it very well, and most people really couldn''t tell.


    Zhang Lingbo and other foundation builders looked at each other in shock, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    This is Liu Jun!


    He is a relative of the commander-in-chief here, and he comes from a real aristocratic family.


    But even such a person still wants to please Xu Jun.


    Not only is this guy as strong as a golden elixir, but his connections are also so tough that it''s hard to describe.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and Liu Jun moved and landed on the patrol boat.


    These patrol boats automatically closed their protective covers after returning to the base camp. Otherwise, Liu Jun would have to spend some effort to get up.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, I have some gifts here for you."


    "Gift?" Liu Jun frowned slightly. He had seen bribes to officers before, but this was the first time someone bribed officials in public...


    At this moment, Liu Jun really didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Jun overhauled his hand and threw out several spirit beast bags.


    This thing is worth a lot of money, that is, Xu Jun now has a large number of points and the identity of Ziran Daozi. Otherwise, with his identity in the foundation building stage, there is no possibility of buying in large quantities.


    "Pet bag?" Liu Jun was startled for a moment, and then he seemed to remember something. He suddenly raised his head, with endless surprise in his eyes: "Daozi, could this be the second-level demon general you captured?" ?��


    He didn''t ask about the first level at all, but directly named the second level demon general. This shows how much confidence Liu Jun has in Xu Jun.


    But think about it, after seeing the battle between Xu Jun and Pengxin, Liu Jun no longer regarded Xu Jun as a person of the same level.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Two or three of them may still be alive, but the rest are dead. Redeem points for me and I will use them later."


    "Okay." Liu Jun agreed without hesitation.


    The seizures obtained in Fengshan Blessed Land can be exchanged for military merits or credits for the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    This is because this big battle was jointly organized by the Seven Star Dao Palace and the military.


    And these meritorious deeds and credits are all good things. Many things that cannot be bought with spirit stones can be purchased with corresponding points.


    This is also the reason why a large number of monks would rather take risks and participate in extraterritorial wars.


    Because they want to make progress and continue to improve on the road of life. Therefore, they, who were originally dull in talent, could only use this method to obtain the items they needed.


    Liu Jun put away the pet bag, and Xu Jun believed that he would never be greedy for his achievements.


    "Everyone, the commander-in-chief wants to see Daozi immediately." Liu Jun turned his head and said to Zhang Lingbo and others with a smile: "Let''s leave here for now."


    Although Zhang Lingbo and others were reluctant to part with Xu Jun''s thick legs, they did not dare to stop them and could only watch Xu Jun and the others leave.


    "Hey, I didn''t leave this Taoist''s watch number. What a pity." One person sighed.


    Zhang Lingbo and others were also silent. Of course they wanted to keep Xu Jun''s watch number. Even if they couldn''t get through, it could be used to show off.


    But along the way, no one dared to talk about it.


    The battle between Xu Jun and the demon clan put too much pressure on them and made them understand the gap in status between them, so no one dared to make a mistake.


    Liu Jun led the way and said: "Daozi, my sister heard that you saved six patrol boats and asked me to express my gratitude. The corresponding merits will be credited to your account."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "Now that we have encountered them, convenient things are not worth mentioning." He paused and then said: "However, it is fortunate that we encountered them, otherwise there would be so many gains."


    For Xu Jun, what he was worried about was not that there were too many second-order monsters, but that there were too few, and there simply wasn''t enough for him to kill.


    Finding their whereabouts is far more difficult than killing them.


    Liu Jun muttered in his heart while following Xu Jun''s tone of voice.


    This approach of not taking second-level monsters seriously... Looking at the entire Fengshan Paradise, I am afraid that only Xu Jun is qualified to say this.


    Soon, they arrived at a giant warship.


    Xu Jun glanced at it with a strange look in his eyes.


    Liu Jun hurriedly said: "Daozi, this is a fourth-level warship. However, the power on it has long been sealed. In this world, even if you try your best, you cannot achieve the fourth-level power."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Where is the third level?"


    Liu Jun hesitated for a moment and whispered: "You can strike with one blow, but after one strike, you will be maliciously targeted by the world. Unless you leave Fengshan Blessed Land, you will become more and more unlucky."


    Xu Jun responded, feeling lucky in his heart.


    After he came to Fengshan Paradise, although he took action many times, each time he took action, it seemed to be huge and powerful.


    But in fact, he is particularly careful about controlling his power.


    Whether it was the battle with Peng Xin or today''s feat of killing more than ten second-level demon generals, he never went all out.


    Therefore, he is not disgusted by this world, but because he understands the true meaning of wind, he can feel the joy of this world every time he uses the wind escape technique.


    "Brother Liu Jun, your application for boarding has been approved. Please board the ship at Gate 3." A mechanical voice suddenly sounded.


    "Okay, thank you senior." Liu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, not daring to neglect.


    Ship spirit?


    Even if it is a fourth-order warship, not every one has a ship spirit. Moreover, it is not only difficult to birth a spaceship-type ship spirit, but it is even more difficult to improve.


    Place the fourth-order warship in Fengshan Paradise...


    Even if means are imposed and sufficient benefits are given, it is not a simple matter.


    Xu Jun clearly remembered that he had never seen this giant ship before he left last time. It can be seen that Liu Ling''s background is really not ordinary.


    Liu Jun took Xu Jun and landed lightly at Gate 3.


    This is a huge platform, even for a patrol boat to take off and land, it is effortless.


    The ship spirit actually regarded them as spaceships!


    Finally, Xu Jun met Liu Ling, the commander-in-chief of the human race in Fengshan Paradise, in a huge conference room.


    There seemed to be light in the eyes of this female Zhu Ji, and an invisible majesty filled her body. It was an absolute authority that held supreme power and could decide life and death with a single word.


    Xu Jun has seen countless strong men before, but there are only a few who feel this way.


    Perhaps, only Zhenjun Huang Kan has a similar feeling.


    However, Zhenjun Huang Kan relies on his own cultivation and strength, while Liu Ling relies on the powerful forces naturally gathered by countless human elites here.


    Of course, Xu Jun had also met the True Eye of Heaven.


    However, the feeling given to him by the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun was that it was a black hole, not to mention bottomless, it had no foundation at all.


    When facing Zhenjun Huang Kan, Xu Jun may still have the idea that he can replace him in the future.


    But in front of the fifth-level true master, Xu Jun did not dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    "Xu Jundaozi, long time no see." Liu Ling looked up and said with a smile.


    There were more than ten people around her. These people raised their heads slightly and looked at Xu Jun with different eyes.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Commander, when will the decisive battle take place?"


    This sentence involves too many things and secrets, and many people''s faces showed displeasure.


    However, Liu Ling said without reservation: "According to our inference, the space node of the demon clan should transport another batch of demon generals in three days. When these demon generals arrive, it will be almost done." She paused After a pause, he said: "In this battle, we must kill as many demon generals as possible. It is best to leave no one behind."


    Xu Jun was startled, looking at her piercing eyes, sensing a raging fire called ambition.


    "Okay, what do you need me to do?"


    Liu Ling raised her head and said, "I heard that you have just been promoted to the third level of formation master?"


    The rest of the people in the conference room were startled, and even Liu Jun was greatly surprised.


    A third-level formation master?


    In the foundation building period, it does not mean that there are no such outstanding people. But it is impossible for such talented people to participate in an extraterritorial war of this magnitude.


    Not only is it overkill, but more importantly, the risk is too great and the gain outweighs the loss.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 321： Who is that person?

    Chapter 321 Who is that person?


    In the distance, the other seven second-order demon clans were horrified and felt a chill rushing straight to their foreheads.


    This human monk is incredibly powerful. With one against five, not only was he not defeated, but he instantly killed the five hidden second-level demon generals of the Peng clan.


    That was a second-level demon general, the strongest force that could be accommodated in this blessed land of Fengshan.


    However, under the hands of this human monk, he was like a chicken and a dog, without even the slightest ability to resist.


    "Walk!"


    An eagle clan demon general roared loudly, spread his wings, and moved away.


    But at this moment, the five demon generals felt their eyes blurred, and the scenery they saw suddenly changed drastically.


    "Rumble..."


    Huge roars suddenly exploded from all directions around them. They looked at each other in horror, and their faces were all pale, with no trace of blood left.


    Somehow, they suddenly came to a world of thunder.


    This world is not big, only a few hundred meters in length, width and height. With the eyesight of a second-level demon general, you can see the end at a glance.


    However, before this end, all the spaces they saw were flashing with endless thunder and lightning.


    In this sea of ??arcs, a giant tree also composed of countless thunderbolts occupies nearly one-tenth of the space.


    There are countless branches on this giant tree, and on some branches, there are fruits of different sizes hanging. And even around these fruits, there were lightning and thunder, filled with a terrifying power that made people despair.


    The five second-level demon generals looked at each other, and they all felt that there was nothing weirder in the world than this.


    They don''t even understand how they entered this terrifying world of thunder.


    However, the thunder they saw let them know that this place was by no means a good place and they must escape as soon as possible.


    If you can cultivate to the second level, there are no fools. In other words, if it is really stupid and hopeless, it is impossible to cultivate to the second level.


    And the demon clan is becoming more and more like this. All the second-level demon generals are strong men who have stood out from countless battles and killed the generals from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    They have extremely rich combat experience. When they looked at each other, they immediately made the best choice.


    The five second-level demon generals each used their magical powers and flew in different directions instantly.


    In the Wind Mountain Blessed Land, there is a powerful wind power blessing, which is the best place for these bird-type monsters to survive.


    Although it is unknown how they were moved into this area full of thunder, they can still sense a trace of powerful wind power.


    In this case, as long as they go all out, they can still borrow the power of the wind element.


    As their wings spread, the five powerful monsters turned into five electric rays and flew towards the edge of this area.


    As long as you give them a few breaths of time, they can come to the edge, break the boundary with the most powerful posture, and escape from here.


    But at this moment, the giant tree in the Thunder Sea moved, and the huge tree body swayed slightly, so a certain branch on it swayed violently, and the fruit on this branch even more It exploded with a "bang" sound.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunderstorm!


    In an instant, this originally peaceful thunder sea became violent.


    In just an instant, this world came to life, all the arcs changed from calm to restless, the roaring sound was endless, and every inch of space was filled with lightning and thunder filled with surging energy.


    Every fruit on the giant tree is actually a thunder seal technique.


    Xu Jun has not yet reached the peak level of this thunderstorm technique. If used outside, with Xu Jun''s current ability to control thunder and lightning, he might be able to seriously injure a second-level bird demon general, but facing five demon generals of the same level, he would be powerless.


    However, this is the Thunder Space now.


    The thunder body space is one of the three major space bodies.


    In this space, there is a world dedicated to thunder, and the appearance of thunderstorms immediately detonates the power of thunder in the entire space.


    Although it looks like a skill, it actually stimulates the full power of the entire space body.


    Although the bird-like monsters have racial blessings in battle, especially in aerial combat, they have advantages that human monks cannot match.


    However, they also have weaknesses.


    That is the power of thunder!


    When facing the power of thunder, bird-like monsters often appear weak, and may even be severely damaged by thunder power lower than their own level.


    This is also a characteristic of race.


    Therefore, when all the power of thunder in the entire space was mobilized and exploded, these five bird-like demon generals also ushered in an unlucky moment.


    "Boom boom boom"


    No matter how the demon generals change their bodies, their bodies are still extremely conspicuous in the sea of ??thunder, and no matter how they dodge, the ubiquitous thunder can always accurately bombard their bodies.


    It''s like there is a magnet on their bodies, which can attract the iron around them, and the same is true for the power of thunder. In just a moment, there are no less than a hundred thunder and lightning falling on them.


    They flew with all their strength, trying to fly out of this area and avoid the thunder in the sky before they ran out of strength.


    However, they soon discovered that as the thunder struck down, every time they flapped their wings, they had to use up all their strength. Moreover, their forward speed is getting slower and slower, and the distance that once seemed within reach suddenly becomes like a chasm.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Round after round of terrifying thunder and lightning struck their bodies mercilessly.


    These five second-order monsters were still shining with defensive light at first. Some of this light was their own magical powers, some were the life potential they inspired, and there was even a magic weapon.


    But even so, it can only delay the fate of defeat a little.


    After a few breaths, another fruit on the giant tree shook slightly, and then burst into pieces.


    A huge hammer suddenly condensed out of the sea of ??thunder.


    This is not the third-level magic weapon Thunder Hammer that is still in a sleeping state, but the fruit of Xu Jun''s Thunder Seal Technique, Thunder Hammer, which instantly condenses the peak thunder power at this time.


    "boom."


    The first second-level bird demon general had a premonition of strong danger the moment the thunder hammer appeared.


    However, no matter how it spreads its wings and flies high, it wants to avoid it. However, in this environment that seemed to be deep in mud, it had no ability to resist at all, and could not even dodge.


    As a result, this thunder hammer, which had almost reached the perfect level of control power, condensed and suddenly bombarded a certain second-level monster.


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the second-level demon general''s body flew backwards.


    All the defensive power on its body was blown to pieces by this unparalleled huge thunder hammer! Likewise, its body has almost turned into dregs.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the fruits that had disappeared on the giant tree reappeared again.


    This is the biggest advantage of playing at home. This thunder hammer blow has already consumed all the power of this fruit.


    If this blow is released to the outside world, even if it is compensated by the Thunder Sea, unless it is desperate to damage the source, it will take at least a month to form a thunder hammer of the same power.


    However, this is the Thunder World.


    All the thunder power consumed by Xu Jun can be automatically dissipated in the sea of ??thunder and then reassembled. This process is as fast as lightning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the fruit in that branch appeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then grew from small to large, having completed the growth and maturity of the fruit again.


    In this new fruit, there is a magnificent power of the same level as Shicai.


    Then, the fruit disappeared, and the second thunder hammer appeared again!


    "boom��"


    The second victim of the demon clan appeared, and its body was undoubtedly bombarded into dregs.


    The other three second-level demon generals were so frightened that they dared not hold back. They flashed the magnetic rod desperately and used the secret blood method unique to the demon clan, trying to break out of this terrible death place. .


    However, in the world of Thunder, everything they did was not worth mentioning to Xu Jun.


    Because in Xu Jun''s eyes, the remaining three were already three corpses.


    "boom��"


    "boom��"


    The third and fourth fruits exploded one after another, easily taking away the lives of the other two second-level demon generals.


    And just when the fifth fruit was about to be born, a voice full of panic and fear suddenly sounded: "Surrender, surrender!"


    After seeing the scenes of four companions being smashed by thunder hammers, the only remaining Miaomiao was so frightened that he no longer had the slightest intention to rebel. Even though he knew that such a choice at this time may not be pleasing to the eye, it was the only thing he could do. .


    Suddenly, the endless thunder and lightning that originally surrounded him seemed to have lost a portion, making his whole body feel relaxed, and the feeling of danger disappeared without a trace.


    A pet bag floated over, as if there was a piece of wood nailed underneath, and it arrived in front of the only remaining second-level demon general with incomparable precision.


    This second-level demon clan that was lucky enough to survive was already filled with regret at this moment.


    Why did he volunteer to intercept the human team? Why do these **** humans come to compete with us for our living space?


    But no matter what it thinks, the only thing it can do at this moment is to actively dissipate its power and get into the pet bag.


    The space inside this pet bag is quite small, and with the arrogance of the demon clan, they would rather have it broken into pieces than completely destroyed. However, being struck awake by thunder at this time, it was really a day of humiliation in order to survive.


    In the world of thunder, it doesn''t take long to deal with these five monsters. Even the individual attacks of thunder hammers actually end the victory in just a moment.


    However, after Xu Jun settled these five unlucky melon seeds, his consciousness swept away and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    There are a total of seven second-level bird demon generals here, but only these five are within the limit of Xu Jun''s space body. Therefore, he was able to pull these five unlucky guys into the space body in one fell swoop.


    The other two demon clans were startled by the sudden disappearance of their five companions.


    But they reacted very quickly, although I don''t know what method Xu Jun used to kill his five companions.


    However, as long as they saw Xu Jun wipe out five people of the same rank with one sword and collect five companions with a wave of his hand, they knew that the gap between themselves and Xu Jun was too big to be calculated.


    Therefore, they also spread their wings at the same time and fled in different directions.


    Xu Jun snorted angrily. These two guys dared to escape without his permission. They simply didn''t take him seriously.


    What kind of monster is a good monster?


    Of course, it is good to be the kind of monster who surrenders upon meeting so that he can gain more merits.


    As for the demon clan who runs away from meeting and does not allow himself to gain merit, he is definitely worthy of death.


    With a flick of his wrist, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword suddenly rose into the air, transformed into a giant python, and chased after one of the second-level Peng Clan demon generals.


    "choke!"


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword made a long roar like a dragon''s roar, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Its speed was so fast that even Xu Jun''s consciousness had no time to catch it.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Although he had known for a long time that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword had been reborn and became extremely powerful after experiencing the second thunder tribulation. It even had considerable spiritual intelligence. These days, he communicated with Xu Jun Finally, go to the next level.


    Therefore, Xu Juncai gave it the task of chasing a demon general.


    However, even Xu Jun himself never thought that when the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was separated from his spiritual consciousness and guidance, it would actually burst out with such a strong fighting spirit and... magical power!


    Hey, that''s not right.


    This is Fengshan Blessed Land, and third-level power cannot be used.


    In other words, the third level of power cannot be used continuously.


    The current Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is already a third-level magic weapon.


    His spiritual consciousness sensed it for a moment, and Xu Jun felt relieved. Although this guy''s sword cry was powerful, its power was only at the peak of the second level.


    It seems that the wisdom born after it channeled is stronger than I imagined.


    Even as he sighed, Xu Jun himself never rested.


    Vacuum wind escape technique!


    call��


    A strong wind blew by, and Xu Jun was nowhere to be found.


    At this time, the patrol boats were still floating in place. On top of the airship, the human monks looked at each other. They all felt that they had just seen something extraordinary.


    Originally, they thought there were only seven second-order monsters, but when their own new patrol boats joined, five more second-order monsters appeared in the enemy.


    The difference in strength between the enemy and ourselves is too big, and the human race is about to be annihilated.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything changed.


    Not only was the crisis all resolved, but ten of the twelve second-level demon generals died in one fell swoop.


    As for the remaining two...


    Just look at Xu Jun''s momentum just now, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster.


    Oh my god, who is that person?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 320： The sword energy turned into a python, and there was a **** storm

    Chapter 320 The sword energy turns into a python, and there is a **** storm


    This was not the first time that Xu Jun came to Fengshan Paradise. After entering this time, he slightly identified the direction, and immediately rose into the sky and flew towards that space node.


    This is a second-level micro-magic place. Although it also has spiritual power, it is much inferior to the Immortal Alliance.


    Here, once used, magic weapons and other third-level immortal objects will most likely degenerate into second-level items.


    Therefore, although Xu Jun has a spaceship on his body, it can only be used as a hammer and swung. It is impossible to truly exert the third-level power.


    On the contrary, treasures such as war ships will not be negatively affected as long as they are not overused and the power limit is controlled.


    After determining the position, Xu Jun just flew through the air honestly.


    After a long time like this, Xu Jun approached that area.


    His heart moved slightly and he slowed down instantly.


    Commander Liu Ling said that in addition to the reinforcements from the human race, there are also a large number of birds from the bird race.


    Although the two sides have not yet decided to fight for some reasons, everyone knows that this day will definitely not drag on too long.


    Perhaps, when the opportunity comes at the next moment, it will be the final battle between the two sides in Fengshan Paradise.


    However, Xu Jun already knew the outcome before this battle.


    A cold light flashed in front of him, suddenly stabbing towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, someone actually attacked him here?


    His thoughts changed slightly, and a sword energy appeared beside him.


    call out��


    There was a soft sound, and the cold light of the incoming criminal was pierced by the sword energy vertically and horizontally. Then, the object whirled and fell from the sky.


    This is a piece of feather, which looks light and weak, but is actually made from the shed feathers of a second-order demon general. One feather is unparalleledly sharp and weighs a hundred kilograms.


    In the event of a sudden attack, even ordinary foundation-building monks may not be able to reap the benefits.


    But when he met Xu Jun, his sword energy, which was far superior to that of ordinary foundation-building monks, was swept away. The feather was instantly scrapped and had no use anymore.


    "Hey..."


    A sharp cry sounded from the clouds in the sky, and then a black shadow flew over.


    After using its own feathers to make a sneak attack, the second-level demon general of the Eagle Tribe turned into a bolt of lightning and took action himself.


    The body of the demon clan is extremely powerful, even the demon general of the Eagle clan who is not good at physical body is far better than the monks of the same level from the human race.


    The demon general of the Eagle Tribe knew that he had encountered a tough situation when he saw Xu Jun''s sharp sword energy when he took action.


    As for sword cultivators, they are naturally good at flying swords, but their hand-to-hand combat skills are not good. Therefore, it made a prompt decision, left the cover of the clouds, and charged in forcefully.


    It has strong confidence, and as long as it gets close, it will definitely be able to kill the human sword cultivator on the spot.


    Xu Jun raised his head and watched silently as the giant eagle, which was more than three meters long, flew towards him. A sudden thought flashed through his mind.


    This harpy demon is probably not stupid!


    In an instant, the hawk demon''s body had rushed three meters in front of Xu Jun.


    At this distance, no matter how exquisite Xu Jun''s swordsmanship is, he is unstoppable.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand. As a result, the surrounding space changed... Countless spiritual powers surged like a tide, and quickly condensed into a giant hand in an instant.


    "Snapped."


    This giant hand pinched the body of the harpy demon with incomparable precision. The five fingers grasped the harpy demon''s neck.


    Inexhaustible power surged through the 360 ??orifices in Xu Jun''s body.


    The giant hand condensed comes from the changing ability of the space body.


    What is the space magic body? It means that within this legal body area, Xu Jun''s physical training technique can be enhanced unparalleledly.


    If the space body wants to transform into a giant hand, it is simply something that comes easily to him.


    The harpy was still secretly happy at first, but unexpectedly the situation was reversed in an instant. Instead, it was captured by a giant hand of unknown origin.


    So, it struggled with all its strength, but how could a mere second-order hawk demon compete with the powerful space body. Its power is like a small stone thrown into the vast ocean. Apart from a trace of ripples, it can no longer stir up any waves.


    After a while, the hawk demon''s body slowly stopped struggling, and was actually choked to death by Xu Jun.


    After the space magic body is completed, it is really easy to use it to torture food.


    Xu Jun didn''t even use the power of sword energy and thunder and lightning, and captured another one alive with the power of his magic body alone!


    Xu Jun thought happily and took out a pet bag from the space body.


    This time, Xu Jun was extremely well prepared, even bringing a lot of pet bags.


    A living monster is far more valuable than a dead monster. The strength of these monsters is meager. In Xu Jun''s eyes, they are just walking spiritual stones.


    No, not long after entering Fengshan Paradise, another one was captured alive.


    After searching with his spiritual consciousness, he took out a few small gadgets from the body of the hawk demon, and then threw its body into the pet bag.


    "I''m giving you an advantage. I let you enter the pet bag this time." Xu Jun murmured in his mouth. He put away the bag and continued flying forward.


    This hawk demon should be one of the demon clan''s bird reinforcements.


    In this blessed land world, the second-level hawk demons are already the main force. Being here silently is enough to give them a headache.


    The flight continued, and this time I did not encounter any obstruction or enemy sightings.


    It can be seen that this area should be guarded by the second-order hawk demon. It was harassing the human reinforcements here, but unfortunately it had bad eyesight and met Xu Jun.


    "Who''s coming ahead?"


    In the distance, a spaceship slowly floated over, and someone asked sharply.


    This is a small spaceship with so little combat capability that it cannot even be called a war spacecraft. It is just a patrol boat used by the army for reconnaissance.


    At this time, there were seven people on the small spacecraft, each performing their duties.


    The person who asked was the big man standing on the bow of the boat.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, did he look so much like a demon? Why do you deliberately ask about your own people when you see them?


    With a sweep of his consciousness, Xu Jun wanted to see who these seven people were.


    However, when his spiritual consciousness came to the hull, it was resisted by some force, preventing him from exploring carefully. You can only rely on your eyesight to take a closer look.


    Although Xu Jun is absolutely sure that he can unlock the defense on the spacecraft.


    But after all, it was a new arrival, and it was not easy to act independently. He withdrew his gaze and said loudly: "I am Xu Jun, the Daoist disciple of the Natural Dao Palace, and I was invited here."


    "Seo Jun?"


    "Natural Dao Palace... Daozi."


    The leader''s face changed slightly, he looked at Xu Jun suspiciously, and said, "Natural Taoist?"


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart. It was not just a matter of a day or two for him to become a natural Taoist. These people must be too ignorant. But then I thought about it, this is the front line, and it��s normal not to know.


    He nodded slightly and said pleasantly: "Exactly."


    The leader hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhang Lingbo, may I ask Daozi, did you encounter any dangerous things along the way?"


    Dangerous things?


    Xu Jun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No."


    Zhang Lingbo said with some envy: "Daozi''s luck is so good."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "The demons don''t talk about martial arts, and they rely on their wings to be extremely fast. Therefore, they sent a large number of second-level bird demon generals to look for lone human monks around. Once they are targeted, it will be quite dangerous. of."


    After Zhang Lingbo finished speaking, he patted the spacecraft and said, "If you don''t give up, you might as well come up and join us."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Are these the Bird Clan''s secret sentinels here? How many are there?"


    "There should be a lot of this. It is said that there are already dozens of second-level monsters doing this kind of thing. Hey, I hope this battle can be won, otherwise we will have a headache next."


    When he said this, Zhang Lingbo''s tone also sounded a little bit sad.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, flashed and landed on the spacecraft.


    There was originally a light protective cover on the spacecraft, but when Xu Jun came over, the protective cover was automatically closed, and when Xu Jun''s feet landed, the protective cover was activated again.


    Xu Jun noticed this small detail. From the fact that they were so careful and vigilant, it could be seen that the human race had suffered a lot before.


    "Are you on patrol?" Xu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly, in order to deal with the peripheral harassment of the demon clan, we also sent dozens of patrol boats to patrol the surrounding areas." Zhang Lingbo said with a wry smile: "Encounters will break out every now and then, so we have to be careful."


    Xu Jun turned his eyes and took in the seven crew members.


    This time there was no protection from the spaceship, so Xu Jun''s consciousness flashed and he immediately understood their strength.


    Except for Zhang Lingbo, who has the cultivation level of the early stage of foundation building, the other six people are all monks in the Qi training stage.


    Such a team, even if it is sitting in this patrol boat, its combat effectiveness is quite limited. Especially in the sky, when encountering the bird demon clan, who will win and who will lose can only be known after fighting.


    This is normal foundation building combat power. As for Xu Jun...


    That is an extraordinary combat capability and cannot be generalized.


    The two parties talked for a while, and Xu Jun already understood the general situation at the moment.


    The human race, headed by Liu Ling, has assembled hundreds of second-order spaceships and a large number of immortal cultivators. They gathered in a mountain range in front of them, facing the monster race''s space node.


    The demon tribe seems to be desperate, and they dispatch a huge number of demon soldiers and generals in an endless stream.


    Although the main forces of both sides have not moved, the demons and humans on the periphery have been fighting fiercely, each suffering injuries, and the casualty rate is getting higher and higher.


    Speaking of this, several people looked worried.


    Xu Jun asked: "Since everyone is ready, why not give it a try?"


    Zhang Lingbo looked at Xu Jun in surprise. He coughed lightly and said, "It is said that the demon clan is waiting for Peng Xin." He paused and said, "Does Daozi know Peng Xin''s name? He is a super genius of the Peng clan. , at the second level, I have already understood the true meaning of the wind."


    The corners of Xu Jun''s eyes twitched slightly, and his expression was as weird as him. "Oh, really, where is Pengxin now?"


    "I heard that this holy son of the Peng tribe went to a certain place to practice in seclusion." Zhang Lingbo said worriedly: "I''m just afraid. Once it returns after successful cultivation, no one here can stop it."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and remained silent, but he was secretly cursing in his heart.


    Liu Ling hid the news so well that even now, the demon clan didn''t even know that Peng Xin had been captured alive by her.


    It is said that at this time, the demon clan should be leaderless. So why does Liu Ling still stand still?


    The spacecraft turned around and flew towards the human race''s base camp.


    Suddenly, Zhang Lingbo took out a communication talisman. He looked at it twice, his face changed slightly, and said: "No, the seventh team was intercepted and killed by the demon clan. We need to go there immediately for reinforcements."


    The spacecraft that was flying slowly suddenly picked up speed, and the speed suddenly increased by a notch.


    "Forgive me, Daozi, we received a distress call and had to go." Zhang Lingbo looked apologetic.


    Xu Jun secretly knew that this person seemed to be honest, but in fact he was full of evil.


    Do you need to bring yourself along for rescue? He clearly wanted to use his own strength. After all, I am a contemporary Taoist. In the eyes of these ordinary foundation builders, I should be considered a big leg.


    Xu Jun is not opposed to saving people. Now that you have encountered it, reach out and give it a try.


    Seeing that Xu Jun nodded slightly and did not mean to embarrass him, Zhang Lingbo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under his urging, the speed of the spacecraft became faster and faster.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After moving forward for a quarter of an hour, you can see light groups flying around in the distance. Five patrol boats are forming a formation and fighting with seven second-level avian monsters.


    Looking from a distance, two of the five patrol boats were seriously injured, and one of them was even more miserable. There was even a huge crack in the hull, almost a third of which was broken. scope.


    If it hadn''t been for the blessing of the immortal magic, it would have broken on the spot.


    At this time, four other patrol boats were surrounding it, struggling to resist attacks from all directions.


    However, one of the patrol boats was in very bad condition. Thick black smoke was constantly coming out of the hull. It was unknown where it was damaged. But everyone knew that if it was not repaired quickly, this boat would be damaged. The fate of the patrol boat is probably grim.


    On the patrol boat, there is also the Xian family''s talisman cannon. It uses spiritual stones as power to stimulate the power of the talisman and can release the cannon with terrifying lethality.


    However, although these artillery fires are powerful, their opponents are a group of bird-like monsters, and they are also second-level monsters. Each of these monsters is extremely flexible. They spread their wings in the air and never compete with the patrol boats. Confrontation with artillery fire.


    Once the talisman''s artillery fire is released, they will disperse like birds and beasts and move away instantly. But taking advantage of the gap in the artillery fire, they swarmed up and concentrated fire on the patrol boat with billowing black smoke.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the continuous attacks of birds and monsters, tiny cracks appeared on the hull of the patrol boat.


    People on several patrol boats were shouting and the situation was extremely critical.


    Zhang Lingbo''s eyes turned red, and he shouted sternly: "Charge the main gun, aim!"


    "Charging completed."


    "emission!"


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and the main gun in front of the patrol boat blasted out a thick ball of light.


    The light group crossed the void like lightning and flew towards the battle group.


    However, the arrival of this patrol boat has already been noticed by these birds. They are experienced in fighting the enemy and have been prepared for it. As soon as they saw the terrifying light of the main gun, they immediately showed their magical powers and stayed away in an instant.


    "burst."


    Zhang Lingbo suddenly roared, and the light ball suddenly exploded in mid-air, and powerful shock waves spread in all directions.


    This move was beyond everyone''s expectations. The two hawk monsters were the first to bear the brunt. Their bodies were unstable, spinning in the air and falling.


    However, Xu Jun''s consciousness flashed and he immediately knew that they were not seriously injured.


    If they were hit head-on by the main gun, even with the tyrannical bodies of these monsters, it would be difficult to please them. But just the aftermath of the explosion of the cannonball can only make them a little embarrassed at best, but it is absolutely impossible to kill them.


    "Thank you fellow Daoist for coming to the rescue, and please return to your position quickly. We will form a formation to protect ourselves." A loud voice came from the patrol boat opposite.


    Zhang Lingbo said loudly: "Okay, form a formation."


    The patrol boat speeds up and is about to get closer.


    Although the human race''s patrol boats are far less flexible than the bird demon race, they are stronger and more durable. Once formed, the greater the number, the stronger the combat effectiveness they can exert.


    However, at this moment, an unusually powerful beam of light suddenly shot from below, instantly bombarding the patrol boat.


    "boom��"


    The patrol boat trembled violently, and the protective cover on it became as thin as paper, and seemed to burst at any time.


    Zhang Lingbo''s face changed drastically and he screamed: "Back off, back off!"


    This attack was so sudden and so terrifying that even the patrol boat''s protective shield could hardly withstand it.


    Such a powerful attack was far beyond his expectation.


    "Snapped."


    Although the patrol boat tried its best to retreat, it still could not avoid the bad luck.


    Along with a cracking sound, the protective shield finally collapsed.


    As a result, all the beams of light rushed towards the patrol boat that had lost its protective cover.


    Zhang Lingbo and others'' faces turned pale. They knew that they were probably doomed this time.


    However, at the next moment, everyone''s eyes blurred.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Explosions sounded one after another below, and a huge thing suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This beam of light, which was able to instantly destroy the patrol boat''s protective shield, struck the behemoth, but other than a splash of sparks, it could no longer leave any trace on the object.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at all this in disbelief.


    Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and the five-planet light shuttle was re-entered into the space body.


    Although the power of this light beam is good, it is still only the second-level peak attack power. But the five-planet light shuttle released by Xu Jun instantly was a magic weapon at the peak of the third level.


    Although this magic weapon cannot exert its full power in this blessed land, its huge frame is made from countless genuine third-level treasure materials.


    Whether used to hit people or used as a shield, it is one of the best weapons to use.


    Below, five Peng clan monsters raised their heads, with a dull expression on their faces.


    These five Peng Clan demon generals belong to the Five Elements. They had not participated in the attack before, but were lying in ambush in the clouds. That beam of light was the joint attack of the five of them that had been preparing for a long time, so it was so powerful.


    But after one blow, if you want to deliver another blow of the same level, you will have to accumulate momentum for a long time.


    At this moment, seeing that the sure blow was inexplicably blocked, all the monsters felt stunned and indescribable palpitations.


    Zhang Lingbo and others escaped death and looked at Xu Jun with surprise.


    Of course they understood why they and others were able to escape this disaster.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Taoists, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    In a flash, Xu Jun had disappeared from the spaceship.


    Vacuum wind escape!


    In this blessed world full of wind power, using wind escape is undoubtedly the best choice.


    An invisible wind enveloped Xu Jun, causing him to instantly appear beside the five Peng Clan demon generals.


    So fast!


    Whether they were humans or demons, this thought flashed through their minds at the same time. This kind of speed may even be inferior to these bird demon generals.


    call out!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared.


    This is not a picture of a hundred swords, nor a formation of a thousand swords, but a sword energy!


    After Guan Ziqian escaped from the third-level formation with the technique of turning sword energy into a python, Xu Jun became extremely interested in the way of the strange sword.


    During these days, he went to the world of kendo through projection and gained a lot of insights from kendo Xu Jun.


    What he is releasing now is the main sword mark sword energy in Space Law''s body.


    As soon as the sword energy came out, it turned into a giant python and instantly enveloped the five Peng Clan monster generals.


    "Hey..."


    The five demon generals screamed, waving their wings desperately, and extremely powerful spiritual energy fluctuations surged around them.


    Many human beings on the patrol boat were stunned.


    This is the blessed land of Fengshan, the most suitable place for the bird demon clan. Here, the strength of the bird demon clan will receive a huge bonus.


    Therefore, once human monks encounter them, they will not easily fight them. Instead, they will hide in the spaceship and use fairy magic weapons to deal with them.


    Of course, if there are human race genius-level foundation-building monks, they can also fight against the bird monsters head-on.


    But one versus five?


    This guy is too trusting!


    The next moment, a shrill rain of blood suddenly fell from the sky. Countless feathers and flesh fell from the sky, seeming to dye the entire sky red.


    In this **** wind, Xu Jun stood with his head held high, the python sword energy hovering around him, but the bodies of the five Peng clan demon generals had been chopped into minced meat.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    The first time I used the sword energy like a python in actual combat, I failed to control the power a little bit. I failed to capture them alive, but killed them instantly.


    Hey, compared to Guanzi Qianyuan, I am still far behind!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 319： Re-enter the blessed land

    Chapter 319 Re-entering the blessed land


    ?Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, and he was also a little surprised.


    The next Daogong principal?


    Before coming here, Xu Jun never thought that he would get this answer.


    Not only him, but everyone around him also knew it.


    No wonder the three Jindan Zhenren City Lords welcomed him together, because what they welcomed was not Daozi, but the next Daogong principal.


    It''s just that the next principal is just building the foundation now.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Immortal Alliance.


    The principals of the seven main stars and twenty-one Taoist palaces must be at the Nascent Soul level to be able to serve.


    Because without this strength, it is absolutely impossible to suppress one party.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan gave half of the shares to Xu Jun from his own name, which shows that he is very optimistic about Xu Jun''s future and believes that he will definitely be promoted to Nascent Soul in the future.


    Once he was promoted to Nascent Soul, he took over the position of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    So, even if Xu Jun could not manage general affairs, his tenure was usually around three hundred years. On the contrary, the position of executive vice principal is rotated more diligently, often every once in a while.


    In other words, if Xu Jun takes over the Natural Dao Palace one day, then within the next three hundred years, he will be the real master of the Natural Dao Palace and Rainbow City.


    None of the people present, and even their families, could compare with the foundation-building monk in front of them.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xu Jun with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    God knows what kind of person this Taozi is and whether he is easy to communicate with.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said solemnly: "Senior, this is Patriarch Huang''s ridiculous praise."


    However, Lu Ziqing seemed to have been prepared for it, and said solemnly: "Huang Zhenjun has been in charge of the Natural Dao Palace for more than two hundred years, and he has never made a mistake in judging people. Since the old man said so, you are the Shui Yuanxing Natural Dao The future master of the palace.��


    Looking at his appearance, Xu Jun felt a little suspicious.


    This person''s attitude is really quite respectful, and he is not at all slighted or looked down upon just because he is just a foundation builder.


    This is Zhenren Jindan. Could it be that he believed it so calmly just because of Zhenjun Yuanying��s words?


    Just when Xu Jun was puzzled, Hu Zhenren on the side stepped forward and said with a smile: "Daozi, your third-level formation master has passed, right?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "It has been passed."


    Hu Zhenren gave a thumbs up and said: "Daozi''s third-level formation assessment involved five Jindan Zhenren who were all trapped in the formation. These results are truly unique and admirable."


    Lu Ziqing and Liu Zhenren also nodded repeatedly.


    Master Liu even said: "Daozi, Master Sang Yujun is my senior sister and my guide in practice. She said it herself that your sword array is extremely powerful, and she is incomparable."


    Lu Ziqing also nodded slightly and said: "Principal Ye also said that although he did not join the battle, he also watched the whole process. Daozi is both civil and military, and his talents are at a historical level."


    The three Jindan Masters had smiles on their faces. They completely treated Xu Jun as a monk of the same level.


    Although everyone is a golden elixir, the three of them are self-aware. Compared to Guan Ziqian, Zhongli Zhili and others, they are actually much inferior.


    Otherwise, the three of them would be the ones teaching in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Since Ye Wanqing, Guan Ziqian and others are full of praise for Xu Jun, what else can they do?


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that no wonder the three of them had such strange attitudes.


    It turned out that the battle for his third-level formation assessment played a key role.


    It was after the third-level assessment that Zhenjun Huang Kan made the decision to become the future principal. It was also after this day that the few Jindan teachers who hurriedly broke out of the formation said something to their relatives and friends.


    Therefore, these three golden elixirs must have this attitude.


    After Xu Jun figured it out, he smiled shyly and said, "Lucky, lucky."


    Lu Ziqing and the three Golden Elixir Masters had smiles on their faces, but they were all muttering secretly in their hearts.


    lucky?


    The top five golden elixir masters in the Natural Dao Palace all feel the threat of death under your formation. They said it themselves, if it was a life and death fight, they were not sure they would be able to come out intact.


    Even if these words are a bit exaggerated, they are enough to prove that this Taoist has the qualifications to talk to them on an equal footing.


    You know, those golden elixirs include Guan Ziqian, the dean of the Kendo branch, and Zhongli Zhijie, the dean of the physical training branch.


    Although Zhao Qiong of the Lei Dao Branch, Ke Sang Yujun of the Five Elements Branch of the water system, and Sheng Sunyi of the Formation Dao Department were slightly inferior, they were all Jindan who could stay in the Natural Dao Palace as mentors.


    In terms of personal cultivation and ability, they are far stronger than those Jindan who are forced to serve in government departments.


    These five golden elixirs all admitted defeat in unison. Even if Lu Ziqing and the other three were suspicious, they did not dare to despise Xu Jun in the slightest.


    Lu Ziqing said with a smile: "Daozi, let''s not waste time. Please ask Daozi to bring a trustworthy person to hand over the specific work to the people below."


    Now that Xu Jun has understood the cause and effect, he will naturally no longer be timid.


    So, he waved to Qiu Siyun, who immediately trotted up.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Senior, this is the helmsman and financial officer of my company. She can handle all the general affairs for me."


    Lu Ziqing looked at Qiu Siyun and was slightly startled. He turned his head and lowered his voice and said: "Daozi, this is a mortal with no aura in him and is not worth cultivating."


    Xu Jun raised his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    Lu Ziqing continued: "Daozi, with your status, it''s best to find a low-level immortal cultivator to make white gloves." He paused, and seeing Xu Jun''s face was a little unhappy, he quickly changed his words: "But don''t worry, mortals can Mortals, as long as the Tao Palace is there, your company''s business will not be hindered. "


    This sentence has such a strong tone.


    But no one present dared to refute.


    Lu Ziqing said hello, and naturally one of his men came forward and took Qiu Siyun over to go through various procedures.


    In just a moment, Qiu Siyun was already surrounded by people.


    Some of these people were mortals with white gloves, and there were also many practitioners. As if they had a tacit understanding, they took turns meeting Qiu Siyun and presented them with business cards.


    Although Qiu Siyun was still an ordinary person with no cultivation at this time, their attitude was still so enthusiastic that Qiu Siyun almost lost himself in it.


    Qiu Siyun gritted his teeth and forced himself to wake up.


    She understood that the source of her seeming majesty now was Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun is irreplaceable, but as long as she loses Xu Jun''s trust, she will be ruthlessly abandoned at any time. Therefore, Qiu Siyun acted more and more cautiously.


    As for Xu Jun, accompanied by three Jindan masters, he entered the back house of the city lord''s mansion.


    Here, there is no lively cocktail party, just a small stream with a pavilion built on it. The three characters "Ximeng Pavilion" are written on the pavilion.


    Xu Jun glanced at these three words and stopped uncontrollably.


    These three words were like an unsheathed sword, and from a distance one could sense an overwhelming sword intent crushing them.


    The person who left the calligraphy treasure must be a sword cultivator, and his strength was extremely powerful. Just leaving three characters of the calligraphy treasure made him feel a little threatened.


    Moreover, Xu Jun was also sure that there was something wrong with this pavilion.


    The entire back house of the city lord''s mansion actually formed a third-order formation with this creek as the center. If someone comes again without being invited, what will happen...


    "Daozi''s vision is indeed well-deserved."


    Seeing Xu Jun stop and then pay attention to the small pavilion in the courtyard, Lu Ziqing and the three of them exchanged glances and sighed: "Daozi, the back house of the City Lord''s Mansion is actually a large formation, and this small pavilion is the center of the formation." Woolen cloth."


    Xu Jun was startled, is it appropriate to tell me such a secret thing?


    After thanking him, Xu Jun calmed down and followed Lu Ziqing without squinting along the way.


    This formation is absolutely mysterious, at least it was written by a third-level peak formation master. Even after he saw it, he was a little overjoyed and couldn''t control it.


    Of course, Xu Jun would never make any request to break the formation on this occasion.


    He would never risk doing such an unworthy thing. Perhaps one day, when he really takes over the position of Zhenjun Huang Kan and serves as the principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, he will be able to study this formation unscrupulously.


    Several people entered the inner room and started chatting.


    Even Xu Jun was a little flattered when the three Golden Core Masters treated a Foundation Establishment monk like this.


    On this day, Xu Jun and Qiu Siyun lived very happily. However, Xu Jun''s happiness is only superficial, but Qiu Siyun''s happiness is real.


    She assured Xu Jun that with Chengtou''s 10% stake, even their company would be on the rise. From now on, many untouchable things can be accessed.


    Qiu Siyun is confident that next year''s profits will definitely surprise him.


    After making the guarantee, Qiu Siyun hesitated for a moment, took out a few notes, and said, "Daozi, several companies here have approached me privately and asked me to bring you a message."


    Xu Jun turned his eyes and looked at the notes.


    Huh?


    The signature on this��


    As soon as Xu Jun saw the signature on the note, he immediately recognized it. It was the handwriting of Principal Ye and others.


    The content of the note is very simple, it is to hope that several companies can cooperate sincerely.


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded, understanding something in his heart.


    Naturally, the golden elixir instructors in the Dao Palace will definitely have extra money. Otherwise, with the little salary they have in the Dao Palace, they can only maintain physical consumption. If they want to go further, it will be even more difficult. .


    And the people who threw the note at Qiu Siyun today were the confidants of Ye Wanqing and others, or they were white gloves.


    Based on his relationship with them, Xu Jun also knew how to choose.


    "Siyun, when you go back, make a plan." Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "Behind these few are my close friends in the Tao Palace. I will get closer to them in the future."


    Qiu Siyun immediately said: "Yes, boss."


    She has made up her mind that as long as the other party''s request is not too demanding, she will immediately agree.


    Xu Jun returned to the cave, his mind changed slightly, and he entered the world of swordsmanship and the world of thunder. He gave away all the insights and knowledge he gained during these days in the Immortal Alliance.


    The time ratio between the two sides is 1:12. Xu Jun believed that it would be much better to leave these contents to Kendo Xu Jun and Xu Fei to understand than to meditate on them himself.


    Of course, in this world, he will continue to work hard to integrate the knowledge he has gained.


    So, another month passed.


    Qiu Siyun took control of the new company and everything was on track.


    In the new company, several immortal cultivators were actually recruited to take charge. Although Qiu Siyun is just a mortal, Xu Jun gives her a platform.


    As a result, those cultivators immediately became loyal, shrewd and capable.


    At least, before Xu Jun fell or lost power, their attitude could still be maintained.


    At this time, a notice from Fengshan Paradise also arrived.


    Liu Ling''s letter informed him that the Bird Clan had sent a large number of reinforcements and gathered in front of a certain space node.


    At the same time, the strong men of the human race, led by Shuiyuan Star Seven Star Dao Palace, also gathered their armies and prepared for a decisive battle.


    Xu Jun naturally didn''t want to miss this big scene. The moment he received the notice, he immediately took a plane and flew towards Shangyong City where the Seven Star Dao Palace was located.


    The strong men in the Natural Dao Palace were always paying attention to Daozi''s every move. After seeing Xu Jun''s actions, they immediately understood.


    In fact, since this extraterritorial war is dominated by the Seven Star Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star, the other two Dao Palaces on Shui Yuan Star will basically not easily intervene.


    In other words, Xu Jun''s fighting ability is really overwhelming, otherwise he might not be invited.


    In the Natural Dao Palace, Guan Ziqian and Zhongli came to Ye Wanqing''s cave together, and several Jindan gathered together again.


    "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, you brought Daozi to the Seven Star Dao Palace, and you also recommended entering Fengshan Paradise. Why do you have to go in again just after you came out?" Guan Ziqian said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhongli rubbed his big head vigorously and said helplessly: "Their commander is too greedy. Daozi clearly captured Pengxin alive, but they kept it secret and instead tempted the bird tribe to send a large army to settle in. Hum, they want to play a game The boss feels that he is not sure enough and insists on pulling Daozi off, what can I do? "


    Guan Ziqian glared at him and said angrily: "With such an army of birds, they will definitely suffer heavy losses after this battle. Will they become angry and target Daozi specifically?"


    Zhongli Zhizhi let out a long sigh and said: "Friend Daozi, unless Daozi never takes action, sooner or later he will be on the monster clan''s must-kill list."


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly, seeming a little dissatisfied, and said: "But if it can be later, it''s better to be later."


    The Monster Clan''s must-kill list is a list that spreads throughout the Monster Clan.


    Each of the names recorded above is a strong person in the human race or a rising star with full potential.


    The top ones on the must-kill list will always be the powerful Nascent Souls of the human race, and those behind the Nascent Souls will be the golden elixir monks who are famous, their men are stained with the blood of the demon clan, and they have the possibility of being promoted to the Nascent Soul.


    Those who can make it to this list will be remembered by every powerful monster clan.


    Once they appear on the battlefield outside the territory, countless monsters will attack them, which can be said to be relentless.


    Logically speaking, Xu Junyi''s foundation building should not be on the must-kill list.


    However, as long as the news about Xu Jun''s capture of Pengxin is spread, everything will be difficult to say.


    If Xu Jun performs better in this battle, then they will have to pay more attention to this must-kill list.


    Perhaps, as Guan Ziqian said, if Xu Jun temporarily ceases his activities, there will be no danger of being on the list.


    Ye Wanqing sighed and said, "Hey, you don''t have to fight. This time Daozi went there with the support of the principal."


    Guan Zi Qian was startled and said in surprise: "The principal has so many things to do every day, but he still cares about such a trivial matter?"


    Ye Wanqing glanced at her and said, "The principal has decided to make him the next principal. What do you think of this arrangement?"


    Guan Ziqian said helplessly: "Well, since it''s the principal''s arrangement, I have nothing to say."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly and said: "It''s better to have it early. If Daozi becomes famous enough, he may be able to obtain some unexpected resources."


    Zhong Li nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, if you can beat them, kill those big monsters. If you can''t beat them, run away. I believe that Daozi will grow up safely."


    ��


    ��


    Two days later, Xu Jun got his wish and entered Fengshan Paradise again.


    As soon as he entered the blessed land, Xu Jun immediately felt the huge difference from the outside world.


    A tense atmosphere filled the air inside and outside the teleportation array. Here, it is far more lively than before.


    "Come out quickly, the next round of teleportation array will be launched, don''t stay."


    Xu Jun changed his mind, walked leisurely, and left the teleportation array like a ghost. The figure shook a few times, and suddenly disappeared.


    The scolding soldier was stunned for a moment, gasped, and exclaimed: "Immortal cultivator?"


    Another soldier glanced at the screen and whispered: "It''s not a monk in the Qi training stage, but a monk in the foundation building stage, with a five-star mark. NND, this is the first time I have seen a monk with a five-star mark. Unfortunately, there is no I can see his face clearly."


    The latter touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    He was loyal to his duties, but if a Foundation Establishment monk didn''t like him and gave him a slap, no matter where he caused trouble, no one would seek justice for him.


    Fortunately, the foundation-building monk had a good temper and did not get angry when he was scolded. Instead, he left on his own, otherwise the two of them would have been blinded.


    Xu Jun left the teleportation point and flew into the air in a flash.


    Looking down at the earth from a high position, Xu Jun''s spirit was lifted.


    Although he had also studied formations before, before he was promoted to the third level, the level of formations was just like that. Let him find the formation nodes to break the formation, and he will have no problem.


    However, it would be a bit difficult to expect him to set up a formation or comment on a certain formation.


    Even when he broke the formation in Fengshan Blessed Land before, Xu Jun took action by himself, specifically attacking the formation nodes, and never discussed any details with the formation master.


    But things are different now. Thanks to the swordsman Xu Jun, Xu Jun''s formation level has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is a true third-level formation master.


    Therefore, at this moment, when he rose into the air and looked at the empty node formation of the human race below, Xu Jun suddenly felt a strong sense of contempt in his heart.


    That''s it?


    In his eyes now, this formation is extremely crude and not worth mentioning.


    In fact, this is a second-level defensive formation.


    Because it was built in a hurry, it is far from being associated with the word "high-quality".


    Moreover, during the days of fighting between the Seven Star Dao Palace and the Bird Clan, the two sides engaged in countless tug-of-wars, and this formation also endured tremendous pressure that it should not have endured.


    Although the final formation was preserved, many places had suffered huge trauma.


    As he turned his eyes, Xu Jun saw a middle-aged man tapping at an eye of the formation.


    This is repairing the formation, making this formation that has obvious flaws come back to life again.


    However, the repairman''s formation ability obviously did not reach the third level...well, maybe it was just the level of the second level.


    Therefore, the repair of the formation is just a patchwork. Let alone improvement, there is still a huge gap from when the formation was just set up.


    Fortunately, the current situation is that the human race is counterattacking and taking advantage.


    Otherwise, this formation may not be able to withstand the demon clan''s attacks.


    "During the war, air traffic is restricted here. Please land quickly." Suddenly, a voice sounded from below.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. He already felt that he was locked by at least multiple weapons.


    However, these weapons pose a huge threat to monks in the Qi training period, but when faced with foundation building, their threat level drops by several levels.


    What''s more, with Xu Jun''s strength, even if he stood there and resisted, these weapons might not be able to destroy his spatial body.


    However, Xu Jun has no desire to show off.


    He smiled slightly and landed slowly. While landing, Xu Jun''s mental thoughts were operating at high speed and connected to the hard drive in the watch, where he quickly drew a formation repair diagram.


    There is a saying among immortals about all kinds of arts: those who are difficult cannot master it, but those who can master it are not difficult.


    This work of repairing formations sounds so high-end that even refining weapons and elixirs is inferior. Especially in this kind of war environment, the number of formation mages is even more scarce.


    However, with Xu Jun''s current formation strength, it is easy to make a perfect drawing.


    When Xu Jun landed, he was already not far from the formation master.


    Suddenly, dozens of vigilant eyes focused on him.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun, Taoist son of the Natural Taoist Palace."


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly froze, followed by several exclamations.


    "The comparison is complete, he is indeed the Taoist disciple of the Natural Taoist Palace."


    "It was him who led us to counterattack the demon clan last time."


    ��


    Listening to the whispers coming from around him, Xu Jun felt quite happy.


    The formation master who was repairing the formation eye also stood up and gave Xu Jun a distant fist-cup salute.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, tapped his watch with his hand, and made a teleportation gesture.


    Although the formation mage was a little confused, he still chose to receive the information.


    After the transmission was completed, Xu Jun nodded, smiled, flashed, and rose into the air again. Only this time, he no longer stayed, but went away in an instant.


    The next moment, the remaining formation mage let out a cheer full of surprise and disbelief.


    The entire military camp became lively.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 318： Daogongs next principal

    Chapter 318 The next principal of Daogong


    Xu Jun looked at the formation flags that had just been taken back in his hands and smiled happily: "The students are able to achieve what they are today because of the teacher''s careful teaching. Thank you very much, teacher."


    Sheng Sunyi looked slightly embarrassed and said: "I just gave you some common sense, but to truly implement the formation and lay out the third-level formation...that is your talent."


    He looked at the formation flag in Xu Jun''s hand and let out a leisurely sigh.


    Ever since Xu Jun asked him to prepare these things, he had guessed that Xu Jun could already arrange the third-order formation.


    However, until Xu Jun''s real arrangement is successful, everyone will be skeptical about it.


    Xu Jun''s time to practice formations was really too short. A third-level formation master in one year was simply unbelievable.


    But now, when he looked at Xu Jun again, he had so many mixed feelings in his heart that it was difficult to describe it in words.


    Shaking his head slightly, Sheng Sunyi said: "As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual. You have reached the realm of a third-level formation master so quickly, it is simply..."


    He thought about it seriously, but he couldn''t think of what to say to express the indignation in his heart at this moment. He had no choice but to cough heavily, cover up and pat Xu Jun on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Actually, the third-level formation master is nothing. Our Immortal Alliance even has a fifth-level formation master, so you still need to work hard. ��


    Xu Jun was startled, his eyes a little strange.


    The fifth-level formation master?


    Teacher Sheng, I am just building the foundation now.


    What do you mean by a fifth-level formation master to a foundation builder?


    Xu Jun recalled for a moment that the youngest fifth-level formation master in the history of the Immortal Alliance should also have a Nascent Soul-level cultivation. Moreover, it seems that it is not yet the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    This is not to say that Jindan Zhenren are not working hard enough, or that they are not talented enough.


    But if you want to reach the level of a fifth-level formation master, your own cultivation must be at the level of Nascent Soul.


    Otherwise, you will simply not be able to comprehend and process the vast and surging infinite spiritual power of the fifth-level formation.


    Just like studying, you must first master the knowledge in high school before you can consider whether to learn things like calculus.


    If you only have kindergarten level 1+1=3...


    One father and one mother equals a family of three! !


    Then even if you were given Einstein and Newton as teachers, you would not be able to learn calculus.


    Therefore, Xu Jun never expected to be a fifth-level formation master.


    Sheng Sunyi''s face turned slightly red when Xu Jun saw it. He immediately said: "I''m going to make you a third-level formation master''s badge. Come and get it when you have it." After saying that, he turned and left. , only a voice floated over from afar: "Remember, the formation is the foundation of your life, don''t be distracted."


    Watching Teacher Sheng go away, Xu Jun suddenly discovered something.


    I don''t know if it was intentional, or I was embarrassed to have forgotten it, but Sheng Sunyi didn''t take the set of formation flags with him when he left.


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up, this is a good thing.


    Now if he was asked to fight one-on-one with Jindan Zhenren, he would still be a little worried.


    However, if you cooperate with this set of formation flags!


    Even if he faced Master Jin Dan, Xu Jun was sure that he would be able to fight. Moreover, this is the top golden elixir in the Immortal Alliance. If it were replaced by those golden elixirs in the projection world...


    Xu Jun felt that it was not too difficult to defeat the opponent as a team.


    With a flick of his wrist, the formation flag had been incorporated into his space body.


    Since Master Sheng Sunyi did not take away the formation flag on the spot, then this thing is mine.


    Xu Jun chuckled and took the formation flag as his own without any embarrassment.


    Then, he raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    After the thick fog that blocked the sky and the sun disappeared, the area became sunny again. Looking up at the sky, you can see many clouds floating in the blue sky.


    Xu Jun stared at it, but with his eyesight, he couldn''t see through it.


    Even if he releases his spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to reach such a high and far place.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun bowed deeply towards the sky and said loudly: "Students pay homage to the principal."


    He originally wanted to keep a low profile and not stand out in the formation. After all, those people were basically his teachers and had given him great help in his practice.


    So, defeating them in the formation is a bit unpleasant to say.


    If the principal hadn''t spoken out in person, Xu Jun would have maintained his formation at most and would never have taken the initiative to attack.


    Something seemed to flash before his eyes.


    Huang Kan''s voice came into his ears: "You''ve done a good job, keep up the good work." The voice became farther and farther away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Jun glanced around a few times, feeling even more amazed in his heart.


    The sound that was getting farther and farther away was not going in one direction, but instead seemed to have several loudspeakers running in all directions.


    Xu Jun was secretly vigilant. Even he couldn''t see the flaw in such unpredictable methods.


    My heart moved slightly, this was a wonderful way to escape. If it is used when the enemy cannot be defeated and wants to escape, the opponent really doesn''t know how to track it.


    He gathered his thoughts and looked around again to make sure no one was there.


    So, he also took a big step and flew towards the Dao Palace.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Jun came to the Daogong Library.


    The library of the Natural Path Palace is of course quite large. It is a huge library with 100,000 seats.


    Although everyone now has a watch and can download books through the Internet at any time.


    However, there are still many people in the library.


    They were either looking up information, holding a book to read, or holding a jade slip against their foreheads, etc.


    The behavior of these people is called retro. Taoist palace does not encourage it, but it never stops it. So over the years, it has become a popular trend and is accepted by more and more people.


    However, Xu Jun disagreed.


    Most of the people who do this are looking for inspiration.


    But that only shows that their talent is too poor and they encounter too many obstacles when learning a skill or skill.


    If every time they study, they can win in one go, then they will not have enough time to study, and they will not be able to hang out.


    Finding inspiration in this way will most likely be in vain.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and came to the third level area.


    Generally speaking, those who enter this area are Jindan Zhenren. Or you can enter after you have the title of a third-level master.


    For example, Tan Liutong, although he only has foundation building cultivation, is qualified to enter because he is a third-level talisman master.


    But Xu Jun is even more different. He is a contemporary Taoist.


    This identity is enough for him to enter this place and watch and borrow various techniques and secret techniques at will.


    Xu Jun glanced around and saw that there were obviously many, many fewer people in the third-level area.


    If we talk about the first-level Qi training area, it is a bustling market. Then, the second level is the formal library, with much fewer people.


    As for the third-level area...


    Xu Jun looked around and it seemed that he was the only one.


    It''s strange, don''t those Jindan Dao people usually make nests? Why is it that when I come, there is not even a ghost?


    Xu Jun shook his head, connected his watch number to the library network, and started to look it up.


    He was not looking for any immortal magic, because there are many such magics, each with its own strengths. What he was checking at the moment was the personal information of Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    Every Nascent Soul Lord has a personal resume in the Immortal Alliance, which is a public information.


    However, inside the Dao Palace, there is also an internal introduction. For immortal cultivators, this is something truly worth seeing.


    Of course, not every Taoist palace student is qualified to watch. If Xu Jun did not have the identity of a contemporary Taoist scholar, it would be impossible to find out.


    Huang Kanzhenjun''s personal resume is quite rich, and his previous positions before and after he served as the principal of Natural Dao Palace are clear. And more importantly, there is also a list of the exercises that the old man is good at.


    This list was recorded after summarizing the spells and abilities displayed by Zhenjun Huang Kan in the past generations.


    Of course, Xu Jun understood that what was recorded in this list was definitely incomplete.


    If you want to say that all the trump cards of a Nascent Soul Master are on it, whoever believes it is a fool. But even just something on the surface is shocking enough.


    Huang Kanzhenjun has been the principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace for a long time.


    Today, this true king has a cultivation level in the middle stage of Yuanying, and his basic technique is the Hunyuan Ten Directions Heaven and Earth Talisman Technique.


    Xu Jun has seen the introduction of this skill before. It is a basic skill that specializes in the way of talismans. The upper limit of its skill reaches the peak of divine transformation.


    This technique does not belong to the Five Elements, but it has the beauty of the Five Elements and is in a line of its own.


    Xu Jun looked at it silently for a long time, and a suspicion suddenly surged in his heart.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan is a natural talent in Talismanism, so he chose the Hunyuan Ten Directions Heaven and Earth Talisman Technique as his basic technique. It is said that those who practice this technique will have a great advantage when drawing talismans.


    Once you become successful in practice, you can often easily draw a higher-level talisman.


    Now Zhenjun Huang Kan is a Nascent Soul, and it is shown to the outside world that he is a fourth-level talisman master. But, is he really only level four?


    After seeing this technique, Xu Jun always felt that Zhenjun Huang Kan had some reservations.


    Perhaps, he has already been a fifth-level talisman master.


    Later, Xu Jun saw the Qimen Dunjia Talisman recorded in the talisman that was good at it. Then he also understood how Zhenjun Huang Kan managed to take on thousands of incarnations and walk away.


    However, the Qimen Dunjia Talisman is a fourth-level talisman. Zhenjun Huang Kan probably did not waste it carelessly, but used this talisman and left.


    After the inquiry, Xu Jun turned to look up the Qimen Dunjia Talisman.


    Although it is definitely impossible to draw with his current ability, it is even impossible to practice. But good stuff, write it down first!


    Suddenly, a light flashed on the watch.


    Someone was calling him, but because he was within the scope of the library, tweeting was prohibited and he could only be reminded with light and vibration.


    Xu Jun glanced and was a little surprised, because the caller turned out to be Qiu Siyun.


    The white glove who represented him rarely contacted him. Except for the financial statements sent once a month, Xu Jun rarely saw her profile picture flashing in new messages.


    Of course, all the general affairs were arranged properly by Qiu Siyun, and there was never any mistake. Especially everything related to Zixia City is becoming more and more like this.


    Xu Jun was able to study peacefully in the Natural Dao Palace and never worried about anything. Qiu Siyun was also indispensable.


    And today is neither the monthly report day nor a special holiday, Xu Jun actually saw her message.


    With a trace of curiosity, Xu Jun''s mind moved slightly and the message opened.


    The content inside was not short. Qiu Siyun told him that something unexpected happened in the company.


    Of course, the accident mentioned here is not a bad thing, but the city owner of Rainbow City sent an invitation to his company to meet.


    Rainbow City is one of the three capitals of Shui Yuan Star, and it is also the base camp of Natural Dao Palace on Shui Yuan Star.


    The person who can serve as the city lord in this city cannot be a dog or a cat.


    Xu Jun''s thoughts changed slightly and he checked on the Internet.


    Well, forgive him for not caring about such things. In fact, except for the city lord of Zixia City, Xu Jun did not know who the city lord of any other city was.


    However, after reading the information, Xu Jun was also in awe.


    Real person Lu Ziqing.


    Not only is he a third-level golden elixir, but he is also a strong person in the late stage of the golden elixir. However, this Master Lu is a bit older, already over 700 years old.


    Xu Jun knew at the first sight that Master Lu''s end was coming. Unless he encountered a life-extending elixir that could change his life, his lifespan would only be a few decades at most.


    Of course, for ordinary people, those who have more than fifty years of life left in good health can be regarded as being in the prime of life.


    Perhaps, after several of Xu Jun''s elders passed away, this Master Lu is still alive and kicking.


    The biggest difference between immortal cultivators and ordinary people is the difference in physical condition at an advanced age.


    Ordinary people will lose energy when they are over fifty. Once they reach sixty or seventy, they cannot hide their appearance.


    But as long as the cultivators are not seriously injured, they will always be in peak physical condition unless they are in the last few years of their lifespan.


    However, in the eyes of immortal cultivators, Jindan Zhenren at this age already has a bleak future.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhenren Lu stopped practicing and chose to serve as the city lord of Rainbow City. As long as he is in office for one day, he will receive a large amount of subsidies.


    When his soul dies, he can leave his accumulated wealth to future generations.


    Because he has served as the city lord of Rainbow City, he will definitely leave behind a large number of contacts and political resources. Within a few hundred years, it would be enough to ensure a smooth transition for the family.


    And as long as someone in the family is promoted to Jindan again during this period, they can rise again.


    Of course, in most cases, except for those families with long heritage.


    Once the top leader dies, the family will gradually decline and eventually disappear.


    But no matter what, the current Master Lu is still the Lord of Rainbow City, and he is a very influential figure in this area.


    Apart from the Natural Dao Palace, he is the top figure.


    And such a person sends an invitation to the company?


    All idiots know that the person Lu Zhenren invited was definitely not Qiu Siyun, but himself.


    Sighing softly, although Xu Jun was focused on cultivation, he also understood that there were some general affairs that he still had to deal with.


    Mr. Lu''s invitation was very polite and did not set a time. Instead, it was in a tone of communication and discussion between the two parties.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun sent a message, telling Qiu Siyun that he was free in the next three days and could go to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In just half an hour, Qiu Siyun''s reply arrived.


    Lu Zhenren''s Mansion sent an invitation letter and set the time for the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Jun responded with an acknowledgment, put the matter aside, and once again indulged his consciousness in the vast and smoke-like database in the library.


    The more advanced science and technology is, the more detailed and detailed its classifications are.


    The same is true for the path of cultivating immortals. When practicing Qi, there may seem to be many techniques to choose from, but in fact each one is extremely simple.


    Once it reaches foundation building, its difficulty will suddenly soar, and the difficulty and breadth of practicing any skill will increase by more than ten times.


    Taking the thunder method as an example, the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" compiled by Xu Jun only needs to condense 10,000 electric arcs to be promoted to foundation building, and there is almost no possibility of failure.


    However, practicing the same foundation-building chapter of the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" requires condensing millions of arcs to form a thunder pill.


    This order of magnitude increase is a hundred times greater.


    Moreover, the energy contained in an electric arc in the foundation building stage is far more powerful than that in the Qi training stage.


    Xu Jun had a clear understanding of this when he cloned himself into the world of thunder projection.


    Therefore, after successfully building the foundation, even if he used his spiritual consciousness to read in the library, Xu Jun still had the feeling that he was swimming in a boundless ocean, and that he was just a drop in the ocean.


    The road to immortality is endless.


    Two days later, Xu Jun disconnected from the Internet, left the library, cast a cleaning technique on himself, then left the Dao Palace and came to the company''s headquarters in the city. This company was co-founded by him and Xu You.


    Initially, the shareholding ratio between the two parties was 50/50, but after Xu Jun successfully established the foundation, Xu You took the initiative to reduce his shareholding to 10%.


    However, after Xu Jun became a natural Daozi, the company also ushered in a period of rapid development.


    Both turnover and profits have increased by more than thirty times compared with before. Therefore, Xu You not only did not suffer a loss, but actually made more money.


    Qiu Siyun has been waiting for a long time when entering the company.


    "Boss, the car is ready." Qiu Siyun said respectfully: "The city lord''s mansion has also sent a welcome car."


    When he said this, Qiu Siyun was also extremely excited.


    That''s the city lord''s mansion in Rainbow City.


    The encounter between her and Xu Jun was actually an accident. However, Qiu Siyun, who is good at seizing opportunities, took the initiative and chose to approach Xu Jun unconditionally.


    At that time, Xu Jun was just the top scorer in the college entrance examination.


    Although Qiu Siyun has long known that Xu Jun will definitely have a bright future, especially for an ordinary person like her, meeting Xu Jun may be the biggest opportunity in her life.


    That''s why she hugged her thighs as hard as she could.


    But I didn''t expect that this thigh was too thick, and it became thicker too quickly. In just over three years, before she, an ordinary person, had graduated from college, her thigh had become so thick that even the Lord of Rainbow City had to pay attention to it.


    The city lord''s palace personally sent a welcome car over, which was more effective than any explanation.


    Thinking of the changes in the past few years, Qiu Siyun felt filled with emotion, and his confidence in holding his thigh became stronger.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you go with me."


    Qiu Siyun responded, his face slightly flushed.


    With her status, she could actually meet the Lord of Rainbow City directly one day. It was incredible to think about it.


    ****


    Inside the city lord''s palace, the lights were brightly lit at the moment.


    Lu Ziqing invited Xu Jun not just to invite him alone, but to hold a dance party today.


    Although the two of them knew very well that this dance was actually held for Xu Jun alone. But others don''t know that they are considered prominent figures in Rainbow City, otherwise they would not be qualified to participate in the dance.


    At this time, these cultivators participating in the dance and their white gloves were holding spiritual wine in the dance and talking clearly.


    Immortal cultivators are a bunch of people, and white gloves are another bunch of people.


    There is no way, you must have talent to cultivate immortality, but even if two immortal cultivators unite and give birth to children, they may not necessarily have spiritual roots.


    As for entering Taoism through martial arts, not everyone can achieve it.


    Therefore, there are many mortals among the second generation of immortal cultivators, and many of them have become famous white gloves.


    However, there is still an invisible and unbridgeable gap between them and the real immortal cultivators.


    Therefore, even in this situation, there still seems to be a boundary between the two parties that separates them.


    While they were talking to each other, they were also secretly inquiring, wondering why City Lord Lu would suddenly hold such a huge ball.


    There is no fool who can stand in this situation.


    None of them believed that Zhenren Lu suddenly held the dance on a whim. There must be some reason that they didn''t know.


    Because the guests attending the ball this time are all real prominent figures in the city. If their powers were combined, they could bring down the entire city.


    With so many guests gathered together suddenly, something big is definitely about to happen.


    Therefore, they are all inquiring whether there is any extraterritorial war about to start, and it will be a war based on the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to suddenly summon so many big guys!


    And this speculation reached its climax when the other two real people arrived.


    "Look, this is Master Liu."


    "Master Hu is here too."


    Hu and Liu, two real people, are the deputy city lords of Rainbow City.


    Only in the capital city can it be possible to have three golden elixir level city lords.


    Although these two are only in the early stage of the Golden Core, they are also third-level real people, and they are existences that ordinary cultivators need to look up to.


    When these three most distinguished city lords in Rainbow City appear at the same time, it means that something big must have happened.


    Apart from extraterritorial wars, they really couldn''t think of anything else.


    The three city lords went to the inner courtyard. No one dared to disturb them, but everyone was looking forward to it.


    An hour later, three Jindan masters suddenly appeared in the main hall. Immediately, everyone stood up, waiting with bated breath for these three Jindan masters to announce some earth-shattering news.


    However, these three real people seemed to have not seen them. The three of them walked side by side, walked straight out of the hall, and then stood on the steps outside.


    In the distance, a car horn sounded.


    The high-ranking people inside all looked at each other, and an idea suddenly flashed through their minds.


    Could it be that these three people are welcoming a certain big shot?


    However, in Rainbow City, how many people are worthy of sending out these three to greet them at the same time?


    There are only a handful of them, you can really count them with one slap.


    If one of them comes, the news will surely spread throughout the city. But so far, they still know nothing about it.


    However, at this moment, they no longer dared to show any signs of neglect.


    While whispering to each other, they were all trying desperately to find out who the boss was sitting in the upcoming car.


    They were extremely excited and felt like they were witnessing history.


    ��


    ��


    I got on the welcome car of the City Lord''s Mansion and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion smoothly an hour later.


    Immortal cultivators don''t need to care about the quality of the environment as long as the surrounding spiritual energy is sufficient. But as long as there are conditions, no one will object to being a bit extravagant.


    The City Lord''s Mansion also represents the face of Rainbow City to a certain extent, so the entire mansion not only occupies a large area, but the various buildings, sculptures, etc. inside are all beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Jun and Qiu Siyun have been transformed in the past few years, and their horizons have been greatly improved.


    However, after seeing everything in the city lord''s mansion, they were still quite envious.


    The car stopped and after the two got out of the car, Xu Jun looked up and couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Although the range of his spiritual consciousness is far superior to that of the same level, in this situation, it is impossible to release his spiritual consciousness at will to explore.


    Therefore, it was not until he looked up and saw the white-haired old man on the steps that Xu Jun discovered that the dignified Lord of Rainbow City, Lu Ziqing, had come out to greet him in person.


    You know, that is a real Jindan, and also a late Jindan real person with a very high status.


    Such a person actually came forward to greet a foundation builder in person?


    Although it is said that this Ji Zhu is the current Taoist disciple of the Natural Taoist Palace, it is a bit exaggerated. If this matter were to spread, it would always be a bit shocking.


    With a flash of eyes, Xu Jun saw two other people standing with Lu Ziqing.


    Liu, Hu!


    The two deputy city lords of Rainbow City?


    Xu Jun''s face was calm, but he was inexplicably horrified in his heart. All three city lords were gathered together. What was going on?


    He vaguely felt that today''s meeting was by no means simple.


    Xu Jun did not dare to neglect, took a few steps forward, raised his hand and said: "Junior Xu Jun, I have met three city lords."


    As a Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace, his status is also noble. In this situation, even if he is a little rude, Master Lu Ziqing and others will not care.


    But Xu Jun didn''t want to give people the impression of arrogance, so he lowered his posture slightly.


    Zhuji took the initiative to salute Jindan, and no one could find fault with him.


    Lu Ziqing laughed heartily. He took a big step forward and came to Xu Jun in a flash. He said, "When Daozi comes, Pengpi will shine."


    Not far away, there were many people watching all this silently, with a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    Daozi?


    At this moment, no introduction was needed, they all guessed Xu Jun''s identity.


    The current Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, although they guessed it, they became even more confused.


    Everyone knows that the real owner of Rainbow City is actually the Natural Dao Palace. Ye Wanqing, the executive vice-principal of Natural Dao Palace, is the mastermind behind Rainbow City.


    As for Huang Kanzhenjun...


    It is estimated that no one would dare to use the general affairs of Rainbow City to disturb Huang Zhenjun''s Qingxiu.


    If it were Ye Wanqing who came, no one would be surprised if the three city lords greeted him like this.


    But, Daozi?


    Daozi''s status is indeed noble, and there may not be many people who can talk to Daozi in the room.


    However, no matter how noble Daozi is, he is only a foundation builder.


    In the past few decades of the Natural Dao Palace, there have been several Taoists, but which one can win this honor?


    This is unreasonable!


    The two real men Liu and Hu also greeted Xu Jun with smiles on their faces, which made him even more confused.


    Finally, Master Lu Ziqing led Xu Jun to the center of the hall and said loudly: "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is the current Taoist Master of the Natural Taoist Palace, Xu Jun."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly towards the surroundings and thought to himself, where did so many people come from?


    After everyone applauded, Lu Ziqing said again: "I invite you all to come here today because I want you to be a witness." He stretched out his hand, and someone had already brought the things he had prepared.


    Master Lu said with a smile: "Daozi, these are the shares of our Rainbow City Investment Company. From now on, 10% of them will belong to your company."


    The venue was quiet for a moment, and then there was a "coaxing" sound, like a explosive pack exploding, causing a huge noise.


    Except for a few people, everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The name of urban investment company is very simple, and almost every big city has a similar company.


    But Rainbow City''s urban investment company is not simple, because it only represents two words.


    monopoly!


    The businesses controlled by this company are monopoly businesses with the highest value, the highest profits, and the largest quantities.


    At the very least, only this company can operate these businesses in Rainbow City.


    Xu Jun''s eyes became sharp. He looked at Master Lu and remained silent.


    After Xu Jun became a contemporary Taoist, his company really embarked on a smooth road, and many special businesses also left a part of the company''s share.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood what business was the most profitable.


    monopoly.


    An innovative business that occupies a niche will certainly make money. However, this kind of business is generally rare.


    However, monopoly is really profitable.


    However, it is really not that difficult to get into this kind of business.


    Although the Immortal Alliance advocates fairness, how can there be true fairness between immortal cultivators and ordinary people? Behind many industries, there are all immortal cultivators operating behind the scenes.


    The more profitable the business, the stronger the cultivation and strength of the controller.


    The Natural Dao Palace of Water Yuan Star controls many coveted businesses, and only those in power can intervene in these businesses.


    Even Xu Jun had only heard about it before, but still had no qualifications to touch it.


    However, at this moment, when Lu Ziqing, the real person, divided 10% of Chengtou''s shares, everything was different.


    However, Xu Jun never believed that pie would fall from the sky for no reason. And even if it were a pie from the sky, it would definitely not fall on his head.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Jun was not dazzled by the surprise, but was full of vigilance.


    Although Zhenren Lu should not harm himself in Rainbow City, it is best to be careful in everything.


    Lu Ziqing smiled and said, "Does Daozi have any doubts?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this junior is just a foundation builder. If you don''t have this blessing, please ask your senior to take back his life."


    Everyone''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. This was a huge fortune, but Daozi didn''t accept it?


    But think about it, how can you maintain such wealth with a foundation-building cultivation? Daozi''s refusal shows that he still has some sense.


    However, Lu Ziqing waved her hand slightly and said, "Don''t worry too much, Daozi. Haha, in fact, even I have no right to use the shares of the urban investment company."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, with some premonitions in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lu Ziqing said in a deep voice: "In Rainbow City, there are only two situations where people have the right to dispose of the shares of urban investment companies."


    He raised a finger and said: "First, the Natural Dao Palace Golden Elixir Committee unanimously agrees."


    Natural Dao Palace has more than one golden elixir, but not all golden elixirs are eligible to join the golden elixir committee.


    To get unanimous approval from the committee��


    This difficulty is really not that big at all.


    Lu Ziqing added: "Second, on the order of the principal, we can deal with it directly."


    Hearing these words, the entire hall fell into silence.


    Principal, that is the True Monarch Nascent Soul.


    In terms of the number of cultivators in the Immortal Pyramid, a word from the Nascent Soul Lord is much more powerful than the unanimous vote of the Golden Elixir Committee.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Senior, then this time you..."


    Lu Ziqing immediately stood up straight, and even the two real people behind him also made full gestures.


    "Daozi, this time it was Principal Huang who personally promulgated the decree and transferred half of the 20% shares of Chengtou under his name to your name." Lu Ziqing paused and said enviously: " Zhenjun has appointed you as the next principal of the Natural Dao Palace."


    The whole hall was silent at this moment.


    Xu Jun also raised his head in surprise. This answer exceeded his expectation.


    There can be countless Taoist disciples and Taoist palaces. Almost every five or ten years, a Taoist disciple will be born who dominates the entire school.


    However, after Daozi graduates, he will face competition regardless of age. At this time, there are very few people who can continue to make the world proud.


    But the weight of the next principal of Daogong is completely different.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 317： Show off your skills and live up to your reputation

    Chapter 317: Each uses his own methods to live up to his reputation


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, everyone trapped in the formation heard a strange and very obvious sound coming from around them.


    Sword energy breaks through the air?


    Not to mention a veteran swordsman like Guan Ziqian, even Tan Liutong, who was the worst at practicing swordsmanship, could tell the difference when he heard the sound.


    In this psychedelic formation, there are still sword attacks?


    Even Sheng Sunyi, the top level three formation master, had an incredible feeling at this moment.


    They even thought that this was their illusion, that these sword attacks were actually an illusion of theirs?


    However, even if they have doubts in their hearts, no one dares to take their own life as a bet when they cannot tell the difference.


    Therefore, when these sword energies appeared around them and began to launch tentative attacks, everyone was on guard and did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Zhongli tried his best to swing his fist like the wind, and every time he struck, he could set off a huge wave of spiritual power and blow away the sword energy attacking him. The golden elixir-level physical practitioner''s punching power has reached an extremely terrifying level, and each of his punches contains unimaginable terrifying power.


    Not to mention the sword energy of a foundation-building level, even the sword energy of an ordinary Jindan sword cultivator of the same level would break into nothingness in an instant after being bombarded by such a terrifying punch.


    However, the sword energy surrounding him at this moment was like a weak force that could not be beaten to death. No matter how ferocious his punches are, he can only repel them, but cannot destroy them.


    Of course, Zhongli''s efforts at this moment would not go all out or use any forbidden moves. But the more I fought, the more frightened I became.


    Xu Jun��s sword energy is too good!


    Is this really a foundation-level sword energy?


    If one day, when Xu Jun is promoted to the golden elixir, how powerful will the sword energy he releases reach?


    At this moment, Zhongli Zhizhi felt inexplicably shuddering.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    On the other side of the formation, a giant sword light python moved and turned. Suddenly it accelerated, and its **** mouth quickly opened, spitting out rays of light. Each of these rays of light contained terrifying power, blowing away the people dozens of meters in front. All space is covered.


    In this space, powerful forces were raging everywhere, as if even the space was about to be torn apart.


    As a result, the sword energy in this place collapsed one by one, turning into an empty land in an instant.


    Guan Ziqian breathed a sigh of relief, but his face didn''t look happy at all.


    Her attack used a trace of energy in her natal divine sword, but it only shattered more than ten sword energies.


    This kind of effort seems uneconomical no matter how you look at it.


    As a Qidao sword cultivator, Guan Ziqian only cultivates one sword. In normal times, just mobilizing spiritual power and ordinary sword energy is enough to deal with most enemies.


    And when she begins to use the power of her natal divine sword, it is often a sign that the situation begins to lose control.


    At this time, Guan Ziqian''s mind was full of thoughts, was he going to make a mistake?


    impossible!


    However, at the next moment, Guan Ziqian''s eyelids suddenly jumped a few times.


    Because she saw that the space she had destroyed shone magically for a few times, and then several sword energies reappeared.


    Moreover, the number of these sword qi began to increase, and soon the number returned to dozens.


    Guan Ziqian''s forehead was filled with question marks.


    She is the top third-level sword cultivator of the current generation. After seeing this scene and scanning her spiritual consciousness, she immediately understood one thing.


    These sword energies do not actually exist.


    In other words, the sword energy she just released to defeat with her ultimate move was not actually the sword energy released by Xu Jun, but a fake created by this formation.


    Psychedelic array!


    It certainly lives up to its reputation.


    Guan Ziqian''s face became serious. The fake sword energy was already so lifelike, but what about the hidden sword energy?


    The power possessed by those real sword energies is truly chilling. What''s even more terrifying is that so far, Guan Ziqian can''t find any trace of Xu Jun. In other words, only the formation kept attacking her, but she was unable to do anything against Xu Jun.


    Inexplicably, a chill began to run down her spine.


    This time, I won��t really fall into trouble, right?


    The situation of Zhao Qiong and Sang Yujun was not much better. Around them, sword energy kept appearing to harass them.


    What gives them a headache is that if these sword energies are ignored, they will gradually condense into a sense of danger that is fatal to them.


    However, if they want to continuously expel these sword energies, they will consume a lot of spiritual energy.


    To continue wasting like this in the sword formation is simply seeking death. No matter how strong their foundation is, there will definitely be times when they cannot persevere.


    Only now did the four golden elixirs truly experience how terrifying a top monk would be after controlling the third-order formation.


    They were like struggling insects trapped in a spider web. No matter how they flapped their wings, the spider silk on their bodies became tighter and tighter, never letting go.


    Of course, as a Taoist palace golden elixir, he naturally has life-threatening means.


    But at this time, they would rather admit defeat than fight tooth and nail.


    At the same time, Tan Liutong, the only foundation-building teacher, was already surrounded by heavy sword energy, which seemed to attack him endlessly.


    Whoosh!


    In the formation, countless sword energies that were indistinguishable from false to true were stabbing at Tan Liutong from all directions.


    Although he knew that most of them were fake, Tan Liutong did not dare to let it go. He brandished a strange weapon and continuously released the protective talismans on his body. But when faced with the siege of many sword energies, he was still overwhelmed and gradually became difficult to resist.


    Pick the persimmons soft and pinch them softly. This principle is a wise saying even among immortal cultivators.


    Xu Jun released his sword energy, which only trapped the golden elixirs, but poured the greatest firepower on Tan Liutong.


    Compared to the Golden Pill, Foundation Establishment just doesn��t have Immortal Power.


    For a moment, Tan Liutong was harassed by the sword energy and jumped over the wall. He had already used all his methods. Except for a few life-saving items, all the means in the foundation stage could not stop the endless sword energy attack.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    After another round of sword energy, Tan Liutong snorted, and there were a few more cracks in his clothes.


    Although the sword energy did not really hurt him, he must have the ability to save his life. But Tan Liutong still sighed.


    The rippling spiritual power around him gradually calmed down, and even the talisman in his hand disappeared.


    Suddenly, the sword energy surrounding him dissipated.


    The two parties did not speak, but reached a tacit understanding in this way.


    As a result, the sword energy behind dispersed and a passage opened.


    After all, Tan Liutong was also a formation master. He knew what Xu Jun meant at the first sight. He nodded slightly and said: "The wonder of Daozi''s formation has indeed reached the third level. However, Daozi''s talent in the way of talismans is not the same. You will lose to the formation, so please be careful."


    Xu Jun''s voice slowly sounded in the area.


    "Thank you, Teacher Tan. You must be attentive."


    A smile flashed across Tan Liutong''s face. As long as Xu Jun was willing to continue on the path of talismans, there was nothing he could not let go of.


    As his figure flashed, Tan Liutong left the mountain peak through this passage.


    After walking out of the formation, looking back, the lingering mist enveloped the entire mountain peak, as if an extremely huge beast had swallowed up the entire mountain peak.


    Tan Liutong shuddered. Daozi was so powerful that he felt inexplicably afraid.


    Within the mountain peak, what Xu Jun was most afraid of was not Guan Ziqian and others who were messing around and hacking away at random. It was Sheng Sunyi who was also a third-level formation master.


    Unlike Xu Jun who had just been promoted to the third level formation master, Master Sheng Sunyi was already an established formation master.


    Although he does not have the clear sword mind and cannot find the spiritual power node instantly, his rich experience is enough to allow him to do things that Guan Ziqian and others cannot do.


    At this moment, Sheng Sunyi had a big flag in his hand!


    That''s right, it was a magic weapon like a formation flag. When he waved this big flag, everything in the entire area changed wonderfully.


    This big flag has a certain power that can change the surrounding environment, and with the magic weapon of this big flag, Sheng Sunyi is competing with him for regional control of the formation in another way.


    Formation is a special means to control everything in a certain area.


    After setting up the formation flag, through mobilizing spiritual power and terrain changes, the space within the formation becomes one''s home court. What''s more, when the formation reaches the third level, it even has the ability to change the environment in the area.


    This ability is similar to the unique cave power of Yuanying monks.


    In short, formation is a way to turn the combat area into your own home court.


    In this mountain peak, Xu Jun set up a formation and sat in the center. Through the formation flags placed everywhere, he adjusted the spiritual power in the mountain peak, thereby achieving magical effects such as confusing the audience.


    At this moment, the Thousand Swords Formation was added, thus turning the psychedelic formation into an even more terrifying and deadly huge sword formation.


    Fighting here, Xu Jun''s combat effectiveness is greatly enhanced, and he can even use formations to fight when he wants to, and delay when he doesn''t want to fight.


    Guan Ziqian and other four powerful Jindan experts were trapped in the formation and were helpless.


    This is the biggest advantage of playing at home.


    However, Sheng Sunyi''s actions at this moment are destroying this home court.


    The flag waved and stirred up the storm. Within the scope of the storm, Xu Jun found that it was difficult for him to mobilize the spiritual power inside to coordinate with his sword formation.


    It can be said that with this big flag, Sheng Sunyi took away part of Xu Jun''s home field advantage.


    It has to be said that these veteran formation masters really have the ability to change their fate against the odds.


    However, after Xu Jun, who was sitting at the home court, struggled with him for a long time, he discovered something. That is, if you want to operate this big flag magic weapon and continuously release the power to stir up the formation, it will consume huge amounts of money.


    Even with Sheng Sunyi Jindan''s background, after a long time, there seemed to be signs of being unable to hold on.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and suddenly realized.


    What he is controlling at the moment is a large formation based on the spiritual veins of the entire mountain peak.


    But what Sheng Sunyi controlled was only a magic weapon. Although this magic weapon was extremely powerful, it could compete with an already arranged formation.


    However, the difference in background between the two sides is really huge. One is that as long as the spiritual veins are not exhausted, they can be maintained indefinitely.


    But the other one can only achieve the same effect by releasing the original power of Sheng Sunyi and the magic weapon.


    A magic weapon that can compete with the third-order formation and the Thousand Swords Formation requires a huge amount of energy. It is only reasonable that Sheng Sunyi cannot bear it for a little longer.


    Xu Jun became more and more relieved after realizing this.


    He calmed down, controlled the sword energy and formations, and continued to harass the five golden elixirs.


    If he were not in this third-order formation, Xu Jun would encounter them normally. Even Xu Jun didn''t dare to say that he could win the battle with the foundation building method.


    However, within the formation, relying on the power of the spiritual vein formation, Xu Jun took the initiative abruptly.


    Of course, the battle between the two sides was also quite restrained, and there was no real life-and-death struggle.


    But everyone knows that as long as the unrestricted stalemate continues, Guan Ziqian and others will inevitably end up exhausted and captured.


    Suddenly, the tube whistled loudly. She stretched out her hand, and a cold light shot out.


    That was her natal flying sword, which fell into the python''s sword energy. Instantly, the giant sword energy python began to expand rapidly.


    The extremely terrifying and magnificent spiritual power was input into it, and the giant python expanded to a body of ten feet in an instant. Then, the giant python opened its mouth and swallowed the tube thousands of times in one gulp.


    Xu Jun, who was in charge of the formation, his eyes twitched. What kind of method is this?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, the giant python rose into the sky. At this moment, the momentum displayed by the giant python was simply unbelievable.


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly mobilized the surrounding spiritual power to surround him. However, as soon as the spiritual power swallowed by the formation flag and the sword energy contained in it touched the giant python, it was immediately bounced away by a huge force.


    This giant python rose into the air with unstoppable momentum, broke through the blockade of the formation, and soared straight into the sky.


    "Ouch..."


    The giant python soared into the sky, boiling up from the dense fog. While in mid-air, it let out an earth-shattering roar.


    Even the thick fog that covered the mountains and plains caused countless waves, and the uppermost layer was almost collapsed by the breath.


    Then, the giant python turned around and walked away. In an instant, it climbed over another mountain peak and disappeared.


    Xu Jun inside the formation was startled by the roar, but his eyes were bright and he was looking at the giant python going away with many thoughts.


    The number of sword cultivators in the Qijian Way is far less than those in the Wang Sword Way.


    Since Xu Jun started practicing swordsmanship, he has seen quite a few people who can master the Hundred Swords.


    Although most of the strength here cannot compete with him, but with more experience, there is always a comparison in his heart. By analogy, it will be of great help to the sword energy map and even the formation of thousands of swords.


    However, the number of sword cultivators of the Qijian Way is too small.


    Xu Jun has seen sword energy turn into silk a few times, but it is still extremely rare for a sword energy to turn into a python.


    In particular, it was the first time for Xu Jun to witness the sword-qi-turned-python that was a top-notch sword cultivator using his natal flying sword to go all out in actual combat.


    At this moment, he was filled with emotions, and even had a strange feeling.


    It turns out that the real sword energy transformed into a python is so powerful.


    At this time, he actually felt like he was ready to try it immediately.


    Well, maybe I can''t do it, but it doesn''t matter. If I send this knowledge to the projection world and give it to Kendo Xu Jun, maybe he, who has the holy body of Kendo, can understand something.


    Just after Guan Ziqian forcibly broke through the formation with the top sword Qi Python transformed from his natal flying sword, Zhongli roared loudly with all his strength.


    Guan Ziqian''s roar is high-pitched and powerful, like a flying dragon in the sky.


    But Zhongli''s roar was low and terrifying, as if a sleeping giant suddenly woke up, raised its head and let out a terrifying roar.


    Then, Zhongli Zhili''s body, which was already close to three meters, began to expand again.


    "Roar."


    With a huge roar, the body suddenly rose three meters higher again.


    In an instant, a six-meter-tall terrifying monster appeared in the mountain peak. The monster waved its hands, and the unparalleled terrifying power spread in all directions.


    All the surrounding trees suffered, and were cleared by him in an instant, freeing up a huge space.


    The monster''s legs jumped hard!


    How high can a six-meter-tall monster reach after jumping with all its strength?


    Xu Jun knew at this moment that the guy jumped directly into the air. During this process, although there was a surge of spiritual power and a blockade of sword energy, the monster just waved its arm and all obstacles were immediately broken.


    It seems that everything is blocked in front of it, which is a joke.


    The monster jumped out of the thick fog. He stood in the air, glanced down, and then took a long step in the void, striding away into the distance, and soon disappeared.


    The corner of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt a little disgusted.


    Is this the final form of physical training?


    This is too ugly!


    Thinking about Xu Yi and others in the physical training world, Xu Jun then remembered that all the guys in the physical training tribe were super big guys.


    It seems that the stronger the cultivation level, the bigger the body. It is unknown whether these guys have simple minds, but their limbs are definitely well-developed.


    Although it is far inferior to the six-meter monster that Zhongli transformed with his efforts, as their cultivation level improves, maybe one day it will be possible.


    Xu Jun felt a strong sense of disgust in his heart, and even felt like giving up.


    At this moment, there was another thunder and lightning in the mountain forest. Then, a huge thunderball also broke through the thick fog, suddenly came into the air, turned into a bolt of lightning and fled into the distance.


    The three Jindan teachers all know that if you stay within the formation, you will not get any benefits unless you use your most desperate skills.


    But when it comes to fighting Seo Jun...


    They couldn''t do such a thing no matter what, so they had to use their own methods to break away from the formation.


    Although they were quite thick-skinned by being forced to such an extent by the younger students, they still felt deeply embarrassed, so after leaving, they immediately fled far away and never stayed again.


    Although Xu Jun also intercepted, he would not go all out and just pretended to block it.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt something strange.


    The three golden elixir instructors all left with great fanfare, but what about the water instructor Sang Yujun?


    With a change of thought, Xu Jun''s eyebrows slightly raised. He was surprised to find that mentor Sang Yujun was missing. And where she was originally, there was actually a humanoid water puppet constantly waving its arms, releasing golden elixir-level power to attack the surroundings.


    If Xu Jun''s consciousness hadn''t deliberately focused on the past, he might have been kept a secret.


    Where are people?


    Xu Jun let go of his consciousness and began to search with the help of the power of the formation.


    After a moment, he suddenly discovered that there was an anomaly in the dense fog of the formation, and this anomaly was already at the outermost layer of the formation.


    The moment Xu Jun''s consciousness locked onto it, a thick fog suddenly rose into the sky and quickly left the mountain peak.


    Immediately afterwards, this thick fog also broke through the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    The corner of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched twice, and with a wave of his hand, countless sword energy rushed towards the water humanoid puppet.


    An extremely terrifying surge of energy erupted in that area, and a moment later, with a loud noise, the water puppet exploded.


    Although Master Sang Yujun''s method of escape was far less majestic than the other three teachers, it was so unpredictable that Xu Jun even felt a little frightened.


    powerful!


    Every Jindan Daoist is very strong, and they all have their own strengths.


    Even if Xu Jun was within the formation, he couldn''t keep them.


    The golden elixir masters of the Natural Dao Palace are indeed worthy of their reputation!


    At this moment, the last person left in the formation was Master Sheng Sunyi, who was holding a big flag.


    He stood with his head held high, staring into the distance. The place he was looking at was exactly the direction in which the Jindan Masters were leaving.


    It can be seen that even in the psychedelic formation, he has never completely lost his ears and eyes, and can even clearly perceive the departure of all other real people.


    Xu Jun calmed down and focused all his energy on the formation master.


    He believed that the methods mastered by this formation master would definitely not be inferior to the others.


    However, the two sides were in a stalemate for a moment, but Sheng Sunyi suddenly waved his wrist, put away the flag, and then said: "Daozi, I lost, let''s close the battle."


    Give in?


    Xu Jun blinked twice, unable to believe his ears.


    Guan Ziqian and others had no choice but to break the formation and leave.


    Xu Jun didn''t believe that their golden elixirs that didn''t understand the formation could escape him, but Sheng Sunyi would be helpless.


    However, Sheng Sunyi''s voice came into his ears calmly, but it couldn''t be false.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, the formation flags in the space nodes in the entire mountain began to break away and flew towards Xu Jun.


    These formation flags are collected from far to near. Under the effect of the formation, even the formation flags no matter how far away they are can be attracted to Xu Jun''s hands.


    As for the countless sword energy that permeated the formation, they had already formed a group and returned to the second level of the space body.


    Soon, the entire mountain peak returned to its original state. Except for some places that were flattened by the power of Jindan Zhenren, most places were intact.


    Sheng Sunyi nodded slightly and said: "Congratulations to Daozi, the third-level formation master!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 316： Silver Moon wakes up, the formation changes

    Chapter 316 Silver Moon awakens, formation changes


    Sheng Sunyi took a deep breath and said: "Fellow Taoists, since Daozi invited me, let''s give it a try."


    Yay!


    The expressions of several Jindan Daomen were unkind, and they all understood that without warning, they were actually taken in by this guy.


    Zhongli tried his best to keep a straight face and said: "You, Master Sheng, you obviously want to break into the formation, but you drag us with you, so what''s the point?"


    Sheng Sunyi chuckled and said, "Dean Zhongli, ask yourself, do you want to try the first third-order formation laid out by Daozi?"


    Zhongli Zhizhi was startled and opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say a word of rejection, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly swallowed them back.


    Yes, this is the first level three formation that Xu Jun has set up in his life!


    The first formation set up by a 22-year-old third-level formation master who has only been learning formations for one year!


    Let me ask you, are you interested in trying it out?


    Zhongli firmly believed that as long as he was a normal cultivator, it would be difficult for him to refuse this invitation.


    At the very least, none of the Jindan teachers in the Natural Dao Palace would refuse.


    Perhaps even the principal couldn''t resist this temptation.


    After a long silence, Zhongli said with all his strength, "Well, since it is a kind invitation from fellow Taoist Sheng, I will reluctantly agree."


    The other people rolled their eyes in unison, this guy has a tough mouth.


    However, at the next moment, a figure flashed around them, and Tan Liutong had already rushed out.


    "Seniors, let me give you some ideas and give it a try first."


    The speed of the foundation-building monks is extremely fast, and the distance between the two peaks is quite far for ordinary people. However, in the eyes of the foundation-building monks, it was just a matter of walking in the void for a few minutes.


    However, just when his body had just flown halfway across the distance, a dazzling sword light had already passed him and entered straight into the thick fog.


    Tan Liutong was startled at first, and then secretly screamed in his heart that it was a pity.


    He stood out from the crowd because he wanted to seize the title of the first one to enter the formation as a foundation-building monk.


    As Sheng Sunyi said, as long as those who can break through the formation today, regardless of whether they can break out, will become a good story in the future.


    Maybe one day, Xu Jun can dominate an era like a swordsman.


    Their descendants can also show off to the people around them that their ancestors once broke through the first third-level formation laid by this person.


    And the first person to break into the formation will undoubtedly attract everyone''s attention, and even his name has the possibility of being passed down for generations.


    But it''s obvious that he can think of this, and so can others.


    However, what surprised him was that the first one to put aside her dignity and take the initiative was the old witch Guan Ziqian!


    That''s right, at this moment, Guan Ziqian, the famous Jindan master from the Kendo Academy and famous in the Dao Palace, was already equated with the shameless old witch in his heart.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly changed, and Tan Liutong also entered the thick fog.


    Since he was not the first to break into the formation, he was not so active.


    However, after entering the formation, he still had a glimmer of extravagant hope in his heart. If you can''t be the first breaker, can you be the first breaker?


    Although he is a third-level talisman master, not a formation master.


    However, only he himself knows that because of his intensive study of talismans, he has also made achievements in the formation method.


    Although it is not as conspicuous as the Tao of Talisman, decades of research have allowed him to become a second-level array mage, and he has also touched the edge of the third level.


    So, facing Xu Jun, who has just been promoted to the third-level formation master, can he decipher the mystery of the formation and break out of it?


    After entering the formation, Tan Liutong looked around with bright eyes.


    He did not release his spiritual consciousness immediately, because any psychedelic formation must have the magical effect of turning things upside down and confusing spiritual power.


    No matter what you see with your eyes or what you check with your spiritual consciousness, it may not be correct.


    As for how to distinguish the true from the false, that is a matter of benevolence and wisdom.


    Wherever he looked, the entire world was filled with mist. Although he could not see his fingers, even with his eyesight, he still could not see through the scenery five steps away.


    Vision is poor, excellent!


    This thick fog is caused by confusion of spiritual power and can cause great trouble to people.


    However, immortal cultivators have many means to restrain themselves.


    Tan Liutong closed his eyes slightly, the spiritual power in his body was circulating, and the cool power gradually gathered in his eyes.


    Since he chose to minor in formations, he was naturally prepared to break the formations. He had already practiced some kind of spiritual eye technique decades ago.


    With a single sweep of those eyes, no demons or monsters can be found. They are the nemesis of all psychedelic formations.


    This is also the greatest confidence that he can take the initiative to enter the third-order formation and have a certain hope of breaking the formation.


    In an instant, his eyes grew more than ten times in size. Everything within fifty steps is visible.


    A proud smile flashed across Tan Liutong''s face. Although I am just a foundation builder, within the formation, I... No, there is also Sheng Sunyi.


    Tan Liutong immediately suppressed the smile on his face, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and used the combination of eyesight and spiritual consciousness to begin to sense the surrounding spiritual power nodes and the fluctuation flow of spiritual power, thereby sorting out a structure diagram of the formation in the area .


    At the same time, everyone entered this psychedelic array one after another.


    Guan Ziqian and others all clearly sensed the power of this formation. This formation connected the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and even the powerful might of heaven and earth changed.


    What''s more important is that this is a psychedelic array, which has the effect of confusing hearing, hearing and perception.


    Except for Xu Jun''s clear sword heart, no one can guarantee whether what they can distinguish is real or illusory.


    Guan Ziqian snorted coldly, flicked his wrist slightly, and a ray of light suddenly appeared on her body.


    The sword energy is like a python!


    This was a real sword energy like a python. The giant snake rolled its huge body in the void and began to rampage around.


    There are various ways to break the formation, and they are not all the same.


    When the formation master breaks the formation, he naturally has to find the spiritual power node of the formation diagram, and then follow the spiritual power flow to determine the final source, and finally destroy the source formation flag, completing his work in one battle.


    But for people like Guan Ziqian and others who are strong in the golden elixir, their method of breaking the formation is simple and clear.


    Take out the magic weapon and chop, chop, chop!


    If the protective power of the formation is insufficient to withstand the destruction of Jin Dan Zhenren, then it would not be surprising that the formation would be broken.


    This is why Guan Ziqian and others are also willing to enter the formation. They have unparalleled confidence in their own strength.


    Of course, this is also because they know that Xu Jun has just been promoted to the third-level formation master, and this formation is just a basic third-level psychedelic formation. That''s why they had the courage to enter it without any defense.


    If it were anyone else, he would be a long-famous formation master.


    Unless these Jindan Daoists are desperate, they will never enter the enemy''s formation.


    You must know that the third-level formation has some miraculous effects of changing the world, which is somewhat similar to the cave-heaven ability of the fourth-level Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Being an enemy of the third-level formation is actually an enemy of the world in this area. This is not something that ordinary Jindan masters can do.


    They all knew that if they could break Xu Jun''s third-level formation.


    Then, entering the formation when Xu Jun has just been promoted to the third-level formation master may be their only chance in this life.


    Therefore, once he takes action, Guan Ziqian will show no mercy.


    The giant python exuded an unparalleled terrifying aura and began to destroy all around.


    No matter how mysterious your formation is, no matter how exquisitely the formation flags are arranged, as long as the surrounding terrain and formation flags are destroyed, then everything will turn into ashes and cease to exist.


    This is the ultimate method used by Jindan Masters to overcome skill with force.


    Almost at the same time, Zhongli roared loudly, and his body more than doubled in size quickly, turning into a super strong man over three and a half meters tall.


    He didn''t know what level of robe he was wearing, but even his body that had doubled in size had not been broken. Then, Zhongli Zhizhi began to wave his fists and feet wantonly, destroying to his heart''s content.


    Zhao Qiong and Sang Yujun, who entered the formation at the same time, showed no sign of weakness.


    The power of thunder and lightning and the surging water spells also continued to surge and appear in the formation. The four Jindan masters tried their best and attacked without reservation.


    They all want to make the attack limit exceed the limit that the formation can withstand in the shortest possible time, so as to achieve the goal of breaking the formation.


    But the biggest threat is Sheng Sunyi from the Formation Department.


    He entered the formation and did not take action, but quietly observed.


    As a formation master, it is obvious that he has also practiced some kind of magical eyesight technique. With his golden elixir level strength, the range of his vision is even better than that of Tan Liutong.


    After he made the distinction, he took big steps and walked towards somewhere.


    As he walked, he heard a harsh sound, which was the sound of strong men of the same level attacking the surroundings, and the roar was endless.


    Sheng Sunyi was startled for a moment. He made a distinction and immediately understood where the sound came from.


    Zhongli Zhizhi, the dean of the Physical Education Academy, is using force to break through the formation.


    However, Sheng Sunyi sneered.


    Although it was the first time for Daozi to arrange a third-level formation, the Taoist rhyme he left behind in the formation had already made Sheng Sunyi feel a lot. He even found that his perception in some aspects was far inferior to Xu Jun.


    How could such a Dao Yun formation be easily broken?


    However, their operation gave Sheng Sunyi enough help.


    The greater the scope of the damage, the greater the loss, and some strange parts of the formation experienced stagnation. This shows that this newly deployed third-level psychedelic array has gone out of its way and can no longer be maintained.


    Then, according to the flow of spiritual power, the difficulty of finding the source is greatly reduced.


    Sheng Sunyi quickened his pace while despising these **** styles.


    I have to find the source before everyone breaks the formation, and take out or destroy the source formation flag. Only then can I prove that I, the third-level formation master, am the true number one in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Somewhere in the mountain peak, Xu Jun was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t know how many MMPs he wanted to blurt out in his heart.


    These people are crazy!


    Although it was his invitation, Xu Jun originally thought that it was just Sheng Sunyi who entered the formation, plus at most a senior commander who was watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    With his knowledge and familiarity with this psychedelic formation, he was sure to trap these two people within the formation.


    But unexpectedly, his voice seemed to have the effect of attracting bees and butterflies, attracting all the teachers present.


    When seeing this scene, Xu Jun also felt numb.


    If he was given another year and allowed Kendo Xu Jun to study the formation for another 12 years, then he might be able to operate a more perfect psychedelic formation to trap these top Jindan masters.


    But now... Although Xu Jun is arrogant, he is not an idiot.


    Even if this formation is under his super control and control at this time, there is no way he can withstand the joint attacks of so many top Jindan masters.


    What''s more, among these real people, there are two formation practitioners.


    Especially Sheng Sunyi, who is a third-level peak formation mage.


    Even if he only faced him alone, Xu Jun would have a splitting headache.


    Feeling the violent surge of spiritual energy starting in certain places in the formation, some of the formation flags he had placed there had bounced away, and although some were able to hold on, they were also dying.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Jun can use the power of the formation to bring the formation flags from other places to fight, and use a similar wheel battle method to hold the enemy firmly, constantly consuming the opponent''s power, and when the opponent''s spiritual energy is exhausted, Do it all, and then complete the final blow.


    Although Sheng Sunyi is a great master of the formation, he is within Xu Jun''s formation after all, and Xu Jun himself is in charge of the formation.


    As long as Xu Jun continues to fine-tune his formation, he is sure to have the last laugh.


    But at this moment, it was four Jindan Daoist people who tried their best to destroy the formation. What''s even more frightening is that two formation masters with different levels of research on the formation are following the direction of the spiritual power flowing upstream, looking for the core of the formation.


    All this made Xu Jun feel extremely troubled.


    He had a feeling of caring about one thing and not the other. It seemed that no matter how he dealt with it, he would inevitably end up being broken.


    It seems that he can only choose one thing at the moment, and that is to watch statically and see who has the last laugh. Or, he chooses one that is pleasing to the eye and one that is not.


    Give blessings to Shunyan and help him sense the key points of the formation in advance.


    And causing trouble for those who don''t like it will make all his efforts go to waste.


    You can''t stick to it, but you can pick out the ones you like and give him a helping hand.


    Just when Xu Jun was a little unbalanced and wanted to find a teacher he liked, there was a sudden movement in his heart.


    On the second level of the space body, in the center where countless sword energy origins are spread, a strange aura slowly rises.


    Silver Moon Cold Light Sword!


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, which had been sleeping for several months, actually sent an inexplicable message and emotion to him at this moment.


    It is about to wake up!


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with endless joy.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was his first natal flying sword, and it was a treasure that accompanied him through two thunder bombardments. At this moment, this flying sword has become one with his mind, as if it were one body.


    An extremely happy and proud mood spread into his heart, and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword completed its transformation and woke up. Then, in the second layer of Xu Jun''s spatial body, the thousands of sword marks suddenly lit up.


    All the sword marks slowly turned around and moved in the same direction.


    This is an unparalleled shocking scene. At this moment, all the sword marks seem to be using this method to bow to the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in the center.


    Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix, and hundreds of beasts bow their heads!


    Then, an earth-shaking ray of light soared into the sky from the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword. Wherever the light shone, all the sword marks echoed it, giving off a majestic aura that swallowed up the sky and the earth.


    Thousand swords in formation?


    Xu Jun was surprised to find that he actually completed the Formation of Thousand Swords in his legal body space!


    According to Xu Jun''s previous estimation, although he has successfully broken through the third-level formation master, it is because of insufficient background and insufficient training time.


    Therefore, there is still a little bit left to complete the Thousand Sword Formation.


    After all, in the Immortal Alliance, without the assistance of the White Horse Divine Sword, he could not master the power of delaying time, and he would not be able to successfully release the Thousand Swords Formation.


    However, when the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword awakened, it naturally took the position of leader of the Thousand Swords, and was recognized and worshiped by all the sources of sword energy.


    So, when Xu Jun had a thought in his mind, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was the main one, and the Qian Dao Sword Qi Source was the supplementary one. It was like the emperor''s order was issued and all the soldiers obeyed, and the formation was successfully established in an instant.


    Of course, this huge positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation was deployed on the second layer of Xu Jun''s space body and was not released to the outside world.


    However, as long as Xu Jun is willing, he can naturally be released.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Xu Jun, who was addicted to the formation of thousands of swords, suddenly woke up from the countless roars that suddenly came to his ears.


    Only then did he remember that he was still in the psychedelic formation, and there were several Jindan-level experts who were sparing no effort to destroy the formation.


    So, do you want to admit defeat?


    Suddenly, a strange thought came to my mind.


    Even if you lose, you can''t give up so easily.


    With his pure formation ability, Xu Jun was absolutely powerless when faced with so many golden elixirs joining forces.


    But what is the purpose of Xu Jun learning the formation? He wanted to control the formation to unleash a thousand swords into a formation.


    Then, this formation of thousands of swords is naturally a mysterious formation.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and clasped his palms together.


    Since you are destroying the formation so violently, then I will also pour some fire on you.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, countless sword energies were released from Xu Jun''s body.


    These sword energy did not rush into the sky, but rushed into the formation and spread out in all directions.


    At this moment, Xu Jun had a new understanding of sword formations and formations. What he had to do was no longer simply arranging formations, but to integrate his positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation into the mystery. Within the illusion array.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling poured into his heart, making him intoxicated.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the entire psychedelic array suddenly underwent strange changes.


    In this formation that was full of confusion, there was suddenly a hint of fierce murderous intention, and the formation flags at various spiritual power nodes began to flash in various strange ways.


    Xu Jun was sitting at the core of the formation, and he found that his control over the formation had improved dramatically.


    All the places that used to feel stagnant have become extremely smooth.


    Not bad.


    In this case, let''s strengthen the power of the formation.


    Xu Jun thought happily.


    ��


    ��


    Tan Liutong walked slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    After a long period of exploration, he discovered that the power of the formation was declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, he also sensed a real critical place based on the changes in spiritual power within the formation. As long as the formation flag here is removed, it will become extremely difficult for this formation to operate freely.


    Once this formation flag is obtained, no matter who breaks out of the formation in the end, his contribution will be indispensable.


    However, at the next moment, the formation suddenly changed.


    An extremely fierce killing intent suddenly filled the formation.


    Tan Liutong''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he felt a little at a loss. And at the next moment, Tan Liutong felt that the environment in front of him suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes. .


    When he opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but he immediately discovered that the blessing brought by the divine eye spell was suddenly greatly reduced, and he was far behind Shicai.


    Seven steps!


    He never thought that even if he used the divine eye technique, it would not increase his visual distance much.


    Compared with the first five steps, the role played by the divine eye at this time is only two more steps.


    This change made Tan Liutong feel truly horrified.


    This psychedelic array changed and incorporated some new ability that he couldn''t see through. As a result, his vision was once again greatly suppressed, and even the divine eye spell that specifically restrained such situations lost its response. role.


    Tan Liutong stopped and frowned.


    After losing his vision in the distance, he suddenly discovered that the position he had previously deduced had undergone strange changes.


    The psychedelic array once again confused vision, hearing and perception, and this time, even if he tried his best, he was not aware of it.


    At this moment, Sheng Sunyi, who had gradually approached Xu Jun, the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    what happened?


    He suddenly discovered that this psychedelic array had changed.


    From a psychedelic array with no murderous intent, it turned into a terrifying killing array full of death traps.


    Hey, what''s going on?


    Sheng Sunyi clearly remembered that the formation flag he gave to Xu Jun was prepared by him. These formation flags are the basic materials for setting up a fantasy formation.


    The previous feeling was quite satisfactory, the psychedelic array was the psychedelic array, but why did it suddenly change?


    Could it be that Xu Jun still has a batch of killing formation flags in his hands that he doesn''t know about?


    The treasure materials and formation flags corresponding to different formations are different, just like medicine used by ordinary people, different prescriptions target different diseases.


    You use cancer drugs to treat insomnia...


    Just think about it and you will know what the result will be.


    Therefore, after feeling the sudden change in the formation, Sheng Sunyi couldn''t help but stop and fell into deep thinking.


    What did I do wrong?


    Or is it that Xu Jun has developed some special formation method?


    For a time, countless thoughts poured into his heart, making him worry about gains and losses, making it difficult to move forward even half a step.


    However, it was not the two formation mages who felt the deepest feeling at this time. It''s the Jindan masters who are working hard to destroy the formation.


    When they took action, they were actually quite restrained. Because they all know that this is Xu Jun''s formation, and their breaking the formation is just a means of discussion, not a life and death fight.


    If it goes too far, both parties will look bad.


    Therefore, as long as you keep taking action to destroy the formation and be effective, that''s it.


    As expected, as they continued to attack, they clearly felt the chaos of the formation, and the originally unified spiritual power gradually returned to a disordered state.


    This showed that the formation was slowly unable to hold on under their attack.


    In fact, the fact that this psychedelic formation could persist to this point was beyond their expectations.


    They all admired him in their hearts. As expected of Xu Jun, who had just been promoted to the third-level formation master and was able to control the formation to such an extent. If it takes a few more years, they won''t have the courage to join the battle and provoke.


    However, just when they felt that the formation was about to collapse, they suddenly discovered that everything had changed.


    The originally scattered spiritual power suddenly surged, but after a few breaths, the spiritual power within their sensing range became orderly again.


    No, the formation has changed!


    Jindan Zhenren''s powerful spiritual consciousness has already keenly sensed danger, allowing them to understand that this formation has undergone unknown and wonderful changes, becoming completely different and extremely dangerous.


    If we say that before they entered the formation, they could unleash their hands and feet to destroy without restraint.


    So now, an inexplicable sense of warning arose in their hearts.


    Once they want to continue to destroy, it''s like an alarm sounds in their hearts.


    Danger, danger, danger!


    A strong sense of crisis was swirling and reverberating in their hearts. They all had the feeling that once that method was used for destruction again, it would immediately lead to a strong backlash from the formation. Moreover, the intensity of this backlash could even threaten their lives.


    Can a foundation-building monk threaten their lives?


    If it were anyone else, they would never believe it.


    But that was Xu Jun, that was Xu Jun who built the foundation with a thousand swords, completed the space body, and swallowed the sky thunder alive.


    Thinking of this kid''s foundation building scene, several Jindan Dao people did not dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, they were still within the third-level formation arranged by Xu Jun. With that kid''s method, if coupled with the power of the formation, what level would it reach?


    But, didn''t Sheng Sunyi say that this was just a psychedelic array? But what is the rationale for such a strong murderous intention? Could it be that I fell into that guy''s trap?


    Although they all knew that even if the formation changed, Xu Jun would not kill them rashly.


    However, if they forcibly destroy the formation, once they hit the bottom line of the formation, Xu Jun is forced to counterattack...


    Thinking of this, several Jindan felt a trace of regret for the first time.


    Damn it, why did I break into the formation just now?


    As a result, the originally extremely lively mountain peak suddenly became quiet.


    Even Guan Ziqian and Zhongli Zhili, who had the worst tempers, suppressed their impulses at this time and began to think about how to break the formation in a decent way with their meager knowledge of formations.


    Xu Jun, who was at the center of the formation, released a thousand sword energies and integrated them into the psychedelic formation.


    He was holding the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, and the sword was filled with cold light, and he was eager to try it.


    However, under Xu Jun''s control, this flying sword that had just been promoted to the third level did not release any attacks. It only cooperated with Xu Jun''s control of the Thousand Swords, giving this formation an alternative upgrade. That��s all.


    In the sky, deep in the white clouds, Huang Kan, who saw everything in his eyes, opened his mouth slightly and let out a meaningful sigh.


    Has this kid grown to this point?


    Not only was he promoted to the third-level formation master within a year, but he also released the Thousand Sword Formation at this very moment!


    That''s right, Huang Kan knew at a glance that what Xu Jun released was the Thousand Swords Formation, and he also integrated the Thousand Swords Formation into the psychedelic formation.


    The first time you set up a third-order formation, the first time you released a thousand swords into a formation, can they cooperate with each other?


    What kind of terrifying and terrifying talent is this?


    At this moment, Huang Kan really doubted whether this boy was a swordsman and the unspeakable taboo.


    This shocked him deeply.


    I originally thought that this kid Xu Jun was strong enough, but it wasn''t until I pushed him to the extreme that I discovered that this kid had another trump card.


    In other words, under greater pressure, he grew again.


    Such potential seems to be something that people will never be able to explore to the end.


    However, looking at the stalemate between Xu Jun and the others, he frowned slightly and suddenly sent a message: "Xu Jun, take the initiative to attack."


    Xu Jun, who was observing all the teachers, raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this... Principal Huang?


    It turned out that although this person did not break into the formation, he was hiding aside and spying.


    The power of Nascent Soul Lord has exceeded Xu Jun''s understanding. I really don''t understand how he can see through all this?


    Could it be that in the eyes of Zhenjun Huang Kan, his formation was so defenseless?


    Zhenjun Huang Kan is a well-known fourth-level talisman master, not a formation master. So, how did he see through all this?


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that this True Lord was by no means just a fourth-level Talisman Master.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun suddenly said loudly: "Students obey, I will take action now."


    His voice was powerful and loud, instantly spreading to every corner of the formation and reaching the ears of all the division commanders.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Is Xu Jun going to take the initiative? And still under orders.


    Well, that one did intervene. However, when facing that person, they dared to get angry but dared not speak.


    Then, they all felt a strange and powerful sword energy rising around them.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in Xu Jun''s hand made a pleasant chirping sound, and it became extremely excited.


    Make up for yesterday��s.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 315： I want to break into the battle

    Chapter 315 We want to break into the battle


    The Immortal Alliance has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, so many taboos will naturally arise.


    However, these so-called taboos are just message blockades. The targets of the blockade are ordinary people or low-level monks.


    If he can stand out among countless people and be promoted to the position of lecturer of a certain subject in the Three Avenues Palace like Tan Liutong, then many taboos will be nothing more than a joke in front of him.


    The higher your status, the more and more comprehensive information you have access to.


    This sentence, no matter which era, which political system, or even which world it is placed in, is a well-known saying.


    Everyone present actually knew the person Tan Liutong was talking about.


    However, everyone has a tacit understanding and will never talk about this person. Even when talking about the speed of cultivation, this person will be excluded.


    Although Tan Liutong was hesitant at the moment, he still brought it up.


    Although he didn''t mention him by name, even so, it still made the other golden elixirs sweat over him.


    This name has long been banned by the top fifth-level bosses.


    He who is ignorant is ignorant. And those who knew it were even more afraid to mention it.


    "Ahem." Ye Wanqing coughed heavily and said, "Fellow Taoist Tan, you are talking nonsense."


    Tan Liutong smiled bitterly and said: "I know, but the reason why I mentioned this person is because I think that maybe Daozi''s talent in cultivating immortals can be comparable to that person."


    Everyone was startled, and then their expressions became strange.


    Throughout the generations of the Immortal Alliance, geniuses have emerged in large numbers and are endless.


    But if we insist on choosing a number one person in history, then the Sword Fairy Li Mubai definitely deserves the honor.


    His fighting power is extremely tyrannical. With a sword in his hand, he can defeat an era.


    In the era when Li Mubai was alive, the Immortal Alliance was the number one superpower among countless races in the visible universe.


    Even the mortal enemy of the human race, the demon race, could only be frightened and retreated, not daring to show up.


    And what if, in addition to combat prowess, another person should be chosen among those who practice immortality and various arts.


    Except for this big man who has become a taboo, no one dares to compete for the first place in history.


    This person was once an ordinary student in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    When he was admitted to the Seven Star Dao Palace, his grades were not outstanding. Before building the foundation, he was just like a middle-aged person.


    However, after he successfully established the foundation, he immediately let himself go and relied on his more than two hundred years of life to start learning the various arts of cultivating immortals.


    Then, the peerless genius who shocked the entire Immortal Alliance finally shed his ordinary appearance and showed a great light that no one can cover up anymore.


    In terms of the speed of practicing various arts, this person is unique.


    It only took him five years to successfully advance from a blank slate to a third-level alchemist, talisman master, weapon refiner and formation master...


    The so-called all-around player and hexagonal player seemed to be a term specially interpreted for him.


    After that, the man got out of control.


    Within a hundred years, he had refined most of the hundred arts of cultivating immortals to the fourth level. Moreover, there are also legends that before he betrayed the Immortal Alliance and died, he had pushed certain immortal arts to the level of a fifth-level grand master.


    It''s a pity that such a person has fallen into a fate that is taboo for the whole people, which is also sad.


    Guan Ziqian pondered for a moment and said: "Daozi has only been studying formations for about a year, and he has already begun to arrange third-level formations. In terms of formations, he does have talents comparable to that one."


    Tan Liutong chuckled and said, "The same goes for the way of talismans."


    Although everyone knows that if Xu Jun can successfully deploy the third-order formation today, then his talent in the formation will be truly the best in history. Even that person, I am afraid it will be difficult to compare.


    But even so, they didn''t dare to say that Xu Jun could beat that one in terms of talent in the immortal family''s various arts.


    After all, that person raised all the skills of the four great immortals to the third level in just five years.


    No matter how powerful Xu Jun is, it''s just one of them. Which one is strong and which one is weak is clear at a glance.


    "Huh..." Sheng Sunyi suddenly exclaimed and stared into the distance.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned towards the hilltop where Xu Jun was.


    Among them, although there is only one formation mage, Sheng Sunyi, his cultivation has reached their level and he is extremely sensitive to changes in the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    And even Tan Liutong, who only has foundation building cultivation, is also a third-level talisman master, and his ability to sense spiritual power is not inferior to others.


    Therefore, they quickly sensed something strange.


    At the beginning, although there was plenty of spiritual power on the mountain peak, in everyone''s perception, its spiritual power was scattered everywhere with no rules at all.


    But at this moment, they sensed that the spiritual power in the mountain peak had been bound by an inexplicable force and was slowly condensing. Although they have not yet gathered into a group at this moment, there are already signs of this.


    Everyone is a well-informed person, so they naturally understand what this means.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were slightly different again.


    Is this guy Xu Jun really a master of martial arts and swordsmanship, and a master of martial arts and swordsmanship?


    So, how should we teach such people!


    At this moment, everyone fell into a kind of trouble called happiness.


    And high up in the clouds that they had not noticed, Dean Huang Kan looked down with surprise.


    He is a fourth-level talisman master, and he is increasingly sensitive to changes in spiritual power. Things that Guan Ziqian and others could see, he naturally understood clearly.


    Looking at the figure walking leisurely in the mountain peak, throwing formation flags casually, Huang Kan had an inexplicable sense of confidence that Xu Jun would be able to set up the formation successfully.


    This was something that even Sheng Sunyi was not sure about, but Huang Kan had already believed it in advance after seeing Xu Jun''s attitude.


    Xu Jun, who has been admitted to the Natural Dao Palace for three and a half years and was promoted to Foundation Establishment at the age of 22, is about to become a third-level formation mage.


    Huang Kan touched his long beard, and countless thoughts came to his mind.


    Happy, of course I am happy.


    However, after being happy, there is infinite hesitation.


    With such a genius, can the resources of Shui Yuan Xing Natural Dao Palace cultivate him to the greatest extent?


    Could it be that I should ask for help from the other six natural palaces and work together to cultivate them?


    It��s just that I feel unwilling to do so!


    ��


    ��


    In the mountain peak, Xu Jun strode through the forest.


    After going around in a circle and observing all the terrain maps, he already had a good idea and a plan in mind.


    Countless exquisite ideas emerged like a fountain, and then he rejected them one by one, merged them, and finally integrated them into one.


    A sketch of a third-order psychedelic array constructed based on the special conditions of the current mountain peak has perfectly appeared in my mind. If Xu Jun were to break through the neck in Kendo and be promoted to the third level formation master, Xu Jun would not be able to do this at all.


    However, when Kendo Xujun completed his promotion and realized the last bit of mystery, Xujun also obtained the same knowledge system.


    A big question may stump everyone until it is solved. However, when someone solves it and publishes all the steps, there will be countless people who follow the same example.


    What''s more, the person who is about to draw the gourd now is Xu Jun himself.


    After confirming, Xu Jun unfolded his body, and with a flick of his wrist, a formation flag suddenly flew out, and shot into one of the nodes with incredible precision.


    This formation flag is not an extraordinary object, but is made from some third-level treasure materials. It has a certain magical effect in communicating the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the formation flag fell to the ground, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly changed subtly. Countless spiritual energy surged around the formation flag and began to complete some strange communication with it.


    Xu Jun felt the change in spiritual power slightly and nodded slightly. It was exactly as he expected.


    Continuing forward, he came to another node and waved his hand again.


    Following Xu Jun''s movements, within two hours, he had thrown out more than half of the formation flags.


    In fact, Xu Jun had already spent an hour and a half walking around the mountain, surveying the terrain, and formulating the formation. But the time to actually take action and release the formation flag was not even half an hour.


    With this approach, it can only be said that Xu Jun had already made an overall estimate before taking action, instead of calculating while setting up the formation.


    When half of the formation flags were thrown into the node, the spiritual power of the entire mountain suddenly changed.


    The scattered spiritual power became orderly, as if something called "order" suddenly appeared in this area. What this order manages is not living things, but the omnipresent spiritual power.


    Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction and continued to set up the formation.


    As the formation flags continue to be inserted into nodes, the entire mountain gives people an increasingly different feeling.


    It was an inexplicable force that condensed everything in the entire mountain into a whole.


    The people watching from a distance became more and more amazed. The speed and efficiency of Xu Jun''s formation greatly inspired them.


    Perhaps the only one who felt uneasy was Tan Liutong.


    But he, who was soft-spoken and soft-spoken, was helpless when looking at the group of excited big guys. All he can do is pray that Xu Jun''s interests and hobbies are broad enough so that he won''t give up the more talented way of talisman because of the formation.


    Finally, Xu Jun paused for a moment, then suddenly waved his hand and threw out the last three formation flags in his hand at the same time.


    In the world of kendo projection, when kendo Xu Jun arranged the last three formation flags, he was absolutely trembling with fear, walking on thin ice, fearing that even the slightest mistake would lead to the failure of all previous efforts.


    And the final success actually had an element of luck.


    But success is success.


    At the moment of success, Xu Jun, a swordsman, has undergone a radical change in the way of formation.


    So, when he came to the Immortal League and when Xu Jun set up his formation again, all the embarrassment and hesitation had disappeared.


    What Huang Kan and others can see is a free and easy formation cultivator who is as confident as a chess player, moves smoothly and generously.


    Especially in the last move, three formation flags were thrown to three different nodes at the same time.


    Anyone who sees this hand will feel a strong impact.


    How much confidence is required to be able to do this!


    And just when the last three formation flags were successfully inserted into the three predetermined nodes, the spiritual energy in the entire mountain suddenly changed dramatically.


    All the spiritual energy began to rotate, and as they rotated, wisps of faint white mist filled the air out of thin air.


    Psychedelic array!


    What Xu Jun arranged this time was a third-level psychedelic formation, which was also the formation that Xu Jun was most good at and familiar with in swordsmanship.


    In this formation, the essence of the formations from the two worlds is integrated. When it is completely completed, it also shows its power and mystery.


    In just a moment, the fog became more and more dense, until it enveloped the entire mountain peak, hiding it.


    Viewed from a distance, this mountain peak is shrouded in clouds and mist, looming in and out. Even though it looks strange, it actually gives people a sense of majesty and dignity.


    It was hard for others to say, but Sheng Sunyi was dumbfounded.


    Daozi succeeded!


    This was a little unexpected, but it didn''t seem surprising either. Because if Daozi was not sure, he would not have made such a risky request.


    However, this psychedelic array...


    It��s so weird!


    Sheng Sunyi swore that he had seen countless psychedelic formations in his life, but it was so psychedelic that he couldn''t understand it at a glance. It was too psychedelic!


    You know, he is Xu Jun''s formation teacher. He has seen countless formations in his life, and he also has a lot of research on psychedelic formations. But at this moment, at a glance, it was impossible to see through.


    This psychedelic array is interesting.


    For a moment, Sheng Sunyi only felt a slight itchiness on his body, and he had an urge to enter the formation and feel it.


    "Daozi, did he succeed?" Guan Ziqian asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, they all had their own judgments. After seeing the strange phenomenon and the changes in the spiritual power in the mountain, they guessed that the psychedelic array should have been successfully arranged.


    However, Sheng Sunyi was not sure, and they always had a trace of doubt.


    Sheng Sunyi took a deep breath, nodded without hesitation, and said: "Success, Daozi has been promoted to the third-level formation master today."


    Everyone exclaimed, each with emotion.


    However, they also understand that although Xu Jun is now known as the third-level formation master, he is actually only half-assed.


    In addition to this third-level psychedelic formation, it is estimated that he will not be able to deploy other third-level formations.


    But even so, they were extremely happy.


    Because they all know that Xu Jun is very young now, and he will have unparalleled achievements in the future.


    Suddenly, Sheng Sunyi shouted: "Daozi, we want to break into the formation, I won''t comment."


    Guan Ziqian and others were all startled, should I wait?


    Lao Sheng, when did I want to break into the battle?


    When will you be able to represent us?


    However, a clear voice came from the fog.


    "Masters, please!"


    It''s late to go home today. I can only get four thousand.


    Guaranteed to be more than 8,000 tomorrow.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 314： Come and compare in person

    Chapter 314: Test in person


    Sheng Sunyi raised his head and looked at Xu Jun with a hint of inquiry and doubt in his eyes.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were clear and he asked knowingly: "Teacher Sheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Sunyi was silent for a moment and said, "Are you sure you need these materials?"


    "Of course." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "I have calculated it several times and it will not be wrong."


    Sheng Sunyi opened his mouth and said slowly: "Xu Jun, many of the materials you need are third-level treasure materials."


    His words were extremely cryptic, reminding Xu Jun in his own way.


    If Xu Jun had some insights this time and wanted to set up a second-level psychedelic array, then using third-level treasure materials would be a waste.


    Although the Immortal Alliance is large and the Dao Palace has astonishing financial resources, it is impossible to be so extravagant as to use third-level treasure materials to deploy second-level formations.


    The value of the treasures of the Immortal Family is vastly different at each level.


    A rich man in the Qi training period, even if he loses everything, still can''t get enough resources for an Immortal Chaoyuan Pill.


    Of course, using Changsheng Chaoyuan Dan as an example is a bit too extreme. But in a word, the landlord''s family has no surplus food. It is impossible for the Taoist Palace to let Xu Jun use third-level treasure materials to set up a second-level formation.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said with a smile: "Teacher Sheng, of course I know these are third-level treasure materials." He paused and said: "If they were not third-level treasure materials, they would definitely not be able to set up the formation. "


    Sheng Sunyi looked solemn and said, "You mean... what you want to set up is a third-order psychedelic array?"


    "yes."


    Level three!


    Although Sheng Sunyi had a premonition, he still felt a little dizzy when he got the accurate answer from Xu Jun.


    He had known for a long time that Xu Jun was a genius in formation.


    Xu Jun knew this from the moment he came into contact with the formation and successfully broke through it on the first day.


    However, no matter how talented Xu Jun is, his cultivation speed is still too scary!


    He remembered that Xu Jun first came into contact with the Formation Dao, which was just a year ago.


    What is the way of formation?


    Among the various arts of cultivating immortals, the way of talismans is the foundation of all immortal arts.


    Then, the way of formation is definitely recognized as the first of a hundred arts, and it is the most difficult skill to master among the immortal arts.


    Every high-level formation mage is a treasure of the Immortal Alliance, especially those of level four and above. No matter where they go, they will receive unparalleled respect.


    Because compared to high-level alchemy and weapon refiners, the number of formation mages of the same level is even rarer.


    As far as the Immortal Alliance is concerned, the number of fourth-level formation mages, even if they include all Jindan Zhenren, is only two palms at most.


    There are countless monks in the Shui Yuan Star Three Dao Palace, but there is only one fourth-level formation mage left in the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    As for the fifth-level array mage...


    That''s even more rare.


    The biggest reason for this is that it is too difficult for an array master to be promoted.


    At the first and second levels, there is not much difference in the number of formation masters, alchemists, and weapon refiners. But once it reaches the third level, the number of formation mages drops off a cliff, and it becomes even more so when it reaches the fourth level.


    And every third-level formation mage is a genius who has been addicted to this method for decades, hundreds, or even hundreds of years.


    That''s right, even if an old Jindan who has lived for three or four hundred years can one day become a third-level formation mage, he can still be called a genius.


    But how much time did Xu Jun spend learning the formation?


    Sheng Sunyi took a deep breath and looked at Xu Jun intently. After a while, he said: "Okay, I will prepare the materials for you. As for the location of the formation... I will inform you after I make arrangements."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and agreed wholeheartedly.


    Sheng Sunyi turned around and left. He was afraid that if he walked too slowly, he would be unable to control the expression on his face.


    As for Xu Jun, he returned to the cave and once again recalled Xu Jun''s formation experience in kendo.


    Formation is the most talented thing that tests people.


    If you can understand it, then you can really understand it. But if you bump into something somewhere, you may be entangled in it and you may not be able to get out for the rest of your life.


    This is the formation path.


    However, if you get past this neck, the future is bright.


    Xu Jun has sufficient confidence in himself.


    ��


    ��


    Sheng Sun spread his wings and quickly arrived at the administrative building.


    He silently knocked on the door of the executive vice president''s office.


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng, please come in."


    Sheng Sunyi pushed open the door and walked in. The tall man who was dealing with official business raised his head, nodded towards him and said, "Fellow Taoist Sheng, please have tea."


    After a while, the fragrant tea was placed on the table, and even the puppet took the initiative to sit on the sofa.


    Facing Master Jin Dan, who is also the main teacher of Dao Palace Formation, even Ye Wanqing must show enough respect.


    Sheng Sunyi took a sip of tea and said, "Fellow Daoist Ye, I came here today because I want to discuss something with you."


    The puppet waved his hand and said, "Friend Daoist Sheng, let me make a guess first. Is what you are talking about related to Daozi?"


    "Exactly." Sheng Sunyi took a deep look at him and said, "It seems that fellow Taoist has already prepared."


    The puppet sighed. Although it was just a puppet, its expression at this moment was somewhat vivid, almost the same as a real person.


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng, I know you want to consult Daozi about cultivating talismans. Hey, to be honest, when I first heard about this, I didn''t take it seriously and felt that Daozi should not be distracted anymore." The puppet said leisurely: "But, You must have heard that Daozi drew five exquisite talismans with their own charm in just one month."


    Sheng Sunyi nodded numbly and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Yes, that is a high-quality talisman with its own charm. Daozi''s talent in the way of talismans is simply unprecedented." The puppet spread his hands and said: "Tell me, how should I persuade you to get it?" What about Taozi giving up the way of talismans?"


    Sheng Sunyi bared his teeth a little. Although he was not a master of fulu, he was no stranger to fulu.


    In fact, if you want to achieve success in the cultivation of immortality and various arts, the talisman cannot be bypassed no matter what.


    You don��t have to learn the art of talismans, but at least you should have some understanding of it. Because the way of talismans is the foundation of all immortal arts.


    Therefore, Sheng Sunyi knew very well what it meant to draw exquisite talismans with charm within a month.


    It can be said that Xu Jun''s talent in the way of talismans is simply visible to the naked eye.


    If he continues to draw, then it is certain that he will be a third-level master in the future, and even a fourth-level master will have great potential.


    Of course, whether one can be promoted to the fifth level Grand Master is a matter of five to five.


    But even this number of five to five is worthy of Dao Palace''s efforts to cultivate.


    If you ask him to give up such a talent, you can''t say it out loud anyway.


    However, Sheng Sunyi came prepared. He coughed lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Ye, there is something you may not know."


    "Oh, please speak."


    "Do you know why Daozi suddenly became interested in the way of talismans?"


    The puppet hesitated and said, "Why?"


    "Actually, Daozi does not want to modify the way of talismans, but just wants to use the way of talismans to understand the way of formations by analogy." Sheng Sunyi said seriously.


    The puppet''s artificial eyes looked a little dull.


    At this moment, Sheng Sunyi even saw a look of deep suspicion on the face of this puppet.


    In fact, Ye Wanqing was really dumbfounded at this time.


    Sheng Sunyi, Sheng Sunyi, the person sitting in front of you is a puppet, not an idiot!


    It is understandable that you are reluctant to let Xu Jun give up the way of formation. However, you use such an excuse... If you are not afraid of Tan Liutong from the Fu Lu Branch, aren''t you afraid that the principal will come forward and slap you to death?


    Sheng Sunyi chuckled. He also knew that this sentence was unfounded and no one would believe it.


    He raised his hand and sent a copy of the material to Ye Wanqing, saying, "Fellow Daoist Ye, please take a look."


    The puppet looked at it ten lines at a time, then continued to raise its head, its artificial eyes looking questioning.


    "I just met Daozi, and these words were spoken by Daozi to me personally." Sheng Sunyi''s expression was extremely solemn and he said: "Daozi also said that after studying the talisman, he had a new understanding of the Tao. Therefore, his real focus is still on the formation."


    "Really?" the puppet asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s true." Sheng Sunyi said confidently.


    However, there was some drumming in his heart.


    Is this what Xu Jun means? Yes, that must be the case!


    The puppet''s eyes swept over these materials again and said: "Fellow Daoist Sheng, these are..."


    "Daozi wants to use these formation flags to set up a new formation." Sheng Sunyi said solemnly: "I will prepare the materials and deduct everything from my points. However, I need to apply for a mountain."


    The puppet''s artificial eyes flashed sharply.


    At this point, if Ye Wanqing still doesn''t know what Sheng Sunyi wants to express, he is not worthy of being the executive vice principal.


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng, these materials... contain third-level treasures. Moreover, a mountain is needed to set up the formation. Could it be... a third-level formation?" the puppet said word by word.


    Sheng Sunyi said proudly: "Yes, it is the third-level formation."


    Although Xu Jun had not promised the third-level formation, in this situation, Sheng Sunyi would never let it slip.


    Therefore, it must be a third-order formation.


    "If I remember correctly, Daozi only studied formations for one year, right?"


    "Yes, a little more than a year."


    "A little more than a year, third level..." The puppet''s voice deepened, and it was obvious that Ye Wanqing was severely shaken.


    Sheng Sunyi smiled. He was shocked at first, so he left quickly, otherwise he might not be able to control the expression on his face.


    But now, seeing the appearance of the puppet, he felt quite happy, but also had a trace of regret.


    Hey, why did I come to see this puppet? You should have gone directly to the back mountain to find Ye Wanqing himself. After a while, the puppet finally said: "Okay, I will arrange the location, and you prepare the materials. I will personally witness it in three days."


    Sheng Sunyi nodded vigorously.


    ��


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days flew by.


    The place where Rainbow City is located is a plain area.


    However, hundreds of miles away, there are also stretches of mountains. Within these mountains are artificially isolated spiritual power zones that ordinary people are not allowed to penetrate.


    At this time, on a certain mountaintop in the mountain range, several top teachers from the Natural Dao Palace had already gathered.


    In addition to Ye Wanqing, Guan Ziqian, Zhongli Zhili, Zhao Qiong, Sang Yujun, Tan Liutong, etc., each of them is a well-known backbone figure in the Taoist palace.


    Even Tan Liutong, the only foundation-building monk, is in charge of a discipline in the Tao Palace and has the status of a third-level talisman master.


    In terms of force value, they are naturally unable to compare with these Jindan Daoists. However, in the Taoist palace, even Guan Ziqian and others had to give him some face.


    At this time, although the few of them were not talking to each other, their spiritual consciousness was flying in the sky, but they each had their own plans.


    Zhongli Zhili laughed and said: "Fellow Taoist Tan, you don''t have to worry, it should be yours, it must be yours."


    Tan Liutong sighed and said: "Dean Zhongli, you said that our Fulu Department finally got a great genius, but Senior Sheng just refused to let it go. This, this, this kind of bullying with a gun... Oh! "


    He glanced at Ye Wanqing and stopped talking.


    Zhongli Zhili''s heart moved slightly and said: "Fellow Daoist Tan, are you saying that you are not optimistic about Daozi''s ability to lay out the third-order formation?"


    Tan Liutong smiled bitterly and said: "Dean Zhongli, Daozi has only been learning formations for a year. Moreover, a year ago, Daozi was a qi-training monk. Tell me, in one year, he can master the third-level formations. "?"


    Zhongli opened his mouth with all his strength. He really wanted to say something, but it was absolutely impossible.


    However, when I thought about it again, this person was Xu Jun, I was a little shaken.


    "Yes or no, we will naturally know after he sets up the formation." Guan Ziqian said coldly.


    Tan Liutong nodded and said: "Dean Guan is right." He suddenly took a step back, bowed to everyone, and said: "Please bear witness, dean, if Senior Sheng has any favoritism, please Deal with it fairly.��


    After listening to his words, everyone knew that Tan Liutong thought that it was absolutely impossible for Xu Jun to arrange a third-level formation.


    However, if Sheng Sunyi was secretly making suggestions and deceiving Xu Jun, it would really be possible for him to get away with it.


    Moreover, even if Tan Liutong found a flaw, there was too big a difference between foundation building and golden elixir, and he would be powerless. Therefore, he could only turn to the people present for help.


    Guan Ziqian and others looked at each other, and Ye Wanqing said helplessly: "Teacher Tan, don''t worry, we will not do anything for personal gain here."


    Tan Liutong was only half relieved.


    The distant wind flashed, and two figures flew towards them. The leader was none other than Sheng Sunyi from the Formation Department, and behind him was the elegant Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun noticed the people here from a distance and was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that it was just a small third-order formation that could only be watched by Principal Ye and Sheng Sunyi at most.


    At worst, adding another Teacher Tan would be the limit. But he didn''t expect that these Jindan masters he knew would all be present.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, are these Jindan Masters so free?


    Taking a step forward, Xu Jun saluted everyone.


    "I''ve met all the teachers."


    Everyone nodded, now that Xu Jun has the status of a Taoist scholar, even they would look at him differently.


    "Daozi, the materials are here. The location is the mountain in front. You can set up the formation." Ye Wanqing knew that now was not the time for an argument. He cut through the mess quickly and said: "Is one day enough?"


    If a third-level formation was to be laid out from scratch, it would be possible even in a year, not to mention a day.


    However, Sheng Sunyi had already refined all the materials into the formation flag. This mountain peak was also carefully selected by Ye Wanqing. The spiritual veins in the mountain appeared, making it the best place to set up the formation.


    Therefore, a true third-level formation mage can quickly set up formations.


    Ye Wanqing gave him one day, which was definitely more than enough time for a true third-level formation master.


    Xu Jun turned his head, looked at the trend of the mountains, and said, "Students are willing to give it a try."


    After saying that, he unfolded his body and walked forward alone.


    At this time, he let go of all his consciousness, with him as the center, and within a radius of ten miles, he could see everything and every detail.


    As his eyes moved, the movement of the mountains and the fluctuations of spiritual power were all in his heart.


    Ordinary people will only be attracted by the scenery here when they see this scene. When cultivators see this scene, they will only feel that it has strong spiritual power and is a great holy place for cultivation.


    However, in the eyes of the formation master, this world is different.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun sensed hundreds of spiritual power nodes, which were irregularly distributed within a ten-mile radius.


    Nodes also vary in size. Some nodes are completely fixed, but some nodes are moving slowly.


    With the flow of wind, water, and spiritual power, the corresponding nodes are also changing at any time.


    If it is to break the formation, then just sense the formation flag or treasure on the node, and then analyze the direction of the flow of spiritual power to find the source.


    Because ordinary people cannot sense where the spiritual power nodes are, it is much more difficult to break the formation than to set it up.


    However, for Xu Jun who can sense spiritual power nodes, or for high-level immortal cultivators, it is really not difficult to crack low-level formations.


    However, the formation is different.


    If you don''t have enough knowledge and foundation, even if you can sense the existence of spiritual power nodes, you will still be helpless.


    Because you simply cannot use these spiritual power nodes, you naturally cannot bring together the spiritual power in the entire area and circulate it according to your wishes.


    However, while Xu Jun was silently observing, he was also keeping the mountain topography in mind.


    He flashed and moved quickly.


    He let go of his spiritual consciousness and gradually took the entire mountain into his heart. As a result, a grand and huge array gradually took shape in my mind.


    On the hilltop in the distance, everyone was silent as they watched Xu Jun''s movements.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qiong said: "Fellow Daoist Sheng, do you think Daozi can successfully set up the formation?"


    Sheng Sunyi was startled, and he opened his mouth. He originally wanted to support Xu Jun, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help but hesitate when he saw the serious look on Zhao Qiong''s face.


    After a while, Sheng Sunyi finally smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, but I think fellow Taoist Sheng is very confident."


    Sheng Sunyi shook his head slightly and said: "From Daozi''s tone, he is indeed confident. However, Daozi''s training time... is really too short."


    Everyone nodded. They were all old men in the cultivation world. Naturally, they knew that a mere year was nothing to mention to the formation master.


    Most of the monks who come into contact with formations cannot even understand the basics of formations in the first year.


    Such people, let alone the third-level formation, cannot even arrange an inferior formation.


    Although Xu Jun has shown unparalleled potential and talent in the formation method before. But most of them came by breaking the formation. As for setting up the formation...


    Seo Jun really doesn''t have any impressive record.


    Zhao Qiong chuckled and said slowly: "Fellow Daoist Sheng, what is the record for the fastest promotion to a third-level array mage in the history of our Immortal Alliance?"


    Sheng Sunyi was startled, thought for a moment, and said: "Three thousand years ago, a formation genius emerged from the Seven Star Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star. In just twelve years, he mastered the third level of the foundation building system. Formation, thus advancing to the third level. Oh, what a pity.��


    Zhao Qiong raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "What''s the pity?"


    "It''s a pity that his reputation was too great, so he was targeted by the demons, and he had an accident while participating in a battle in another world."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they cursed in unison.


    Damn demons!


    If that array genius had not died, he would definitely be qualified to become one of the powerful men of the Immortal Alliance when he grew up.


    However, death is death and obscurity. Only immortal cultivators who also practice the formation would occasionally mention it and use it to warn the next generation.


    Zhong Li tried his best to say in a deep voice: "If Daozi can successfully set up the formation, he will definitely become famous all over the world. We must make preparations in advance."


    However, Guan Zi Qian glanced at him and said, "No need."


    "What?"


    "Daozi has already become famous, and it doesn''t matter whether he can successfully set up the formation or not."


    "Everyone was startled at first, and then they all laughed dumbly.


    Guan Ziqian said again: "Our natural Daozi is different from the formation master who has no power to bind a chicken. Even if the demons come, Daozi can kill them with one sword."


    Sheng Sunyi squinted his eyes at Guan Ziqian.


    Have our array masters offended you?


    What does it mean to be powerless...


    However, looking at the calm Guan Qian, Sheng Sunyi thought carefully for a moment and did not dare to make an attack.


    Suddenly, Tan Liutong said: "That''s not right."


    Sheng Sunyi frowned slightly and said, "What''s wrong?"


    He was indeed afraid of Guan Ziqian, but he was not afraid of Tan Liutong. If this guy wanted to compete with him for Xu Jun''s teaching rights, he would definitely fight to the end.


    However, Tan Liutong said leisurely: "Five years."


    "What five years?" Sheng Sunyi asked suspiciously.


    Tan Liutong said slowly: "The third-level formation master, the third-level talisman master, the third-level alchemy master, and the third-level weapon refining master. There is one person who has mastered them all in just five years."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at Tan Liutong in disbelief.


    Is this guy crazy?


    How dare he mention this taboo...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 313： i have inspiration

    Chapter 313 I have inspiration


    ��Boom����


    The waves and water patterns that originally filled the sky suddenly disappeared, and were replaced by a raging fire.


    The endless high temperature seemed to set the whole world on fire, causing more fire elements to burn. The waves of heat spread in all directions, as if the entire sky was on fire.


    If the water power of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation is moisturizing and silent, then the fire power of the Five Elements that suddenly changes is wild and explosive.


    It releases its power unscrupulously, as if it will turn everything in the world into ashes.


    The leopard transformed by Niu Xingwu''s sword energy had just left the whirlpool and was about to escape from the entanglement of this strange power. But the next moment, an even more intense and terrifying force invaded, and in an instant it had caught up with the leopard transformed by the nine hundred sword energy, and the sky was covered with fire.


    not good!


    This is the only feeling in Niu Xingwu''s heart.


    As a strong man with golden elixir, he sensed the extreme destructive power from this huge fire sword formation.


    In fact, it would not be surprising if it was simply about strong power. Niu Xingwu had fought countless people in his life, and met countless strong people, even Nascent Soul Lord.


    He had seen sword formations with greater power than Xu Jun''s current one several times.


    Although he was not the one who faced off against that power, he was one of the people present at the time.


    Therefore, although the power of this fire sword array was very strong, it would not make him pale in horror. What really shocked him was the speed of change of the sword formation.


    The super sword diagram he released changed from a sword mountain to a spirit leopard. It seemed simple, but it was actually the result of more than a hundred years of hard work.


    Just cultivating these two sets of sword diagrams to a super superposition level is no longer an easy task. Achieve mutually unobstructed changes��


    That really takes many years to achieve.


    And this is also one of his unique skills.


    However, looking at Xu Jun at this moment, Niu Xingwu no longer knew what emotion he had in his heart.


    Jianzi''s positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death was just completed under his nose. Being able to form a formation of thousands of swords immediately after being promoted to a third-level formation mage is almost a miracle. .


    According to Niu Xingwu''s prediction, although Xu Jun was able to unleash this top-notch sword formation, it would be extremely difficult. If you want to transform the sword array water system into the power of other systems, it must take a process.


    However, the transformation speed of this sword formation is a bit too fast!


    This is simply not inferior to the changes in his super sword diagram.


    At this moment, Niu Xingwu had a strange thought in his mind. Could it be that Jianzi has actually been acting? He has obviously practiced Thousand Swords in Formation for a long time, but he has been hiding it until now?


    However, as soon as this idea emerged, he had already denied it.


    Every progress Jianzi made was traceable. Even if he wanted to hide his clumsiness, he would never be able to do it so seamlessly.


    so��


    This must be Jianzi''s talent!


    While completing the Formation of Thousand Swords, he has completely mastered the transformation of the formation, and has reached the point where it operates smoothly.


    How terrifying and terrifying is such a talent?


    "boom��"


    Just when Niu Xingwu was trembling in his heart, the fire in the sky had already drowned the leopard composed of sword energy.


    Feeling such terrifying fire energy, Niu Xingwu sighed.


    He could clearly feel that the sword energy belonging to him was quickly dissipating in the fierce fire.


    The competition between sword energy and sword energy is like this. When one party is at an absolute disadvantage, its power will be continuously invaded and cut off by the other party, and even eventually disappear.


    At this time, the sword cultivator needs to continuously replenish his mana and maintain the quantity and strength of the sword energy.


    Unless the gap between the two sides is too big, it will definitely not be that fast to decide the outcome.


    But at this time, Niu Xingwu gave up his resistance. With a wave of his hand, he immediately cut off all connections with the sword energy.


    As a result, the sword energy leopard surrounded by the fierce fire formation trembled, then turned into the most essence of spiritual power, and quickly dissipated.


    Xu Jun below was slightly startled, but immediately understood that Elder Niu Xingwu had given up the temptation.


    In fact, the fight between the two of them seemed huge, but there was no danger in it. Because the sword energy they released was only aimed at the opponent''s sword energy, but did not involve the other party.


    This kind of competition is a pure competition.


    The strength of a sword cultivator is of course superior to sword energy, but in addition to sword energy, there are naturally other ways to save one''s life.


    Taking Niu Xingwu as an example, when he released the super sword diagram of more than 900 sword energy, he did not release his own flying sword.


    Therefore, his super sword map is by no means the strongest power.


    Moreover, Niu Xingwu has lived for so many years, so he naturally has other means besides sword diagrams.


    Although it was inferior in the Super Sword Diagram competition. But if it were a real life-and-death fight, with his golden elixir level strength and means, Kendo Xu Jun''s positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation might not necessarily be able to win it.


    After all, if a Jindan Daoist insists on escaping, or if he wants to fight a Foundation Builder to the detriment of both sides, he will naturally have plenty of opportunities to take advantage of.


    The blazing sword formation rotated in the sky for a moment, and slowly, under the control of Kendo Xu Jun, dissipated bit by bit.


    This time the fight gave Kendo Xu Jun a rough idea of ??where his current strength had reached.


    I dare not say that I can win against Master Jindan in a life-and-death fight, but if I compete head-on with Master Jindan, I can still give it a try.


    In other words, after Thousand Swords formed a formation, Xu Jun, a swordsman in the foundation-building stage, truly possessed the combat power of the golden elixir.


    However, at the moment when he put away the sword formation, the somewhat dissatisfied voice of Baiju Divine Sword came from his mind.


    "Are all Jindan so cowardly now? After just two sword formation changes, they were so frightened that they ran away. Haha, it''s really useless."


    Kendo Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly, and he explained: "Senior, that is the elder of my sect. He probably just wants to see the power of my Thousand Sword Formation, and does not want to fight me to the death. Otherwise, the sword mountain would not have gone towards the sword formation in the first place."


    Baiju Shenjian hummed a few times, stopped making any sound, and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Jianzi, unlock the formation."


    Lu Meixian''s voice came from afar, and even with a third-order magic array, it couldn''t stop it.


    Kendo Xu Jun was impressed. He stretched out his hand and several formation flags suddenly rose into the air and flew into his hand.


    This formation was originally arranged by Kendo Xu Jun himself, and all the mysteries within the formation were under his control. If outsiders want to break the formation, even a higher-level expert will need to spend some effort.


    But for Kendo Xu Jun himself, unlocking this formation couldn''t be easier.


    Several figures flew quickly in the distance, it was Lu Meixian and others.


    Kendo Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, saying: "I have met the sect master, I have met the master..."


    Lu Meixian waved his sleeves and said with a smile: "Swordsman''s talent is indeed unprecedented. Haha, we have known for a long time that you will be able to understand the positive and negative five elements of life and death sword array, but we never thought that on this day, It will be so fast."


    Kendo Xu Jun solemnly said: "This disciple''s achievements today are all due to the guidance of our elders... Huh?" He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lu Meixian, a little surprised.


    Lu Meixian smiled and said: "You can see it? Yes, your understanding of the true meaning of the great road is deeper than mine, so it''s not surprising that you can see it."


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Congratulations to the sect master, I wish the sect master immediate success."


    He sensed an almost perfect true meaning of the Great Dao from Lu Meixian''s body.


    Whether in this world or in the Immortal Alliance, the number of True Lord Jindan is far greater than that of True Lord Nascent Soul.


    The difference is not one to ten, but one to tens.


    That''s because it''s really difficult for Jin Dan to be promoted to Nascent Soul.


    The Nascent Soul is already an almost mythical figure, and if every Nascent Soul wants to successfully condense, it must perfectly grasp the true meaning of a great avenue.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, snow, thunder and lightning, etc.


    Only by truly mastering the true meaning of a certain avenue can it be possible to condense the true body of this series of Nascent Souls.


    And how difficult it is to grasp the true meaning of the Dao!


    Even if the vast majority of Jindan practitioners have reached the perfection of Jindan practice, they dare not say that they have completely mastered the true meaning of the great avenue.


    At this time, it is necessary to resort to various external means.


    Some golden elixirs are successfully promoted to Nascent Soul by using external means to completely master them at the last moment during the promotion process.


    But Lu Meixian is different.


    In Xu Jun''s perception, Lu Meixian''s body exudes a truly perfect charm.


    It may be difficult for others to distinguish, but Xu Jun''s own grasp of the true meaning of the Dao has already reached a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, he easily judged that the true meaning of the great road in Lu Meixian had become perfect.


    At the very least, within Xu Jun''s perception range, this level of true meaning of the avenue is already the limit of what he can imagine.


    He had a strong feeling that if Lu Meixian attacked Nascent Soul at this time, the possibility of success would be even greater than failure.


    Lu Meixian smiled and said: "Haha, thank you Jianzi for your good words." He paused and said: "Jianzi has just mastered Thousand Sword Formation, you might as well study it carefully and consolidate your realm. Don''t slack off. ��


    Kendo Xu Jun said quickly: "Yes, follow the order of the sect leader."


    Lu Meixian said again: "If you want to practice, don''t stay in seclusion for the time being."


    "Ah, why?" Kendo Xu Jun asked in surprise.


    According to his understanding of Lu Meixian, this sect leader has never interfered with his way of practice before. Why did he start to point fingers after he understood the formation of a thousand swords?


    Lu Meixian smiled slightly and said, "Because in one or two months, maybe one of our ancestors will return soon."


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, was shocked. The only person who could be called an ancestor by the sect leader was the sect''s Nascent Soul Lord.


    However, haven��t these true kings not shown up for at least a period of time?


    Suddenly, Kendo Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and his consciousness once again sensed the perfect true meaning of the great avenue coming from around Lu Meixian''s body.


    There was no need to say anything more, he already understood it completely.


    ��


    ...The spiritual thoughts returned to the body like ebbing water.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and then opened his eyes.


    At the same time, a large amount of knowledge emerged in his mind.


    Third level formation!


    Thousands of swords in formation, the pros and cons of the Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Especially the latter, the various attribute changes in the sword formation were understood by Xu Jun at this time in an incomprehensible way.


    At this moment, Xu Jun finally understood why in the world of swordsmanship, Xu Jun, the swordsman who had just mastered the positive and negative five elements of life and death sword formation, was able to operate it so flexibly.


    It turns out that this is not just because Kendo Seojun possesses the Holy Body of Kendo.


    The real key is actually the White Horse Divine Sword.


    The White Horse Divine Sword, as its name suggests, its best power actually has a trace of time attribute.


    And when the White Horse Divine Sword opened up all its power for Kendo Xu Jun to use, it created an extremely special situation.


    At that moment, Xu Jun seemed to be operating normally, but in fact, he was controlling the entire sword formation in a state that was almost slow motion.


    Time, in Kendo Xujun''s perception at that moment, was stretched and slowed down.


    When the sword formation is about to collapse, it can be re-condensed into the formation. When the sword formation''s attributes are transformed, it can be done easily and freely, without any trace of fireworks.


    All because of this reason!


    Various actions that cannot be completed during normal operations can be easily completed when time is slowed down several times.


    Xu Jun smacked his lips, and Lahazi almost wanted to stay.


    Does the fourth-level Lingbao Divine Sword already possess such powerful power?


    What if it is a fifth-level super spiritual treasure?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that it would be impossible for ordinary fourth-level spiritual treasures to have such exaggerated power.


    But no matter what, Xu Jun''s experience in controlling sword formations in Kendo has been completely retained by Xu Jun.


    Although now without the blessing of the White Horse Divine Sword, it is almost impossible for him to replicate such operations. However, Xu Jun believes that as long as he practices a few more times, even without the divine sword, he... well, it should be said that Xu Jun can easily complete the swordsmanship.


    After all, the time difference between the two worlds is a huge 12 times difference.


    Maybe next month, and the month after that, Kendo Seojun will be able to get used to it.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun calmed down, and the agitated mood slowly calmed down.


    He now has an urgent mood and wants to release thousands of sword energy immediately to see if he can gather them into a formation. But his reason told him that this attempt would most likely end in failure.


    After all, there is something that even Xu Jun, who possesses the holy body of swordsmanship, cannot do. Even if he has a successful experience now, the possibility of failure is still huge.


    Since there was no absolute certainty, Xu Jun gradually gave up his thoughts.


    Let��s wait another one or two months.


    He glanced at his watch and turned it on with a sudden thought.


    Suddenly, dozens of messages appeared in the watch.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Now when he goes to the projection world, he will block his watch so that no one will disturb him.


    However, this time he went to the world of swordsmanship, and he only had a few hours to spare. Is there anyone who is so impatient to contact him?


    With a change of consciousness, Xu Jun immediately saw that most of the messages and caller IDs came from the same person.


    Master Sheng Sunyi of the Zhendao Department of Baiyi Branch.


    After seeing this name, Xu Jun vaguely understood why he wanted to contact him so frantically.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun took the initiative to fight.


    Almost instantly, Sheng Sunyi''s voice came from the watch: "Xu Jun, where are you?"


    "Teacher Sheng, I am in the cave."


    "Okay, just wait, I''ll be here right away."


    Without giving Xu Jun any chance to explain, Sheng Sunyi immediately hung up the phone.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling a little surprised. Teacher Sheng didn''t seem to be such an impatient person.


    You must know that in the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star, Sheng Sunyi is the main lecturer of the Formation Dao Department, that is, the number one person in the Formation Dao.


    He is an experienced third-level array mage. If it were not for his insufficient cultivation, he would be promoted to a fourth-level array mage.


    However, among the immortal arts, the difficulty of advancing from the third level to the fourth level is simply too exaggerated. Even with Sheng Sunyi''s talent, he can only look forward to it and sigh.


    However, as the number one person in the formation of the Natural Dao Palace, his temperament must be calm and composed. But at this moment, Xu Jun felt an urgent attitude from his voice and movements.


    Just a moment later, Sheng Sunyi had already arrived outside the cave.


    After entering, Sheng Sunyi said straight to the point: "Xu Jun, I heard that you went to Fulu Branch?"


    Since Xu Jun obtained the status of Daozi, even teachers in various subjects will be called Daozi. Only the Jindan Masters are qualified to continue to call them by their first names.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said, "Teacher Sheng, I have never been to Fulu Branch."


    "No?" Sheng Sunyi was startled, and said angrily: "What a Tan Liutong, but he talks nonsense."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "What did Teacher Tan say?"


    "Hmph, that guy said that you have a historical talent in the way of talismans. He just gave you one pointer, and you drew five exquisite talismans with your own personal style and charm."


    Xu Jun touched his nose and said, "This... seems to be something like that."


    Sheng Sunyi''s eyelids twitched slightly and said, "Didn''t you just say that you have never been to Fulu Branch?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "I have never been to Fulu Branch, but Teacher Tan has been."


    Sheng Sunyi''s face was uncertain, and he said: "So, you really drew five exquisite talismans? Or are they the ones with charm?"


    Xu Jun didn''t hide it either. Although he didn''t want to be too high-profile, this kind of thing couldn''t be hidden.


    "Yes, I did draw five exquisite talismans."


    "You...then Tan Liutong just gave you advice for one day?"


    "yes."


    Sheng Sunyi stuttered, unable to ask any more questions.


    With Xu Jun''s answer, what else could he say?


    Suddenly, Sheng Sunyi''s heart moved and she said, "Xu Jun, how much time did you spend studying the talismans before?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while, then said in an evasive tone: "About twenty days."


    This time, Sheng Sunyi''s expression finally changed, and it became quite ugly.


    He originally thought that among the various arts of cultivating immortals, Xu Jun had a superhuman talent for formations. Especially with the clear heart of the sword, it would be easy to find the nodes of the formations.


    This kind of person learns the way of formation, which is the rhythm of God holding a bowl and feeding food to his mouth.


    He always thought that at least Xu Jun would practice the formation method wholeheartedly before Jin Dan.


    But unexpectedly, bad news suddenly came. Xu Jun not only modified the Tao of Talisman, but also became prosperous. Tan Liutong praised him everywhere, saying that the talent of Taoist Taoists in the world is the best in the world.


    Sheng Sunyi went there in person, looked at the five fine talismans, and sensed the remaining aura on them.


    If another person could draw such fine talismans, Sheng Sunyi would definitely be envious that they had found such a talented successor.


    However, if this person is Seo Jun...


    At this moment, Sheng Sunyi felt extremely heavy.


    "Xu Jun, you have turned off the communication on your watch. Are you studying the Tao of Talisman wholeheartedly?" Sheng Sunyi said slowly: "I know that the Tao of Talisman is broad and profound, but our Formation Tao is no less impressive."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Teacher Sheng, I did have some insights, so I temporarily turned off the watch communication. However, I am not studying the way of talismans, but the way of formation."


    "Ah, what?" Sheng Sunyi was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    After Xu Jun showed such a terrifying talent for talismans, he did not continue to specialize in research, but started studying the formation in reverse.


    OK, great!


    At this moment, Sheng Sunyi felt as if she had eaten a pound of honey, very sweet.


    Xu Jun added: "Teacher Sheng, I found that the way of talismans and the way of formation actually have many similarities."


    Sheng Sunyi nodded without hesitation and said: "The way of talismans is the foundation of cultivating immortals and hundreds of arts. It''s not surprising that you can understand it by analogy."


    There was a secret in his mind. Although the way of talismans and the way of formations had some similarities, they were actually two completely different knowledges.


    You may be able to understand a little bit with a little cleverness, but you are still far away from the point where you have a complete understanding.


    However, it was rare for Xu Jun to show such joy. Sheng Sunyi was absolutely unwilling to get into trouble with him, so he could only chime in casually.


    However, Xu Jun said with joy on his face: "Teacher Sheng, I have been studying the psychedelic array since I got inspiration from the Tao of Talisman. Now I have some experience and I want to give it a try."


    "Oh, psychedelic formation." Sheng Sunyi said with a smile: "Okay, since your hands are itchy, then go and try setting up the formation."


    As long as Xu Jun is willing to stay in the Formation Department and continue his research, Sheng Sunyi will definitely be happy to meet this small request.


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "Teacher Sheng, I just calculated that if you want to arrange a simple formation flag, you will need the following materials."


    Sheng Sunyi looked at the information sent by Xu Jun on his watch casually.


    Suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    This material?


    No way, this should be the material for the third-order psychedelic array!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 312： Elder Jindan tests the sword

    Chapter 312 Elder Jindan tests the sword


    "The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!"


    Suddenly, a long voice sounded from behind Yue Zhijing and the others.


    The three golden elixir masters were shocked. Considering their level of cultivation, they were unexpectedly followed behind them. If this person had malicious intentions, it would be difficult for the three of them to please him.


    However, as soon as this idea came to mind, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Because their spiritual consciousness has "seen" that this person is the sect leader Lu Meixian.


    "Meet the sect master." The three of them immediately saluted respectfully.


    Then Yue Zhijing''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Congratulations, sect leader."


    Lei Pei and Niu Xingwu were both startled, and their spiritual consciousness swept over them again, and then they said with a mixture of surprise and surprise: "Congratulations, sect leader."


    Lu Meixian, who was standing behind them, had a faint, subtle and mysterious charm about her body.


    Under the background of this charm, Lu Meixian''s body seemed to be in a state of semi-empty reality. This was the biggest reason why the three of them were unable to notice it at the first time.


    Based on the knowledge of the three Jindan Masters and their understanding of Lu Meixian, they immediately understood that the sect master must have made great progress in cultivation at this time, and had a clear understanding of the true meaning of his own Dao, so he could reach this level. Mysterious effect.


    At this moment, Lu Meixian can be said to have completed all the training in the Golden Core realm.


    In other words, he can attack the Nascent Soul realm at any time. Moreover, judging from his perfect state of the true meaning of his own path, the possibility of success is extremely high.


    Lu Meixian nodded slightly, looking at the surging forward and reverse Five Elements Sword Formation on the top of the mountain in the distance, with infinite sadness in his words.


    "Unexpectedly, I can actually see our sect''s peerless inherited sword array today."


    Yue Zhijing and the other three nodded silently when they heard this.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation has been passed down for more than two thousand years even in the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Although there are many talented people in the Sword Sect, it is extremely difficult to understand the true meaning of the Five Elements and the more mysterious meaning of life and death at the same time.


    Throughout the ages, only those truly unparalleled geniuses could set up this formation.


    And generally speaking, those who can set up formations are basically Nascent Soul Lord.


    As for the foundation building period...


    Well, although Xu Jun is not the only swordsman in the Qinglian Sword Sect who has mastered the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation in history, he is definitely the first person to have mastered this sword formation during the foundation building period.


    Yue Zhijing sighed and said: "It''s a pity that the two ancestors have already gone out to travel. Otherwise, if they see the sword, they will definitely be extremely happy."


    The Qinglian Sword Sect has three Nascent Soul Lords, one of whom has been in seclusion for hundreds of years and whose life or death is uncertain. The other two did not sit in charge of the sect, but went out to travel and did not return.


    For cultivators, there is nothing wrong with such an approach, but it is a normal thing.


    Nascent Soul Lord, hey, those are the top strong men in the world of immortality. Their existence is the backing of the sect, but they are not the nanny of the sect.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, unless the Nascent Soul Lords are old and are at risk of passing away, they rarely settle in the sect for a long time.


    Of course, this does not mean that the sect does not have the protective power of Nascent Soul level.


    Each Yuanying-level sect has its own foundation, which is enough to resist the invasion of Yuanying-level powerhouses in a short period of time. Moreover, the enemy Nascent Soul will also have its own considerations when taking action.


    If the Qinglian Sword Sect is bullied too much at this time, what kind of revenge will there be when the ancestor of Nascent Soul comes back?


    Except for those lonely Nascent Souls, there are very few strong men who can be cruel to sects of the same level.


    As for the casual cultivators of Yuanying and their ilk...


    Can casual cultivators be promoted to Nascent Soul? Haha, maybe, but generally you don��t need to think about it.


    Once the ancestors of Nascent Soul leave, it is common for them not to return for a while or a hundred years.


    Therefore, even though it has been decades since Kendo Xu Jun entered the sect, he still has never seen the Yuan Ying ancestor of his sect.


    Lu Meixian smiled slightly and said: "A month ago, I activated the secret method to summon the two ancestors. It is expected that the ancestors will come back within a few years."


    Yue Zhijing said in surprise: "Sect Master, you are actually willing to use the secret method to summon the ancestor?"


    Although the Yuan Ying ancestors left, they did not ignore the sect from now on. They will leave secret techniques to the younger generations of the sect, and will notify them if something major happens that can shake the sect.


    At that time, as long as possible, they would definitely leave everything behind and return to the sect.


    But if there is no major event of this level, naturally no one would dare to take the risk.


    Lu Meixian chuckled and said: "I have understood the great path and am ready to attack Nascent Soul. Naturally, I have to report it to the ancestor."


    Only then did the three Yue Zhijing suddenly realize that the sect leader was about to attack Nascent Soul. For the sect, this was definitely the most important thing.


    Not all of the two ancestors will come back, but at least one will come back.


    As for the one in retreat...


    People who understand will naturally understand, nothing can be said.


    Lei Pei''s eyes flashed with unparalleled excitement and said: "Great, when the ancestors see the sword, haha..."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, and they could all imagine the shocked expressions of the ancestors at that time.


    It can shock the ancestors and make them excited just thinking about it.


    Suddenly, Lu Meixian said: "Junior brothers, we have all heard the names of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation countless times, and we should be full of yearning for it."


    Everyone was startled, Yue Zhijing hesitated and said: "Sect Master, what do you mean..."


    "It finally appeared, don''t you plan to give it a try?" Lu Meixian smiled but said nothing, and everyone was quite moved.


    Yes, this is the top Thousand Swords Formation, and they all have the urge to ask for advice.


    "I''ll go." Niu Xingwu roared suddenly, and with a movement of his body, he rushed into the sky.


    Repey hesitated, but finally endured it.


    Forget it, let me see where the current Jianzi has come after understanding the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Niu Xingwu''s speed was extremely fast. When he rose into the air, the powerful power belonging to Jindan Zhenren on his body was immediately released without reservation.


    Although what he is facing now is just a foundation-building junior.


    However, after seeing the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, Niu Xingwu did not dare to show any slightness in his heart. He even regarded Xu Jun as a leader at the same level.


    As a disciple of the Qinglian Sword Sect, he has grown up hearing the names of the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation since he was a child. He has a different mood towards this top sword formation.


    "Jianzi, look at the sword."


    In mid-air, Niu Xingwu suddenly roared. The roar was like thunder from the sky, rippling out and encompassing all the surrounding mountain peaks.


    As a result, the endless sounds of "Sword, look at the sword" echoed in the void.


    Niu Xingwu was very satisfied with the results he had caused, and he waved his hand.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Endless sword energy swarmed out and came behind him overwhelmingly, forming a wonderful scene that covered the sky and the sun.


    Sword energy!


    Although it is less than a thousand paths, there are still more than nine hundred paths.


    Only a thousand swords can form a formation, but not every sword cultivator can easily inscribe the origin of a thousand sword energies.


    The further you go, the more difficult it becomes to engrave, and the talent required increases accordingly.


    Even a third-level golden elixir sword cultivator like Niu Xingwu, who has been practicing hard in Qinglian Sword Sect for so many years, still has not gathered the source of thousands of sword energy.


    However, look at the amount of sword energy he controls at this time. Perhaps in more than a hundred years, when Niu Xingwu''s cultivation reaches the late stage of the Golden elixir or the Great Perfection of the Golden elixir, it will really be possible to gather a thousand original sword energies.


    Of course, sword energy alone is not enough.


    If Niu Xingwu couldn''t become a third-level formation mage, he was destined to be in the Thousand Swords Formation.


    But even so, when Niu Xingwu''s more than 900 sword energies were flowing freely, everything in this area seemed to be trembling violently.


    Jin Dan Zhenren!


    This is the power of the genuine Jin Dan Zhenren, combined with the formation of nine swords, the pressure released is so powerful that it seems as if the entire area will be crushed to pieces.


    In the mountain below, Xu Jun was silently sensing various changes in the sword array above his head.


    This is the first time Xu Jun has unleashed the Thousand Swords Formation, and it is the most advanced sword formation. To say that he doesn''t have any pride in his heart is definitely to deceive himself.


    However, with decades of hard training, Xu Jun''s foundation in kendo is extremely solid. Coupled with the talent of the holy body of kendo and the help of the fourth-level spiritual treasure Baiju Divine Sword, Xu Jun really made a breakthrough. A new avenue.


    During the foundation building period, a thousand sword formations were completed, and the formation formed was the most advanced sword formation in the world.


    Such a grand event made Xu Jun feel a little swollen when he was happy.


    However, at this moment, someone from above was heard shouting: "Jianzi, look at the sword."


    This voice is really familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying pressure quickly gathered in the sky.


    Kendo Xu Jun looked up and immediately saw Elder Niu Xingwu of his sect standing in the sky higher in the sky. Behind him, there were more than 900 sword energy crisscrossing and gathering into a huge sword net.


    Elder Niu Xingwu?


    Kendo Xu Jun was so smart that he understood what he meant instantly.


    After Elder Niu saw his thousand swords forming a formation, he was so happy that he wanted to test his skills.


    Xu Jun was already the contemporary swordsman of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Even in the early stages of foundation building, at the level of foundation building, no one was his enemy.


    Even those brothers who have been famous for hundreds of years and have reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment and the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, when facing Xu Jun, they all retreated and would not have any direct conflict with him. .


    Because these insiders all know that Xu Jun is building the foundation of Thousand Swords, and he also obtained a fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword in the sword pavilion to recognize its master.


    As long as these people didn''t get kicked in the head by a donkey, they would never act recklessly in front of Xu Jun.


    Therefore, among the top and bottom ranks of the Qinglian Sword Sect, only the Jindan elders have the ability to guide Xu Jun.


    But that was just ordinary guidance, similar to the guidance teachers give to their juniors.


    But this time, it''s different.


    The moment Xu Jun saw Elder Niu Xingwu, he sensed a strong and powerful fighting spirit from him.


    Fighting spirit.


    This is a challenge from a sword cultivator to another sword cultivator of the same level.


    At this time, Kendo Xujun felt a little dizzy. How is this going?


    Elder Niu is a golden elixir, but he issued such a formal challenge to himself?


    Isn''t he dizzy?


    However, at this moment, the roar from the White Horse Divine Sword sounded in Xu Jun''s mind.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    The sound that sounded like a reminder made Kendo Xu Jun roll his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun''s heart slowly returned to calm. The exciting mood that he had just completed the Thousand Swords Formation became calm and steady.


    Although Elder Niu is a real Jindan, with the blessing of the power of Jindan, the power of each sword energy is far beyond what Foundation Establishment can match.


    However, Xu Jun is not an ordinary foundation builder.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the formation of thousands of swords hovering above his head began to slowly rotate.


    Forget it, let me try the true power of the Thousand Sword Formation.


    Moreover, Xu Jun still has a trump card that he has not yet used. The violent White Horse Divine Sword also has the ability to greatly increase his strength.


    If his Thousand Sword Formation can be successfully deployed, the final power of the White Horse Divine Sword should not be underestimated.


    I just don��t know if the Thousand Sword Formation and the fourth-level spiritual treasure can stop a real Jindan when they join forces.


    This place is still within the mountain gate of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    When Kendo Xu Jun released his Thousand Swords and formed the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, he had already alarmed countless sect disciples.


    Even within the Sword Sect, the number of people who can master the formation of thousands of swords is only one palm.


    But in ordinary times, which top sword cultivator would be released in the door?


    Therefore, when they saw thousands of swords forming a formation, they were already excited. However, when Niu Xingwu appeared, this atmosphere became intense to the extreme.


    Elder Jindan.


    A Jindan elder actually took the initiative to invite Jianzi to fight.


    This situation is simply unheard of.


    You must know that although Daozi is the genius of the sect, he is only a foundation builder after all. And how can foundation building compete with golden elixir.


    Using the golden elixir to bully the foundation...


    But for some reason, although everyone felt that something was wrong, their hearts were still full of expectations.


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    Niu Xingwu waved his hand, and the more than nine hundred sword energies immediately flowed upstream. They gathered in mid-air and soon formed a huge mountain peak.


    Although Niu Xingwu has never practiced a thousand sword formations, he has learned several sets of sword diagrams in the sword sect for so many years.


    Moreover, after so many years of hard training, his mastery of sword diagrams has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants and reach the pinnacle.


    At this moment, what he was performing was a giant mountain sword diagram, and this sword diagram was not a hundred swords, but a super sword diagram that was superimposed on more than nine hundred sword energies.


    The mountain of swords where the huge sword diagrams gathered exuded terrifying pressure at the level of the golden elixir.


    "go."


    Following Niu Xingwu''s loud roar, the mountain of swords suddenly fell towards Xu Jun''s sword array.


    Xu Jun was already prepared. With a change of thought, the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation began to operate.


    "Hoo, ho, ho..."


    Huge water patterns rippled from the sword formation.


    Water sword formation?


    Lu Meixian and others were a little suspicious and felt a little incomprehensible.


    They all know that the positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation has the way to change the five elements. It can be said that it is born to evolve countless scenes.


    At the very least, Xu Jun can freely choose the changes in the five elements.


    However, when facing Jianshan, who obviously had some earth element power, Xu Jun actually chose to turn the sword formation into a water element formation!


    Doesn''t he know that earth can overcome water?


    Why use your own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strong points?


    "boom."


    In the blink of an eye, the huge sword mountain bombarded the Five Elements Sword Formation, and the huge water patterns became more obvious. Then, everyone saw that the sword mountain slammed into the water formation, causing endless and huge spiritual power fluctuations.


    This is an anomaly caused by the strong collision between the Golden Core-level super sword diagram and the Foundation-level sword array.


    The spiritual energy in this huge space was affected, becoming violent and agitated.


    In the sky, a huge strange scene appeared.


    The sword formation turned into a vast ocean of water, trapping this huge sword mountain firmly within it.


    Earth can overcome water, but when the amount of water surges and becomes endless, it can in turn submerge mountains.


    The eyes of Lu Meixian and others were slightly bright, and Lei Pei even murmured: "Golden elixir level, golden elixir level!"


    Needless to say, Niu Xingwu''s super sword map, every sword energy gathered into the sword mountain is a golden elixir level power.


    However, the sword formation released by Xu Jun actually showed no less terrifying power.


    Perhaps the power of each sword energy is not enough to compete with the Jindan level sword energy, but when the thousands of swords are formed into an array, everything changes. The combined power is as terrifying as the sword mountain.


    Under the flow of the Five Elements, the sword formation that had reached the Golden Core level released endless energy, and unexpectedly wrapped the sword mountain in reverse.


    Lu Meixian and others watched silently, and after a moment of reflection, they finally understood.


    Xu Jun''s move may seem like a sign of weakness, but it''s actually a very smart move.


    After all, Jianzi is just a foundation-builder. Even if he has completed a sword formation, after all, the formation has just been formed and its power is unknown. If you choose to fight Jianshan head-on, you may not be able to reap the benefits.


    However, Jianzi made a reverse manipulation.


    The entire sword array was turned into a powerless ocean, allowing the huge sword mountain to break in, and then reversely wrap it up.


    This way of avoiding its edge was beyond their expectations.


    When Jianzi had just mastered the Thousand Sword Formation, he was supposed to be at the highest level of energy. Facing a powerful enemy, given his age and mentality at the time, choosing to go head-to-head was the first thought of most monks.


    But when he actually faced a powerful enemy, he still made the most advantageous decision.


    This kind of mentality and ability to tolerate...


    Lu Meixian and others didn''t know how to evaluate it for a while.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In the sky, the huge roar could not help but sound.


    Trapped in the endless water-patterned sword formation, Jianshan began to rampage. The huge mountain peak was like a lost giant beast, pointing in one direction and charging straight away.


    The impact of the sword mountain was extremely fast, and it carried an unparalleled terrifying momentum.


    However, in front of it, the water pattern flows faster and faster, and when it flows, it also carries a rotating force.


    As a result, the force of the sword mountain''s impact was actually resolved by the whirlpool of water.


    Although the impact force of Sword Mountain was strong, after more than half of it was removed, it suddenly became much weaker. Under the entanglement of more whirlpool water, it could no longer make any progress.


    In the sky, Niu Xingwu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    If it was said that when the sword mountain was first smashed down, he still showed mercy. However, when Jianshan broke through just now, he absolutely went all out and didn''t hold anything back.


    But even so, it was still easily resolved by the water pattern sword formation.


    He could feel that although every sword energy in the sword formation was very strong, it was still the power of foundation building. But once these foundation-level sword energies are gathered into a sword formation, the sword energy suddenly becomes a real whole. Every time the spiritual power flows and the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, what is released is no longer a single force, but a single force. This is the power of the entire sword formation.


    Therefore, the power released by the sword formation at this moment has reached the genuine Jindan level of power, and can compete with his super sword map.


    Gather the scattered power into a fist.


    Any sword cultivator who practices the origin of sword energy understands this truth. Niu Xingwu also had this realization when he completed the Hundred Swords.


    Over the years, although he has not been able to engrave the origin of Qiandao Sword Qi, he has been thinking about how to make the power more concentrated.


    Therefore, the alternative super sword diagram left by the sect''s seniors became his training goal, and he succeeded in practicing it.


    Previously, Niu Xingwu had always thought that even with his super sword diagram, he would not necessarily be inferior to the sword formation.


    But today, when the two sides formally fought, he understood.


    A sword diagram is a sword diagram. Even a super stacked sword diagram is still unable to compete with the sword formation.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Niu Xingwu waved his big hand again.


    In an instant, the huge sword mountain condensed by more than 900 sword qi suddenly disintegrated, but the next moment, these sword qi gathered again and turned into an even larger and more flexible leopard.


    A leopard formed from sword energy.


    This is another super sword diagram that Niu Xingwu has mastered. Hundreds of years of practice have allowed him to transform between the two sword diagrams to the point of perfection.


    The water pattern sword formation that Jianshan could not break through forcefully, but after the sword map changed its form, it was possible to break through.


    The huge sword figure leopard suddenly jumped into the air, and countless sword energy worked in one direction at the same time.


    This time, the leopard''s movements were flexible and full of power. Sure enough, he broke away from the water vortex in an instant and jumped out of the sword array.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Kendo Xu Jun''s eyes.


    The Jindan elders were indeed powerful and gave him a huge surprise.


    However, how can the changes in the sword diagram be compared with the sword formation?


    In an instant, the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death began to flow again, and the corresponding changes were completed in a matter of seconds.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 311： Positive and negative five elements life and death sword array

    Chapter 311 Positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death


    A voice suddenly sounded in my mind: "Do you need help?"


    Kendo Xu Jun muttered in his heart without hesitation: "Thank you for your kindness, senior, I don''t need it for the time being."


    The person who spoke was no one else, but the fourth-level Lingbao Feijian Baiju who temporarily recognized him as his master.


    Although a normal fourth-level spirit treasure already possesses a certain degree of consciousness, it is definitely not mature enough. However, the White Horse Divine Sword is different. With the blessing of the Sword Pavilion, within a hundred years, its intelligence will be comparable to that of a fifth-level super spiritual treasure.


    Therefore, after Kendo Xu Jun started learning formations, he couldn''t help but point at the White Horse Divine Sword.


    That''s right, a flying sword actually knows how to use the sword formation. Even if he tells it, few people can believe it.


    However, Kendo Seojun rarely accepts its kindness.


    Because according to Kendo Seo Jun, what others have, no matter how good it is, is not yours. And only when you truly master it, is it something that belongs to you.


    In this regard, Xu Jun and his three projections are actually quite similar.


    "Hmph, your talent in the formation is actually very good." Baiju Shenjian said with some reluctance: "It''s a pity that the training time is too short. If you work hard for another three or five years, you can become a third-level formation mage. It just fell into place.��


    Kendo Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Senior, how many levels has your formation reached?"


    "What level I am, what level the formation is." Baiju Shenjian said proudly.


    Kendo Xu Jun was secretly stunned. The White Horse Divine Sword is a flying sword at the level of the fourth-level spiritual treasure. Doesn''t that mean that its attainments in the formation path have reached the level of a fourth-level master?


    Fourth level, that is the level of Nascent Soul Lord.


    Xu Jun did not question this, because the strength that the White Horse Divine Sword has always shown in formations is indeed brilliant to a point that Xu Jun cannot touch or imagine.


    Level 4, this is really possible.


    Xu Jun murmured in his heart as he walked slowly in the forest and planted a formation flag from time to time.


    As more formation flags were inserted, Xu Jun''s expression became more solemn, and even the White Horse Divine Sword became silent.


    Although in its eyes, this formation was extremely crude, it watched Kendo Xu Jun grow up step by step.


    To be honest, Xu Jun''s talent in the formation has seriously shocked it.


    Now, there are only three key points left before the third-level formation is successfully deployed. Even the White Horse Divine Sword is quite worried and expected.


    If something goes wrong with these last three formation flags. Although it cannot be said that all previous efforts have been wasted, it will cause irreversible damage to the formation that is about to be formed.


    It''s like a floor that was poured in one piece and has been punched with several big holes. Even if it is re-paved with cement, its quality cannot be restored to its original condition.


    Therefore, at this moment, Baiju Shenjian stopped talking and paid attention silently.


    Kendo Xu Jun walked half a circle, pondered for a long time, thought about it again in his mind, and then inserted the formation flag into the node.


    Before making a decision, Kendo Xu Jun had calculated over and over again, and he was not allowed to fall short because of his carelessness.


    However, after making the decision, his shot was as fast as possible, without even a moment of hesitation or stagnation.


    On the mountain peak in the distance, Yue Zhijing clapped his hands fiercely and said: "Okay, be decisive and brave, as it should be."


    Lei Pei and Niu Xingwu looked at each other, both feeling a little frightened.


    This kid''s actions were a bit reckless. However, since it is successful, that''s fine.


    I hope that the next two formation flags will also fall to the perfect location.


    This is not the first time Xu Jun has deployed a third-level formation. The previous three times all ended in failure. However, with each additional arrangement, Jianzi''s formation speed, as well as the search and arrangement of the formation''s penetration nodes, are much better than the previous one.


    But this time, he looked at the last two formation flags in Jianzi''s hands.


    They all have a very special feeling. Could it be that this kid is really going to succeed in setting up the formation?


    Kendo Xu Jun came to a node, and he silently felt the spiritual energy surging around him. In his mind, a huge spiritual power surge pattern has been constructed.


    Although the formation has not yet been deployed, he has already vaguely sensed the effect of the successful deployment.


    The so-called masters are those who are confident and take one step at a time. Before setting up the formation, they actually already have the corresponding model in their minds.


    Of course, whether you can perfectly present the idea in your mind on the terrain is the real test.


    Suddenly, Kendo Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and a formation flag flew out and was firmly inserted into a certain node.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The sound of the wind in the air seemed to become a little louder, and when bursts of spiritual power surged, there was even more of a fetter.


    As the formation became more and more perfect, the surge between spiritual power and spiritual power also became regular.


    "good!"


    Leipei couldn''t help shouting loudly, with a proud look on his eyes and brows.


    Although Niu Xingwu was also extremely happy, he couldn''t help but feel a little sour. Such a good disciple, why didn''t he come from my sect? Alas, this old boy picked it up.


    He snorted softly and said: "Junior Brother Lei, the sword has not been successful yet, so don''t yell or scream. It would be bad if you disturb him and cause all your previous efforts to be wasted."


    Lei Pei immediately said: "Yes, Senior Brother Niu is right."


    Yue Zhijing glanced at them funny, but he was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    There is only one last step left, I hope Jianzi can succeed.


    When it comes to setting up the formation, the closer it gets to the final critical point, the more things need to be deduced, especially the final level of success or failure.


    It took Kendo Xu Jun nearly three days to set up the formation before, and for this last formation flag, they expected Xu Jun to need at least one or two hours.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly struck like lightning, throwing the last formation flag out almost without thinking.


    "Huh?"


    The three golden elixir masters watching from the distant mountain peak were quite surprised. Even Yue Zhijing couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt.


    Is Jianzi impatient?


    However, when he saw the direction in which the formation flag was flying, his eyes lit up involuntarily.


    The next moment, the formation flag was inserted into this node with incomparable precision.


    Ever since, all the spiritual energy in this mountain peak began to surge violently.


    "Huhuhu..."


    This time, the surge of spiritual power was so intense that a strong wind blew in the air.


    Xu Jun''s insertion of the last formation flag was like the finishing touch, making the entire formation come alive.


    Although the previous formations had been laid out in various ways, it looked somewhat like a formation when the spiritual power surged. But it was not until this moment that all the spiritual energy in this area was truly locked and connected by the power of the formation.


    The surging spiritual power brought about magical changes. In the eyes of everyone, thick fog suddenly rose up from this mountain peak, and soon enveloped the entire mountain peak.


    Psychedelic array!


    The formation arranged by Kendo Xu Jun is a simpler psychedelic formation among the third-level formations.


    But even so, the third-level formation is the third level. Once the formation is completed, the magical effect will be far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    At this time, Kendo Xu Jun, who had completed the formation, let out a long breath.


    As he breathed out, he discovered that some strange changes seemed to have taken place between himself and the surrounding environment.


    His ability to perceive suddenly expanded many times. When his mind moved, he could instantly sense wherever he wanted to observe in this mountain peak.


    Not only that, he also felt a sense of "control".


    It seems that as long as he is within this formation, he is an omnipotent "god".


    "Hey, you''re a good boy. Congratulations."


    A long voice sounded in the depths of his mind. Even if it was the White Horse Divine Sword, it still expressed enough joy and respect at this time.


    Being able to truly and thoroughly master the third-level formation in such a short period of time, what else is there to say?


    Baiju Shenjian thought silently.


    With such a talent, he is indeed the swordsman he values.


    A faint smile appeared on Kendo Xu Jun''s face. When the third-order formation was successfully deployed, a kind of enlightenment emerged in his heart.


    The human formation unites as one!


    No wonder only after reaching the third level can one be called a master.


    That''s because after the third level, there will be some kind of mutation between the cultivator and the skills he chooses. This is a feeling that can never be realized at the second level.


    This unprecedented sense of control made Kendo Xujun completely addicted.


    Then, he began to recall the "Five Elements of Life and Death Sword Formation" that he had studied countless times before.


    This sword formation secret method belongs to the highest secret art of Qinglian Sword Sect, which means that he has a recognized identity as a swordsman, so he can watch it at any time.


    Otherwise, even Master Jin Dan may not be able to observe it.


    This is also a characteristic of all kendo sects. Before observing the sect''s strongest secret technique, several prerequisites must be met.


    Taking "The Positive and Negative Five Elements of Life and Death Sword Formation" as an example, you must first have a thousand original sword energies.


    This alone shuts out most Jindan Sword Cultivators.


    That''s right, not everyone, even if they are golden elixir sword cultivators, can engrave the origin of Qian Dao''s sword energy.


    Perhaps, only when the realm reaches Nascent Soul, can one be able to do this easily based on the realm.


    In addition, sword cultivators must first become a third-level array mage.


    And this stumped another group of Jindan masters.


    The only thing that can make an exception is the sect''s contemporary sword.


    At this time, Kendo Xujun sat down cross-legged, and countless thoughts suddenly emerged in his mind.


    When he was watching the "Five Elements of Life and Death Sword Formation" before, he always felt that there were many parts that were obscure and difficult to understand, as if he had been covered with a thick veil, making it difficult for him to see the true meaning behind it. content.


    But at this moment, after he personally laid out a third-order formation. He found that a lot of the knowledge he had learned suddenly sublimated. In other words, his understanding of formations has made a breakthrough.


    Although the person is still the same person, there is a huge difference.


    As a result, all the confusions that I had felt when I was observing before now gave me a feeling of enlightenment at this moment.


    It turns out that this is the true essence of Thousand Swords in Formation!


    Kendo Xu Jun''s heart became more and more excited. He couldn''t bear it anymore and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of countless sword energy breaking through the air suddenly sounded from his body. It was the sound of countless sword energy rising into the air.


    In just an instant, countless sword energies broke through the psychedelic formation and flew high into the sky above the mountain.


    Naturally, Yue Zhijing and the others could see clearly, and their expressions changed slightly at this moment.


    "This kid is too impatient." Repei murmured, obviously worried.


    After all, he is Xu Jun''s master. Although he did not give any guidance or play a big role in Xu Jun''s growth, he has firmly grasped the title of master and apprentice.


    At this moment, I saw that Xu Jun couldn''t wait to practice the Thousand Sword Formation after just setting up a third-level formation. Naturally, he was very worried.


    You must know that even he currently does not have the ability to form a formation of thousands of swords.


    Niu Xingwu and Yue Zhijing glanced at him silently. Neither of them spoke, but their hearts became more and more sour.


    Everyone knows that even if the Thousand Sword Formation released by Xu Jun this time is unsuccessful, it will still be harmless.


    Because as long as Jianzi concentrates on studying, he will be able to complete the Thousand Swords Formation in a year and a half at most.


    "Senior Brother Yue, do you think Jianzi can succeed?" Niu Xingwu suddenly asked.


    Yue Zhijing was startled, and he silently looked at the densely packed thousand sword energies in the sky. Although the sword energy was arranged in a similar manner, based on his experience, he found that the connection seemed to be still a little bit off.


    He was secretly relieved.


    It looks like he is going to fall short, but this is normal. It would be impossible if someone really completed the Thousand Swords Formation Formation without any gaps immediately after being promoted to a third-level formation mage.


    Although Jianzi is known as the number one swordsman genius in the contemporary era, it is impossible for him to accomplish such incredible things.


    So, he said calmly: "Jianzi is still a little impatient, but even if he fails this time, if he practices for a while, he will naturally be able to cross this threshold."


    Niu Xingwu and Lei Pei nodded repeatedly.


    They are all Jindan Zhenren and sword cultivators. Although they do not possess the origin of Qian Dao Sword Qi, they have unique vision.


    Even if they are not third-level formation mages and cannot see the correlation changes among the thousands of sword energies in the sky, they can still more or less sense something.


    Therefore, they all agreed with Yue Zhijing''s words that the sword was still a bit too tender.


    Suddenly, Yue Zhijing said in a deep voice: "The sword formation is about to collapse. Let''s take action and try to disperse the sword energy as much as possible without causing too much damage."


    "yes."


    "good."


    Niu Xingwu and Lei Pei responded. The three of them had a faint hint of sharp sword energy on their bodies, and they were ready to take action at any time.


    At this moment, Xu Jun, a swordsman, devoted his whole body and soul to the use of the origin of Qiandao sword energy. But he soon discovered that when the sword energy was released thousands of times at once, the difficulty of overriding it increased tenfold.


    In particular, it is a huge problem to successfully arrange the sword energy according to the trajectory of the formation.


    The thousands of sword energy flowing in the sky seemed to have a sense of stagnation.


    At this moment, he once again realized a feeling.


    The brain says: I know it.


    Spiritual power said: I can��t!


    The brain''s perception is that the human formation is unified, but the spiritual power cannot control it to a truly meticulous level.


    Xu Jun felt a faint sense of confusion, and this feeling was not unfamiliar to him. When I was setting up the third-order psychedelic array before, whenever I was about to lose control at the end, I would have this feeling of powerlessness.


    He sighed helplessly, he was still impulsive.


    Of course, he will not have any inner demons because of this failure.


    This is just an attempt. It is gratifying to succeed and gratifying to fail. As long as it can add a little experience to yourself, it will not be in vain.


    However, just when he felt that he was about to lose control of the entire sword formation.


    The voice in my mind sounded impatiently: "I''m here to help."


    Suddenly, a new sword energy suddenly rose.


    The fourth level Lingbao White Horse Divine Sword!


    This time, it was Baiju Shenjian who took the initiative to release the original sword energy and merged into the origin of the thousands of sword energy in the sky.


    Xu Jun clearly felt that the sword energy released by Baiju Divine Sword had no intention of taking over the host. It was just attached to the sword energy released by himself.


    However, when this sword energy appeared, it seemed to act as a thread.


    It''s like adding lubricating oil to an old machine to make it run again.


    Xu Jun was pleasantly surprised to find that the Qiandao sword energy source that was about to collapse was suddenly able to be controlled again, and his control was far stronger than before.


    This huge change made him so excited that he wanted to scream to the sky.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    In an instant, all the key points in the sword formation flashed past in his mind like a horse and a horse, and Xu Jun''s mind continued to have a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    That surge of inspiration instantly put him into an unprecedented concentration.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, looked up at the sky. The seemingly scattered origins of thousands of sword energy in the sky became orderly in his eyes.


    It''s like there are countless invisible thin lines connecting all the sword energy.


    He opened his mouth and said slowly: "The Five Elements of Pros and Cons... The Sword Formation of Life and Death!"


    Suddenly, all the sword qi started to move. One hundred sword qi returned to their respective formations, and all the sword qi gathered together in an organized manner.


    At this moment, all the sword energy turned into a small screw, and when they formed a huge complete body, they released an unparalleled terrifying momentum.


    In an instant, the sword spirits in the sky formed a huge Pisces sword formation that seemed to be divided into yin and yang.


    One is the positive five elements, and the other is the negative five elements. When the positive and negative are merged, a huge Tai Chi pattern suddenly appears in the sky.


    "It''s done, it''s done?"


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, Repey''s eyes widened and he screamed in disbelief.


    The expressions of Yue Zhijing and Niu Xingwu were not much better than his.


    They all saw with their own eyes that the thousands of sword energy released by Jianzi were powerless and might collapse at any time.


    At that time, what they were thinking about was the huge impact it would have when this sword formation collapsed.


    After the sword array collapses, the thousand original sword energies will not disappear immediately, but will fall out of control, which will cause huge damage to the environment here.


    That is the original sword energy, and there are still as many as a thousand.


    Although it is impossible to level the entire mountain, if it is ignored, it will inevitably have a huge impact.


    Therefore, the three of them are also ready to attack. Once the sword formation controlled by Jianzi fails and the thousands of sword energy are scattered, it will be their time to take action.


    Although they also knew that it was impossible to intercept all the sword energy, as long as they could intercept most of them, that would be enough.


    However, they never thought of it.


    The thousand sword energies in the sky were clearly on the verge of losing control, as if they would disintegrate at any time. But at that critical moment when one foot was in the air, it seemed as if someone pulled him back. Not only did he pull the dangling foot back, but he also allowed him to get through this thrilling road safely.


    In the sky, thousands of sword qi are performing their duties, from the edge of collapse to orderly gathering into a formation, it all seems to be in an instant.


    Looking at the huge Pisces Tai Chi pattern in the sky, which was condensed from a thousand sword energies, the three of them had a look of ecstasy that could not be concealed in their eyes.


    "The positive and negative five elements of life and death sword formation, it is indeed the positive and negative five elements of life and death sword formation." Yue Zhijing felt tears in the corners of his eyes, and could no longer suppress the surging mood.


    Thousands of swords can form a formation.


    However, what kind of sword array can be formed, there are many details to explain.


    Normally, let alone Xu Jun, a sword cultivator who has just been promoted to the third-level formation mage, even a veteran sword cultivator who has been addicted to this for many years can only control thousands of original sword energies to form an ordinary sword array.


    Sword diagrams can be divided into three, six or nine levels, and sword formations are even more so.


    Moreover, the level of strength of the sword formation is far more exaggerated than that of the sword diagram.


    Although an ordinary sword array has great power, it has the strength to run rampant at the same level.


    However, this is even more true for top sword figures.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death is the unparalleled inheritance of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Throughout the ages, there have been many geniuses in the sect who were able to form a formation with a thousand swords. However, among these geniuses, only a very few can master this positive and negative Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation.


    Because if you want to release this sword formation, the lowest threshold is no longer just a thousand original sword energies and a third-level formation mage.


    This sword formation also contains the true meaning of the Five Elements Avenue, as well as the more mysterious and inexplicable true meaning of the Avenue of Life and Death.


    If you don''t have a certain understanding of these two aspects, you won''t be able to evolve this sword formation at all.


    Jianzi learned about the pros and cons of the Five Elements Life and Death Sword Formation, and everyone in the sect''s golden elixir knew about it.


    But even the most optimistic people thought that Jianzi would be able to evolve this top sword formation at least after he was promoted to Jindan.


    But now, looking at this sword formation in the sky that blocks out the sun.


    The three of them felt their hearts trembling, their eyes filled with tears, and they could not control themselves.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 310： Personal style talismans

    Chapter 310 Talisman of Personal Style


    Natural Road Palace, administrative building.


    Outside the executive vice president''s office, Tan Liutong knocked gently on the door several times.


    The door then opened, and the third-order puppet raised its head, its artificial eyes flashing with a heart-stopping light.


    "Meet the principal."


    "Teacher Tan, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ye Wanqing heard the other party''s name, he knew that it was an official matter related to Taoist palace teaching.


    Tan Liutong said in a deep voice: "Principal, Daozi went to the Logistics Department yesterday."


    The puppet''s movements stagnated slightly. Xu Jun went to the logistics department?


    This shouldn''t be anything unusual. This guy Xu Jun has eight figures of credits in his hands. Of course he has to make the best use of such a huge wealth.


    Therefore, even if Xu Jun went, it would not be a big deal.


    However, it was a bit strange that Tan Liutong came to tell him this matter.


    Ye Wanqing was able to become the executive vice-principal of Dao Palace, and his sensitivity in some aspects was far better than ordinary people. He thought for a moment and said, "Does Daozi want to study the way of talismans?"


    Tan Liutong nodded slightly and said, "Exactly."


    The puppet''s big head swayed slightly and said coldly: "It''s early."


    It is a well-known fact that Xu Jun''s talent is too strong.


    But the problem is that now he has too many things to cultivate, and they are too complicated.


    Forget about swordsmanship, physical skills, and lightning techniques, even in the way of formations, Xu Jun has already blazed a bright path.


    The teachers of the Formation Department of Baiyi Branch were full of praise for Xu Jun''s progress in formations.


    If Xu Jun is now Yuanying... no, even if he is Jin Dan, Ye Wanqing will not interfere anymore.


    Because with Xu Jun''s talent, cultivating to the peak of Jindan is just a matter of raising his hand. With a lifespan of at least eight hundred years, it is still acceptable for Xu Jun to be distracted and learn another immortal cultivation technique.


    However, Seo Jun is building a foundation now.


    Although it is much better than Qi training, it is still difficult for people to be completely reassured that the foundation-building monks only live for more than two hundred years.


    Tan Liutong smiled bitterly and said: "Principal, you know how talented Daozi is. It would be a shame to give up."


    The puppet said slowly: "Does he also have a historical talent in the way of talismans?"


    When asked about this sentence, Ye Wanqing was also half skeptical.


    Tan Liutong didn''t say anything. He flipped his wrist and took out five fine talismans and spread them out on the table one by one.


    Although this puppet was not Ye Wanqing himself, with his golden elixir level cultivation, he could immediately see these five talismans clearly with the help of the puppet''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Exquisite?"


    These five talismans are all inferior, but their quality is extraordinary.


    If only one of them is a high-quality product, that''s fine. But if all five of them are high-quality products, the meanings are completely different.


    "Yes, a fine product." Tan Liutong said solemnly: "And, please take a closer look..."


    The powerful golden elixir level consciousness swept across again, and this time Ye Wanqing discovered more things.


    These five talismans actually have some unique charm. How should this charm be explained?


    It''s like a mark, a logo, a very conspicuous mark.


    The same talisman actually has similar effects.


    For example, once a spirit-gathering talisman is used, it will absorb as much spiritual power as possible in a nearby area and condense it together.


    As long as it is a spirit-gathering talisman, it must have the same effect.


    However, because different people draw the spirit-gathering talisman and use different materials, the strength of the effect will be greatly different.


    Generally speaking, those talismans with a certain charm have a much more powerful effect than ordinary talismans.


    To describe it in business terms, it is a branded and guaranteed product. The other kind is a no-name product with no guarantee of quality.


    The five talismans that Tan Liutong took out all contained a special charm. With Ye Wanqing''s spiritual consciousness, he could tell it with just a little attention, and he could also confirm that it was all done by one person.


    However, this is not surprising. Since Tan Liutong mentioned Xu Jun, he took out the talisman at this time and thought with his toes, he also knew who drew it.


    Slowly raising his head, the puppet said in a strange tone: "Yunmei!"


    "That''s right." Tan Liutong said loudly: "Daozi is worthy of being a genius. He has only been learning talismans for a few days and already has his own personal style work. Haha, such talent in talismans will definitely reach the level of a grand master in the future. Where are the characters?��


    The puppet looked at Tan Liutong deeply, and finally understood Tan Liutong''s purpose.


    In fact, with Tan Liutong''s status in the Taoist Palace, he naturally knew Xu Jun''s current situation.


    Normally, what Xu Jun has learned now is already messy. What he needs is no longer to expand his knowledge base, but to strive for excellence.


    So, even if you know that Xu Jun has super talent in the way of talismans, you should not force him to continue learning.


    After all, a person''s energy is limited. Once he spends too much time in this area, it will inevitably encroach on other aspects of his attention.


    And a foundation...


    It really needs to be done within one��s capabilities.


    But even though Tan Liutong knew about this, he still came to visit him. It can only be said that he was shocked by Xu Jun''s talent for talismans.


    His consciousness passed over these five fine talismans, and the puppet fell into deep thought.


    Tan Liutong said quickly: "Principal, how long do you think it has been since Daozi officially refined the talisman?"


    "Say." The puppet said impatiently.


    Tan Liutong did not dare to delay, and said quickly: "Daozi only started to formally learn the way of talismans after he came out of Fengshan Blessed Land. After more than twenty days of practice, he felt that there was some progress, so he went to the Logistics Department to get credits Exchange Talisman Equipment.��


    After a pause, Tan Liutong continued: "I went to Daozi''s residence yesterday. Although the talismans he drew that day could be completed in one go, at most they can only be called proficient."


    The puppet nodded slowly and said: "For more than twenty days, I can be said to be proficient by you, which is already very good."


    Tan Liutong himself is a third-level talisman master. He has taught countless talisman talents. The more geniuses he has seen, the higher his horizons will naturally be.


    To be called proficient by him is definitely not as simple as ordinary people imagine.


    Tan Liutong smiled bitterly and said: "Principal, after I saw the talisman drawn by Daozi, I discussed it with him and pointed out some of the details, and then..."


    The puppet said impatiently: "Don''t show off, what will happen next?"


    ��Then Daozi had an epiphany.��


    puppet:��


    "Daozi had an epiphany for a day, and then informed me to go and observe again." Tan Liutong said leisurely: "So I went over and saw Daozi drawing them in front of me."


    The puppet pondered for a long time and said: "You mean, after one day of enlightenment, Daozi completed the normalization of high-quality talismans and integrated his personal style into them?"


    "Yes." Tan Liutong said with a serious look on his face: "I graduated from Taoist Palace. After graduation, I studied as a graduate student and started working as a part-time lecturer. It has been more than a hundred years since then."


    "In these more than a hundred years, I have met countless people with talents in the way of talismans. However, those with such powerful talents are truly unique."


    The more Tan Liutong talked, the more excited he became. He waved his hand vigorously and said: "Principal, you are so talented. If you don''t study the way of talismans, it would be a crime."


    The puppet glared at him. Although it was just a puppet, Tan Liutong could see a hint of disdain and impatience in his eyes.


    If such a talent appeared in other students, Ye Wanqing would definitely treat him as a treasure.


    However, when Xu Jun appeared, Ye Wanqing always felt helpless.


    Why is this guy so outstanding no matter what he studies?


    Why can''t he just calm down and study less?


    "Teacher Tan, I understand what you mean." The puppet was silent for a moment and said: "I still say the same thing, I will not interfere with your affairs. You can communicate with Daozi yourself. Let him make his own decisions about what he wants to learn. ��


    Tan Liutong was a little hesitant, but when he remembered all the legends about Xu Jun, he understood that this answer was helpless, but it was not good news for him.


    After all, he is just a foundation builder and has not yet achieved the golden elixir.


    No matter which branch you compete with, you are naturally at a disadvantage.


    However, he also has a certain degree of certainty.


    The way of talismans is the foundation of all immortal arts. He believed that Xu Jun must know this, so he chose the way of talisman after the way of formation.


    So, as long as Seo Jun is interested, he may not be able to compete!


    However, after leaving the office of the Executive Vice President, Tan Liutong had a lot of thoughts, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt that his confidence was not too great.


    After all, his biggest shortcoming is that his cultivation is too poor.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a huge difference between foundation building and golden elixir. It is almost impossible to stand out among all the golden elixir practitioners.


    With a heavy stomp of his foot, Tan Liutong felt furious.


    Forget it, such a gifted Talisman genius must not be missed in vain.


    Since I can''t do it, I can only hire foreign aid.


    Huang Kanzhenjun, the principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, is one of the only fifth-level talisman grandmasters in the Immortal Alliance. If you ask Zhenjun Huang Kan to speak, you are guaranteed to be able to overpower others.


    As for whether Lord Huang Kan is willing to come forward, Tan Liutong feels that if he doesn''t give it a try, he will die in peace.


    ��


    ��


    Naturally, Xu Jun didn''t know how excited and emotional Tan Liutong would be after he left.


    He just drew his feelings step by step through the talisman pen, and then expressed these things.


    However, Xu Jun never thought that when his understanding of the way of talismans reached a certain level, he would naturally have the effect of making analogies.


    If it were anyone else, even if they reached this state, they wouldn''t be able to bypass anything.


    But Xu Jun is different. He is a man who has understood the true meaning of the Dao, and he has realized more than one true meaning.


    Therefore, when his talisman level reached this level, he left a trace of his understanding of the true meaning of the avenue on the talisman paper.


    Although there is only a trace, the true meaning of the great road is the true meaning of the great road. Therefore, on those five basic talismans, there is something obviously different from other similar talismans.


    This was what really moved Tan Liutong and Ye Wanqing.


    In the next few days, while Xu Jun met with several teachers, he devoted a lot of his attention to various in-depth studies of Fu Dao.


    Since the art of talismans is called the basic art of the Immortal family, it is indeed so broad and profound that one cannot help but study it.


    However, on this day, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    He suddenly had a strong premonition that something huge and extremely important to him was happening in the world of swordsmanship.


    So, he immediately entered the cave, hung up the sign for retreat, and then sunk his thoughts into his mind.


    There is a time limit for using the "Clone" ability to enter a different world, that is, once a month. Moreover, this so-called one time starts counting after the clone returns.


    Therefore, Xu Jun had no chance to use the clone this time.


    He can only enter the world of swordsmanship through spiritual thoughts.


    After briefly sensing the light spot in his mind, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered instantly.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 59 years old


    Cultivation: Middle stage of foundation building (4900 sword energy sources)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Weapon: Level 4 White Horse Divine Sword


    True meaning: the true meaning of the Five Elements, the true meaning of birth and death.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun, the kendo master in this world, is already 59 years old.


    If he were a mortal, he would be an old man on the verge of retirement at this age. However, for immortal cultivators, especially a foundation-building cultivator, it is like the rising sun, exuding endless enviable brilliance.


    Xu Jun, a 59-year-old swordsman, is now a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and is not far away from the late stage of foundation establishment. With such a speed of practice, he is worthy of being a peerless genius with the holy body of swordsmanship.


    However, only Xu Jun knew that even if he possessed the Holy Body of Swordsmanship, he gradually slowed down when engraving the origin of sword energy.


    The current swordsman Xu Jun does not have even five thousand sword energy engraved on him. Compared with the original speed, it is already more than twice as slow as before. And what can be seen with the naked eye is that as more sword energy sources are engraved, its speed will gradually slow down.


    Just like the lower a person''s cultivation level, the faster he improves.


    However, the higher the cultivation level and the more potential is developed, the speed of improvement will gradually slow down. When the potential is exhausted, let alone continue to improve, even if you want to maintain the current level, it will be extremely difficult. Tough stuff.


    So, where is the limit of the holy body of swordsmanship?


    Xu Jun didn''t know, but he was very curious about it.


    At this time, the reason why Xu Jun felt something and entered the world of kendo was because kendo Xu Jun was completing something extremely important to him.


    After the Hundred Swords Formation is completed, it will be the Thousand Swords Formation Formation that all sword cultivators dream of.


    Generally speaking, unless you are a master of Jindan and a veteran swordsman with four or five hundred years of cultivation, you don''t need to consider the formation of a thousand swords at all.


    This is not only because it is an extremely long process to engrave the origin of the Thousand Dao Sword Qi, but more importantly, if you want to form a formation with the Thousand Dao Sword Qi, you must first be a formation master.


    Sword Formation Sword Formation requires at least the ability of a third-level formation mage to be able to complete the Formation of Thousand Swords.


    Of course, as the monk''s ability in formations improves, if he reaches the level of a fourth-level formation master, or a fifth-level formation master, then the power of the sword formation released will definitely reach a higher level.


    All in all, if you want to complete the Formation of Thousand Swords, the level of the third-level formation master is the bottom line.


    In the world of kendo, Xu Jun, a kendo master, only officially started learning formations when he was 47 years old.


    Lu Meixian, the master of the Qinglian Sword Sect, and Lei Pei, Xu Jun''s master in swordsmanship, certainly know the importance of formations to swordsmanship, but they hope that Xu Jun will concentrate on practicing swordsmanship. After he is promoted to the golden elixir and has a longer lifespan, he can then focus on it. Study the formation method.


    However, when Kendo Xu Jun offered to learn the formation, they would not stop him.


    Today, Kendo Seojun is 59 years old, and twelve years have passed.


    In the past twelve years, although Xu Jun, a swordsman, owned a fourth-level flying sword, he was not proud and complacent, nor did he go down the mountain to explore the world. Instead, he still stayed at the mountain gate, concentrating on inscribing the origin of the sword energy and the professionalism. Study formation knowledge.


    It is much more convenient for him to study formation knowledge than others.


    Everyone in the Qinglian Sword Sect has high hopes for Xu Jun, a swordsman. No matter what sword techniques and formation books he wants to read in the Sutra Pavilion, they are all free.


    Moreover, when Xu Jun asked for advice from the Jindan elders, they would teach them everything they had and would never hide anything.


    Because everyone knows that Xu Jun is the future of Qinglian Sword Sect. Unless they are blind and lard has deceived their hearts, they will never turn against him.


    In addition, Kendo Xujun has also received the full support of Xujun from the Natural Dao Palace. There are many knowledge that cannot be obtained in the Qinglian Sword Sect, or difficult to solve problems.


    Xu Jun will be brought to the Natural Dao Palace and consult the masters of the Formation Dao Department.


    In the past 12 years, it can be said that Kendo Xu Jun has been comprehensively cultivated by two different worlds, allowing his abilities in the formation to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Today, Xu Jun, the swordsman who has set up a formation in the mountain peak, is carefully observing the distribution of spiritual power in the world and inserting the refined formation flags into the corresponding positions one by one.


    In the distance, several Jindan Daoists were watching from afar. They did not interfere, but silently paid attention to all this.


    Among these people are Lei Pei, the cheap master of swordsmanship Xu Jun, Niu Xingwu who is known for his fiery temper, and Yue Zhijing, who is known as the best formation master among Jindan masters.


    "Senior Brother Yue, what do you think of Jianzi''s formation this time? Is it possible to be promoted to a third-level formation mage?" Niu Xingwu asked anxiously.


    Yue Zhijing looked into the distance and said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Niu, you are too hasty."


    Lei Pei nodded repeatedly and said: "Senior Brother Niu, Xu Jun has only been learning formations for 12 years. Think about it, who in the past has been able to become a novice in formations in just 12 years?" , promoted to the third level formation master."


    Level three!


    In the cultivation of immortality and various arts, it is an amazing threshold.


    No matter which immortal skill it is, as long as it can be promoted to the third level, it can be called a master.


    Of course, fourth-level grandmasters and fifth-level grandmasters are even rarer and more terrifying. But that is beyond the scope of normal people''s imagination, and even the golden elixir masters in front of them dare not expect it.


    Among the foundation-building monks, if someone is extremely talented in a certain area, it still happens from time to time that they master a certain third-level immortal skill in advance.


    However, Jin Dan mastered the skills of the fourth-level immortals by leaps and bounds...


    It cannot be said that there is no possibility, but the probability is one in ten thousand.


    Qinglian Sword Sect is a great sect of swordsmanship. In its thousands of years of inheritance history, geniuses and eccentrics have emerged one after another.


    However, those who have mastered the third-level formation ability at the time of foundation building are still very rare, and can only be counted on one finger. Not to mention, Xu Jun''s time to learn formations was only 12 years.


    Niu Xingwu smiled slightly awkwardly and said: "Haha, of course I know, this is a bit unbelievable. But..." He glanced at the solemn-looking Yue Zhijing beside him and said: "This is not what Senior Brother Yue said, the sword is a formation The peerless genius in Taoism has already been able to arrange and break the second-level formation, and now he is just a hair away from the third-level formation. Maybe this time, he will succeed."


    Yue Zhijing finally turned his head. He glanced at Niu Xingwu indifferently and said, "Junior Brother Niu, I said these words. However, breaking through from the second-level formation mage to the third-level is just like us building a foundation to advance to the golden elixir. It is also a matter of opportunity. The current accumulation of Jianzi is just enough, but it is really hard to say when it will break through the neck. "


    Niu Xingwu was startled. He opened his mouth and smiled: "Haha, it doesn''t matter. I can wait. Jianzi is still young and has a lot of time."


    Yue Zhijing nodded slightly and said: "Yes, in fact, according to my opinion, what Jianzi should do now is to practice swordsmanship wholeheartedly. As long as he can advance to Jindan, it will be easy to master the third-level formation." ��


    Niu Xingwu and Lei Pei both nodded secretly, but they knew better that their swordsman''s temperament was so persevering that it would be even harder to get him to change his mind than to reach the sky.


    On the top of the mountain, Kendo Xu Jun walked slowly, with more than ten refined formation flags in his hands.


    With his sword heart, he had already sensed various nodes in this mountain peak.


    However, how to use the fewest formation flags to mobilize the spiritual power of the mountain''s earth veins to the greatest extent, and build a third-level formation...


    That is really not something that can be achieved by destroying the nodes of an array diagram.


    To accomplish all of this, there are so many factors that need to be taken into consideration.


    If it were to break the formation, it would be much easier for Kendo Seojun because of his ability to clear the heart of the sword. But when setting up a formation, the transparency of the sword''s heart will not play such a decisive role.


    Therefore, he needs to perform various calculations and fine-tuning to achieve his goals.


    After walking for a moment, he reached out and pulled out a formation flag and inserted it at a certain node.


    Suddenly, all kinds of spiritual power surged. This formation flag echoed the formation flags previously arranged, forming an invisible surge of spiritual power.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded slightly, succeeding again.


    So, where next?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 309： Another historical talent

    Chapter 309 Another historical talent


    Tan Liutong put down the phone, filled with surprise.


    He is a late-stage foundation-building teacher in the Tao Palace, responsible for the courses on the Tao of Talismans. Although he himself is not a real Jindan master, when it comes to the way of talismans, he is a genuine third-level talisman master.


    Being able to advance one of the hundred arts of cultivating immortals to the third level when he was building his foundation, this shows how talented he is in the way of talismans.


    It is precisely because of his existence that there is no real Jindan person in charge of the Fulu Department of Baiyi Branch.


    In the twenty-one Taoist palaces above the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance, there are many foundation-building monks among the teachers who teach the various arts of cultivating immortals.


    However, to be able to secure this position, the undergraduate level must reach the third level.


    This is a hard red bottom line that no one can violate.


    Tan Liutong has long known the name of this Daozi, and he also watched the battle when Xu Jun was defending the ring. He deeply understands that the strength of this Daozi class is not an exaggeration even if it is described as the best in history.


    I heard that when Daozi chose to cultivate the immortal arts, he put the main subject above the formation.


    At that time, Tan Liutong felt quite regretful, but now...


    Daozi wants to practice the way of talismans?


    Thinking about it, Daozi is now a foundation-building monk and has a lifespan of at least two hundred and forty years. With his incredible talent, it is not surprising that he would transfer part of his energy to cultivating immortality and various arts.


    In fact, generally speaking, only Jindan Zhenren will be distracted from cultivating the immortal arts when encountering a neck.


    And once you study one of them, you will most likely not study the others.


    But Xu Jun was different. When he thought of the various talents and miracles that Daozi showed after entering the Dao Palace, Tan Liutong''s heart was filled with fire.


    Suddenly standing up, Tan Liutong spread out his body and walked towards the back mountain.


    Although he and Daozi have no friendship, they are both from the Natural Dao Palace, so it makes sense for him to visit him. As for teachers taking the initiative to meet students and so on...


    It was rare that Daozi was interested. If he didn''t hurry up, it would be too late for him to cry if Daozi changed his interest.


    Soon, Tan Liutong arrived at Daozi''s cave. He coughed heavily and said loudly, "Is Daozi here?"


    The cave door opened immediately, and Xu Jun''s voice sounded.


    "Teacher Tan, please come in."


    Tan Liutong was not a well-known figure in the Dao Palace. Apart from the students and some teachers who chose the Tao of Talisman, there were many people who didn''t know about him.


    However, Xu Jun is so smart. After his spiritual sense sensed Tan Liutong, he immediately connected to the network with the watch, performed facial recognition, and instantly learned his identity.


    Lecturer of Fu Dao Science at Shui Yuan Xing Natural Dao Palace Baiyi Branch.


    As a result, Xu Jun roughly guessed the purpose of his visit and was quite happy.


    Xu Jun originally planned to take some time to look for this person, but he didn''t expect him to come uninvited.


    Haha, the logistics department is also a big sieve.


    Tan Liutong entered the cave and immediately saw Xu Jun and a set of talisman-making tools in front of the table. He was secretly happy. It seemed that Zuo Yanshi had not deceived him, and Daozi was indeed interested in the talisman.


    This is a Taoist, and he is also extremely talented. He is a super genius who can do whatever he learns.


    After studying the formation for several months, he represented the Natural Dao Palace in the Three Dao Palace Elite Competition and won the honor of being the first in the formation. This made the current Formation Department so proud that he had long been jealous of him.


    Now it is rare that Daozi is interested in the new Baiyi. It would be foolish for him not to seize this opportunity.


    "Daozi, you are practicing the talisman." Tan Liutong said with a smile.


    Xu Jun put away his talisman pen, nodded slightly, and said, "I''m just thinking about it. Teacher Tan came just in time. Please give me some advice."


    Tan Liutong waved his hand and said: "You''re welcome, but since Daozi is interested in the way of talismans, I will show my shame."


    If he were a real Jin Dan, he might be able to put on a little airs. But as for foundation building and cultivation, it��s better to have some self-awareness.


    "Excuse me, Taozi, how long have you been studying talismans?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "More than twenty days."


    Although he had read "The First Interpretation of the Talisman" before, reading does not mean practicing. If we talk about the actual practice time, it is indeed only more than twenty days.


    Tan Liutong thought for a while and said: "Daozi should have tried to practice the way of talismans after returning from Fengshan Blessed Land."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Exactly."


    Tan Liutong knew that something must have happened to Daozi in Fengshan Paradise, so he became interested in the way of talismans on a whim.


    However, he did not pursue the matter. No matter what happens, as long as Daozi is interested, that''s a good thing.


    "What kind of talisman did Daozi learn for the first time?"


    "Spirit Gathering Talisman."


    "How about asking Daozi to refine one?"


    "good."


    Xu Jun did not refuse. He was self-aware. Since he wanted to ask others for advice, of course he had to show his true strength.


    Spreading out the talisman paper, taking out the talisman pen and filling it with spiritual ink, Xu Jun had a clear idea in his mind and wrote like a god. He completed it in one go and finished drawing a spiritual gathering talisman in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Tan Liutong''s face changed slightly and he raised his head, with an indescribable look of surprise in his eyes.


    Xu Jun is a foundation-building monk, and he is holding a set of second-level equipment. It is not unusual to successfully draw the spirit-gathering talisman.


    But... these skilled brushwork and movements, do you think they are just the result of more than 20 days of practice?


    Tan Liutong''s heartbeat couldn''t help but beat a few beats faster at this moment.


    He had long heard that Daozi Xu Jun''s talent was unparalleled, otherwise he would not have become a Daozi in the Natural Dao Palace at this age.


    Well, in addition to his talents in swordsmanship and physical skills, his talents in cultivating immortals and various arts are also at a historical level.


    Although he didn''t doubt it before, he didn''t know what seeing is believing until he saw it with his own eyes. Being able to practice to this level in more than 20 days, to say that they are the best in history is naturally an exaggeration, but they are definitely among the top few.


    "Teacher Tan, please give me some advice." Xu Jun put down his talisman pen and said seriously.


    Tan Liutong took a deep breath and said slowly: "Daozi, is this... really the result of your twenty days of practice?"


    Xu Jun nodded without hesitation and said: "The student is dull and has only learned the five basic talismans in "The First Interpretation of Talismans"."


    Tan Liutong was startled, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    What does it mean?


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "The other four talismans... you can also draw them and see."


    "good."


    Xu Jun took action without saying a word. After a moment, the Decontamination Talisman, Water Gathering Talisman, Light Body Talisman and Flashing Talisman fell on the paper one by one.


    Xu Jun drew five talismans in one breath. Although there was nothing amazing about it, the success rate was 100%, and he was extremely skillful. When he took action, he had a pleasing feeling.


    Tan Liutong''s expression changed unpredictably, and his heart beat faster.


    Establishing the foundation and learning talismans is much easier than practicing Qi. Because it has enough mana and the assistance of divine consciousness, it is even easier to get started.


    But no matter how simple it is, if you want to master a talisman to such a proficient level, it will not be achieved in just one month.


    You know, this is the Tao of Talismans, which is known as the foundation of all skills among the hundreds of arts of cultivating immortals.


    From Tan Liutong''s point of view, it has at least the effect of three or four months of hard work.


    Of course, if Xu Jun only mastered one talisman, then it would only be a little out of the ordinary and still within the scope of his understanding.


    Such talent, although rare, is not an exaggeration. At the very least, there are similar geniuses in today''s Fu Ruike.


    However, in twenty days, he was able to practice all five talismans to such a proficient level...


    The difficulty is definitely not five times greater, but more than ten times greater!


    Tan Liutong took a deep breath and felt that his heart was almost beating out of his mouth. He looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes and asked again: "Daozi, are these...all the results of more than twenty days of practice?"


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "You don''t believe it?"


    Tan Liutong said quickly: "Believe it, I believe it, of course I believe it."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and added in his heart that this is the result of Xu Fei and me.


    In the world of thunder, time passes at a speed of 1:12. Together with Xu Jun and Xu Fei, they can master the five talismans to this point in a limited time.


    However, there is no need to explain all this to others.


    Xu Jun believes that as long as Xu Fei does not fall and the Thunder World is immortal, he will definitely be able to maintain this speed of practice.


    Tan Liutong gave a thumbs up and said: "Daozi is indeed a proud man of heaven. Your talent in the way of talismans is probably... the highest in the history of Dao Palace."


    He originally wanted to say "No. 1 in history", but after thinking about it, he was embarrassed to say it, so he had to change it temporarily.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "Thank you for your praise, Teacher Tan. I still want to ask you for advice."


    "Haha, don''t take it seriously. Let''s compare notes." Tan Liutong laughed and said, "I have a hunch that maybe by the time Daozi graduates, your achievements in the way of talismans will surpass mine."


    Xu Jun was startled, his thoughts racing. I just saw on the official website of Daogong that Teacher Tan seems to be 158 years old this year.


    For a foundation-building monk, this age is definitely considered to be in the prime of life. If you have some family background and take a few life-extending pills, you will at least have more than a hundred years of life.


    More importantly, if the attack on the golden elixir is successful, the life span will be greatly extended.


    However, 158 years old!


    Xu Jun calculated in his mind.


    It has been more than sixteen years since he graduated from Taoist Palace.


    If calculated based on the time of 1:12, that would be more than 190 years. This is just the result of Xu Fei''s efforts alone. If coupled with his accidental assistance...


    Xu Jun''s eyes when looking at Tan Liutong also changed slightly. Teacher Tan has a sharp eye!


    With a calm smile, Xu Jun said: "Thank you very much, Teacher Tan, for the compliment. The students will definitely work hard."


    Tan Liutong was stunned. I was just polite, but Daozi''s answer seemed to be taken for granted. Could it be that he really thought that in just ten years, he could elevate the Tao of Talismans to the third level?


    If another student from the Fu Lu Department were here, Tan Liutong would have scolded him long ago.


    But looking at Xu Jun''s plain face, he just felt... it seemed that maybe, maybe, there was really the slightest possibility.


    Although rationality told him that more than ten years was too short a time, and it might not be enough to lay the foundation for such a broad and profound immortal art as the Tao of Talismans, let alone to advance to the third level.


    However, his sensibility was stunned and he felt a strong confidence from Xu Jun.


    To what extent does this confidence reach?


    It had reached the point where even he was being greatly affected without even realizing it.


    Shaking his head vigorously, Tan Liutong put away all kinds of distracting thoughts, flipped his wrist, took out his talisman pen, and said: "Daozi, when you write, there are some things you can change slightly."


    He dipped it in ink and began to draw.


    The level of a third-level talisman master is of course far beyond what Xu Jun, who has just started, can compare to.


    Although Xu Jun had watched several videos related to this before, no matter how many videos he watched, he would still be unable to give face-to-face guidance from a master of talismans.


    Soon, five talismans were drawn in Tan Liutong''s hands like flowing water.


    Xu Jun watched and listened, his face beaming with joy and intoxication.


    The two men named Xu spent more than half a year drawing countless five-way talismans. It can be said that they can draw them with their eyes closed.


    I am very familiar with various little techniques in the drawing process, especially because the talisman pen used is not good, so when drawing, I pay more attention to the details and strive for excellence.


    Xu Jun always thought that the two of them had worked so **** these five talismans, and they should have mastered them to the extreme.


    However, when the real third-level talisman master began to draw and describe it, Xu Juncai suddenly had a strange feeling.


    It turns out that this is the right way to draw!


    He suddenly felt that he was just a frog in the well before. Tan Liutong''s narration and teachings were like opening a window for him, allowing him to realize the broader world outside.


    Tan Liutong commented on the five talismans one by one. After mentioning the points, he said: "Daozi, these are some of my insights. You..." His tone paused because he saw Xu Jun''s eyes staring at the talismans and looking at him. The words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    Tan Liutong was very familiar with such actions and attitudes.


    This is entering into some kind of realization.


    He shook his head slightly, without disturbing himself, put away his talisman pen, and quietly exited Xu Jun''s cave.


    Because he knew that in this state, it was best not to disturb him. However, he felt more and more envious in his heart. He was truly worthy of being the proud man of heaven. He just saw himself drawing it once and he realized something.


    However, he did not know that just after he left the cave and the defensive restrictions were automatically activated, Xu Jun, who seemed to be immersed in enlightenment, immediately raised his head.


    Tan Liutong''s guidance gave him a huge surprise and inspiration. But if you talk about enlightenment or something, it��s false.


    But Xu Jun understood that if he didn''t pretend to be pretentious. Then Tan Liutong will definitely let himself draw it again.


    Although he has gained a new insight, what results do he want to show that will amaze Tan Liutong based on this insight?


    Give me a break.


    Xu Jun thought that if he wrote immediately, Tan Liutong would be more likely to see through the truth.


    After all, Xu Jun and Xu Fei''s talents in the way of talismans are actually very good. The reason why he was able to show the ability that surprised Tan Liutong was due to time and hard work.


    Therefore, Xu Jun did not want to expose his flaws easily.


    Sure enough, after he pretended to have some insights, Tan Liutong immediately left wisely and thoughtfully closed the door of the cave for him.


    Xu Jun immediately sat down cross-legged and entered the thunder world again.


    It''s just that this time he entered, not as a clone, but just as a spiritual thought, and put Tan Liutong''s guidance experience into the past. At the same time, Xu Jun was also involved in various insights and thoughts about these five talismans.


    In the Thunder World, Xu Fei, who was on his way, frowned.


    He thought for a while, found a random cave in the mountains, killed the aborigine inside, a bear, and then began to draw talismans here.


    Twelve whole days.


    In the previous ten days, Xu Fei concentrated on studying a talisman every two days. With the whole-hearted cooperation of the two men named Xu, their drawing level has been greatly improved.


    They have spent nearly a year on these five talismans and have already thoroughly studied these five primary talismans.


    Now that I have received guidance from an expert, it can be said that I have a sudden enlightenment, and I can also say that I have accumulated a lot of experience.


    Coupled with the powerful mana and spiritual consciousness in the foundation building stage, only then can we truly master these five talismans.


    In the next two days, the two men surnamed Xu picked up the missing pieces and drew these five talismans alternately, even using ordinary first-level talisman pens (after obtaining a large number of spiritual stones, the talisman drawing equipment in the Thunder World also got With appropriate updates), Xu Fei also drew a certain style.


    After exhaling a long breath, Xu Jun stood up in the natural palace cave.


    one day!


    One day here was equivalent to twelve days of hard study and practice.


    Looking at the talisman paper on the table, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly. He held the talisman pen in his hand and began to draw it again. Soon, five talismans were drawn one by one. Xu Jun looked at them for a moment and laughed loudly with satisfaction.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he opened the door of the cave and used his watch to contact Tan Liutong.


    The results must be shown as soon as possible, otherwise it would not be surprising if it takes another ten days and a half.


    Sure enough, after receiving Xu Jun''s call, Tan Liutong put down the work at hand without hesitation and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    However, on the way over, Tan Liutong was also beating in his heart.


    It has only been one day, but Daozi has already completed his enlightenment?


    If it was just a talisman, Tan Liutong did not doubt it. But the problem is, this has five talismans. Although they are all low-level basic talismans, aren''t all great achievements built from the foundation?


    The stronger a person is, the less he will ignore the basics.


    Therefore, even after receiving a call from Xu Jun, Tan Liutong was inevitably a little uneasy. He even regretted that it would have been better if he had not taught five talismans in succession one day ago, but only focused on one of them.


    Hey, I don��t know what��s going on. Could it be that I was obsessed with something yesterday?


    Finally, we arrived at Xu Jun��s cave.


    "Teacher Tan, after listening to your advice yesterday, I felt a lot." Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, and said solemnly: "Now I want to draw a few more pictures, please give me your advice."


    "Hey, I don''t think so." Tan Liutong said quickly, "Taozi, please."


    Facing Zi Zizi, Tan Liutong was polite and respectful.


    Xu Jun nodded, spread out the talisman paper, dipped it in spiritual ink, and began to draw it from scratch.


    As soon as he saw Xu Jun put pen to paper, Tan Liutong''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    A day ago, Xu Jun was also drawing talismans here. At that time, Xu Jun wrote quickly and completed the five talismans quickly. His proficiency was so high that Tan Liutong was very surprised.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun''s actions were completely different.


    When he wrote, he kept his eyes straight. The hand holding the talisman pen seemed to be as heavy as a thousand catties, but as light as a feather.


    When writing, it is even more elegant and flying. In some places, the strokes are fleeting, but in other places, the strokes are emphasized.


    Tan Liutong felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Lift lightly but not heavy, neither slow nor fast, everyone''s style!


    At this moment, Tan Liutong''s heart seemed to be trembling slightly.


    Excellent product!


    Although Xu Jun has not yet completed the painting, Tan Liutong already has a strong premonition.


    Sure enough, when the first spirit-gathering talisman was completed, there was fluorescent light on it, and it was clearly a high-quality talisman.


    The second one, the third one...the fifth one!


    Five different talismans have all been drawn, and without exception, they are all high-quality talismans.


    Tan Liutong watched all this silently, the horror in his heart was really indescribable.


    Xu Jun put down his talisman pen, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Teacher Tan, thank you for your advice."


    He naturally understood that there was a huge difference in his attainments on these five talismans before and after this day.


    Without Tan Liutong''s narration and guidance, if Xu Jun had slowly explored on his own, he would have definitely broken through and reached the level of a regular high-quality product.


    However, it is really hard to say when it will be achieved.


    Therefore, Xu Jun still has to bear Tan Liutong''s advice.


    After a while, Tan Liutong nodded slowly and said: "Daozi''s talent in the way of talismans... is indeed very high." He clicked on his watch a few times and said: "I recommend some readings related to talismans to Daozi. , if Daozi is interested, please read it as soon as possible.��


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he solemnly said: "Thank you, Teacher Tan."


    Self-taught is certainly a skill, but if you have the guidance of a famous teacher, the efficiency will definitely be far higher than the former. Xu Jun is not a stubborn person. Since he has the guidance of a teacher, of course he will accept the teaching with an open mind.


    Tan Liutong pointed to the table and said, "Daozi, how about giving me these five talismans?"


    Xu Jun said generously: "Teacher Tan, just take it."


    Although I don��t know why Teacher Tan is interested in these five unsavory talismans, Xu Jun will naturally not refuse this small request.


    Tan Liutong rolled up his hands, put away the five fine talismans, and left quickly, fearing that if he took a step too late, he would not be able to help but show jealousy.


    Away from Xu Jundong Mansion, he pondered for a moment and rushed towards the executive vice president''s office.


    As for Xu Jun himself, he read the information recommended by Tan Liutong honestly and conscientiously.


    His talent is average, and of course he has to work hard to maintain his title as the number one person in history.


    Well, definitely can��t slack off!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 308： Extremely different equipment

    Chapter 308: Extremely different equipment


    His thoughts gathered together, and when Xu Jun opened his eyes, the scenery in front of him had changed into the cave of the Natural Dao Palace.


    This "Clone" trip gave him a big shock.


    Even when facing the virtual world of the Heavenly Eye True Master in the past, it was nothing more than this.


    Looking at the time displayed on his watch, it took him more than twenty days to travel to the Thunder World. Although it was less than a month, more than half a year had passed in that world.


    Xu Jun felt dumbfounded when he thought of what happened in the Thunder World.


    When Xuanyuemen''s Jindan caught up with him, he was fierce and determined to fight to the death.


    However, the battle between the two sides had just warmed up, and he had already fled away.


    Xu Jun really couldn''t understand what that guy was thinking. Could it be that he spent so much energy and worked so hard to catch up just to see him face to face?


    It can only be said that this golden elixir from another world is a psychopath, and his thoughts are far beyond what ordinary people can guess.


    After this person left, Xu Jun carefully observed for a long time to confirm that the golden elixir had really escaped.


    So, he got in touch with Xu Fei and squatted outside the gate of Xuanyue Mountain for half a month.


    It turned out that Xuanyue Gate was closed!


    I heard that Xuan Yue Gate had provoked some extraordinary being, so the gate was closed and its members were prohibited from walking out of the mountain.


    Xu and Jun discussed for several days but came up with nothing. They could only blame Xuanyue Sect for acting too domineering and provoking powerful people who should not be provoked.


    Perhaps the hurried departure of the parallel-imported Jindan was related to this.


    Now that the Xuanyuemen incident has come to an end, Xu Jun naturally left that world.


    When they parted, Xu Fei told him that he would go to the Five Thunder Sect. He wanted to see the difference between his own practice in Thunder Technique and the Thunder Dao Sect in this world.


    Xu Jun will naturally not object and has huge expectations for this.


    The Five Thunder Sect is famous for its thunder method, and Xu Fei possesses the Holy Body of Heavenly Thunder. The combination of the two will lead to explosive results.


    I just hope the ending is good.


    So, Xu Jun dispersed his clones and returned to the Natural Dao Palace.


    Recalling the experience of the past six months, Xu Jun let out a long breath.


    Then, he got up and left the cave and went to the Dao Palace Logistics Department. He wanted to use his credits to exchange for a large number of blank talismans, as well as matching talisman pens, ink, etc.


    In the Thunder World, Xu and Jun did not use any high-end equipment when practicing talismans because they were short of money at first.


    However, when he returned to the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun, who was rich and wealthy, was naturally not stingy.


    Let��s not talk about the level of making talismans. In terms of equipment, we must first fill up.


    The Logistics Department of the Dao Palace naturally has a teacher on duty. Naturally, this teacher cannot be Zhenren Jindan, but a foundation-building monk.


    However, he is not a graduate student and lecturer at the Taoist Palace, but just an ordinary general affairs teacher.


    In the Dao Palace, teachers are divided into three, six and nine levels.


    People like the deans of various branches naturally stand at the top of the pyramid. And those Jindan teachers are the backbone of each department.


    The more numerous foundation building teachers are divided into two types.


    One is the late stage of foundation building or the great perfection of foundation building, which has the task of teaching, or the early or middle stage of foundation building, which has extraordinary abilities in teaching.


    For example, Zhen Yulian, although her cultivation is only in the early stage of Foundation Establishment, she has mastered the sword energy like silk and is invincible in all the early stages of Foundation Establishment on Shui Yuan Star, so she is naturally respected by others.


    However, there are also many teachers who are not required to teach. They are responsible for handling the general affairs of the Taoist palace.


    In comparison, the status of these general affairs teachers is undoubtedly at the bottom of the food chain.


    But even such a general affairs teacher is a big shot respected by countless people when he goes out. The name of Natural Dao Palace is so useful.


    When Xu Jun came to the logistics department, he was greeted by the logistics general affairs teacher Zuo Yanshi.


    When meeting Xu Jun, Zuo Yanshi was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Daozi is here, do you want to exchange something?"


    Looking at Zuo Yanshi''s enthusiastic smile, Xu Jun really felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, I had just stayed in the Thunder World for half a year, and I was used to the cold faces in the city. Naturally, I felt a little uncomfortable when the scene suddenly changed.


    He calmed down and said with a smile: "Teacher Zuo guessed it right, I want to exchange something."


    Zuo Yanshi said again: "Daozi, everything in our logistics department has been uploaded to the Daogong intranet." He paused, lowered his voice slightly, and said: "We will not hide anything about Daozi. So Daozi just needs to place an order online and we will deliver it to your door.��


    Xu Jun knew as soon as he heard it that without the identity of this Daozi, then it is estimated that many things in the logistics department would not be displayed online. It can only be said that the level of status will indeed make a huge difference.


    At the very least, in terms of information gap, Daozi''s privileges are too great.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "Thank you, Teacher Zuo, but I want to try the things I bought this time in person."


    Zuo Yanshi''s smile remained unchanged, but his heart was extremely strange, and he couldn''t guess what Xu Jun wanted to exchange.


    "Teacher Zuo, there are blank talismans, high-quality talisman pens and spiritual ink in the Dao Palace."


    "Of course, Daozi is..." Zuo Yanshi hesitated and said, "If Daozi plans to use it for himself, he might as well use the quota to purchase it."


    Naturally, Daozi has a quota of 100,000 points at his disposal every year. If he just buys a first-level blank talisman, then with a little saving, the annual cost is almost enough.


    However, Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, Teacher Zuo, for the reminder, but I have more things to redeem this time, and I''m afraid I don''t have enough quota points."


    Zuo Yanshi was startled and thought to himself, one hundred thousand points, isn''t that enough?


    However, he did not question anything, because he knew that Xu Jun''s Taoist palace account had a huge amount of wealth at his disposal.


    Half an hour later, many things were placed in front of Xu Jun.


    "Daozi, these are the first-level and second-level blank talismans you requested. There are ten thousand of them. Please take a look."


    Xu Jun glanced at it, his consciousness flashed over, and he figured it out in an instant.


    It has to be said that for the same first-order and second-order blank talisman, the blank talisman paper produced in the Natural Dao Palace is much better than the ones purchased in the Thunder World.


    I just don��t know whether these blank talismans in front of me are normal and average, or whether they are specially provided for the use of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and asked: "Teacher Zuo, if I buy the corresponding talisman paper outside the Dao Palace, what is the quality?"


    Zuo Yanshi was slightly startled and said with a smile: "Daozi, you don''t have to be so frugal. In fact, it is more economical to buy the corresponding basic treasures in the Tao Palace. As for the quality issue, there is no need to worry. Immortal As long as the Xianjia items are sold in the alliance, their quality has been evaluated through a strict grading system, and there won��t be much difference between them.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, sincerely feeling the terrifying strength from the Immortal Alliance.


    If the Immortal Alliance and the Thunder World merge, then the Thunder World may be crushed by the Immortal Alliance. Whether it is the strength of the top experts or the general public, the Immortal Alliance is obviously much higher.


    "Taozi, please take a look. These are all carefully selected second-level talisman pens. I wonder which one do you like?"


    In front of Xu Jun, there are ten second-level talisman pens, each of which is a second-level magic weapon carefully crafted by the weapon refiner master.


    As soon as Xu Jun saw these things, he immediately thought of the second-hand talisman pen that was about to become bald, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Today, he is no longer a complete novice in the way of talismans.


    Picking up a talisman pen, mana surged in the body, and after a little injection into it, I immediately felt a sense of transparency and brightness.


    Using this talisman pen to draw talismans is like one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s eager attitude, Zuo Yanshi smiled and said, "Daozi, if you are interested, you might as well draw a talisman."


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not refuse. He dipped his hands full of spiritual ink and started drawing on the first-order blank talisman.


    Soul Gathering Talisman!


    The strokes flew like flying, like divine help. In a moment, a spirit-gathering talisman was successfully drawn.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed, and he felt that this pen was so suitable for him.


    Zuo Yanshi watched from the side, applauded vigorously, and said: "Taozi completed it in one go, which is admirable."


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly and he said, "Teacher Zuo, you''ve given me the award. Compared with the seniors in Fu Dao, I''m still far behind."


    Zuo Yanshi shook his head repeatedly and said: "Daozi is too modest. They have been addicted to the way of talismans for several or more than ten years. Even if they do it day after day, it is enough to achieve results. But Daozi should have just come into contact with talismans." It��s a good idea. Being able to do this is a sign of talent.��


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said, "How did Teacher Zuo know?"


    Zuo Yanshi smiled and said: "I keep all the income and expenses of the Dao Palace Logistics Department in mind. Daozi has never purchased or exchanged talismans for equipment before."


    Xu Jun glanced at him silently, feeling a little impressed.


    I just don''t know whether Zuo Yanshi checked the transaction records after seeing him, or whether he was prepared in advance.


    If it''s the former, that''s fine, but if it''s the latter, then this person''s thoughts are a little scary.


    It can only be said that those who can gain a foothold in the Natural Dao Palace, even if they are general affairs teachers, cannot be underestimated.


    An hour later, Xu Jun happily left the logistics department with the complete set of equipment he purchased.


    Zuo Yanshi sent Xu Jun away with a smile. He pondered for a moment, immediately opened his watch and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Lao Tan, I just made a deal with Daozi. What do you think Daozi exchanged for me?"


    "Haha, yes, it has something to do with your Fu Lu Academy. Daozi should be interested in the Tao of Fu Lu. Let me tell you, Daozi''s talent, blah blah blah..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 307： This golden elixir is too watery, right?

    Chapter 307: This golden elixir is too watery.


    ?Shi Chengwei blinked, and then blinked hard again.


    In the end, he reluctantly released his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, the huge spiritual consciousness of the golden elixir monk was overwhelming and released without reservation.


    His face became extremely solemn, and his heart was even more anxious and uneasy.


    The furious mood that had filled him with anger because of the murder of his descendant, Ayako, had long since disappeared.


    Immortal cultivators are a group of people who defy nature and change their fate. They may also pay attention to family ties, but they are definitely not as strong as ordinary people.


    What they care more about is always themselves.


    Because great power belongs to themselves, they even have the possibility of longevity, so they value themselves more than their family members.


    After seeing the foundation-building monk in front of him not only "lure" himself here, but also release a full six hundred sword energy diagrams at once, Shi Chengwei suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    A foundation-building monk who can achieve a hundred swords is already a small genius level monk.


    And this monk can already keep the sword map intact under his own attack by just using the Hundred Swords Formation Diagram.


    Such strength must have been inherited by a super sect, and six hundred sword energies...


    What does it mean to be able to accumulate 600 sword energy while building the foundation?


    Others don''t know, but as a sword cultivator, he naturally knows it clearly.


    This shows that this person''s talent, inheritance, and training resources are all among the top few.


    Taoist identity!


    He must be a disciple of a certain super sect.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level of cultivation when building the foundation.


    Because Jindan sects such as Xuanyue Sect would definitely not be able to cultivate such geniuses.


    These six hundred sword energies undoubtedly confirmed this identity.


    No wonder, he didn''t care about his questioning, and he dared to use his foundation-building body to confront him, the Golden Core Master, head-on.


    If he guessed correctly, there must be an elder of his master hiding here.


    Once he shows signs of defeat in the battle with himself...


    At this time, the only thing that Shi Chengwei couldn''t determine was whether the person hiding here was at the Golden Core stage or the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, the person who can make him go all out and still not detect the slightest trace is at least much stronger than him. Otherwise, he would definitely not dare to let this sect��s genius confront him head-on.


    If it''s a golden elixir, that''s fine, but what if it''s a Nascent Soul?


    Inexplicably, Shi Chengwei shuddered for a while.


    "������..."


    In the sky, sword energy shuttled vertically and horizontally, and the positive and negative five-element sword diagrams formed a large-scale super sword diagram, approaching Shi Chengwei bit by bit.


    Xu Jun''s face was calm, the mana in his body was flowing, and the three levels of power in the space body were all ready to go.


    The reason why he did not release Thousand Swords immediately was because he was not yet able to form a true Thousand Swords Formation!


    Without being able to form a formation, although the power of the Six-Path Sword Diagram and the Thousand-Path Sword Diagram were different, there was no decisive difference, so he kept some of his trump cards for the time being.


    Of course, he has many trump cards, and Qiandao Sword Qi is not the only one.


    What he wants to do now is to use the six hundred sword energy to create a picture and test the background of Jindan Zhenren.


    The giant tree in the sky swayed slowly, and every branch swayed with surging spiritual power.


    Seeing Xu Jun controlling the six hundred sword energy and actively approaching him, Shi Chengwei became more and more sure of one thing.


    He snorted coldly and said: "You are arrogant!"


    Before he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and the giant tree sword image suddenly began to surge in size.


    The endless spiritual power was like a moth flying into the flames, rushing towards the big tree. It seemed that with every breath, the spiritual energy in the big tree sword diagram was going to a higher level.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, what a terrifying spiritual pressure!


    As expected of Master Jin Dan, he could create such a terrifying scene with just one random move.


    However, what Xu Jun couldn''t figure out was that what on earth did he want to do by absorbing so much spiritual power?


    Even if you are a real Jin Dan, when your spiritual power expands to an extreme point, it will be difficult to control it, right?


    The six hundred five-element sword diagrams no longer pressed forward, but slowly gathered together, surrounding Xu Jun''s front.


    He knew that Shi Chengwei was preparing a big move, and he just wanted to see how powerful Jin Dan''s big move was.


    The next moment, I heard Shi Chengwei shouting sharply: "Explode!"


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and an extremely strong sense of crisis surged into his heart. Without thinking, his figure flashed.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape!


    His body suddenly disappeared from the spot and reappeared a hundred meters away in an instant.


    "boom��"


    There was an earth-shaking loud noise in the sky, and the giant tree sword diagram controlled by Shi Chengwei exploded completely at this moment, and endless terrifying power surged forward.


    At this moment, the violent force of Jindan level came down like an overwhelming force, instantly sweeping away the sword diagram composed of six hundred sword energies.


    However, the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram operates instantly.


    The power of six hundred super sword energy is released.


    The true meaning of the Five Elements fully supports you!


    In the second layer of the space body, the six hundred sword marks were even more brilliant. At this moment, Xu Jun had already activated his sword cultivation power to the extreme.


    The power released by each sword energy at this time has reached an incredible and terrifying level. They are far beyond the limit that the sword energy of a foundation-building monk can be released, and are even infinitely close to the power of the sword energy at a higher level. The three-seat five-element sword diagram flows like the wind, metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold.


    No matter how the surging power impacts, it is like entering an unparalleled huge millstone. In addition to accelerating the process of mutual growth several times, it can no longer cause any destructive damage to the map.


    As for the anti-Five Elements Sword Picture, it is even more terrifying.


    As soon as the huge destructive power entered the formation, it was cut into pieces by three huge golden wheels. Then three raging fires ignited, turning all the power into ashes...


    Vaguely, wisps of black water ripples were looming, but because there were no more spilled energy fluctuations, they eventually calmed down.


    The true meaning of gold and fire is so terrifying!


    Before the other three true meanings were released, they had already wiped out the aftermath of this huge explosion.


    As for Xu Jun, who moved a hundred meters away in an instant, he was not even touched by the slightest shock wave.


    In fact, this time Shi Chengwei''s self-destructed giant tree sword picture was indeed a golden elixir method, and it was also one of his methods to suppress the situation.


    Its power is extremely powerful. If it were a foundation-building monk, even if he had a third-level secret treasure for self-defense, he might not be able to escape unharmed.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jun sensed the crisis, but it was indeed unlucky to meet Xu Jun.


    Although the power of the explosion covered the front and back Five Elements Sword Diagrams, it was exhausted even before the maximum power of the sword diagrams could be forced out.


    Xu Jun, who escaped the fastest with his thunder and lightning movement, just watched the excitement from a distance.


    At this moment, Shi Chengwei''s consciousness expanded to the extreme, and he could see the reactions of the foundation-building monks opposite him in detail.


    Then, he made a shocking discovery.


    This person disappeared.


    Although at the next moment, the figure of the foundation-building boy appeared a hundred meters away.


    However, this flashing process made Shi Chengwei''s heart feel cold.


    Flash!


    He would never believe that this kind of instant flash could be mastered by a foundation-building monk.


    Then, the only explanation is that this foundation-building monk is protected by a large number of ultra-order items. Therefore, as long as he feels the slightest danger, he will flash away without hesitation.


    Even if this method is used every time, it will consume a lot of resources. But he just didn''t care and refused to put himself in any danger.


    This move further confirmed the identity of this foundation-building monk.


    Not only that, what shocked Shi Chengwei even more.


    In the explosion of golden elixir-level sword diagrams, the performance of the six hundred sword energy diagrams was even more shocking.


    It''s just a flash of the true meaning of the Five Elements, but the golden elixir-level sword energy explodes into a picture, and it can''t force out all the power of the rebellion against the true meaning of the Five Elements?


    At this moment, Shi Chengwei was filled with doubts.


    The six hundred sword energy diagrams he saw were at the foundation-building level or at the golden elixir level!


    But no matter what, the identity of the person in front of him is already certain.


    As a result, his heart was filled with fear.


    who?


    Who is this?


    Why do the Daozi-level disciples of the super sect want to deal with him!


    At this moment, even though he knew clearly that the person in front of him had killed his most outstanding descendant, there was no trace of anger in his heart.


    He even secretly hated Shi Lingzi. It must be that this kid traveled around the world and offended some powerful person, so he provoked such a terrifying enemy for himself.


    No matter how strong the Foundation Builder is, he will not be afraid of him.


    However, the power behind Daozi was beyond what he could contend with.


    Master Chengwei is decisive and sharp, otherwise he would not stand out among countless disciples and be promoted to Jindan.


    Once he confirmed what he was thinking, he immediately roared: "Boy, look at my sword energy!"


    With a wave of his hand, another giant tree sword figure rose into the sky.


    The moment this sword diagram appeared, even more surging spiritual power poured into it.


    A moment later, "Boom..." an even more terrifying sound swept through the surroundings, causing waves of fluctuations in the space.


    And in this endless space fluctuation, Shi Chengwei''s figure flashed and galloped away into the distance at the fastest speed.


    This time his figure flickered, and the direction he desperately fled to was not actually the Xuanyue Mountain Gate.


    In the past ten years or so, the master has traveled far away from home, and has never even returned to the mountain gate.


    Huge sound waves caused endless energy riots.


    However, Xu Jun, who had experienced it once, could no longer dodge. He stood in the air and silently watched the Six Paths Sword Diagram dissolve the more terrifying energy explosion into nothingness.


    Around his body, the power of the space body continued to activate, and it was even more powerful.


    But he had some doubts in his heart.


    Why does this Jindan master know that this method is ineffective, but still use it?


    Could it be that he has a stronger backhand that needs to be built up?


    Just when he was considering whether to take the initiative to attack, his spiritual consciousness sensed that Shi Chengwei fled away instantly.


    Judging from his hasty and unreserved speed, he actually looked like he was running away in embarrassment.


    As a result, Xu Jun fell into deep confusion.


    This golden elixir is too watery!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 306： First battle with golden elixir

    Chapter 306 The first battle with Golden Elixir


    The wind is flying fast.


    When Xu Jun let go of his hands and feet and used the wind escape technique to fly unscrupulously, his speed was unparalleled. At the very least, in the realm of foundation building, it is indeed difficult to find an opponent.


    However, the person chasing behind him at this moment was not the Foundation Establishment monk, but an even more terrifying Jindan Daoist.


    Xu Jun had seen many Jindan masters in the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, those real people were all his teachers and were extremely optimistic about Xu Jun''s future, so it was naturally impossible to suppress him, and Xu Jun had never competed with Jin Dan Zhenren.


    But now, just from the pursuit speed of the Jindan master behind him, we know that a strong man in this realm cannot be underestimated.


    With a change of thought, Xu Jun''s flying speed suddenly more than doubled.


    The true meaning of the wind!


    When Xu Jun displays the true meaning of wind and cooperates with the vacuum wind escape, the speed is almost as fast as the speed of lightning.


    At the same time, Xu Jun felt silently in his heart.


    He had a vague sense that as long as he decided to leave this world, he could leave instantly and leave absolutely no trace in this world.


    In other words, even if there are any traces left, it is definitely not something that the third-level Jindan real person can detect and use.


    So, take this opportunity to see how good Jin Dan is.


    When he thought of this, Xu Jun''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Of course, even if Xu Jun decided to have a fight with Jin Dan Zhenren behind him, he would never fight close to the opponent''s lair.


    The strong wind roared around him, and Xu Jun''s speed became faster and faster.


    After half a day, Xu Jun was hundreds of miles away from the Xuanyue Mountain Gate. Xu Jun''s body swayed and he suddenly stopped.


    He took a deep breath, the spiritual power in his body was flowing, and the legal body space was trembling slightly. The surging power was in his body, and the legal body space was flowing surgingly.


    Facing Master Jindan, the power of the three systems of physical, magic and sword should be poured out without any reservation!


    Behind, the figure that was running as fast as lightning suddenly slowed down.


    One of the two Jindan Patriarchs of Xuanyue Sect, he studied under Master Wei!


    Shi Lingzi was the only descendant of his bloodline who was promoted to Foundation Establishment, and she even had a glimmer of hope that she could attack the Golden Core.


    Therefore, this junior deserves the most attention from him and has left a mark on Shi Lingzi.


    Once Shi Lingzi died, he would get the news immediately.


    While practicing today, he suddenly had a sudden impulse, and then he discovered that the bloodline mark left behind collapsed.


    Shi Chengwei was horrified and immediately rushed to the cave where Shi Lingzi was. What he saw was a mess.


    Within the cave, there was only a sword energy left, which completely disrupted all vitality and breath.


    As a master of Jindan, Shi Chengwei certainly understands the other party''s purpose of doing this.


    In addition to making it impossible to look back, this is also an extremely cruel way of provocation.


    Shi Chengwei sensed the sword intention left behind and instantly found the direction Xu Jun left, so he immediately chased after him.


    He sensed from the traces of sword energy that this was a foundation-building sword cultivator.


    I originally thought that I would be able to catch up with this hateful thief soon, but I didn''t expect that the opponent''s sword escape technique was so powerful that he couldn''t catch up after chasing him for hundreds of miles.


    You know, at this time, he has already tried his best and has no reservations. But even so, being unable to catch up with a foundation builder is a long time coming.


    However, to be able to escape so far under the pursuit of Master Jindan, this foundation-building monk must have a valuable treasure on his body.


    Shi Chengwei was filled with resentment and greed, so he naturally refused to give up.


    Suddenly, the man in front stopped. Shi Chengwei''s heart moved slightly. Instead of catching up quickly, he slowed down, opened his consciousness, and desperately searched all directions.


    This foundation builder killed Shi Lingzi and led himself here. Could it be that there was an ambush?


    Shi Chengwei, who had lived for five hundred years, had seen many dangers in the world, and countless conspiracies and conspiracies flashed through his mind instantly. He was even prepared to give up the pursuit and run away if he saw that the situation was not going well.


    However, after scanning several times with his spiritual consciousness, he found nothing. The surroundings were empty and there was no ambush at all.


    The suspicious Shi Chengwei flew slowly, his eyes locked on Xu Jun from a distance, and said coldly: "Who are you? Why did you sneak into this sect and kill our foundation."


    Xu Jun had already thrown away the Xuanyuemen clothes at this time, but his appearance did not change, and he still had the appearance of the dead man.


    He was a little surprised when he heard Shi Chengwei''s question. This Jin Dan was... quite polite.


    But Xu Jun had no intention of answering. He chuckled, and with a flick of his wrist, hundreds of sword energy flew out of his body.


    Five Elements Sword Picture!


    Facing the powerful Jin Dan Zhenren, Xu Jun did not dare to have any contempt, and he was one of the most skilled in every move.


    "Sword diagram?" Shi Chengwei snorted coldly, and with a wave of his wrist, he released more than a hundred sword energy, and faced him head-on.


    Although the sword cultivators of Xuanyue Sect are not powerful enough to suppress an area, they should not be underestimated.


    As the hundreds of sword energy criss-crossed, they formed a phantom of a giant tree in the air, and every branch floating in the air was like a wisp of sword energy surging. In the blink of an eye, the two sword figures collided fiercely.


    However, Shi Chengwei only used three points of energy at most. Most of his energy was scattered around, observing changes around him at any time.


    Even at this moment, he was still suspecting that there was a trap nearby that he could not yet see.


    As for the foundation-building person in front of him who could use the Sword Diagram, in his eyes, he was just a little swordsman genius and not worth mentioning.


    "ding ding ding"


    Waves of sounds like the clash of gold and iron rippled through the void.


    The collision of sword energy can actually make such a sound. It has to be said that the sword intention of both sides contains a certain amount of the essence of golden intention.


    After a moment, Shi Chengwei''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    The sword diagram of the foundation-building monk in front of me...there''s something about it.


    Although both sides use the same sword diagram, their cultivation levels are completely different.


    How could the power of the sword diagram unleashed by Jin Dan Master be comparable to that of the sword diagram unleashed by the foundation-building monk? He originally thought that once the sword plans of the two sides came into contact, the other side would definitely be defeated.


    But after a moment of fighting, he didn''t take advantage.


    The Giant Tree Sword Diagram he used was only a match with the opponent''s Sword Diagram.


    How is this possible?


    Even if he didn''t go all out, how could the power of Jindan Zhenren''s blessing be resisted by Foundation Establishment?


    In fact, Xu Jun was a little frightened at the moment.


    The power of the sword diagram of the third-level Jindan master is indeed extraordinary.


    To say how mysterious and unpredictable the giant tree sword picture is would be a lie. But just like this simple sword diagram, every time a branch twitches, it will release surging power. This power is far beyond what ordinary foundation-building sword diagrams can match.


    Even compared to the Seven-Star Sword Diagram of Seven-Star Taoist Zhong Xinyue, it is much inferior in terms of upright power.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xu Jun''s own sword energy was far more powerful than Foundation Establishment, he might have completely collapsed in the first collision.


    As expected of Master Jin Dan, even the most ordinary sword energy can have a crushing effect when facing a foundation.


    Xu Jun''s mind was spinning, and the changes in the Five Elements Sword Diagram became increasingly unpredictable.


    The absolute power of his Five Elements Sword Diagram is naturally far inferior to other people''s Golden Core Sword Diagram. However, this Five Elements Sword Diagram contains the true meaning of the Five Elements. The five elements flow and interact with each other, and they actually burst out with incredible power.


    While Shi Chengwei carefully observed the surroundings, he also focused part of his attention on Xu Jun''s sword diagram.


    Although he was a little surprised by the sword diagram of the foundation-building sword cultivator, he didn''t really take it to heart.


    With a cold snort, spiritual energy surged through his body, and a golden elixir-level terrifying aura suddenly erupted, and a turbulent wave poured into the giant tree.


    As a result, the giant tree transformed into the sword diagram began to sway violently, and the branches twitched at an extremely fast speed, constantly bombarding the Five Elements Sword Diagram.


    Shi Chengwei has absolute confidence. Once he gets serious, he will definitely be able to break through this foundation-building sword diagram easily.


    But after a moment, his expression became a little more solemn.


    At this time, every impact of the branches formed by the giant tree sword diagram is the true power of the golden elixir. But even so, these branches bombarded the Five Elements Sword Diagram, and they were like a sea of ??stones, unable to scatter the opponent''s sword diagram at all.


    The Five Elements Sword Diagram is like an unfathomable pool of water, swallowing up all external attacks.


    Shi Chengwei became more and more surprised, and he focused more attention on this.


    In a daze, he suddenly discovered that there was a trace of the true meaning of wood in the Five Elements Sword Diagram?


    No, no, it��s not just Mu Zhizhi!


    In this sword diagram, what he sensed seemed to be the complete five elements?


    Shi Chengwei''s expression suddenly changed, what did he really mean? And it��s still the true meaning of the Five Elements!


    Is this thing something that a foundation-building monk can master?


    "Boy, who are you? Which sect you belong to? Don''t make mistakes." Shi Chengwei shouted sharply.


    To be able to comprehend the true meaning of the Great Dao during the foundation building process, it is impossible for such a person to be a casual cultivator. He must be a disciple of a certain sect, and he is also a core figure such as Daozi.


    Although Xuanyue Sect has strong strength in this area, if it provokes those Nascent Soul Sects...


    Shi Chengwei''s heart felt cold. When he struck, not only was he not fierce, but he was somewhat restrained.


    Not only that, his consciousness spread out desperately, carefully exploring everything around him.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately felt that the power released by the opponent''s giant tree sword map had become smaller.


    How is this possible!


    Since you won''t take action, then I''ll force you to take action.


    Xu Jun let out a long roar, tapped his fingers, and more sword energy surged out.


    Two hundred ways, three hundred ways, four hundred ways, five hundred ways, six hundred ways!


    In the blink of an eye, six hundred sword diagrams, three positive and three negative, gathered together overwhelmingly!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 305： Die without peace of mind

    Chapter 305: Die with eyes open


    ?The White Bone Cave, named after the White Bones, is a well-known demon cultivator sect, and it is best at the art of corpse refining.


    But Xuanyue Sect is different. This is an authentic Xuanmen inheritance sect. In this world, it is famous for its secret method of talismans and swordsmanship.


    Although there is no True Lord Yuanying in the sect, there is a True Lord Jindan Sword Cultivator in the sect, who is famous for his tyranny with force.


    Xu and Jun both have the authentic inheritance of the Immortal Family, and they do not like the cultivation techniques of White Bone Cave or Xuanyue Sect.


    The sect of the White Bone Cave is located in a gloomy mountain range, with a cold air everywhere. You can see white skeletons or walking zombies everywhere.


    The sect where the Xuanyue Sect is located is in a fairy mountain far away from the human world. The basic technique practiced by the disciples in the sect is the Cold Moon Kung Fu. After practicing it, their bodies will naturally have a special aura.


    Even if ordinary cultivators wanted to pretend to be immortals, it would be difficult for them to hide it.


    But Xu Jun opened up the 360 ??Great Celestial Apertures, and his body had long been tempered to the point where he could do whatever he wanted.


    As long as you give him a model, when he changes, he will definitely look like what he is pretending to be. Even the faint aura of Leng Yue on his body can be imitated perfectly.


    Of course, no matter how similar things are, they are all illusions. Once you take action, your true colors will be revealed immediately.


    When he arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall, Xu Jun was not timid and directly approached a disciple who was on duty during the Qi training period to inquire about the whereabouts of Master Ayako.


    "Uncle Shi Lingzi? What are you looking for him for?" The monk at the fifth level of Qi training asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said: "Uncle Master Lingzi asked me to inquire about something, and he told me to keep it secret and not to leak it." He paused and then said: "However, senior brother, you are also from the Law Enforcement Hall, if you must You know, I can tell you.��


    The monk''s face changed, and the original impatient expression immediately disappeared, replaced by a hint of flattery: "Oh, junior brother, needless to say, I understand, understand." He very politely informed the cave where Master Lingzi was. Xu Jun, and pointed out the past path in detail.


    Just kidding, in the law enforcement hall, he naturally knows the rules. He is not an idiot, of course he understands what to do at this moment.


    Xu Jun nodded casually and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for the guidance."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s figure disappear, the monk spat lightly.


    Shi Lingzi is the foundation-building uncle of the Law Enforcement Hall. He has always told her to keep things confidential. Naturally, a young monk in the middle stage of Qi training would not dare to inquire casually.


    There are some things where knowing too much is a curse rather than a blessing.


    Xu Jun swaggered towards the mountain peak and met some people on the way, but no one asked about them.


    In vain, Xu Jun spent a lot of thought and prepared several sets of rhetoric, but he never used any of them.


    Finally, when he arrived outside the cave, Xu Jun turned his eyes and immediately saw a warning formation set up outside the cave.


    However, this formation is not even at the first level, and can only be described as inferior.


    Think about it, this is the base camp of Xuanyue Sect. As a foundation-building monk in the sect, he is already the backbone of the clan, so it is naturally impossible for him to build a big project in front of his own cave.


    At this time, the formation is activated. If someone wants to forcefully break through, the formation will be triggered. Although Xu Jun was not afraid and could break through easily, he thought for a moment and immediately gave up the plan.


    "Master Qi, Master Ayako, I have something important to report." Xu Jun said loudly outside the door.


    After a moment, a cold voice said: "Come in."


    Under Xu Jun''s observation, the warning formation had been closed.


    Xu Jun bowed and entered the cave in an open manner. As expected, nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    Soon, Xu Jun saw a pale-faced male foundation-building cultivator in the cave. This male cultivator seemed to be in his thirties, but he was actually over one hundred and fifty years old.


    However, what was floating around him was still the aura of the middle stage of foundation building. There should be no hope for the golden elixir in this life.


    Shi Lingzi glanced at Xu Jun coldly. Although she didn''t recognize him, she knew he was a disciple of the sect.


    As the foundation-building elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, every year he would encounter disciples in the sect who asked for an audience and reported some illegal things within the sect to him.


    Shi Ayako will consider the matter based on the size of the matter reported, as well as the people involved, the backstage, etc.


    Therefore, he slowed down his tone at this time and said: "If you want to ask me anything, just tell me."


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, his consciousness was released, and everything in the cave was clearly understood in an instant.


    There is only Shi Lingzi in this cave.


    Then, his heart moved slightly, and the space body opened instantly.


    Xu Fei, who was already ready to go, flashed out and struck the seal in his hand on his chest.


    He raised his hand and the light flashed.


    Thunder Seal Technique: Drawing Thunder.


    A bolt of lightning flashed instantly and struck hard at Shi Lingzi who was caught off guard.


    Although Shi Lingzi is a foundation-building monk, no matter how big her brain is, she would never have imagined that on her own sect��s territory, in her own cave, a sect��s qi training disciple could actually use such weird means. , summoning a person of the same rank to plot against him.


    The light in Shi Lingzi''s eyes flashed, and golden light flashed on Shi Lingzi''s body. He became furious and shouted: "Big..."


    Before the word "courage" came out of his mouth, the lightning had already hit his upper body. The power of the thunder and lightning was so tyrannical that it instantly dispersed his protective magic and hit his torso head-on.


    Shi Lingzi''s aura was chaotic, and the shock in her heart was really indescribable.


    powerful!


    This was the only thought in his mind at this time. The power of this lightning was so powerful that he could not imagine it.


    The power of the thunder method instantly invaded every inch of his body, causing all his mana and strength to disappear in an instant. If two foundation builders were to fight head-on, Shi Ayako would still be able to throw out a few life-saving trump cards no matter how bad she was.


    But Xu Fei''s appearance was too weird, and Shi Lingzi was really caught off guard, so he captured her instantly.


    Once Xu Fei takes action, he is really decisive and fierce.


    Several thunder spells struck down, turning Master Ayako into a ball of black coal, but her thunder spells were mastered just right, and she was not killed on the spot.


    A moment later, Shi Lingzi was lying on the ground, her body was charred and black. She was already taking in less air and outgoing more air.


    Only then did Xu Fei stop and said coldly: "Shi Lingzi, do you still remember who I am?"


    Shi Lingzi stared at Xu Fei with pleading eyes and begged for mercy: "Fellow Taoist, this is within our Xuanyue Sect. If you kill me, it will definitely alert the real people of this sect. No matter what misunderstandings there are between us, How about just giving up."


    He was severely injured at this time and had already damaged his origin. Even if he could save his life, it would be a huge loss. It would be difficult for him to make any further progress in his cultivation in the future.


    But even though Xu Fei hated Xu Fei to the core in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it at all on his face and eyes.


    Xu Fei said coldly: "If you want me to stop, that''s fine, but you have to use your property to redeem your life."


    Even in a desperate situation, Shi Lingzi was still ecstatic.


    Can you survive?


    As long as he can survive today, he will definitely ask his ancestor to take action and crush the foundation in front of him to ashes.


    "Okay, there are treasures worth millions of spiritual stones in my cave, all for you." Shi Lingzi said without hesitation.


    Worth millions?


    Xu Jun doesn''t care about million-level spiritual stones. The credits from the Natural Dao Palace are already far beyond this in terms of value alone.


    However, this world is different, as long as the wealth collected from Liao Ji is known.


    Even a foundation-building monk might not be able to possess the wealth of millions of spiritual stones. It can be seen that Shi Lingzi''s net worth has far exceeded that of ordinary foundation-building monks.


    "Say." Xu Fei said coldly.


    Shi Lingzi took a long breath and said, "But if I tell you, how can you guarantee not to hurt my life?"


    Xu Fei sneered: "Since I promised, I will naturally do it. Say it quickly, otherwise you will have no chance."


    "Haha." Xu Jun said with a smile on the side: "Fellow Taoist Master Lingzi, we are here to ask for money. Don''t worry. If we want to kill you after asking for money, how can your ancestors spare us?"


    Shi Lingzi took a deep look at Xu Jun and remembered the appearance of this disciple in her heart. Originally, he wanted the two of them to make a vow of inner demon poison, but seeing Xu Fei''s appearance, he knew it was unlikely.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Jun was right.


    They didn''t kill themselves at this time, they should be seeking money. Since he is seeking wealth, he most likely won��t kill everyone.


    When people are between life and death, they often can''t help but guess in a good direction. Even if they know that it is a piece of duckweed in the water and it is unreliable, it is already their last hope.


    Soon, Xu Fei took away all the wealth in the cave.


    Shi Lingzi said cautiously: "Two fellow Taoists, my wealth is all here, you can let me go..."


    At this moment, Xu Fei suddenly stretched out his hand, drew out his long sword, and slashed his head with the sword, never giving Shi Lingzi any chance to speak.


    Shi Lingzi''s eyes widened instantly. He could not believe it until his death that Xu Fei would kill him at this time.


    Xu Fei sneered and said, "That''s right if you don''t die with your eyes in peace."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, for your great revenge has been avenged."


    This hatred belongs to Xu Fei. If not, Xu Jun would not need to go to such trouble.


    Xu Fei nodded vigorously and said, "It''s your turn to destroy the scene."


    Without saying anything, Xu Jun waved his hand, and the cave was filled with sword energy, cutting everything into pieces.


    Under his deliberate control, Shi Lingzi''s body turned into a ball of ashes, and the energy in the cave was even more confused, making it difficult to ascertain the specific situation.


    The two looked at each other, Xu Jun let go of the space body, and introduced Xu Fei into it again. Then, he turned around and left the mountain gate of Xuanyue Gate in a leisurely manner.


    However, just when he left the mountain gate, he heard an earth-shattering roar from behind. Then, an extremely terrifying aura rushed straight in his direction.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and as his figure swayed, he unfolded his figure and went away in an instant.


    However, he could still feel that the man behind him was chasing after him at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed, and he no longer cared about hiding anything.


    It goes without saying that Shi Lingzi must have some means on her body that will explode once he dies.


    Vacuum wind escape!


    Xu Jun turned into a gust of wind and went away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the person behind him was taken away.


    And just after they left, Xu Fei''s figure got up from the ground. He glanced coldly at the two people who were walking away, then turned around and walked away.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 304： Why not be happy with your grudges?

    Chapter 304: Why not settle your grudges?


    ?Xuanyue Gate, thousands of miles away from the White Bone Cave, is the only Jindan sect in Zhao State.


    There is a Jindan Patriarch sitting in the sect, but generally speaking, even the disciples in the sect rarely have the opportunity to meet the Patriarch.


    Twenty miles outside the Xuanyue Mountain Gate is the location of Xuanyuefang City.


    Xu and Jun entered Fangshi and rented a villa.


    Compared with before, they were richer this time and rented a yard directly.


    Although the monthly rent is 30 spiritual stones, for them who had just looted a foundation-building monk, this spiritual stone was no longer in their eyes.


    Of course, when Xu Fei came forward to rent a house this time, he showed his advanced cultivation in Qi training, which made people dare not covet him.


    In this world of cultivating immortals, the early, middle and late stages of Qi training are all hurdles. There are extremely strict hierarchical divisions that cannot be exceeded.


    As for the geniuses who fight across levels.


    For casual cultivators, that is basically a joke.


    And those disciples of the sect will not end up living in the rental market. Therefore, here, the realm of cultivation is the principle of hard leverage.


    After being stranded in Fangshi for half a month, Xu and Jun had learned all the information.


    Shi Lingzi is a foundation-building elder in the Xuanyue Sect, and unlike Liao Ji from the White Bone Cave, Shi Lingzi can be regarded as a high-ranking and powerful person in the Xuanyue Sect.


    He is the main hall master of Xuanyue Sect''s Law Enforcement Hall. He was promoted to the late stage of foundation building five years ago. He is also the direct grandson of a Jindan ancestor of Xuanyue Sect.


    Both in terms of personal strength and background, they are far beyond Liao Ji.


    However, in the eyes of Xu and Jun, no matter what kind of background Shi Lingzi had, he was already a dead person the day he destroyed that street.


    After staying in the market for half a month, the two of them still couldn''t find any good opportunity to make a move.


    Shi Lingzi''s identity is not difficult to find out, but it is not easy to grasp his specific whereabouts.


    As for sneaking into Xuanyue Gate, attacking by force, etc...


    If both of them are now the ancestors of Nascent Soul, there is no problem in doing so. However, with the foundation building body, he attacked the gate of Jindan sect.


    The two of them considered this mindless thing again and again, but decisively gave up.


    Inside the house, Xu Fei said with some regret: "It seems that this time, we have to wait in Fangshi for a while."


    Xu Fei said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, I''ve been waiting for decades, and I don''t miss this amount of time."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, although Xu Fei had the ability to resurrect because he was a projection body.


    However, based on previous testing experience, they all know one thing.


    Once Xu Fei dies, all his cultivation will be in vain after his resurrection.


    What was resurrected was an ordinary mortal without any cultivation.


    The price was too high. Even Xu Fei couldn''t afford to waste decades of hard work and time.


    As for Seo Jun.


    Although he entered this world as just a clone. However, if this clone dies, what will be the consequences?


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, they still value their lives quite seriously.


    However, looking at Xu Fei''s cold face and feeling the suppressed anger, Xu Jun always felt uncomfortable.


    Before building the foundation, they all chose to be patient when faced with the Jindan Sect and the powerful people building the foundation.


    However, now they have all established their foundations. Moreover, the strength they possess is far beyond what ordinary foundation building can compare to.


    Xu Jun could defeat or kill Ji Zhu when he was practicing Qi, let alone now.


    If you have such strength and still have to be so forbearing, then what''s the point of talking about pleasure and grudges? On the contrary, it made his Taoist heart become dusty and hindered.


    Xu Fei suddenly raised his head, a look of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    When he was in the mortal world, he had long known who his enemy was, but he endured it for thirty years and did not start his revenge plan until he established the foundation.


    This kind of determination can be said to be determined before acting, and is persevering. However, at this time, he sensed a strong murderous intention from Xu Jun''s body that was a hundred times stronger than him.


    At this moment, Xu Fei was even in a trance.


    The one who had his whole family killed and who bore the blood feud should be himself, not Xu Jun...


    Then, he saw Xu Jun raise his head.


    "Fellow Taoist, let''s fight in."


    "What?"


    "I still know a little bit about the battle tactics. We can sneak into the Xuanyue Gate Law Enforcement Hall and kill Master Ayako."


    Xu Fei frowned slightly and said, "There is a golden elixir in Xuanyue Sect."


    "I know." Xu Jun chuckled and said, "This is my plan, listen to it..."


    Two people are in the same mind, and there is no need to use words to communicate. It''s just that if two people are together and don''t talk for a long time, it will feel weird.


    But once it comes to secret matters, they can understand each other''s thoughts as long as their minds move slightly.


    Xu Fei pondered for a moment and said: "That''s fine, I just want fellow Taoist to suffer."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Let''s go."


    The two left Fangshi, used the spirit stones obtained from Liao Ji to buy a bunch of things, and then Xu Jun began to refine the formation flag.


    Two months later, they left Fang City and set up a second-order magic array a hundred miles away. However, there is something strange about this illusory formation. Once activated, from the outside, it can be seen that the murderous aura is billowing and rising into the sky. Its momentum is so powerful that even compared to the third-level killing formation, it is not inferior.


    But in fact, it is just a beautiful thing with gold and jade on the outside but crumbs on the inside.


    If Master Jin Dan is brave enough and goes crazy when he enters the formation, he can easily destroy it.


    In fact, let alone Jindan Zhenren, even if he comes to practice Qi Dzogchen, this formation may not be able to trap the opponent.


    Because all the essence of this illusion array is on the surface.


    After arranging everything, the two people concealed themselves and sneaked towards Xuanyue Gate.


    After lurking outside the mountain gate for two days, they saw two Qi Practitioners talking and laughing as they left the mountain gate. The two of them immediately followed them.


    Ten miles later, Xu Fei flashed and grabbed the two of them.


    These two Xuanyue Sect disciples were also unlucky. They didn''t check the almanac when they went out and met such evil stars.


    With Xu Fei''s strength, let alone a sneak attack on two juniors in the middle stage of Qi training, even a sneak attack on a monk of the same level would probably be easy to get.


    The two qi-training monks felt the terrifying pressure from the foundation-building monks and were so frightened that they almost peed their pants.


    Facing Xu Fei''s inquiry, they poured out everything like pouring beans.


    Because they were interrogated separately, Xu and Jun obtained extremely detailed and accurate information through mutual verification.


    The distribution location of the major halls inside Xuanyue Gate, as well as the main personnel, etc.


    After asking, Xu Fei flicked his wrist and immediately broke the two people''s necks.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw it. Xu Fei didn''t care about human life at all.


    Such ruthless behavior is absolutely incompatible with Xu Jun''s years of education in the Immortal Alliance.


    But Xu Jun had no intention of dissuading him.


    Don''t encourage others to do good unless they have suffered.


    He and Xu Fei are one, and after experiencing his difficult childhood, Xu Jun has no position to persuade.


    In fact, if Xu Fei hadn''t been weak, he would have even wanted to completely wipe out the White Bone Cave and Xuanyue Gate.


    Xu Fei took out two talismans and waved them, and two firelights flashed, burning the two corpses into ashes.


    Although he practices the way of thunder, as a foundation-building monk, he still has no problem casting basic spells such as fireball.


    Moreover, after the two people''s efforts in the past year, it is no longer difficult for them to draw this first-order basic talisman.


    However, the two fireball talismans used by Xu Fei at this time were not made by them, but specially purchased in the market.


    This kind of talisman paper is so abundant that you can''t even think of finding any flaws in it.


    "These two are out on a mission. Now that they''re back... they need to make some preparations as an excuse. It should be fine."


    "Okay, that''s them."


    Xu Jun''s body swayed slightly, and suddenly there was a big change.


    After building the foundation of the 360 ??Aperture Great Zhoutian, he has reached an incredible level of control over his body.


    Not to mention changing the body shape, even the aura on the body can be changed to be exactly the same.


    That��s right, this is not a simulation, it��s a conversion!


    Moreover, this transformation is not the effect of any spell, but a fundamental change in genes.


    Xu Jun didn''t know whether True Lord Nascent Soul could tell. But even if Jin Dan was in person, Xu Jun was confident that he could hide it.


    After putting on the clothes he had taken off, and holding the sect disciple badge on the opponent''s body, Xu Jun turned around and said, "Don''t resist."


    Then, the space body unfolded and instantly wrapped Xu Fei into it.


    If the person incorporated into the space body is an enemy, he will naturally be hostile to the world, but if it were Xu Fei...


    It was Xu Fei''s first time to enter the space body, and he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    This thing is simply too convenient.


    However, the only thing that made him feel a little regretful was.


    He did not see the huge spaceship magic weapon Xu Jun told about.


    Xu Jun came as a clone. Although he came, except for the flying sword and thunder hammer, which were his natal magic weapons, the five-planet light shuttle was nowhere to be seen.


    Apart from that, none of the bits and pieces of Seo Jun��s body were brought with him.


    The Xu Jun who appears in this world is a complete newbie.


    After incorporating Xu Fei into the legal body space, Xu Jun''s figure flashed and flew towards Xuanyue Mountain Gate.


    Soon, he arrived outside the mountain gate. The moment he passed through the mountain gate, Xu Jun clearly felt the aura fluctuations coming from the waistband in his arms.


    Sure enough, around the Xuanyue Mountain Gate, there was a large mountain gate formation for surveillance and protection.


    Any outsider who wants to sneak in will be noticed by the formation. Moreover, the waist card has an aura bond with the disciples, and if they are not matched, it will also cause a warning.


    Of course, if you want to crack or deceive, you can actually do it.


    It''s just that the cost-effectiveness of the investment is not high, and neither of them wants to go to such trouble.


    Xu Jun stopped, looked around, determined the direction, and headed straight to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 303： Destroy corpses and destroy traces

    Chapter 303: Destroying corpses and destroying traces


    In the room, Xu Jun said slowly: "Fellow Taoist, may I lend a helping hand?"


    Xu Fei nodded vigorously and said: "In half a month, the thief is about to go to the Five Thunder Sect. He probably wants to ask for a thunder defense technique to prepare for the future calamity."


    After a pause, he added: "I will intercept him halfway and kill him. Then I will ask fellow Taoists to take action, leaving behind my sword cultivation skills."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "This is easy. After you intercept and kill Liao Ji, you will go to Xuanyue Gate, right?"


    "yes."


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Okay, I wish you a safe journey and your great revenge will be avenged."


    They are not procrastinators. Once they decide, they implement it immediately.


    Xu Fei backed out of the house on the grounds that he had run out of spiritual stones and could no longer survive, and the two of them drifted away.


    Sure enough, three days later, a white-faced and beardless foundation-building monk who looked like a scholar left the Bone Cave and sped towards the east.


    He did not ride on any flying boat, but on a flying camel to fly to the east.


    This is also normal. Even in the world of swordsmanship and the Qinglian Sword Sect with Nascent Soul as its commander, only when Jindan Zhenren travels, there are flying boat-type spiritual weapons or magic weapons.


    As for those below the Golden Core level, most of them flew with their own swords or rode flying spirit beasts.


    There is no way, flying boat type spiritual weapons and magic weapons have always been in short supply.


    Because among all kinds of spiritual weapons and magic weapons, the flying boat type consumes far more resources than other spiritual weapons and magic weapons of the same level.


    Especially magic weapons that have reached the warship level are expensive weapons that even major sects dare not build easily.


    Below the golden elixir, unless you are a monster like Xu Jun, don''t expect to have this kind of magic weapon.


    Xu Jun and others followed far behind.


    That is to say, the strength of the two of them is too strong, and Taixuan''s lightning escape method is unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, they may not be able to catch the second-level flying spirit beast.


    A few days later, they had already left the Bone Cave and arrived at a desolate place.


    Xu Fei had already prepared everything for this day.


    When he lived in the mortal world, he was collecting information from all sides in the world of immortality. This was even more true after entering Fang City. The terrain in this area had already been thoroughly explored.


    Therefore, they all knew that the area where Liao Ji was flying at this moment was a no-nonsense zone, and it was also one of the best places to start the operation that they had already planned.


    Looking at each other, the two of them had the same mind.


    Xu Fei''s body suddenly flashed with lightning, and the Taixuan Lightning Escape Technique was operating at its peak. His whole body turned into a bolt of lightning and suddenly rushed into the air.


    On top of the flying camel, Liao Ji looked ahead happily.


    He is now in the late stage of foundation building, and after practicing for another twenty or thirty years, he is expected to reach Great Consummation. At that time, he can consider forming elixirs.


    If the elixir formation is successful, he will become the third golden elixir ancestor in White Bone Cave.


    At this time, he was in high spirits.


    Although this trip to the Five Thunder Sect was destined to be brutally slaughtered, he was happy with it.


    There are more than twenty fellow Foundation Architects in White Bone Cave, but those who have a chance of breaking through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, or even reaching the Golden Core, can only be counted with one slap.


    If they want to take this stab, there is nothing they can do.


    When he thought of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the scene where he had been promoted to the Golden Elixir Avenue and gained the respect of countless people.


    However, at this moment, Liao Ji suddenly felt an extremely powerful terrifying aura.


    Xu Fei''s move this time was without any concealment, it turned into a bolt of lightning and came straight towards him, clearly telling Liao Ji.


    I am coming!


    Liao Ji turned around to look, his eyebrows slightly condensed, and with a wave of his wrist, he immediately released a second-level defensive weapon.


    It was a hexagonal shield. Once it was released to face the wind, it grew in length. It expanded several times in an instant and blocked the back of the body.


    Xu Fei''s eyes were bright, and he suddenly shouted, pointing his finger forward.


    In an instant, the thunder hammer fruit on the big thunder tree in the dantian suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge thunder hammer appeared in front of him, hitting the second-level shield weapon hard.


    "boom��"


    After an earth-shaking loud noise, the second-level shield weapon was smashed away by the thunder hammer.


    A semicircular arc was drawn in the air, and endless thunder and lightning flashed around the shield, destroying all spiritual power and consciousness.


    However, just when the shield was about to fall to the ground, a hand stretched out just in time to stop it. And all the thunder and lightning attached to it disappeared in an instant, never to be seen again.


    Liao Ji was shocked. He never expected that just after the fight, the defensive weapon he relied on to save his life had lost contact with him.


    The strength of the opponent''s thunder method is simply unbelievable.


    "But fellow Taoist Five Thunder Sect, please stop, I have something to say..."


    Liao Ji shouted in his mouth, but did not dare to pause in his hand. When he raised his hand, he had already thrown out three talismans. His mana flowed around him, and he cast two layers of defensive spells. He even took out a second-level flying talisman in his hand. sword.


    Whoosh!


    Three sword energy shot out of the air and slashed towards Xu Fei.


    Regardless of whether there is a misunderstanding or not, we must first force this Leifa monk to stop.


    However, at this moment, Xu Fei raised his hand again.


    Thunder Seal Technique: Lightning Flint!


    In an instant, Xu Fei''s body disappeared.


    At this moment, his speed suddenly increased to an unimaginable height, which compressed and released huge mana in an instant, even to the point where it exceeded the reaction of his spiritual consciousness.


    Whether it was the talisman attack or the sword energy, they lost their target at this moment and all fell into the air.


    not good!


    Liao Ji''s expression changed drastically, and a huge feeling of panic enveloped his heart. How dare he have any reservations? His whole body of mana is running at a high speed and he has to fight tooth and nail.


    But in the next moment, a burst of electricity instantly invaded his upper body.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Electromagnetic Pulse!


    The spiritual energy in the air was suddenly stirred into chaos and was no longer calm.


    All the defensive measures on Liao Ji''s body were ineffective at this moment.


    Then, a huge force that could destroy everything hit his chest.


    Thunder hammer!


    "boom��"


    Liao Ji''s body was violently split into two pieces by this blow, and lightning flashed between his chest and abdomen, causing both parts of his body to swing involuntarily.


    The flying camel screamed, and his body flashed with countless electric lights and fell downwards.


    Although it is a second-level spiritual beast, it possesses quite powerful combat power.


    In protracted battles at the same level, it can be considered a good helper.


    But it''s a pity that when encountering such a terrifying Lei Xiu like Xu Fei, he didn''t even have a chance to take action. His body had already been invaded by the lightning. He saw that all his internal organs were smashed into powder by the power of death, and there was no longer any chance of life. .


    After a loud noise, Liao Ji and Feitian Tuo fell hard to the ground.


    The vitality of the foundation-building monks is extremely strong. Even at this point, Liao Ji still hasn''t taken a breath.


    He stared at Xu Fei, his big eyes filled with just three words.


    Why?


    Even though he knew he was going to die, he was still full of doubts.


    Although the two of them only had time to meet each other, the lightning skills Xu Fei displayed were already amazing enough.


    The aura in the early stage of foundation building can instantly kill himself, who is in the late stage of foundation building, and a second-level spiritual beast.


    With such strength, even in the Five Thunder Sect, I''m afraid he can still be called the sect''s holy son.


    Liao Ji couldn''t figure out how he offended the other party.


    Xu Fei landed, looked at Liao Ji''s bloodshot eyes, and said, "You want to ask why I want to kill you, right?"


    Liao Ji''s eyes actually blinked.


    Xu Fei''s face showed a hint of a sinister smile, and he stretched out his hand a little.


    A bolt of lightning was released.


    "boom."


    Liao Ji''s head suddenly exploded. Even if he really had nine lives, there was no possibility of resurrection at this time.


    Xu Fei said slowly: "You will never die with your eyes in peace, that''s right."


    The figure next to him flashed, and Xu Jun had appeared.


    "Fellow Taoist, we''re in trouble."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "It takes a little effort."


    He reached out and took Liao Ji''s space bag, checked it, and said: "There are no special marks on the space bag, you can use it with confidence."


    When he opened it, his eyes lit up slightly.


    There are actually tens of thousands of spirit stones in this space bag.


    In addition, there are some bottles and jars, a large amount of fairy grass, and two second-level spiritual weapons.


    Obviously, Xu Fei took action too quickly, and Liao Ji was killed by him before he even had time to activate the two spiritual weapons.


    The two looked at each other and felt connected.


    Xu Jun poured out all the bottles, cans, equipment, etc.


    He left the spirit stones and medicinal herbs, and then handed the space bag to Xu Fei.


    The flashlight on Xu Fei''s hand flashed, and he turned back and forth on the space bag several times in an instant. Even if there were any means on it, it was completely destroyed.


    Xu Jun nodded, waved his hand, and sword energy was suddenly released, stabbing in all directions.


    Suddenly, this area was filled with sword energy, as if every space was pierced by the omnipresent sword energy.


    After a moment, Liao Ji''s body, the equipment on his body, and even the dying flying camel were all reduced to dust in the sword energy.


    The corpses and traces have been destroyed to such an extent that even if the True God Transformation Lord comes, there may not be any clues other than the sword energy.


    Liao Ji has many good things on his body, and the two second-level spiritual weapons are also rare and exquisite.


    But Xu and Jun destroyed it without hesitation.


    Only the spiritual stones and herbs that cannot be manipulated will be retained by them.


    After doing all this, Xu Jun stretched out his hand, and a breeze swept up and wrapped Xu Fei.


    The vacuum wind escape unfolded and took Xu Fei far away.


    After a long time, several casual cultivators passed by this place and sensed the terrifying sword energy remaining in the void from a distance.


    They didn''t dare to get close. They observed it for a moment and then immediately ran away.


    Three days later, a golden light came like flying.


    It was a skinny Jindan Daoist. He frowned and observed for a long time, intercepted a remnant of sword energy, and calculated with his fingers for a long time, but the doubt on his face became more and more intense...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 302： Mediocre talisman talent

    Chapter 302: The mediocre talisman talent


    Although the various arts of cultivating immortals are different, they also have something in common.


    Talisman is the foundation of all kinds of arts.


    Any skill that involves the secrets of the Immortal family must be related to talismans.


    No matter it is the unpredictable formation of ghosts and gods, the weapon refining technique that can turn the diamond into a soft finger, or the alchemy technique that can remove the waste and retain the essence, or even any skills related to spiritual power in the world, they cannot bypass the talisman. Two words.


    Of course, the talismans mentioned here are not the talismans that ordinary people understand, but various magic formulas and immortal patterns derived from the talismans.


    The simplest example, if there is no immortal pattern on the magic weapon, can it still be called an immortal pattern?


    The props for setting up the formation, the various elixir techniques used in refining elixirs, etc. are all variations of the talisman.


    Therefore, talismans are the foundation of all kinds of arts. If you want to learn all kinds of arts well, you don��t need to be proficient in talismans, but you must at least be familiar with and understand them.


    Moreover, if you have extraordinary attainments in a certain art, then in the early stages of learning talismans, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Fei returned to the room, and the two of them spread out the talisman paper, then recalled the contents of "Basic Talisman", then used the half-bald talisman pen to fill it with spiritual ink and began to draw.


    "Basic Talismans" records the five most basic talismans, namely the spirit-gathering talisman, the decontamination talisman, the water-gathering talisman, the light body talisman and the flashing talisman.


    Among the immortal spells, these are the least popular, but the spells used as an introduction to talismans are the most suitable.


    Xu Jun refined it first, and he chose the foundation of the talisman foundation, the Soul Gathering Talisman.


    This talisman is just the most basic spirit-gathering technique. Xu Jun had also used it when he was learning the technique, so he could easily master it.


    However, he soon discovered that releasing the spell and engraving the spell into the talisman were two completely different things.


    Halfway through drawing the magic mark on the talisman paper, the talisman paper suddenly cracked, and the talisman was naturally invalid.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and pondered.


    After a moment of self-examination, Xu Jun found the reason.


    When using the talisman pen to make talismans, the output of spiritual power is required. There is a problem with my control, no wonder the talisman pen and talisman paper.


    Clean up a bit and keep working hard.


    An hour later, the first spirit-gathering talisman was born in his hands.


    Xu Jun felt a little ashamed.


    If he is a first-level qi-training monk who has just started, then if he can draw a soul-gathering talisman in an hour, he is definitely a genius in the talisman.


    But in fact, he is already a foundation-building monk.


    The control of spiritual power and understanding of immortal magic far surpass that of Qi practicing monks.


    It can be said that learning basic talismans with such a level of cultivation is a dimensionality reduction blow.


    For a three-year-old child, if you teach him mathematics and recite the multiplication table, that is something that requires immense patience.


    However, when you grow up and study step by step, and when he is sixteen or seventeen years old, and then let him learn addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and recite the multiplication table, it will be far-sighted and easy.


    Xu Jun is like this today. If he is asked to learn calculus in one step, it is naturally impossible, but if he is asked to do the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, then...


    Therefore, it takes an hour to draw the first spirit-gathering talisman.


    It can only be said that Xu Jun''s talent in the way of talismans is mediocre, without any surprises at all.


    However, Xu Jun is not discouraged.


    In the following days, the two of them stayed in the room and continued to live in seclusion. In addition to absorbing the power of free lightning, they slowly made talismans.


    What surprised Xu Jun was that after a month, he was still stranded in this world and did not return to the main world.


    Of course, Seo-jun has a clear feeling.


    As long as he wants, he can return at any time.


    But once you return, this journey of avatar will end. And if he doesn''t take the initiative to return, he can stay in this world for a year.


    Calculated according to the time ratio of 1:12, one month has passed in the main world.


    Xu Jun also vaguely understood why he had to have the ability to clone after he established the foundation.


    It is very strange for a Qi-training monk to be in seclusion for a month, but if he were a Foundation-building monk, no one would be surprised.


    In the world of Lei Fa, the two of them worked together and spent less than half a year to complete all five unruly talismans in "Basic Talismans".


    Although there are no surprises, there is no shock either. For foundation-building monks, as long as they are willing to invest time and energy, it is normal to achieve this step.


    But by this time, Xu Fei''s spiritual stones were insufficient.


    During this period, there were calls for rent, but as long as the arrears did not exceed half a year, Baigudong would not evict people.


    This fact makes Xu Jun quite satisfied.


    Learning the various arts of the Immortal Family was also very laborious when one was unable to be self-sufficient at first.


    The only thing that Xu Jun criticized was that when the clone entered the world, it was just a copy. Except for the life magic weapon and the space magic body, he couldn''t bring anything with him.


    Therefore, the large number of spirit stones he had in the main world could not be brought here, so the two of them were now stumped by a penny.


    After some discussion, the two left Fangshi and headed deep into the mountains.


    The hunting teams in Fangshi all go into the depths of the nearby mountains to hunt monsters, find spiritual mines or spiritual herbs, and then sell them in Fangshi to make a living.


    Since they were short of spiritual stones and had yet to achieve anything in the way of talismans, the two of them just drifted with the crowd.


    A hundred miles away from the city, there is a continuous mountainous area that is inaccessible to people, where monsters are active.


    After entering the mountain, Xu Fei let go of his consciousness.


    Everything within the five kilometers around you can be sensed.


    When ordinary monks first enter the foundation building, the sensing range of their spiritual consciousness is only about one kilometer. However, Seo-jun and his three projections are different.


    Although the range of the consciousness of the three projections is not comparable to the ten kilometers of the main body, with the blessing of their respective holy bodies, they have reached a distance of five kilometers.


    Even if it comes to the later stage of ordinary foundation building, facing a five-kilometer range of spiritual consciousness, it will feel inferior.


    The two of them spread out their movements and found the first monster after only a quarter of an hour.


    A mid-level, hard-skinned giant rat.


    This is a kind of monster beast that lives in groups. Although it is not very strong, its tough skin makes it difficult for ordinary Qi-training monks to break through its defenses.


    Moreover, the hard-skinned giant rat has nothing valuable except for the hard skin on its body.


    Therefore, if the monks do not have special means to deal with the hard-skinned giant rats, even if they see them, they may not take action.


    Because as long as there is a battle, there will inevitably be costs.


    Time cost, labor cost, spiritual power cost, talisman cost, etc.


    If a battle ends with huge consumption, even if the nest of giant rats is killed, the hard skin on their bodies will be broken into pieces...


    This kind of profitless battle is harmful and unhelpful to a normal hunting team.


    However, in their eyes, these mid-level first-order hard-skinned giant rats are just walking spirit stones.


    Xu Fei said in a deep voice: "I''ll come."


    His figure flashed, and in just a few ups and downs, he was already near a nest of about ten hard-skinned giant rats.


    The pressure of the foundation building stage was suddenly released, crushing it like a hill.


    These ten or so giant hard-skinned rats had suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck. They were immediately suppressed by this huge force and could no longer move.


    Xu Fei flicked his fingers, and wisps of spiritual power turned into fine needles and pierced into the ears of the hard-skinned giant rat.


    The spiritual power exploded inside the giant rats'' heads, immediately blasting their brain tissue into a pulp.


    In almost a moment, a dozen hard-skinned giant rats fell down one after another, lying dead on the ground.


    As a powerful foundation-building Leixiu, he could instantly kill several first-level monsters with just a few movements of his hands and feet, without any difficulty.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and said, "I''ll sell it."


    "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you, fellow Taoist."


    Xu Jun looked at the hard-skinned giant rat in such a dead state and shook his head slightly.


    If they are sold to the market, they will definitely attract attention. Because of the injuries on their bodies, it doesn��t look like they died at the hands of ordinary cultivators.


    It is not uncommon to hunt hard-skinned giant rats, but to hunt them so intact and kill all of them in a litter inevitably raises suspicions.


    However, the two of them were well prepared before setting off.


    Xu Jun pulled out the long sword from Xu Fei''s body. It was not a legal weapon, but just a mortal weapon.


    Xu Fei brought it with him just to deceive others.


    Under the operation of mana, the sword flashed with light.


    Under Xu Jun''s deliberate control, a spiritual power covered it, enough to make the sword extremely sharp.


    The sword shot out like lightning, and the swordsman''s swordsmanship was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    As his wrist shook, the sword suddenly appeared and chopped off the heads of the giant rats one by one.


    Then, the true meaning of the wood element on his body flashed, and countless weeds automatically grew and mixed into vines, tying up these hard-skinned giant rats.


    Xu Jun''s body swayed slightly, his height suddenly dropped by ten centimeters, and his face also changed.


    This is the most basic disguise technique. With his cultivation in the foundation building stage, a monk in the Qi training stage will definitely not be able to see the flaws.


    He took off his long shirt, revealing a well-fitted shorts outfit.


    Xu Jun picked up the giant hard-skinned rat that was tied together and ran towards Fangshi.


    The reason why it is not included in the space body is also to allow the spirit stone to have an upright origin.


    An hour later, Xu Jun walked out of the grocery store.


    There are thirty more spiritual stones on his body.


    It seems that hunting monsters is also a promising thing.


    However, this was the result of a foundation-building monk who personally went out and spent most of the day coming and going.


    And if they don''t go hunting, as long as they show their identity as a foundation-building monk and become a priest or an outer sect elder in any sect, their salary will be at least several thousand more per month.


    However, this is not what they want.


    In this way for half a year, Xu Jun silently cultivated and practiced the art of talismans in the market.


    Every ten days and a half, I go out. While eavesdropping on news, I sometimes go into the mountains to make some extra money.


    And just half a year later, Xu Fei successfully eavesdropped on a piece of news.


    Liao Ji successfully broke through the realm, was promoted to the late stage of foundation building, and came out of the border with a stable cultivation level.


    Xu Jun''s heart surged. This was Xu Fei''s emotion.


    He immediately understood that the opportunity he had been waiting for for nearly two years had finally arrived.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 301： There are also good people among immortal cultivators

    Chapter 301 There are good people among those who cultivate immortality


    Last time?


    Xu Fei was slightly startled, and the memories in his mind flashed by like a fleeting glance.


    Then he remembered.


    Xu Fei lives in seclusion in his room, but he goes out every half a month. With his status as a fourth-level Qi practitioner, but actually a foundation-building overhaul, as long as he goes out for a walk and peeks in with his spiritual sense, he can know some of the "big things" that have happened in the White Bone Cave recently.


    Just half a month ago, Hu Qihao found him and invited him to join the hunting team.


    The world of cultivating immortals here is far more dangerous than the Immortal Alliance.


    Here, there is no fairy alliance to maintain order. Everything here follows the jungle law of the strong and weak.


    Therefore, the environment for most low-level immortal cultivators is not safe.


    However, relatively speaking, the markets established by various sects are rare and stable places.


    However, it is not easy to stay in Fangshi for a long time.


    People have established a safe territory and provided protection, but naturally it is not free.


    For example, the spiritual power of the room in this small courtyard is not comparable to that of a first-level cave, but the monthly rent is as high as five low-grade spiritual stones.


    For ordinary casual cultivators, this is quite a burden.


    If you don''t have any skills and want to earn spirit stones, you can only choose to become a spirit planter or a hunter.


    Ling Zhifu provides hard labor. If you rent a spiritual field, you won''t actually earn much spiritual stone throughout the year after purchasing seeds, house rent, field rent, daily necessities, etc.


    But hunters are different. If they successfully hunt monsters, even if they are at the early stage of the first level, they can make a lot of money.


    Of course, the risk of hunting people is much higher than that of Ling Zhihu. How to choose between the two is a matter of benevolence and wisdom.


    This Hu Qihao is a member of a hunting team. It is said that three months ago, two members of the team earned enough spiritual stones and planned to retire.


    Therefore, he took a fancy to Xu Fei, who was at the fourth level of Qi training, and had been inviting him to join the team.


    Xu Fei shook his head slightly and said: "Thank you Dao Friend Hu for your kindness, but the danger of hunting is too great, I still have to consider it."


    Previously, Xu Fei used the same excuse to refuse.


    He has no interest in joining any hunting team. If he has some free time, wouldn''t it be good to accumulate strength in the room and absorb stray lightning?


    It is not easy for the foundation-level "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" to be promoted.


    Xu Fei built the foundation with ten thousand electric arcs, so according to the requirements of the Sutra-level immortal method, if he wanted to use it to form a pill, he would need to expand the thunder sea a hundred times.


    Millions of arcs��


    Thinking of this amount, Xu Fei and the others felt their scalps go numb.


    The road to alchemy is long and seems to be endless.


    That is to say, after building the foundation, Xu Fei''s cultivation speed was much faster. Otherwise, he might not be able to form a pill in this life.


    Hu Qihao sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I see it''s been half a year since you entered Fangshi. You''ve been stuck in the market for such a long time. How long can you last with your savings?" He patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, brother, the hunting team I am in has an excellent reputation and will never engage in internal strife. If you don''t believe it, you can ask around."


    Xu Fei cupped his fists and nodded, saying: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Hu, but I still have to think about it."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Hu Qihao shook his head slightly, feeling quite regretful and even more disdainful in his heart.


    As a casual cultivator, but with so little courage, I am afraid I will never make it through in this life.


    Xu Fei left the courtyard and walked casually on the streets of Fangshi.


    At this time, although Xu Jun stayed in the room, his spiritual thoughts were connected with Xu Fei, so he naturally knew everything.


    Internal strife?


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. Of course Xu Fei would not be afraid of this.


    With his strength in the foundation building stage, the hunting team in the Qi training stage was a joke to him. If they have any evil intentions, they can suppress them with a backhand.


    However, there was something Hu Qihao said that made him hesitate.


    There is always no way out, even if you have a golden mountain, it cannot withstand long-term consumption.


    There are not many spiritual stones left that Xu Fei obtained from Chu Jingbiao enshrined in the palace.


    If he wants to lurk in the market for a long time, he needs a suitable identity and legal source of income.


    Ling Zhifu!


    Xu Jun did not consider it, although Xu Fei had the talent of wood affinity and was very suitable for the profession of Ling Zhifu.


    However, he did not forget the real purpose of coming here.


    As long as Liao Ji comes out of seclusion and leaves, it will be the day Xu Fei leaves.


    If you choose Ling Zhifu, will you be working for free?


    As for joining the hunting team, Xu Jun is even more reluctant. It would be a waste of time.


    It seems that he is going to learn a hundred arts of cultivating immortals in this world.


    Because now the clone has entered the projection world, the two people''s spiritual thoughts and memories are connected, and Xu Fei has also gained the knowledge system of understanding the true meaning of various avenues and practicing.


    They are now a genuine second-level array mage. However, based on their understanding of this world of immortality.


    The profession of Array Master is simply not something that casual cultivators can master. If Xu Fei debuted as an array master, the trouble he would cause would probably be much greater than the benefits.


    So��


    Xu Fei first walked around the street, then went to the teahouse to rest for a while, listening to various scattered news, and then went to the tavern to read various reward news.


    In every city, there is a corresponding tavern. In addition to selling spiritual wine, various rewards are also posted.


    Naturally, Xu Fei was not interested in offering a reward. He just judged that Liao Ji had not yet left seclusion through various clues.


    Shaking his head slightly, he was only in the late stage of foundation building, but he had already been in seclusion for more than a year.


    This Liao Ji''s talent is really worrying.


    It is estimated that there is no hope for him to form a pill in this life.


    However, this is the norm. There are countless immortal cultivators, but how many can actually form elixirs?


    Finally, Xu Fei came to a grocery store in Fangshi and wanted to buy some talisman-making tools.


    After calculation, the most cost-effective among the various arts of cultivating immortals is making talismans.


    Although they had never refined talismans before, Xu Jun was no stranger to the four major arts among the hundred arts of cultivating immortals.


    When taking the elective formation course, Xu Jun had also read "Basic Talisman", "Basic Alchemy" and "Basic Weapon Refining".


    Of course, I just read about it and didn��t really get into it.


    In the Dao Palace, all students in the late stage of Qi training have seen the basic four arts training methods.


    They don''t need to learn, but they must have a minimum understanding.


    It''s like the monks who build the foundation of Dzogchen and take the thunder path course.


    You don��t have to learn thunder techniques, but you must learn how to resist thunder. Otherwise, after forming the elixir, you will most likely not be able to survive the divine thunderstorm.


    This is the case under the education system of the Immortal League.


    Although there is no need to study the basic knowledge of the world of immortality, you still need to understand the basic foundation.


    Talismans and formations are the two most closely related skills.


    Therefore, they chose the talisman without much consideration.


    "What? A first-level low-grade talisman pen, these ordinary talisman papers, and spiritual ink require one hundred and twenty spiritual stones?"


    In the grocery store, Xu Fei touched the less than fifty spiritual stones in his hand with an embarrassed look on his face.


    The spiritual stones harvested from Chu Jingbiao were only about a hundred pieces.


    Although he didn''t consume much in the mortal world, he spent more than half of it after coming to Fangshi. Now he only has more than 40 yuan left in his hand.


    However, even the lowest level set of talisman making tools in the grocery store is worth over 100.


    The owner of the grocery store is a white-haired little old man who only has a second level of Qi training. Although Xu Jun saw that Xu Jun was in a tight situation, there was no trace of disdain on his face. Instead, he said amiably: "Fellow Taoist, this is already the lowest price. You can go to other places in Fang City to have a look. It''s definitely not the best price." There will be cheaper ones than us.��


    Naturally, Xu Fei would not offend him, and said helplessly: "Thank you for your kindness, I''m just short of money. I''m sorry."


    The little old man said: "Fellow Taoist, in fact, the price of talisman paper and spiritual ink is not expensive, only thirty spiritual stones, but this talisman pen requires 90 spiritual stones. However, if fellow Taoist don''t mind using second-hand talisman pens, , we have cheaper ones here.��


    Xu Fei''s heart moved slightly and he said, "Take it out and have a look."


    The little old man took out three second-hand talisman pens. Xu Fei couldn''t help but roll his eyes after looking at them.


    The cheapest talisman pen here only costs fifteen spiritual stones, which is just within his endurance limit.


    But the problem is that this talisman pen is too damaged, even half of the hair on it is missing.


    The little old man said without changing his expression: "Fellow Taoist, although this talisman pen is seriously worn out, as a beginner, it is more than enough."


    He paused and then said: "The way of talismans is vast and profound, and it is extremely difficult to get started. If you are just a beginner, you might as well buy it and try it. If you have talent in this area, you can continue to study it. If... this investment , in fact, the less the better, don��t you think that��s the truth?��


    Xu Fei was startled, a little surprised, and said: "What fellow Taoist said does make some sense."


    The little old man chuckled and said: "I have been running a shop for decades. I have seen a lot of fellow Taoists like you who want to try the Talisman Tao. But in the end, there are only a few who can actually go on the Talisman Tao. Not much����


    Xu Fei nodded slightly, cultivating all kinds of immortal arts, even in an environment like the Immortal League, there are very few people who can achieve anything, let alone in this world of immortal cultivation.


    Among casual cultivators, those who can achieve success in the various arts of cultivating immortals are definitely rare, very few.


    The little old man said solemnly: "Young Taoist, you might as well give it a try. If you find that you don''t have the talent in this area, return the materials to the little old man, and the little old man will recycle them at a 10% discount."


    Xu Fei glanced at him silently. In this world of cultivating immortals, this old gentleman was the first good cultivator he met.


    With a 10% discount on recycling, this price is already more than fair.


    After thanking him, Xu Fei bought the set of tools and kept this friendly old man in mind.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 300： The clone of the projected world

    Chapter 300 The clone of the projected world


    An hour later, Xu Jun gathered his mind, and his spiritual thoughts began to contact the light spots of the Leifa projection world.


    After being promoted to Foundation Establishment, Xu Jun went directly to Fengshan Paradise.


    In that strange place, even though he was always accompanied by human foundation builders, Xu Jun did not dare to easily go to the projection world in a place full of dangers.


    Therefore, this time was his first trip to the projection world after being promoted to Foundation Establishment.


    However, this time when his spiritual thoughts came into contact with the light spot, a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly surged into his heart.


    Xu Jun felt that he had two choices.


    First, as before, enter the world of projection through the projection of spiritual thoughts.


    Second, enter the projection world as a clone.


    Avatar method?


    Xu Jun was greatly moved and chose this second method without hesitation.


    Although there is a time limit to use the clone method to enter the projection world, you can only experience it once a month.


    But Xu Jun thought for a moment and decided to use it on Lei Xiu Xu Fei.


    His mental thoughts were close to the light point projected by Lei Xiu, and he suddenly threw himself into it.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s head felt dizzy.


    Then, when his vision returned to normal again, he found that everything in front of him had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    This is no longer the third-level cave in the back mountain of Dao Palace.


    But in a small room.


    In his room, what he saw was a very familiar face.


    Xu Fei!


    Then, a large number of memories flooded into his mind, allowing Xu Jun to understand what exactly happened.


    Doppelg?nger!


    In the past, when Xu Jun entered the projection world, he always attached himself to Xu Fei in a spiritual way.


    Although I can "see" Xu Fei''s every move, I can also sense his entire practice process and various experiences.


    However, he was always observing from a third-person perspective.


    But this time it was different.


    After using the clone method, Xu Jun entered the projection world, and he turned out to be the real form of the mimic.


    Of course, this so-called true body is just a copy of him, possessing all his power.


    In the Dao Palace of the main world, his true body is practicing in seclusion, and no one can even think of seeing any flaws.


    At this time, he and Xu Fei faced each other.


    However, he is Xu Fei, and Xu Fei is also him.


    Their memories, spiritual consciousness, and everything else were completely integrated.


    Two people, two memories, but the same soul and mind, no longer distinguishable from each other.


    Now they all live in this world from the first-person perspective of "I".


    The two people looked at each other with an indescribable strange feeling.


    After a moment, both of them let out a long breath in unison.


    Then, they each saluted and said in unison: "Fellow Taoist, be well."


    At this time, Xu Fei had left the city where he had lived for decades. He came to Baigudongfang City, hid his cultivation, and rented a room in a separate courtyard as a casual cultivator on the fourth floor of Qi Lian. down.


    As for the purpose of coming here, it is naturally to find the foundation-building monk Liao Ji in the Bone Cave.


    However, after being here for more than half a year, I have become familiar with them, but I have never found an opportunity.


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Fellow Taoist, can you allow me to practice?"


    Xu Fei said solemnly: "You and I are one, there is no need to be polite."


    Nodding slightly, the two of them sat cross-legged.


    At this moment, Xu Jun, who was sitting next to Xu Fei, completely controlled the Thunder Dao Holy Body.


    Xu Fei''s body is completely different from Xu Jun in the main world.


    Although there is no blessing from the legal body space, sword space and thunder space, there is also a sea of ??thunder and a tree of thunder in Xu Fei''s dantian.


    Surrounding this thunder tree is a seemingly endless sea of ??thunder. The Thunder Tree and the Thunder Sea seemed to form a whole, with countless electric arcs crisscrossing up and down, and the entire Dantian was a world of thunder.


    Xu Jun is no stranger to such a thunder world, because the third level within the legal body space is the same thunder world.


    After Lei Xiu builds the foundation, he will condense a thunder seed. Depending on the thunder method being repaired, this seed can evolve into various forms of thunder method talismans.


    Xu Jun has read the experiences of many foundation-building thunder cultivators. After they build the foundation, they often cultivate the thunder cultivator seeds into the appearance of the magical weapons they are best at based on the thunder cultivator skills they have practiced.


    Lei Xiu has many weapons, the most famous ones are thunder hammer, thunder nail, thunder whip, etc...


    This is the natal thunder method of ordinary thunder cultivators.


    The thunder hammer that Xu Jun obtained in the Dao Palace treasure house, when its owner was forging it, not only invested a large amount of precious third-level materials, but more importantly, he also practiced the natal thunder hammer immortality to the extreme. , and devoted himself to it all before his death.


    That''s why the thunder hammer was born with such spirituality.


    However, the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" is different. With this sutra-level immortal method to build the foundation, what is born in the Dantian is a vast sea of ??thunder.


    Once in a fight with someone, countless thunderbolts can pour down, and their number is endless, completely engulfing the opponent.


    Just like the endless thunder of heavenly tribulation, it is frightening.


    This is the difference between practicing the top immortal magic and ordinary immortal magic. However, the talent required to practice the top immortal magic is too high. Among the 10,000 thunder cultivators, not one suitable one can be found.


    However, there are still some differences between Xu Fei and other genius thunder cultivators who practice the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    In the thunder sea of ??his dantian, a giant thunder tree was born. Xu Jun guessed that the birth of this giant tree must be related to Xu Fei''s natural wood affinity talent. At this time, Xu Jun could sense that the giant tree growing in the thunder sea had its root system stretching and floating in the thunder sea. It was absorbing the surging arcs in the thunder sea all the time, and then incorporated these arcs into the body for supply. its growth.


    This thunder tree grows in the dantian, but like a spiritual root, it grows in a semi-empty mysterious space.


    It was born in the Thunder Sea and grew up here. It is more like the essence and incarnation of the Thunder Sea.


    At this time, the first fruit has grown on the Thunder Tree.


    This fruit turned out to be a thunder hammer.


    The fruit of Thunder Seal Technique and Thunder Hammer!


    Xu Jun had a vague hunch that as Xu Fei''s cultivation improved, every thunder spell he practiced would bear corresponding fruits on this thunder tree.


    Moreover, the power contained in each fruit is not much inferior to the natal immortal magic of ordinary Lei Xiu.


    If one day, all the lightning techniques in the Thunder Seal Technique successfully bear fruit...


    Xu Jun couldn''t even imagine how shocking the power of this thunder method would be once it was released.


    While sensing the sea of ??thunder and giant trees in his dantian, Xu Jun had a clearer sense of the thunder method.


    Previously, in the main world, although Xu Jun was able to obtain some of Xu Fei''s practice experience through his own efforts, he could even copy the magic power conversion arc one by one.


    However, there is still a huge difference in the true affinity for Lei Fa.


    At the very least, Xu Jun cannot switch to a new arc as easily as Xu Fei.


    Because, after all, he is not the Holy Body of Thunder, and he cannot absorb the scattered electronic energy in the space like eating and drinking water.


    But it was different now, when the clone mode came to this world of immortality and faced Xu Fei face to face.


    Xu Jun actually experienced what the Thunder Dao Holy Body was.


    As long as he releases his consciousness a little, Xu Jun can sense the ubiquitous electronic energy in the void.


    In scientific terms, static electricity is everywhere.


    And he can actually absorb these tiny energies and turn them into his own use.


    The Thunder Dao Holy Body is simply incredible.


    In this way, unless he is in the Land of Absolute Spirits, as long as Xu Fei and others take action, his sea of ??thunder will never be exhausted.


    Because, as long as it is a battle, the more intense the scene, the stronger the friction will be, and the more electric light will be generated. The power that the Thunder Dao Holy Body can absorb is correspondingly endless.


    Xu Jun felt that he had benefited a lot from his first real experience in the practice of Thunder Dao Holy Body.


    He had a feeling that the Thunder Path Holy Body was already so fast while practicing in such an ordinary place.


    If it were the Shenxiao Cave in the main world...


    That speed of practice is probably going to take off immediately.


    But it is a pity that once he leaves this world, Xu Jun will not be able to borrow the Holy Body to practice.


    In the room, Xu Jun held his hands empty, and countless electric sparks appeared in his palms every time.


    Although the power of these electric lights is extremely weak, it also means that he can control the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth with just a few movements of his hands.


    After taking a long breath, Xu Jun finally stopped.


    Then, he remembered the news that Xu Fei had learned over the past six months.


    Baigudong is a Jindan sect. There are two Jindan masters and more than twenty foundation-building elders in the sect.


    Its power is considered to be the top one in this area.


    Liao Ji, a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, is also a law enforcement elder in the Baigu Cave Law Enforcement Hall, and can be considered a high-ranking authority in the Baigu Cave.


    Xu Fei has been sneaking around the city for more than half a year, and the only news he can get is that after Liao Ji returned to the sect two years ago, he dealt with some matters and has been in seclusion to attack the late stage of foundation building.


    Xu Fei was cautious by nature. Although he wanted to peel off Liao Ji''s cramps, he also knew that his strength in the early stages of foundation building was not enough to destroy the entire White Bone Cave, so he had to lurk silently and wait for the opportunity.


    As for how long you need to wait...


    Xu Jun now knows that with Xu Fei''s wolf-cub-like patience, he can wait forever.


    Moreover, deep in Xu Fei''s heart, there was another thought.


    If he still can''t find the opportunity before he is promoted to Jindan.


    Then, he doesn''t mind killing him up and down the Bone Cave after being promoted to the Golden Core.


    This is definitely something Xu Fei can do.


    Xu Jun shivered excitedly, but he had no intention of resolving Xu Fei''s resentment.


    Don''t encourage others to do good unless they have suffered.


    Everything, just let it happen!


    Xu Fei stood up and said, "Fellow Taoist, please wait here while I go buy some things."


    "good."


    Xu Fei nodded and pushed the door open.


    Normal foundation-building monks who want to practice cultivation need at least a second-level cave. However, for Xu Fei, who possesses the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, any place is a holy land for cultivation, except for the place of extraordinary spirits.


    Except for a very few areas where the sky thunder boils, no matter how abundant the spiritual power is in other places, there will not be a trace of static electricity born in the void.


    Therefore, after Xu Fei entered Fangshi, he rented a room in this courtyard and lived in seclusion most of the time, silently waiting for opportunities.


    However, over the past six months, I have met more or less the neighbors around me.


    "Hey, fellow Taoist Xu, it''s rare to go out today." A chubby Taoist priest said with a smile.


    Xu Fei turned around, nodded towards him, and said, "Fellow Daoist Hu."


    This fellow Daoist Hu, named Hu Qihao, is a monk at the fifth level of Qi training and one of Xu Jun''s neighbors.


    The courtyard is not big, but it has four rooms. Xu Jun and Hu Qihao are both residents of it.


    Hu Qihao laughed and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, how have you considered what I told you last time?"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 299： Return to Taoist Palace temporarily

    Chapter 299 Temporarily Return to Dao Palace


    Monster race, space node.


    Several second-level demon race experts looked up at the human war ships that were bombarding the sky, all of them with solemn expressions.


    A strong man from the Eagle Tribe said in a deep voice: "Peng Lin, your holy son is looking for Feng Guo. Is it reliable? It has been there for half a year."


    Another peacock with colorful lights all over his body sneered: "Yes, our three tribes have agreed to attack here to gain access to the entire blessed land, not to create an opportunity for Pengxin to capture the wind vortex."


    Peng Lin''s expression changed slightly and he said: "Yingji, Kong Fei, you don''t need to be sarcastic. When the Holy Son of our clan returns, you can just talk to it directly."


    The expressions of Yingji and Kong Fei changed slightly. The reason why they were shouting loudly here was because Pengxin was not here. If the genius of the Peng clan who understood the true meaning of the wind was here, how could they dare to talk anymore.


    Yingji snorted coldly and said: "The human race has begun to counterattack. I see that they have a large number of reinforcements. Even three space nodes have been taken away. What do you say?"


    Peng Lin''s eyes flashed and he said: "The human race is returning to the past and counterattacking before death, but this is just right, we can also concentrate our strength. As long as the momentum of the human race is eliminated this time, we can definitely drive them out of Fengshan in one go. Blessed land.��


    Kong Fei raised his head and said: "It''s easy to say that the big battle is easy, but can you guarantee that Pengxin can come as promised?"


    Peng Lin gritted his teeth and said: "I have used a secret method to inform the Holy Son. Don''t worry, this is a critical moment. The Holy Son will never stand idly by." He paused and said: "However, our three clans must first sign a contract According to the contract, once the human race is completely expelled, the two of you will not be able to search for the wind vortex, and you must leave this opportunity to the Holy Son of our race."


    "Fart." Ying Ji shouted angrily: "The wind vortex is in the giant tornado. For our bird race, it is a holy land for cultivation. Do you want to monopolize it?"


    Kong Fei''s eyes were also extremely unkind, and he was ready to take action immediately if he disagreed.


    Peng Lin hurriedly said: "Don''t misunderstand me, the saint son of our clan only wants the wind vortex. As for the holy land of cultivation... we can negotiate to enter."


    Ying Ji and Kong Fei looked at each other, and the latter said: "Okay, then we will notify all tribes and gather our forces to fight the human race."


    Ying Ji said again: "Peng Lin, I hope to see Peng Xin on the day of the decisive battle."


    Peng Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Don''t worry, you two, our clan''s Holy Son will never lose the big for the small."


    After Ying Ji and Kong Fei left, Peng Lin''s brows furrowed tightly.


    In the past half month, it has sent out several messages, but except for the first reply of "Do Not Disturb", Pengxin never replied to the rest.


    All information is like a sea of ??stones, and there is no feedback.


    If Peng Xin''s soul lamp was not still there, it would almost think that the Holy Son of the Peng Clan had died.


    However, as of now, he is powerless.


    We can only notify our tribe to send reinforcements while continuing to contact them, hoping that Pengxin can take the important matter as a priority and come as soon as possible.


    Because it has a strong premonition that the next decisive battle will be the one that determines the ownership of Fengshan Paradise.


    The reason why the human race launched such a strong counterattack at this time is probably because there has been no trace of Pengxin in the past six months. Otherwise, how could the human race, whose courage had been broken by Peng Xin, dare to leave the protection of the formation and attempt to counterattack.


    After passing the news back, Peng Lin waited quietly.


    However, for some reason, a shadow was cast in its heart.


    Will something happen to Pengxin?


    But the next moment it drove away this unreliable idea.


    That was Pengxin who had understood the true meaning of the wind. If he were in the outside world, he might be in some danger because of encountering the golden elixir of his clan.


    However, in this second-level spiritual world, it is the absolute king, and it is absolutely impossible to encounter any danger.


    Perhaps, Pengxin has found the wind vortex now and is thinking of ways to get this rare object into his pocket.


    One day later, messages were sent back one after another.


    As a result, the three tribes who were well prepared began to mobilize their troops, and the super teleportation array kept lighting up.


    The atmosphere of the great battle gradually thickened.


    ��


    ��


    A cloud floated across the sky, and Xu Jun stepped on the whirlwind and landed.


    In Fengshan Paradise, the army of the Immortal Alliance is attacking the demon clan''s lair. Before Xu Jun left, he witnessed Liu Ling''s commanding ability with his own eyes.


    It has to be said that when it comes to attack intensity, the forceful attack by several warships is much stronger than their original small fight.


    However, a monster lair with a monster master and a monster lair without monsters are two completely different things.


    With the help of the spiritual power in the spiritual veins, the demonic beast''s lair is protected airtight. No matter how ferocious the Immortal Alliance army attacks, it can still be protected.


    In addition, the three major bird tribes will send strong men to fight from time to time.


    Xu Jun wanted to take action many times, but Liu Ling persuaded him to stop him.


    According to the commander-in-chief, tug-of-war is the best choice at this time, and the three tribes must not be frightened.


    After Xu Jun inquired, he learned that the final battle would take at least two months, so he applied to return to Shuiyuan Star first.


    Naturally, Liu Ling did not dare to force her to stay. After much hesitation, she could only agree. However, both parties agreed that on the day of the decisive battle two months later, Xu Jun would definitely return again.


    The light of the teleportation array lit up, Xu Jun''s figure flashed, and he had left Fengshan Paradise.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "Dean, Senior Teng."


    He was a little surprised in his heart. He was just leaving Fengshan Paradise temporarily, but he didn''t expect that the two Jindan masters would deign to wait for him personally outside the teleportation array. This kind of treatment, in the foundation building There is really no one left.


    "Haha." Master Teng Keli laughed and said: "Xu Jun, Xu Jun, you are truly a natural Taoist. Once you take action, you will be invincible."


    Xu Jun immediately knew that this Jin Dan master already knew all of Liu Ling''s plans.


    But think about it, even though Liu Ling blocked the news, how could she hide it from key figures like Teng Keli?


    Zhongli Zhili also had a smile on his face, although they all knew that judging from the scale of the disaster caused by Xu Jun when he was promoted, there would definitely be no danger during this trip.


    But they were still somewhat worried, but at this moment, they were truly relieved.


    Fengshan Blessed Land, for Xu Jun, is a place of experience without any danger.


    Xu Jun saluted the two Jindan masters, then recounted his experience of the trip, and finally said: "Although the wind vortex exploded, it will definitely be reborn in the giant tornado. We should organize manpower to search, and maybe there will be a search in the future. Gained.��


    Master Teng Keli nodded repeatedly, his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Zhongli worked hard but it was a bit regretful. This opportunity was destined to belong to the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace.


    Although Xu Jun made the most crucial contribution in this war, they would never take out the wonders of heaven and earth such as Feng Xiang as reward.


    Unfortunately, Seo Jun lost his only chance to obtain the wind vortex.


    One day later, Xu Jun and Zhong Li left the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    "Xu Jun, do you still plan to go to the decisive battle in Fengshan Paradise two months later?" Zhongli said solemnly: "You have already solved Pengxin and made the first contribution. Even if you don''t go, no one will say What."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Dean, it is my duty to serve the Immortal Alliance. I will not miss this battle no matter what."


    Zhongli nodded happily.


    However, he did not know the private agreement between Xu Jun and Liu Ling.


    That was one-tenth of the war capture in this battle. Unless Xu Jun was stupid, he would have to crawl over it.


    "Okay, what are your plans for the next two months?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "I have already established the foundation. Next, I will change to the foundation-building immortal method, so I have to practice hard in the Tao Palace."


    Zhongli Zhizhi hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to say that just two months would not be enough for you to revise.


    Foundation-building monks have at least a lifespan of more than 200 years. If they reach the late stage of foundation-building, they can reach 300 years old.


    In addition, it is also possible to take life-extending elixirs to increase the ultimate life span by a hundred years.


    Therefore, for the foundation-building monks, time is already completely different from that of the monks in the Qi-training period.


    It will take at least a year and a half to modify the foundation immortal method.


    What''s more, Xu Jun is a fellow practitioner of the third line of swordsmanship and physical education. Two months...


    However, he then thought about it, this was Xu Jun. No matter what happens to this kid, it''s not surprising.


    So Zhongli Zhili shut his mouth.


    Let Xu Jun take control of everything.


    After returning to the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun met Ye Wanqing and then obtained the right to use a third-level low-grade cave in the back mountain.


    Although the student villa area can also adjust spiritual power to the level of second-level spiritual veins through formations, Xu Jun is a natural Taoist. Obtaining the third-level cave in the back mountain is only one of the basic rights of Taoists. No one dares to do this. Difficult and underhanded.


    Entering the cave, feeling the abundant spiritual power, Xu Jun took a long breath and finally relaxed completely.


    Then, he turned on his watch, used his spiritual consciousness to connect to the Daogong Neiwang, and began to read all the foundation-building experiences in the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    Xu Jun had already obtained the foundation-building cultivation method of this immortal method, and immediately transmitted it to the projection Xu Fei.


    At this time, all he had to do was go through the relevant content collected by Dao Palace and then hand it over to Xu Fei.


    Although the practice of "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" is extremely difficult, it is also extremely demanding.


    However, in the tens of thousands of years of inheritance of the Immortal Alliance, there are so many people with different talents.


    With such a huge population base and a long period of time, there are many peerless geniuses who practice the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    Reading the practice notes they left behind is undoubtedly of great benefit to Xu Jun.


    With his consciousness flashing, Xu Jun started reading at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 298： Giving too much

    Chapter 298 Giving too much


    Xu Jun glanced at it and said casually: "Pengxin is a wanted criminal of the Immortal Alliance, so let''s leave it to Liu Daoyou to collect the reward on his behalf."


    Liu Jun''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    He stared again.


    The prodigy of the Peng clan is indeed the invincible Peng Xin in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    Both the body shape and the aura are the same as in the memory.


    However, now Pengxin no longer has the invincibility that swept the world, but has become a flat-haired dog that is worse than a drowned dog.


    Slowly raising his head, Liu Jun''s eyes were full of awe.


    Although he had seen Xu Jun''s methods before, in everyone''s estimation, they all thought that Xu Jun was at most on par with Peng Xin.


    But now!


    Pengxin, who was sweeping across the Fengshan Blessed Land, was captured alive by Xu Jun.


    You know, beheading and capturing alive are two completely different difficulties.


    According to Liu Jun''s estimation, even if the Immortal Alliance sends all the foundation builders regardless of casualties, the most they can do is push back Pengxin. However, it is absolutely impossible to expect a group of people in the foundation building stage to scare Pengxin away.


    But now, the facts are before our eyes.


    Liu Jun took out several talismans and patted them on Pengxin one by one. Then, he took out a pet bag and put it in it.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Liu Jun truly breathed a sigh of relief.


    One hand was stroking the pet bag. Even though the thing was in the palm of his hand, he still felt like he was in a dream.


    In fact, he had been here looking at it for a long time. However, without Xu Jun''s permission, he didn''t dare to make the slightest move, or even have the slightest thought.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but remind him: "Friend Liu Dao, this guy is quite difficult to catch. I''m afraid I won''t be able to trap him for long in the spirit beast bag."


    Liu Jun immediately said: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, I will immediately hand over Pengxin to the general headquarters to ensure that it cannot fly without wings."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, believing that with Liu Jun''s shrewdness and carefulness, there would be no problem.


    However, this Pengxin is indeed the top second-level powerhouse.


    Coupled with the blessing of the wind element in the world of Fengshan Blessed Land, if it hadn''t been for him, no one would be able to do anything about it.


    ��


    ��


    Two days later, the two came to a new space node.


    Several kilometers away, Xu Jun heard bursts of thunderous bombardment.


    From a distance, you can see five spaceships floating in the sky, and countless light beams falling from the sky, continuously releasing powerful attacks towards a huge monster lair.


    Xu Jun released his spiritual consciousness and sensed it for a while, and realized that these were second-order spacecrafts, which were far inferior to the third-order magic weapon-level five-planet light shuttles in his legal body space.


    But limited by the power limit of this world, even if Xu Jun released the five-planet light shuttle, it could not be used as a spaceship.


    Because in this world, third-level power is not allowed to appear.


    However, it should be possible to use the spaceship as a brick to shoot people with!


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, please wait..." Liu Jun picked up his watch and began to operate it.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, what''s going on?" Xu Jun looked at the battle ahead with a casual expression and asked.


    Liu Jun swallowed his throat and said with some excitement: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I just got the news that a large number of reinforcements from the Immortal Alliance have arrived and are besieging this space node. This time, we are determined to destroy all the monsters." Deport them all.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. It seemed that the commander-in-chief of the Immortal Alliance in Fengshan Paradise was quite confident in himself.


    Otherwise, he would never request reinforcements from the Immortal Alliance.


    Liu Jun suddenly turned around and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I received the signal. That is our command headquarters. Please follow me."


    Xu Jun responded and flew over after him.


    When approaching those spaceships, Xu Jun felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    He was also amazed that his current strength was considered extremely powerful. In the second level, there should be very few people who can threaten you.


    However, standing in front of these war ships, he still felt a hint of danger.


    The group warfare weapons created by the Immortal Alliance are indeed extraordinary.


    At this time, a spaceship suddenly retreated, and a female Zhuji wearing a high crown stood on the bow of the ship and said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please come in."


    Xu Jun heard a subtle voice in his ears.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, this is Master Liu Ling, the commander-in-chief of Fengshan Blessed Land of the Immortal Alliance."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly towards Liu Jun, and then entered the spacecraft.


    This war spaceship is more than a hundred meters long, and the spacecraft is covered with various formation symbols. Entering it, you can feel the spiritual power that is far more surging than outside.


    Liu Jun moved his lips slightly and told him about capturing Pengxin alive.


    The next moment, a look of surprise flashed across Liu Ling''s face. She looked deeply at Xu Jun and said, "Fellow Taoist Xu is indeed a natural Taoist. I admire him."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Fellow Daoist Liu, thank you." Liu Ling hesitated for a moment and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, can you keep this matter a secret for the time being?"


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said in surprise: "Do you have any worries, Brother Daoist Liu?"


    Liu Ling pointed forward and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please see, this space node is already one of the last three locations of the demon clan in Fengshan Blessed Land. When we win two more, as long as the demon clan does not want to give up this area, Blessed Land will inevitably send more troops."


    Xu Jun''s thoughts changed and he suddenly understood, "Do you want to kill Pengxin and sacrifice the flag before the decisive battle between the two clans?"


    "Exactly." Liu Ling nodded heavily and said, "Pengxin is the strongest genius of this generation of the Peng clan. The reason why they can have an absolute advantage in Fengshan Paradise is because this guy understands the true meaning of wind."


    "If we can kill them with one strike before the decisive battle, we will definitely be able to suppress the morale of the Peng clan. By then, we will definitely win a complete victory."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "I have no objection, it''s just... it''s a pity."


    A living Peng Clan is far more useful than a dead Peng Clan. A second-level Peng who understands the true meaning of the wind becomes increasingly rare.


    However, since it is the commander-in-chief''s decision, Xu Jun will not object.


    Turn your head and look down.


    Although those spaceships continued to attack downwards, each attack would splash a huge radiance above the monster''s lair.


    However, the demonic beast''s lair below is also constantly spewing out powerful demonic power. Moreover, in the place where it is bombarded, the demonic power is layered upon layers, and its defense becomes increasingly outstanding.


    After a while, the spacecraft changed its direction to attack, but the demonic energy was flowing on the nest, and it remained standing despite being bombarded by light beams.


    "This demon clan''s lair is quite powerful." Xu Jun couldn''t help but said, "Is there a demon master in it?"


    Xu Jun had previously broken through several demon lairs and found that although the defenses of these lairs were good, the demon power was extremely rigid when operating. As long as destructive force is applied at a few key points, the entire defense system of the monster lair can be easily destroyed.


    However, the beast''s lair in front of him was different.


    The demonic power was filled with a kind of dexterous vitality as it turned.


    Although the places where the spaceship attacks are formation nodes, the demon power in the demon clan''s lair can be continuously made up for it from other places.


    The power in the entire demon beast''s lair was deployed just right.


    Xu Jun is also an array master. He knew at a glance that there must be a demon master presiding over this monster lair, otherwise it would never be able to reach this point.


    Liu Ling nodded solemnly and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu is right. There is a demon master sitting in this space node. Therefore, although we mobilized all the warships, we still failed to capture it in the short term."


    She paused and said: "However, since Daoyou Xu has solved Pengxin''s serious problem, we can safely let the formation masters in. Haha, as long as our formation masters arrive, this place will never last long. "


    Xu Jun blinked twice and suddenly said: "Is this Pengxin really that powerful?"


    Liu Ling was silent for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "Yes."


    Xu Jun looked at the commander-in-chief''s face and finally swallowed his next words.


    Pengxin can scare the Immortal Alliance so much that even the formation mages dare not enter, so what does it matter if he captures Pengxin alive?


    Liu Jun suddenly coughed heavily and said: "Sister, Fellow Daoist Xu is also a master of formations. He was in charge of all the monster lairs we broke through previously."


    Big sister?


    Xu Jun''s eyes swept over the faces of the two men and found that their faces were indeed somewhat similar.


    Is this a two-level foundation building course?


    Or maybe they were from a certain Jindan or Nascent Soul family.


    Liu Ling glanced at Liu Jun and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, he has traveled thousands of miles to capture Pengxin. He has already accomplished a great deal of hard work. How can he trouble others with the remaining trivial matters." After speaking, she turned around and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I The cabin has been arranged, please take a rest."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he smiled and said, "Okay, that''s troublesome."


    After a while, Xu Jun entered a luxurious cabin inside the spacecraft.


    He could feel that Liu Ling deliberately kept a certain distance from him and had no intention of asking him for help.


    In this case, Xu Jun naturally would not volunteer to do so.


    Half an hour later, Liu Jun walked in. He said with an embarrassed look: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I''m sorry, my sister... Hey, please forgive me."


    Under his explanation, Xu Jun finally understood.


    As the commander-in-chief of Fengshan Blessed Land, Liu Ling was repeatedly defeated in the face of attacks from the demon clan, and even came close to giving up the blessed land.


    To her, that was a huge stain. If she really gives up her blessed land in the end, Liu Ling may never be able to turn around again in her life.


    Now Xu Jun''s appearance has captured Peng Xin, bringing a huge turn to the war.


    But it also aroused Liu Ling''s ambition. She seemed to want to attract more monsters, and then kill them all in one fell swoop to gain more military exploits.


    Liu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, my sister said that if Xu Daoyou is willing to help in the battle, she is willing to give 10% of all the seizures to Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and was secretly shocked.


    One-tenth of the seizure from an extraterritorial war?


    It''s really not that his stance is not firm enough, but that Liu Ling gave too much.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Junyi said sternly: "Fellow Daoist Liu, there is no need to be polite. Since I am here, I am just a soldier. I am willing to obey all arrangements made by Commander Xu and will never have any complaints."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 297： Devouring power, expansion (happy New Year’s Eve)

    Chapter 297 Swallowing Power, Expansion (Happy New Year��s Eve, Happy Holidays)


    ?Xu Jun chuckled lightly and said, "You are so polite, Fellow Daoist Liu."


    Sensing the wind vortex in the kendo space, Xu Jun said: "Fellow Daoist Liu, please protect me."


    Liu Jun was startled and said quickly: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, as long as I am still breathing, no one will disturb you."


    He also thought that Xu Jun had just used some explosive stunt to achieve such brilliant results.


    But even so, this power is shocking.


    Xu Jun nodded, without any explanation, but sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    With this experience of transforming space, he can be sure.


    As long as he has enough resources, he can transform his space into a portable medicine garden.


    Moreover, the biggest advantage of this medicine garden is that it ignores the environment.


    The elixir carries the word "spiritual", which not only requires a lot of spiritual power, but more importantly, the growth environment.


    Most elixirs must meet certain conditions in order to grow.


    Spiritual power is only one of the minimum conditions.


    Therefore, even though the Immortal Alliance has developed to what it is today, the transplantation of so-called spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses has always been an insurmountable difficulty.


    The vast majority of spiritual plants can only thrive and achieve sufficient medicinal effects in their native places.


    If it moved...


    Even if it can grow up smoothly, how much medicinal effect it contains is a big question mark.


    Therefore, many defective spiritual plants on the market are sometimes not caused by improper cultivation, but because the growing environment has changed, so defective products appear.


    However, in Xu Jun''s space body, it is completely different.


    Because of the third type of body-building method, Xu Jun can adjust the space as he pleases and simulate all natural phenomena as long as he is given enough resources.


    In other words, as long as he is willing, he can let any spiritual plant grow in the most suitable growth environment for them.


    As his consciousness fluctuated, Xu Jun had a strange feeling.


    After the third-order purple-spotted bellflower took root, it actually released a feeling of attachment to him. Xu Jun could easily understand its needs and feelings.


    Wood affinity?


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, and with the spatial body, Xu Jun''s talent in dealing with spiritual plants was simply unparalleled.


    He felt that after he returned, he must go to the Baiyi Branch to learn Ling Zhifu''s craftsmanship.


    Otherwise, I would be very sorry for my talent.


    After taking care of the third-level purple-spotted bellflower, Xu Jun shifted his consciousness and threw himself into the kendo space.


    If we say that within the Space Dharma body, it is peaceful and harmonious.


    Then in the kendo space, there is a tense situation of tension.


    The source of nine hundred sword energies moved faintly, completely sealing off the world.


    The true meaning of the five elements'' birth and death fills every inch of the space, surrounding the wind vortex in the middle.


    The wind vortex curled up its body, and only the small tornado on the lower body rotated slightly to maintain the balance of the body.


    However, Xu Jun did not dare to slack off at all.


    Pengxin had trapped the wind vortex for who knows how long, but he still never surrendered.


    Xu Jun didn''t think that he would have any domineering aura, and as long as he released it, he would be able to open his heart and let him be driven.


    Recalling the methods taught in the Taoist Palace to deal with strange objects.


    The only way to make a strange thing like Fengwhirlpool recognize its owner is through a spiritual contract.


    "Let go of defense and make a spiritual contract." Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts echoed in the kendo space.


    However, although Fengwu didn''t resist, he still curled up and turned a deaf ear to this.


    Xu Jun found it a bit tricky.


    If you want to break this guy, it doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    Under the simultaneous attack of thousands of swords, the power of the five elements'' creation and destruction was wiped out, enough to destroy it.


    However, how can a rare and rare object in the world be so easily dealt with.


    Strange objects like wind vortices have some special immortality.


    Even if its body is broken into pieces and turned into nothingness, it can still be reborn from the wind a few years later.


    This is also the biggest reason why Pengxin and Xu Jun could only trap it but could do nothing about it.


    Because breaking it into pieces is not so much destruction as letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    However, it is precisely because of the characteristics of the wind vortex that Pengxin has not succeeded so far.


    Of course, for the wind vortex itself, it absolutely does not want to come to this point.


    Although it can regenerate in strong winds.


    But, after rebirth, is it still the same as before?


    Therefore, as long as there is a slight possibility, it does not want to be broken.


    A ray of spiritual thought explored the past, but after hovering around Feng Wu for a moment, it was unable to get in.


    It seems impossible to force a contract.


    This guy is as smelly and hard as a stone in a latrine.


    His heart moved slightly, and hundreds of sword energy surrounded him, wrapped in the wind vortex and entering the legal body space below.


    In this space, except for the huge third-order spaceship that occupies 90% of the space, the remaining 10% of the space is more than enough to accommodate a small group of purple quagmire and wind vortex.


    The huge pressure of the sword was reduced by 90%.


    The tornado fluctuations in the lower body of the wind vortex became slightly stronger. It was obvious that it had also noticed changes in the outside world.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the 360 ??orifices in his body began to surge.


    The third type of special activation of physical training.


    In the void, a strong and inexplicable suction force was born. Suddenly, Fengwu''s body began to tremble slightly. It can sense that a devastating terror is happening around it.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. If he just smashed it into pieces, even if he used the Five Elements True Meaning of Life and Death, he could only destroy its body at the moment, but it could not prevent its rebirth.


    Of course, if Xu Jun''s mastery of the true meaning of birth and death is more powerful and reaches the point where he understands the true meaning of birth and death, then it will be another matter.


    Just to reach that state, it is impossible to build a foundation.


    It is precisely because this vortex understands that no one can completely destroy it that it is so confident and unwilling to let go of its heart and let Xu Jun and Pengxin sign a spiritual contract with it.


    However, when the space body releases the third type of body-forging characteristics and absorbs it like evil spirit or treasure energy, the situation is completely different.


    Fengwu''s body began to tremble slightly, and even Xu Jun could feel its frightened trembling.


    Sure enough, even if it is a strange object, it is actually afraid of death.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thought clearly conveyed this idea.


    The trembling amplitude of Fengwu''s body began to increase, but Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts surrounding it still did not sense its open spirituality.


    Within the space body, the void split open and a strange vortex appeared.


    The strong suction draws closer to the wind vortex.


    The body of the wind vortex is swaying violently, and it has a feeling that if it is absorbed by this vortex, then it will really be completely wiped out from this world.


    Because this time he was not crushed by others, but absorbed by this world.


    Its body, its spirit, and all traces of its existence will truly and completely disappear.


    Under the threat of complete death, Xu Jun sensed that its desire to resist was quickly disappearing.


    Xu Jun was secretly happy.


    His spiritual thoughts were eroding bit by bit, and he was about to touch its spiritual origin.


    As long as he leaves a spiritual contract here, the wind vortex will truly belong to him.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt a wave of destruction.


    not good!


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts flew back.


    And Feng Guo''s body exploded with a "boom" right in front of his eyes.


    The wind vortex actually preferred death to surrender, and chose to self-destruct at the last moment.


    Along with this loud noise, the entire space was shaking violently, and even the third-order spacecraft magic weapon inside was shaking under the powerful impact.


    Xu Jun''s reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, the vortex in the legal body space quickly rotated and began to swallow up the surrounding elegant spirituality and surging explosive energy.


    However, the space is too small.


    This space of 200 meters in length, width and height is still too small to digest all the explosion energy.


    Therefore, half of the terrifying energy still penetrated the space and escaped.


    Although Xu Jun was greedy, he did not stop him forcefully. Because he knew that if he did this, the only one who would be unlucky would be his space body.


    It''s better not to do things that are too small to make a big difference.


    Slowly, this space returned to normal.


    Xu Jun''s face looked a little ugly. Although he had gone all out, he had only swallowed about one-third of his power. The rest, however, escaped.


    Alas, I still underestimated the wonders of the world.


    Xu Jun sat cross-legged, doing two things at once.


    A few hours later, he finally absorbed all the power of the wind vortex that he swallowed this time.


    The next moment, his physical space began to undergo drastic changes.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The space made a huge sound, especially the edges began to break.


    Then, the space began to expand outward.


    One meter, two meters...ten meters, fifteen meters...


    When the space expanded to twenty meters, it suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, his body space became a huge space with a length, width and height of 220 meters each.


    After absorbing part of the power of the wind vortex, the edges of his physical space each extended one-tenth of the size.


    Not only that, such changes also spread to the sword energy space and thunder method space.


    These two spaces also began to expand toward the periphery.


    Another two hours passed, and when everything returned to calm, the three dimensions of these three spaces had all expanded by twenty meters.


    But even so, Xu Jun is quite regretful.


    Just part of the benefits of devouring the strange objects are of such magnitude.


    Then, if the wind vortex is really recognized and allowed to slowly expand in conjunction with the space body, I am afraid that it will not even double the space.


    Although the speed is slower, the limit of growth is high.


    Unlike now, it''s just a one-time deal, and once it''s fixed, it can no longer be expanded.


    Alas, what a pity!


    If he stays here for a few years, he may have a chance to find the reborn wind vortex.


    However, it seems that a few years are not worth it.


    Xu Jun shook his head, stood up, and said, "Fellow Daoist Liu, we can go."


    Liu Jun pointed at Pengxin on the ground and said, "Where is it? How to deal with it?"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 296： A spaceship crashed

    Chapter 296 A spaceship crashed down


    ? Xu Jun looked up, and for the first time, he had the feeling that a hundred swords could make a picture, which he might not be able to stop.


    This sword requires at least 500 sword energy to be gathered, and the five five elements sword diagrams can resist it head-on.


    However, when he sensed the whirlpool surrounded by the sword diagram, Xu Jun immediately gave up this idea.


    Don''t let the small lose the big.


    It took a lot of effort to catch the wind vortex, so there must be no mistakes.


    With a change of mind, the 360 ??orifices in the body move instantly.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the 360 ??orifices in his body suddenly surged wildly, and surging energy surged out like an overwhelming amount of energy.


    Almost in an instant, the endless power had gathered into a huge energy network.


    His body suddenly swelled and grew twice in size.


    With a flick of his wrist, a spaceship with a length, width and height of 180 to 90 meters, four or five times larger than the Blue Wind Knife, floated above his head.


    Around the spacecraft, the energy of Xu Jun''s space body was rippling.


    In Pengxin''s horrified eyes, a spaceship shot over.


    Zhoutian space body VS the true meaning of wind is the ultimate!


    Level 3 magic weapon spaceship VS demon body super wind knife!


    "boom��"


    The wind knife cut through the void and entered the legal body space.


    However, the ultimate true meaning of the wind disappeared in an instant.


    In the legal body space, the true meaning of wind, frost, ice and snow filled the air, easily turning it into nothing.


    A 40-meter sword no longer has the ability to make earth-shaking changes in a 200-meter space.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun''s spaceship took a picture, the wind knife suddenly shattered, and a black shadow fell towards the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    The true meaning of wind can be used in many ways. It can be delicate or erratic, but it can also be as devastating as a level 12 typhoon.


    The true meaning of wind that Pengxin has condensed this time is the super wind knife that it combines with its own specialties to use in a decisive battle.


    This sword draws on the human race''s body-sword integration, which can cut everything with one strike!


    But unfortunately, he met Xu Jun.


    The space body condensed by the body orifices of the 360 ??Great Zhoutian.


    Although the ultimate true meaning of wind is very strong, it is no longer stronger than the Zhoutian space body that contains the true meaning of wind.


    Although the Peng clan''s demon body is powerful, how can it be stronger than the top-level spacecraft of the magic weapon level.


    If Pengxin hadn''t used a super flying knife to fight for life and death, he might have been able to dodge it, but with one strike, he had no regrets and no regrets, and the true meaning of the wind was firmly locked in the space body.


    As a result, the two sides faced each other head-on, and the swords suddenly broke apart and were smashed to pieces by the third-order spacecraft.


    It is estimated that before Peng Xin used his special skills, he would never have imagined that a sword cultivator who had already unleashed the Hundred Swords Chengtu could use such harsh methods.


    Xu Jun moved his fingers slightly, and the huge magic weapon-level spacecraft swayed a little, and was brought back into the space body by him.


    The size of this spaceship is definitely not that small, but the problem is that Xu Jun''s space body is only so big, so he can only continue to wrong it.


    With a flash of his body, Xu Jun landed quickly with the sword diagram.


    He followed Peng Xin''s body falling like a meteor chasing the moon. As long as this guy showed signs of escaping, he would release the sword map to trap him in it.


    Unfortunately, both the Silver Moon Light Sword and the Thunder Hammer are sleeping, and the cost of waking them up is too high, so Xu Jun can only fight with bare hands.


    Otherwise, just relying on the silky sword energy of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, you can have a good fight.


    However, Xu Jun obviously thought too much.


    "boom��"


    Pengxin''s demonic body hit the ground, kicking up countless pieces of dust and mud, and never moved again.


    With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, Xu Jun was convinced that Pengxin''s physical body had collapsed, and even his spiritual consciousness fell into a coma due to excessive shock.


    Thinking about it, in the collision just now, both sides tried their best. The weaker party did not turn into powder on the spot, which already shows that Pengxin''s monster body is extremely hard.


    To stay intact is a dream.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly when he looked at Pengxin, who was exhaling too much and not taking in as much and seemed to be burping at any time.


    With a click of his finger, the sword energy flew down one after another, piercing Pengxin''s body and turning into a trace of energy, completely imprisoning this guy.


    This guy, please take a breath and don''t die!


    A living thing is far more valuable than a dead one.


    After completing the confinement, Xu Jun took out some healing elixirs from his body, opened Pengxin''s mouth, and stuffed it in.


    Seeing that this guy was still unconscious and didn''t even move to swallow, his consciousness turned into a big stick and directly stabbed the pill in.


    Pengxin, who was in a coma, shook his body slightly and seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    The elixir of the Immortal Alliance was so powerful that after a quarter of an hour, Pengxin, who was originally dying, became stable and his breath recovered slightly.


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief and was saved.


    I don��t know what kind of reward I can get if I take this guy to find Master Teng Keli.


    His consciousness flashed across Pengxin''s body, and Xu Jun was surprised to find that although this guy didn''t have a space bag, there was a slight bulge on his chest.


    Here, Xu Jun discovered a trace of the power of space.


    Demon bag.


    The human race can refine space bags to store supplies.


    The demon tribe is much more convenient. After those demon tribes are promoted to the second level, a part called the demon sac will be born somewhere in the body.


    This is the place where demon clans use to store their items.


    Even monsters of the same race have different places where the demon sacs are born and the size of the demon sacs.


    Most monsters will use a certain space in their stomach as a monster sac.


    But Pengxin chose another path and turned the demon sac into the body.


    If it were a human foundation builder, it would be difficult to sense the location of the demon sac. And even if it is sensed, it is still unable to break the demon bag, let alone obtain the treasures in the demon bag. Because when the demon clan knows that they will die, they often explode their demon sacs and choose to die together.


    However, Xu Jun is different. The space body may not be able to deal with the third-order demon clan. However, it is easy to deal with a comatose second-level demon clan.


    A trace of space power filled the air, eroding the demon sac.


    For Xu Jun, this is a very interesting approach, just like a top hacker breaking through a firewall, full of fun.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    In his spiritual sense, there was an extra space of one hundred cubic meters.


    Then, there are a dozen space bags inside, as well as a large number of spiritual plants and minerals.


    Almost everything was sparkling with slight fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his heart.


    Space bag!


    This is something that only humans can refine, but it was discovered here. So, you can imagine where these space bags come from.


    If he didn''t want to exchange for more rewards, Xu Jun would really like to kill him with a sword.


    In the void, there was a slight fluctuation of space energy.


    Space bags and a large number of spiritual objects appeared in front of Xu Jun.


    In fact, when Pengxin was unable to resist, Xu Jun could transfer these things directly into his space body.


    However, it is the best choice to check outside first and eliminate any future troubles.


    Xu Jun opened these space bags one by one, but found nothing that surprised him.


    Thinking about it, Pengxin must have checked these space bags when they were seized. If there were any rare treasures, they must have been taken away by Pengxin.


    He turned his attention to other things, and found a lot of good things among these spiritual plants.


    There is even a third-level spiritual grass.


    After three years of studying in the Dao Palace, Xu Jun only mastered one formation path among the hundred arts of cultivating immortals. However, he is almost familiar with various spiritual plants and spiritual mines in the world.


    Third-order purple-spotted bluebell.


    This is a special spiritual grass that grows in temperate and cold zones. It is one of the essential ingredients for many third-level elixirs.


    Looking at the purple spots on it, Xu Jun knew that this third-level spiritual grass had just been dug out not long ago and would definitely not be more than a year old.


    Therefore, although it has not been treated, the spiritual power in it is still strong and shows tenacious vitality.


    If you find a suitable place to replant it at this time, it will most likely survive.


    Except for this third-level spiritual grass, the rest are second-level elixirs, and the vitality on them has basically been exhausted.


    His consciousness flashed over the spiritual mines. In addition to thousands of low-grade spiritual stones, Xu Jun found some purple muddy minerals in a pile of spiritual mines.


    This is��


    Xu Jun recalled what he had learned, and a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He reached out and pinched the purple spiritual mud.


    The 360 ??orifices in the body began to operate, and a mysterious and mysterious power began to be released and diffused.


    After achieving the Great Zhoutian''s space body, Xu Jun''s body-forging method underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The most important thing is that the three types of legal bodies merge into one and are no longer distinguishable from each other.


    At this moment, what he is using is the characteristic power of the third type of body. The sea is tolerant of all rivers and is vast.


    As a result, these purple mud-like spiritual minerals were absorbed bit by bit by the space body.


    That''s right, it was absorbed, not incorporated into the space body.


    The next moment, in a corner of the 200-meter long and wide space body, strange changes began to occur.


    The ground there began to dissolve, and huge spiritual power gradually began to circulate.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand, and thousands of spirit stones were immediately sucked into the space body and appeared on this changing land.


    These spiritual stones began to shatter under the squeeze of the power of space, releasing a massive amount of spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers entered this land like moths to a flame.


    Slowly, the land began to change color, eventually forming a purple mud patch.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, showing infinite surprise.


    No wonder it takes three in one to create a space body. This thing is really awesome.


    Monks who practice the third type of body-building method can cultivate themselves into some kind of treasure body if they absorb some special evil spirit or treasure energy for a long time.


    Xu Jun''s space body goes a step further and can directly open up a certain range in space and turn it into a special environment with certain attributes.


    Moreover, he can also limit the scope of this special environment.


    As long as it can provide enough spiritual power, it can be adjusted as desired.


    With a sweep of his consciousness, the third-level purple-spotted bellflower disappeared, and then appeared in this purple muddy area.


    When the purple-spotted bellflower fell, its originally curled roots quickly opened and penetrated firmly into the soil.


    Then, a large amount of spiritual power began to pour into its body.


    After a long drought, there comes rain.


    This is a strong sense of d��j�� vu, and Xu Jun can feel the strong joyful emotions it releases.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and smiled broadly.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun raised his head and looked into the sky.


    Liu Jun''s figure slowly flew down.


    However, at this time, when Liu Jun looked at Pengxin lying on the ground, his eyes were as shocked as possible.


    He landed and bowed deeply to Xu Jun.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, the name of Taoist Master of Nature is well-deserved. I... am convinced."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 295： Forty meters long wind knife

    Chapter 295 The Forty Meter Long Wind Knife


    ��Huhuhu����


    The further forward, the fiercer the fierce wind became.


    During Xu Jun''s flight this time, he really felt why this blessed place was named after Fengshan.


    At the coordinate guide, there are boundless mountains.


    Logically speaking, in such an environment, the wind should be relatively small.


    But in the blessed land, the flatter the land, the weaker the wind. On the contrary, in a place surrounded by mountains, the wind is as fierce as a tiger.


    Moreover, among these strong winds, there are whirlpools of wind, just like small flowing tornadoes. Once caught in them, even if you die, you will have to shed your skin.


    In this special environment, even Xu Jun, who had mastered the 360-aperture space magic body, did not dare to use the Taixuan Thunder Light Escape carelessly.


    Because the whirlpool in the wind here is too strong, even he may not be able to break free easily.


    However, when Xu Jun switched to the wind escape technique, the situation suddenly improved several times.


    In particular, Xu Jun has also mastered the true meaning of the wind. When his spiritual consciousness is released, all nearby traps are under the control of the sword.


    Therefore, although his speed is not as fast as when he goes all out, he is definitely not slower.


    In contrast, Liu Jun, who led the way for Xu Jun, stretched his hips a lot.


    However, he is indeed an old horse who knows the way and travels quickly without making any mistakes.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s movements paused slightly, and he sensed that there was a super big man in front of him.


    It was a huge tornado that covered the sky and the sun. This tornado came from nowhere. The rotating wind column reached straight into the sky, and the surrounding winds swayed with it, but its center point was always firmly locked in place. , never moved half a minute.


    Wind vortex?


    Is it in this huge tornado?


    Liu Jun stopped and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please take a look. This is the first wonder in Fengshan Blessed Land, the giant tornado."


    Xu Jun nodded slowly and said seriously: "What a big tornado."


    "Yes, the tornado here is extremely strong. Even our foundation-building monks dare not enter it easily." Liu Jun said in a deep voice: "If a vortex can really be born in this world, then this is the only place. It��s possible.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Although he had seen Feng Guo''s introduction in Dao Palace, he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    However, the wind whirlpool exists in the form of a semi-spiritual body and a semi-treasure. When it took shape, it was ever-changing. Xu Jun could not describe its appearance before encountering it.


    Slowing down again, the two slowly approached.


    "Friend Daoist Liu, if you want to go in, I''ll go to the front." Xu Jun suggested with a smile.


    Liu Jun hesitated for a moment and sighed: "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble fellow Daoist Xu."


    Such a violent wind, which can be called a spectacle, naturally has infinite power. Although Liu Jun was building a foundation, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Since Xu Jun proposed it, he would naturally not object.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, flicked his wrist, and a surge of energy was released, instantly surrounding Liu Jun behind him, and the two of them entered the strong wind together.


    No matter how strong the wind was around him, Xu Jun could still follow the wind steadily.


    This is the benefit of understanding the true meaning of the wind. Otherwise, unless you are Jin Dan Zhenren, you will never be able to gain a foothold here.


    No wonder there are many graduate-level foundation-building geniuses in the Baibing Dao Palace, but no one has entered Fengshan Paradise to fight Pengxin.


    Because in this environment, the creatures with the true meaning of wind take great advantage.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also had a vague feeling.


    In this blessed land, if a monk who practices wind method pays a certain price, it is very likely that he can summon such a powerful wind near a space node.


    If two people fight, one realizes the true meaning of wind, and the other realizes the true meaning of water...


    So under normal circumstances, when two people are supposed to meet their opponents, the former will definitely have the upper hand, and even if the latter wants to escape, he may not be able to escape.


    The closer he got to the wind pillar, the more surprised Xu Jun became.


    The scope of this wind pillar has exceeded the limit of his spiritual consciousness. Even if he releases his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, he has not yet explored the core of the wind pillar.


    So, the radius of this wind column actually exceeds ten kilometers?


    What a spectacular and majestic vision this is, and only in this special world can it be possible for such strange things as the wind vortex to be born.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and entered the wind pillar erratically.


    Suddenly, the thunder-like wind sound around them became ten times louder, and everywhere in sight was an apocalyptic level of destruction.


    The strong wind roared, covering the sky and the sun, like a frightened elf, passing by unscrupulously, and wherever it passed, it was like a demon passing through, leaving no grass behind.


    That is to say, Xu Jun understood the true meaning of the wind, and the release of his spiritual consciousness was not affected.


    If Liu Jun and others were to enter such a spectacle, the visible range of their spiritual consciousness would be ten times smaller in an instant.


    Xu Jun''s body was blown away by the wind. At this time, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose all lost their function. The only thing that could observe his surroundings was his spiritual consciousness.


    With the blessing of the true meaning of the wind and the clear heart of the sword, Xu Jun reflected everything within ten kilometers around him in his heart.


    In comparison, Liu Jun''s performance was even worse.


    If it weren''t for Xu Jun''s mana wrapped around him, he might not even be able to tell the difference between east, west and north.


    Gradually, Xu Jun raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    Although he was within the limits of his perception, he still found no trace of the enemy. However, the combination of Kenshin Tongming and Feng Zhiyi allowed him to sense something unusual in this extreme environment.


    In that direction, the speed and frequency of strong winds are slightly different.


    In this case, Xu Jun certainly knew what to do.


    As his body flashed, his body was erratic and swaying in the wind, but it was flying forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Within such a wind pillar, even if one understands the true meaning of the wind, it is almost impossible to track something.


    However, with the blessing of a clear sword heart, everything is possible.


    After flying in the wind for an unknown amount of time, Xu Jun''s figure paused, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    His spiritual consciousness is far stronger than ordinary foundation building. Even if he is compared to him in the later stage of foundation building, unless he is that kind of talented person, he will still be inferior.


    This is also the biggest reason why Xu Jun releases his spiritual consciousness unscrupulously.


    At this moment, at the end of his consciousness, Xu Jun finally discovered the end of the tornado.


    The tornado''s radius of destruction actually reached a thickness of thirty kilometers. And this does not include the space in the center.


    It is simply unimaginable that such a powerful terrifying wind pillar was born in a second-order micro-magic world.


    Xu Jun was originally doubtful that such a strange thing as the wind vortex could be born in this world.


    But at this moment, he completely believed it.


    Such a spectacle may not be possible even in a normal spiritual planet.


    Continuing to move forward, Xu Jun took one step forward and finally penetrated this terrifying wind pillar.


    He stared and saw that the center of the wind pillar was indeed much calmer. It was barely the only safe place.


    Suddenly, he felt something and looked up.


    At the end of his gaze, there was a small black spot. If it weren''t for the immortal cultivator''s extraordinary eyesight, he would not be able to see it at all.


    Let go of your spiritual consciousness and try your best to extend in that direction.


    Then, Xu Jun saw it. It was a roc nearly five meters long. It spread its wings, and its huge body was floating in the air like it covered the sky and the sun.


    In front of the roc, there was a half-meter-long strange object that was twisting and turning.


    The lower body of this object is a whirlwind that is constantly rotating, while its upper body is like a human with six arms.


    Wind vortex!


    Xu Jun immediately understood the origin of this thing.


    At this time, the wind vortex was waving its arms, releasing powerful wind blades, attacking all around.


    The Dapeng slowly flapped its wings, laying out airtight and indestructible energy networks around it, firmly trapping the wind vortex.


    Xu Jun took a long breath.


    It''s better to come early than to come late.


    His body flashed and he quietly re-entered the wind pillar.


    Then, he restrained all his breath and slowly rose with the strong wind.


    Now that Pengxin has discovered the wind vortex and trapped it, Xu Jun will naturally not act rashly.


    In such a special environment, it is probably ten times more difficult to find the wind vortex than to catch it.


    Pengxin has been missing for half a year, and he probably spent all his time on this. Of course, Xu Jun must understand its hard work and not disturb it at this critical moment.


    It took Xu Jun half a day to get within a mile of Pengxin and Fengwu.


    Fortunately, it was in such an environment, and Pengxin put all his energy on Fengwu. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to hide from the Peng clan.


    Xu Jun''s body swayed with the wind, but he stayed hidden in this area and observed silently.


    After another half day, he finally saw through it.


    Although this is the home field of the wind vortex, Pengxin is also a super strong man who has mastered the true meaning of the wind. After trapping the wind vortex, it is constantly consuming the power of the wind vortex, and it is effective.


    It is estimated that in another one or two months, it may be possible for him to successfully capture the wind vortex.


    However, this time is too long, Xu Jun intends to help it.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, have you... discovered Pengxin?" Liu Jun asked with difficulty.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Yes, that guy was so lucky that he actually found the wind vortex and tried to capture it."


    Liu Jun''s expression changed slightly and he immediately said: "No."


    "What''s not working?"


    "If Pengxin is allowed to get the wind vortex, it will be like adding more power to a tiger, which is absolutely unacceptable." Liu Jun said with a facelift: "Fellow Daoist Xu, we must destroy this matter no matter what."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Heroes see the same thing."


    ��


    ��


    "Huhuhu..."


    Where Pengxin and Fengxiu were in a stalemate, bursts of explosions suddenly came from the place.


    That was when the wind vortex released its wind power with all its strength, trying to break free, resulting in a violent collision between the two sides.


    This kind of impact happens every few hours.


    Pengxin waved his wings expressionlessly, turning all the attacks from the wind vortex invisible. There was a trace of fiery color in its eyes.


    Once it can seize the wind vortex, it will be able to refine it and use it as a foundation to break through to the third level.


    Although it is still early to reach the third level, such a huge opportunity cannot be let go no matter what.


    However, just as he was calming down the wind step by step as he always did.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. It was a feeling of being locked by a powerful existence and being fatally attacked.


    what happened?


    Pengxin screamed and flew back.


    But even at this moment, it still refused to abandon the wind vortex, and the demonic power in its body surged, forcefully dragging the wind vortex back.


    However, at this time, the wind and vortex finally caught a glimpse of a good opportunity to escape the predicament, and they were not willing to give it up.


    The whirlwind in its lower body suddenly accelerated, and its body stayed in place like a sea-fixing needle. "boom��"


    Amidst the loud noises, Pengxin finally prevailed and pulled it.


    But at this moment, a sword light fell from the sky.


    Vacuum sword!


    The sword energy, which seemed to be able to split even the void, struck hard between the forces of both sides.


    "Snapped."


    Feng Guo''s body trembled, and he immediately broke free from his restraints. His body was like lightning, and he was about to rush into the terrifying wind pillar.


    But in the next moment, Feng Guo''s eyes flashed, and he had entered a space he had never seen before.


    In this space, the void above, below, left and right is filled with terrifying marks of the origin of sword energy.


    Countless swords filled the air, locking this outsider firmly.


    Feng Xiu''s body froze, and even the tornado in his lower body seemed to slow down a lot.


    "Hey..."


    A shrill scream cut through the space, echoing in the wind pillar.


    Xu Jun stepped out of the wind pillar in one step, with an unconcealable smile on his face.


    Wind whirlpool!


    This thing is not comparable to the little blue-blooded electric eel king collected in the Guangshui Secret Realm. This is a true wonder of heaven and earth.


    If he hadn''t encountered Pengxin, how difficult it would have been to successfully capture it...just thinking about it makes one''s scalp numb.


    I have to say, Pengxin is really a good Peng!


    A terrifying strong wind swept toward Xu Jun. This strong wind actually contained different powers such as sucking, pulling, and rolling.


    Xu Jun, who also understood the true meaning of the wind, could sense that once he was wrapped in this strong wind, he would have to spend a lot of effort to break free.


    It was through this method that Pengxin was able to trap the wind vortex.


    Looking up at Pengxin, who was obviously a little angry high up in the sky, Xu Jun stretched out his hand.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Hundreds of sword energies were released, instantly forming a sword pattern of positive and negative five elements, blocking this strong wind.


    When he made a sneak attack before, he naturally used sword energy like silk. But at this moment, he wanted to try the true strength of this demon clan that had left the Hundred Arms Dao Palace helpless, so naturally it would be more appropriate to use the Hundred Swords to Make a Plan.


    In mid-air, the Gangfeng and the Five Elements Sword Diagram collided, causing sand and rocks to fly.


    The powerful wind roared past, carrying a hint of terrifying destructive power, and seemed to be able to wrap everything in this world into it.


    However, no matter how powerful the power of Gangfeng is, once it gets close to the sword diagram, it will be immediately broken down by the power of the flow of the five elements, turning into wisps of breeze blowing by, and it is no longer something to be afraid of.


    Although Pengxin was furious, he did not lose his mind. When he suddenly saw Xu Jun, he did not rely on the demon clan''s powerful body to attack directly, but only used wind magic to trap Xu Jun.


    For a while, Gangfeng and Jiantu were entangled, maintaining a stalemate.


    "Hey...human race!"


    Pengxin let out a long roar, and the speed of waving his wings suddenly increased.


    As a result, more powerful winds were released from its body.


    These strong winds have different shapes and fly in all directions. They look disorganized, but in fact they all perform their own duties.


    Some flew straight towards Xu Jun, while others drew a huge arc in the air and attacked from behind.


    In an instant, Xu Jun and the sword diagrams around him seemed to be wrapped in endless wind, enduring the endless attacks.


    At this moment, Pengxin seemed to regard Xu Jun as the vortex.


    However, its method is no longer limited to trapping the enemy, but uses all its strength to kill it.


    Xu Jun sneered and allocated one-third of his spiritual consciousness to control the Five Elements Sword Diagram, while most of his spiritual consciousness fell into the second-level sword space.


    Just when Pengxin was bombarding with wind magic, the wind vortex trapped in the kendo space seemed to be sensing it. As a result, it turned into a meteor of wind and rushed around in the space, constantly trying to break through the sky.


    If that was all, Xu Jun would not be afraid.


    However, in Xu Jun''s perception, although the wind vortex was trapped in the kendo space, it seemed to have a strange and unbreakable connection with the outside world.


    Don''t let it run around unscrupulously!


    As a result, in the kendo space, nine positive and negative five-element sword diagrams condensed and formed in an instant. They weaved a huge sword energy network, forcibly intercepting the wind vortex.


    But what Xu Jun didn''t expect was that the wind vortex ignored the threat of the sword energy and directly bumped into it.


    Xu Jun was a little confused. Did this strange thing want to kill itself?


    He subconsciously restrained part of the power of the sword energy, fearing that the wind vortex would be wiped out all at once.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The body of the wind vortex became illusory.


    Countless sword energy streaked through the wind vortex, but every time it attacked the wind vortex, the wind vortex would turn into an invisible body in an instant, making all the sword energy feel like it was bombarding the void.


    A virtual and real body?


    Xu Jun secretly cursed in his heart. He finally understood why Pengxin was obviously trapped in this thing, but why he could never take it down.


    This guy is really difficult to deal with.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The wind whirlpool''s incorporeal body was about to pass through the sword energy blockade.


    Once it penetrates the sword net and hits the wall of space, it may be possible for it to turn into reality and escape from the body.


    If he let it escape like this, Xu Jun would be really embarrassed.


    With a cold snort, Xu Jun no longer restrained himself.


    The true meaning of water.


    The true meaning of fire.


    The true meaning of earth.


    The true meaning of wood.


    The true meaning of gold!


    In an instant, all the true meaning of the Five Elements in the sword diagram was released.


    In addition, the even more terrifying true meaning of birth and death is contained in the true meaning of the five elements and can burst out at any time.


    Use the true meaning to face the true meaning, use the five elements to face the wind escape, use birth and death to face the virtual reality!


    In an instant, the wind whirlpool strange object stopped.


    At this moment, it seemed as if it suddenly changed from a rampaging monkey to a docile and obedient baby.


    The half-insubstantial body was completely solidified, curled up into a ball, and never moved at all.


    Huh?


    So well-behaved?


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, and the nine front and back Five Elements Swords surrounded it in layers, completely trapping it.


    No matter how obedient this guy behaves, Xu Jun will not be careless in the slightest.


    Once you let it slip away and you are prepared, it may be impossible to find it again.


    Leaving part of his consciousness to pay attention, Xu Jun finally turned his attention to Peng Xin.


    At this moment, the Gangfeng swarms from the outside were bombarding the front and back Five Elements Sword Diagram like a violent storm.


    On each of those strong winds, there is a trace of terrifying power. -If it were an ordinary sword energy formation, even if it could be sustained at this moment, the mana consumed would probably be unsustainable.


    Xu Jun felt silently, with a hint of understanding.


    When this Gangfeng sweeps through the space, it can draw a trace of extraordinary power from the void, making the Gangfeng extremely ferocious.


    On the contrary, although his Five Elements Sword Diagram is powerful, there is always a trace of restraint when it is used. Compared with the outside world, it seems to be covered with an invisible shackles, causing the power to drop by one level.


    environment!


    Wind magic has a huge bonus effect in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    In contrast, the power of the Five Elements has been affected by the blessed land, and its power has decreased, and it is not even a little bit.


    Xu Jun had been vaguely aware of this feeling ever since he entered Fengshan Paradise. But at this time, when facing Pengxin, it became more and more obvious. Furthermore, as the battle continues and escalates, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why Teng Keli was so surprised when he saw that he understood the true meaning of the wind.


    It turns out that in the blessed land of Fengshan, the true meaning of wind''s blessing of wind spells has reached such an incredible level.


    In the outside world, Pengxin, who has understood the true meaning of the wind, can be regarded as a super strong person in the second level. Even if he meets the Seven-Star Taoist Zhong Xinyue, he will probably end up defeated after a hard fight.


    The Seven-Star Sword Diagram VS the True Meaning of the Wind may not necessarily lead to the upper hand.


    However, if the two were placed in the blessed land of Fengshan...then there would be no need to fight. Zhong Xinyue should consider how to escape.


    Each of Xu Jun''s hundred sword qi possesses a power that far exceeds that of ordinary foundation-building sword qi. Moreover, the sword diagram also contains the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    Almost every true meaning is not inferior to the true meaning of the wind.


    But even so, it was only a close match with the wind technique released by Peng Xin.


    It can be seen from this that how powerful the environment''s blessing of magic is.


    At this moment, Xu Jun could clearly feel the evil thoughts and targets coming from the blessed land.


    At this time, it seemed that he was not against Peng Xin, but against the entire blessed land...and the destined son of this blessed land.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know that Pengxin was even more frightened and confused at this time.


    It is an unparalleled genius from the Peng Clan, and it is only because of this that it can comprehend a trace of the true meaning of the wind in the middle stage of foundation building. From then on, the body was tempered with true intention and the blood was purified, allowing it to reach an incredible height.


    Especially when it comes to the Fengshan Blessed Land, its true meaning of wind can faintly communicate with the consciousness of this world, thereby doubling the power of all its wind spells and being continuously strengthened.


    In this world, even if there are creatures that are stronger than him, as long as they don''t understand the true meaning of the wind, they cannot be his opponent.


    However, the man in front of him clearly did not release any wind power.


    But with just this Hundred Swords Formation Map, it was actually able to compete with it at full strength. Such performance has exceeded its cognition.


    The power of this sword diagram is too terrifying.


    At this time, Pengxin felt a hint of fear in her heart.


    If he left Fengshan Paradise, he would probably be far inferior to this human opponent.


    No, it must be killed here!


    Pengxin''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his demonic power was operating to the extreme.


    "Hey..."


    Pengxin roared again, its body faintly revealed a green light, and endless winds gathered towards its body.


    The true meaning of wind gathers to the extreme - Super Wind Knife!


    In almost a few breaths, its body had turned into a huge cyan wind knife with a length of forty meters.


    The next moment, this huge wind knife slashed hard at Xu Jun, who was standing in the center of the sword diagram.


    This knife brought with it the whole world''s evil thoughts towards Xu Jun, condensing countless mighty winds and crushing towards Xu Jun.


    Hidden in the tornado, Liu Jun''s expression changed drastically.


    Sure enough, this is the trick!


    Several of the foundation-building monks in the Immortal Alliance have already verified the terrifying power of this move at the cost of their lives.


    So, what will happen to Seo Jun, who previously showed his invincibility?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 294： Pengxins whereabouts

    Chapter 294 Pengxin��s whereabouts


    Liu Jun took out a rope. There were countless runes on the rope, exuding strange energy fluctuations.


    With a wave of his hand, he tied the seriously injured and unconscious Dapeng tightly, then took out a special space bag and put it inside.


    This is not an ordinary storage bag, but a spirit animal bag that can contain living creatures. Of course, it can also be installed, but for the person being installed, the experience is extremely poor.


    Liu Jun nodded towards Xu Jun and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xu."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. For him, the effort required to kill him or to capture him alive with serious injuries was almost the same. However, the value that a living monster can create is definitely far greater than that of a dead monster.


    Since you are planning to give a favor, let��s just give the best one.


    Liu Jun turned around and said, "Fellow Taoist Ancient Master, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    A Ji Zhu wearing Taoist robes came out. He looked at the demon beast''s lair in the distance and said: "This lair was arranged by the demon master. I don''t know if the demon master is still in the lair. If he is still there, It��s not easy to get rid of fear.��


    Xu Jun was startled and said in astonishment: "Gu Taoist friend is an array master?"


    The ancient Taoist said quickly: "Exactly, I am a second-level formation mage, and my mission today is to break through the nest''s defense."


    Xu Jun glanced into the distance and said with a smile: "Break the nest, how difficult is it?"


    Behind him, the hundreds of sword energy that had not dissipated suddenly rose into the sky.


    "Wait a minute, Fellow Daoist Xu, I am breaking the formation, not destroying it. After breaking the nest, we will have to use the power of the node spiritual veins to re-deploy the defensive formation."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Divine consciousness flashed slightly, and countless sword energies in the sky suddenly condensed into one, and bombarded downwards indiscriminately.


    When the sword energy was about to land, suddenly there was a bright light in the monster''s lair, and the same protective shield rose into the sky.


    Although the demon race cannot compare with the human race in the various arts of the Immortal Family, it lags far behind. However, there are always some monsters with extraordinary talents, and their mastery of formations is no worse than that of humans.


    This type of demon clan is called a demon master, and the demon beast lair in front of you has been transformed by the demon master and has protective power similar to the formation.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sword energy staggered down and collided with the energy shield, causing a splash of light.


    Liu Jun and others looked at each other with ugly and embarrassed expressions.


    This beast''s lair is only a second-level thing. If they want to break it by force, they can do it with the help of several people.


    The reason why the formation master was asked to break the formation was so that the power of the spiritual veins would not be wasted too much.


    But Xu Jun''s attack without hesitation might have a huge impact on his spiritual veins. Once the power of the spiritual vein is destroyed, this space node can no longer be used.


    However, just when Liu Jun bit the bullet and wanted to persuade him.


    The ancient Taoist was suddenly startled and said: "Hey, this is... oh, what a subtle method, the formation is broken."


    Everyone looked at it and saw a bright light in front of them, and the protective shield on the monster''s lair was completely gone.


    Then, countless sword energy fell from the sky, and there was a scream in the lair.


    Several Ji Zhuji glanced at each other, flashed their bodies at the same time, and rushed down.


    Half an hour later, all the screams disappeared. The place had turned into a hellish Shura field, and almost all the monsters had been suppressed.


    The ancient Taoist arched his hands towards Xu Jun, then took out the formation flags one by one and began to place them in a certain order.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun in the sky said loudly: "Fellow Ancient Daoist, your formation flag is half a foot off."


    "Ah?" The ancient Taoist was startled. He pinched his fingers and calculated again. After a moment, the old man''s face turned slightly red and said, "What Taoist Master Xu said is that I made a mistake in my calculation."


    He picked up the formation flag and, sure enough, repositioned it half a foot to the side.


    Next, he became more and more cautious in his movements, and it took him a full two hours to arrange all the formation flags.


    Then, he came to the main formation flag, put down the spirit stones he had prepared long ago, and activated the formation.


    Suddenly, rays of light flashed, connecting all the formation flags together.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, the formation here has been set up. You can arrange for someone to take over." The ancient Taoist said in a deep voice.


    Liu Jun cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist Gu." He paused and whispered, "Fellow Taoist Gu, fellow Taoist Xu Xu... what are your attainments in formations?"


    The ancient Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t you still see it?"


    Liu Jun secretly thought, of course I can see it. However, just because I saw it, I couldn��t believe it.


    This Fellow Daoist Xu is not only extremely powerful, but he also has such outstanding abilities in formations.


    Did he start cultivating immortality from his mother''s womb?


    You know, although Daoyou Xu��s status is very high. But once you graduate, you must give up your identity as a natural Taoist.


    Therefore, Seo Jun will not be over 40 years old no matter what.


    At this age, being able to practice fighting skills or formations to the extreme is already quite a feat. But Xu Jun''s attainments in these two areas are not like a foundation-building monk at all.


    After some discussion, everyone left a foundation-building monk to garrison, and contacted the rear to send troops to take over the place.


    The remaining people boarded the plane again and flew towards the next space node.


    However, Xu Jun found that the attitude of the new foundation builders towards him was different this time. In the next half month, a few people took back three space nodes from the hands of the demon clan.


    In these three space nodes, they killed and captured several second-order bird monsters from the Peng, Eagle and Peacock tribes.


    These three tribes are the most powerful beings among the bird-like demon tribes. They joined forces to plot the Fengshan Blessed Land. Coupled with Pengxin who understood the true meaning of the wind, this made the army of the Immortal Alliance retreat step by step, making it difficult to resist.


    Originally, the Immortal Alliance only had 4 space nodes in its hands.


    But now it has increased to 7. On the contrary, there are only 6 space nodes in the hands of the demon clan.


    But even so, Xu Jun and others still never met Pengxin who understood the true meaning of the wind.


    The faces of Liu Jun and others were not good-looking, because they all knew that the Immortal Alliance had regained a lot of territory now. However, as long as Pengxin is not eliminated, they will never have peace of mind.


    Naturally, Daozi is here to help, and it is impossible to stay here for a long time. If Xu Jun leaves one day, then all the space nodes will be in the hands of the Immortal Alliance. But as long as Pengxin hides in this blessed place, they can''t sit back and relax.


    On this day, they came to a new space node. Xu Jun looked at the huge monster lair in the distance, frowned slightly, and said: "Fellow Daoist Liu, fellow Daoist Gu, how do I feel that Pengxin is still not here?" Where is the place?��


    Liu Jun frowned and said, "It''s impossible. This Pengxin is a genius of the Peng clan, and you haven''t shown absolute suppression. How can it still hold back from taking action?"


    The ancient Taoist hesitated for a moment and said: "Is it possible that Pengxin has left long ago? After all, there has been no news about it for more than half a year."


    Liu Junchang let out a long sigh and said: "It would be easier to deal with it if it has already left. But I''m just afraid that it is hiding somewhere, waiting for Fellow Daoist Xu to leave, and then sneak attacks on us again."


    Xu Jun pondered and said: "Fellow Daoist Liu, I have caught quite a few of the second-order Peng clan in the past few days. Are their mouths still so tough?"


    The reason why Xu Jun did not kill the second-level monsters was because it was more cost-effective to capture them alive, but more importantly, he wanted to know the whereabouts of Pengxin from their mouths.


    But the problem was that everyone, including Xu Jun, was not good at interrogation techniques and soul searching techniques, so it was delayed.


    Liu Jun was about to speak when his watch rang.


    He glanced at it, his face changed slightly, and he immediately sent this message to everyone.


    Xu Jun and others were a little surprised after seeing it.


    It said that the first Dapeng captured alive had been sent to the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace. Then, a golden elixir instructor personally searched for the soul.


    Finally, the whereabouts of Pengxin were found from inside.


    Half a year ago, somewhere in the blessed land, a wind vortex was suddenly discovered.


    So, Pengxin dropped everything and rushed over. For it, the existence of the wind vortex was even more important than the blessed land.


    "Wind whirlpool?" Xu Jun murmured, "My luck is really good!"


    After everyone heard this, their expressions were a little strange.


    What do you mean by good luck? This is obviously Pengxin''s good luck!


    The wind vortex is a treasure similar to a spirit body condensed by countless strong winds. If you can surrender and hold this object, you can understand the true meaning of the wind, but it is also an important treasure for physical training. If it is used by physical practitioners, it will definitely create a generation of talented physical practitioners.


    Generally speaking, only in a third-level spiritual environment can a wind vortex be born.


    Fengshan Blessed Land has long been a second-level blessed land, but a wind vortex was born, which is simply incredible.


    The ancient Taoist said in surprise: "Fellow Daoist Liu, is there really a whirlpool in the world?"


    Liu Jun said in a deep voice: "This is the information from Baibing Shuiyuan Xingdao Palace, it is absolutely correct."


    Xu Jun suddenly laughed and said: "Everyone, I have to take the first step. This space node will cause trouble for everyone."


    Liu Jun said quickly: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, we will definitely be able to remove the stronghold here. However, isn''t it a bit dangerous for Fellow Daoist Xu to go to Pengxin alone?"


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly. They have been cooperating for a long time, and yet you still doubt this.


    Liu Jun said again: "Fellow Daoist Xu, if you don''t dislike me, Liu is willing to go with you."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Thank you Daoyou Liu for your kindness, but I am enough to deal with Pengxin alone."


    Liu Jun said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Xu has misunderstood. I just want to go with you and be a witness."


    witness?


    Xu Jun was a little hesitant, but if it was just a witness, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Liu Jun added: "Also, the place where Pengxin is going is a wonder in Fengshan Blessed Land. I can lead the way and introduce it to fellow Taoist Xu."


    Xu Jun finally nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, Daoist Liu."


    Liu Jun laughed, turned around and said, "Fellow Taoists, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Everyone nodded, and several foundation-building monks swarmed forward, showing off their methods, and began to bombard the energy shield on the monster beast''s lair in front of them.


    After a while, they all secretly cursed in their hearts.


    Seeing Xu Jun take action, he seemed to destroy a monster''s lair with ease. However, when it was their turn to take action, it was so difficult.


    Why is this demon clan''s energy shield so hard?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 293： Swallow the sky with one sword and become extinct

    Chapter 293 Swallowing the sky with one sword, annihilation


    ?Xu Jun launched Taixuan Thunder Light Escape, flying at an unbelievable speed.


    Within a few breaths, he had already caught up with the fleeing swarm.


    The flying speed of this swarm is extremely fast. Perhaps it was taught too many times by the Immortal Alliance army''s missiles, so the flying density is not very high. The entire swarm actually covers an area of ??more than 20 kilometers from the beginning to the end.


    When Xu Jun chased to the outskirts of the bee swarm and expanded his consciousness, he found no trace of the second-order demon bees.


    The bee swarm quickly became aware of Xu Jun''s presence, and a large number of venomous bees swarmed towards him.


    Poisonous needles shot out from the huge poisonous wasp.


    These poisonous wasps are different from ordinary bees in that they have more than one poisonous stinger, so they are not connected to the internal organs. Even if they are shot out, they will not die.


    Xu Jun snorted coldly, and as his magic power began to circulate, a magic shield naturally appeared on his body.


    Although with his current physical strength, these poisonous needles would not even be able to tickle him if they hit him. But he didn''t want to walk around with poisonous needles hanging all over his body and be laughed to death.


    However, after establishing the foundation, as long as the mind moves slightly, under the protection of magic power, the poisonous needle will naturally be unable to touch the body.


    Xu Jun kept moving and crashed directly into the swarm.


    Suddenly, hundreds of sword energy rose into the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the positive and negative five-element sword diagrams were laid out.


    The positive and negative five elements rotated like two huge hot wheels.


    The five elements promote each other and the five elements inhibit each other!


    As a result, a huge whirlpool of spiritual power suddenly formed between the two formations.


    Whoosh!


    This is the sound of sword energy flowing.


    Woo woo woo...


    This is a hellish roaring sound produced by the terrifying suction generated by the birth of the energy vortex.


    The next moment, an extremely terrifying scene appeared.


    These scattered flying black ink poisonous bees lost their balance one by one, and they swarmed towards the whirlpool like a hundred waters entering the sea.


    Once their bodies entered this energy vortex, they were immediately crushed into pieces by the five elements of spiritual power in the vortex.


    In just a moment, all the black devil bees within a radius of one kilometer rushed into the whirlpool, and then turned into a rain of blood.


    Xu Jun let out a long roar, his body flashed, his sword energy flowed, and he walked here with a huge dragon hurricane.


    At this time, he was no longer using the Taixuan Thunder Light Escape, but the Vacuum Wind Escape Sword Technique.


    Although in terms of extreme speed, Feng Dun is still inferior to Lei Dun.


    However, with this terrifying sword diagram like a tornado, using Wind Escape is just right.


    At this time, in the base below, all the Immortal Alliance soldiers saw this extremely shocking scene through the video.


    I don��t know how many people couldn��t help but spit out the fragrance at this time.


    Especially those who were guarding the teleportation formation were all dumbfounded.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this? That''s a swarm of black ink poisonous bees..."


    "Boss, is this person... really a foundation builder?"


    The qi training officer also opened his mouth wide, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    After a moment, he took a long breath and said: "Daozi, this is the natural Daozi."


    Everyone nodded, having a better understanding of Daozi''s power.


    Although most of them are mortals, they have come to the outer battlefield and have fought against monsters.


    Then, they are no longer unfamiliar with the strength of immortal cultivators.


    The top officer of the base is a powerful foundation-building monk, and the strength he displays on daily basis is indeed worthy of the distinction between immortals and mortals.


    However, when faced with such a huge swarm of black ink poisonous bees, no foundation-building officer dared to leave the protective formation and face the enemy alone.


    But at this moment...


    Everyone clearly understood the vision in the video of the swarms of poisonous bees being wiped out wherever they went.


    This Foundation Establishment should be very different from their Foundation Establishment Officer.


    Xu Jun''s speed became faster and faster. Suddenly, his consciousness sensed the second-order black ink poisonous bee hidden in the swarm.


    However, the black ink poisonous bee''s spiritual consciousness was far inferior to his, so it did not notice his spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, this second-order black ink poisonous bee was flapping its wings and flying, trying to escape as soon as possible.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s methods, it didn''t even have the courage to turn around and fight.


    The reason why the swarm is able to intimidate many immortal alliance foundations is because of its huge number covering a radius of more than 20 kilometers.


    If a bee swarm of this size does not have corresponding restraint measures, even if a monk who builds the foundation of Dzogchen encounters it, he will have no choice but to stay away.


    But it''s a pity that they met Xu Jun. With the power of the Five Elements, coupled with a little bit of the true meaning of the wind, it was almost unfavorable to use it to torture vegetables. As a result, the bee swarm encountered its biggest nemesis. No matter how large the number was, it could not withstand the destruction of the Five Elements Sword Map.


    Although Xu Jun sensed the second-order poisonous bee, he did not rush towards it directly, but pursued it slowly and slowly from behind.


    Now, under the command of the second-order poisonous bees, the swarms of bees flew in an organized manner, and he happened to catch them all in one go. But if the second-order poisonous bees are gone, the bee swarm may collapse immediately.


    After another moment, a third of this huge swarm was swallowed up by the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram.


    Suddenly, the second-order black ink poisonous bee sent out a strange and secret energy wave.


    Suddenly, the entire swarm seemed to have lost control and quickly divided into eight legions, fleeing in different directions.


    Xu Jun sighed secretly, it was still very difficult to annihilate them all.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun released hundreds of sword energy in front of him again.


    As a result, the scale of the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram suddenly doubled in size.


    And as the hundred sword energies increased, the terrifying suction force became even larger and irresistible.


    Soon, the swarm blocking Xu Jun''s front was all involved, and no one was left behind.


    He spread out his body, caught up with another swarm, and destroyed it as usual.


    If this second-level demon bee ordered the entire bee swarm to be disbanded, Xu Jun would definitely be helpless even if he deployed all his methods.


    But since it had the idea of ??sacrificing its companions and used other bee swarms to attract Xu Jun''s attention, it was playing into its heart.


    A quarter of an hour later, the seven dispersed bee swarms were all swept into the strong wind, and each of the black ink poisonous bees ended up with no bones left.


    Xu Jun unfolded his body again, used Taixuan Thunder Light Escape with all his strength, and quickly caught up with the last poisonous bee swarm.


    At this time, the poisonous bee swarm, which was only one-tenth of its original size, suddenly became chaotic.


    Like headless flies, they lost their direction and began to fly in all directions.


    Xu Jun sneered, speeded up, and arrived at the center of the swarm in an instant. The magic power in his body was circulating. Under the vertical and horizontal sword energy, the five elements circulated faster, and the tornado pulled became more and more terrifying.


    The swarms of bees that were being coated seemed to be bound by invisible threads, falling towards the center of the vortex.


    Naturally, the massive swarms of inferior bees cannot withstand such terrifying suction.


    In the bee swarm, the only second-order demon bee and more than a dozen first-order demon bees flapped their wings desperately, trying to escape.


    However, a stream of sword energy flew past, as smooth as a thread, turning as desired, and in an instant it came to the front of each monster.


    With a flash of sword light, a small wound appeared on the vital part of these monster bees.


    Although the wound was small, the terrifying sword intent had wiped out all the vitality in the demon bee''s body.


    Only the second-order demon bee was tightly bound by the sword light, and it was impossible to break free.


    The bodies and corpses of these demon bees quickly approached the whirlpool.


    However, just when he was about to be involved, he was entangled by the sword energy, and with a sudden turn, he came to Xu Jun''s side and was taken into the space by him.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, and he found that there was no change in the corpses of the collected bees. However, after entering the space, the living second-level demon bee queen, entangled by the sword energy, began to tremble violently, and the breath of life disappeared rapidly.


    An idea immediately came to Xu Jun''s mind.


    His space body has not yet been perfected, although it can accommodate living creatures because it is a world of its own.


    However, in this world, there is strong malice towards hostile alien creatures, and they want to destroy them immediately.


    In other words, this guy is a second-order monster. Although his individual strength is at the bottom of the second-order, he is still a second-order monster after all. Otherwise, at the moment of income, I am afraid that I will burp.


    Xu Jun moved his mind slightly and released it, but the second-level queen bee was still surrounded by sword energy, trapping it tightly.


    After a moment, Xu Jun waved his hand gently, and all the sword energy suddenly dissipated.


    At this time, the black ink poisonous swarm that was originally overwhelming and covering the world with a radius of twenty kilometers had completely disappeared.


    Xu Jun didn''t dare to kill them all. In such a big place, it was inevitable that a few fish would slip through the net.


    However, he can guarantee that all the poisonous bees of level one or above will be killed by him and leave their bodies behind.


    It would be fine if the low-class demon bee was wiped out in ashes. If such an advanced demon beast also ended up like this, Xu Junke would be reluctant to part with it.


    In the distance, everyone in the base was silent as they watched the clear sky return to normal.


    Such a large number of huge swarms of poisonous bees were wiped out in this way, and they all felt as if they were in a dream.


    Xu Jun waved his hand in the direction of the base. He knew that within this distance, the troops of the Immortal Alliance could see his gesture.


    Sure enough, his watch rang.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, what are your orders?" Liu Jun asked cautiously.


    If it was just respect before, it is definitely respectful now.


    "I captured the queen bee, the second-order one. Come and take it in. There are also some first-order corpses. You send them to the Academy of Sciences to see if you can research anything."


    "Ah, Queen Bee? Fellow Daoist Xu, did you capture her alive?"


    "Yes, if you die, there will be no research value."


    "...Okay, we''ll be there soon!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Jun flew up with a special cage.


    Xu Jun''s eyes fell on the cage, a little strange.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Liu Jun''s face, and he explained: "Fellow Daoist Xu, we never thought that we could capture the second-level black ink poisonous bee demon king alive, so... it''s a bit crude." Xu Jun cursed in his heart, Is this crude?


    Can this thing really trap a second-level monster?


    However, considering that the other party is also a foundation-building monk and the highest officer of a base, he should not use this kind of thing as a joke.


    Of course, the more important thing is that without the blessing of the bee swarm, any foundation-building monk in the Immortal Alliance can easily handle a second-level queen bee.


    Therefore, Xu Jun nodded slightly and tapped his finger lightly, and the second-level demon bee wrapped in the sword energy immediately entered the cage.


    When Xu Jun dispersed the sword energy, Liu Jun also pressed the magic formula with his hands and activated the restriction on the cage, trapping the demon bee firmly.


    However, the second-level demon bee queen didn''t know if she was frightened by Xu Jun, and she didn''t dare to struggle at all.


    If the aura hadn''t still existed, the two of them would have doubted whether this guy was already dead.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Jun said: "Thank you, Daoist Fellow Xu, for helping us solve a serious problem for us."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "Friend Liu Dao, you have said something serious, please take my leave."


    Liu Jun said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please wait."


    Xu Jun stared at him. Although he didn''t speak, after showing his invincibility, he would naturally bring an invisible pressure to people.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, I know that you came to Fengshan Paradise because you wanted to deal with Peng Xin of the Peng Clan." Liu Jun said in a deep voice, "But the information I gave you was all from half a year ago."


    Xu Jun was startled, frowned slightly, and asked, "Why?"


    "Because six months ago, Pengxin led a group of monsters to conquer a space node and then disappeared."


    "disappeared?"


    "Yes, in the past six months, no trace of it has been found in our four remaining space nodes." Liu Jun said solemnly: "On the contrary, the Peng tribe and their vassal races have brought in many reinforcements. Now we are Defensive side.��


    Space nodes are places where super teleportation arrays can be deployed.


    Xu Jun had read this information before entering Fengshan Paradise.


    In this blessed land, the Immortal Alliance Foundation Establishment only surveyed twelve space nodes, and after deploying two super teleportation arrays, ten of them were sealed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was another space node that had not been surveyed. As a result, it was found by the Peng clan and used it as a springboard to send a large number of demon clan troops, and eventually turned against the guests.


    When will a certain party occupy all thirteen space nodes and be said to have complete control over Fengshan Paradise?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "What are your guesses?"


    Liu Jun said in a deep voice: "There are many possibilities, but we have too little information, so we cannot make effective judgments. However, if we can carry out a large-scale counterattack and continuously recapture the space nodes, we will definitely be able to force it out."


    Xu Jun immediately understood what the other party meant.


    After Liu Jun saw his own strength, his confidence increased greatly.


    "Liu Daoyou, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Liu Jun said solemnly: "I will apply for support from my superiors, and then the military will carry out a frontal attack with you, and counterattack one by one." He paused and said: "Of course, if you are not sure about dealing with Pengxin, this matter Give up."


    Xu Jun said proudly: "Fellow Daoist Liu, you should have met Pengxin. Then who do you think can win if he and I meet?"


    Liu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Liu Jun had seen the power of his sword, but he was still so cautious. This Pengxin should not be underestimated.


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements then. I only have one request, as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, we have already made countless counterattack plans. As long as someone can entangle Pengxin, we will never lose."


    A few days later, the base''s teleportation array continued to flash with light. Several foundation-building monks entered the Fengshan Paradise. They opened the space to dress up and released one Immortal Alliance fighter plane after another.


    These are the special weapons of the Immortal League, unmanned fighter jets, and their functions...


    According to Xu Jun''s evaluation, the unmanned fighter planes controlled by the foundation-building monks are equivalent to high-level cannon fodder and are useless against the strong, but they have great advantages in terms of reconnaissance and concealment.


    The patrol range of the fighter plane far exceeds the limit of the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building monks.


    Coupled with their decent combat effectiveness, if they lay down a space node and conduct a short-term defense like an army of one person, that would be just right.


    Several people introduced each other, and one of them took Liu Jun''s place as the base manager.


    Then, Liu Jun solemnly said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, our reinforcements have arrived and are ready to go. Please come with us."


    Under his leadership, everyone entered a plane.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this was not a magic weapon, just an ordinary plane with some air defense capabilities.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun did not take out the five-planet light shuttle, but followed it.


    These people on the plane are all foundation builders. Even if the plane is destroyed, they can still protect themselves.


    After starting the flight, Liu Jun said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, we will attack the space node later. You have to control it a little when you take action. You only need to use a sword diagram."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed and he said: "Just tell me how much control is needed to better lure Pengxin out."


    Liu Jun was happy in his heart. It was convenient to talk to smart people.


    He thought for a while and said: "The space node we are about to go to has a mid-level second-order Peng clan guard. If Pengxin is not here, you can kill it or kill it in ten minutes to a quarter of an hour. catch."


    The other foundation builders all glanced at Liu Jun, with a hint of suspicion in their eyes.


    This request��


    Although they all knew the identity of Xu Jun before they came here, they knew that he was the current Taoist disciple of Shuiyuanxing Natural Taoist Palace.


    It was precisely because of his participation in the war that Liu Jun proposed a counterattack plan and received approval.


    Therefore, they all know that Zi Zi Daozi must be incredibly powerful.


    However, according to Liu Jun''s request, it is no longer amazing and can be described.


    Several people looked at each other with burning eyes. If Xu Jun can really do it, then even if he meets Peng Xin, he can still fight.


    Suddenly, a warning sound sounded in the plane.


    "Hmph, you are overestimating your capabilities." Liu Jun''s expression changed slightly and he said, "Everyone, sit down and I''ll go and clean up."


    He opened the hatch and flew out.


    After a while, mana fluctuations and the screams of monsters were heard outside.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness swept away and he knew that they had been attacked by a monster. It''s just that within the plane''s reconnaissance range, everyone knows the monster''s whereabouts.


    Liu Jun, the foundation builder, took action and quickly solved the problem.


    Three hours later, the plane slowed down.


    Everyone just stepped out of the cabin and stood in the air.


    A foundation-building monk guided the plane to the ground, stopped it, and then put it away.


    Xu Jun was quite emotional when he saw it. This is the disadvantage of not using the flying magic weapon.


    If it is replaced by a five-planet light shuttle, it can be directly included in the legal body space.


    Liu Jun pointed forward and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please look, that is the space node."


    Xu Jun looked intently, and saw that a few kilometers away, a monster nest was built on the mountainside. Countless monsters came in and out, seeming to be strengthening the nest.


    The beast''s lair, like the human race''s defense array, has a protective function.


    "Hey..."


    Suddenly, a sharp cry sounded from the nest, and then a figure rose into the sky and flew towards them.


    Liu Jun''s face was not good-looking, and he said: "We have so many foundations, and the Peng clan defenders dare to come alone... Haha, they have won a lot, they are so arrogant."


    Sure enough, a big roc with a body length of more than three meters spread its wings and actively attacked them with a terrifying aura.


    The big roc arrived in an instant, and as its wings flashed, countless winds turned into sharp swords and flew towards them.


    "Everyone, be careful. The Peng tribe is good at flying and is extremely fast. We form a formation to block his attack, and then try to trap it." A foundation-building monk loudly said: "We can''t let it harass us all the time, otherwise..."


    His voice suddenly paused.


    Because at this moment, Xu Jun stretched out his hand and moved forward.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Hundreds of sword energy suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye they had already faced these wind blades.


    Then, all the wind blades were blasted away by the sword energy, and the strengths and weaknesses of both sides were not at the same level at all.


    Then, the sword energy flew vertically and horizontally, flying at a faster speed, and in an instant, the roc was trapped within the sword diagram.


    The speed of going away and the clean and neat action made the foundation-building monk unable to say the rest of his words.


    "Hey..."


    The roc screamed, spread out its huge wings, and rushed through the air, trying to escape.


    However, no matter which direction it flies, it ends up getting stuck in the formation, hitting walls everywhere and unable to escape at all.


    Several foundation builders looked at each other. They originally wanted to join forces and look for opportunities to surround Dapeng, but they did not expect that Xu Jun alone would be enough.


    A few minutes later, the sword pattern in the air suddenly squeezed down toward the center, and the range of the formation became smaller and smaller. Finally, the hundreds of sword energy pierced Dapeng''s body.


    The strong and hard monster body was as weak as paper under the attack of the sword energy.


    Dapeng screamed, with more and more blood holes on his body, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, he fell from the sky and fell into a coma due to serious injuries.


    Xu Jun looked at Liu Jun, nodded and said, "10 minutes."


    Everyone was shocked, and then they realized that it actually took ten minutes from the time Xu Jun took action to the time he was seriously injured and captured Dapeng alive.


    Several people''s expressions changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    Is this foundation building?


    Naturally, Xu Daoyou was a bit too strong.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 292： He is a Taoist man

    Chapter 292 He is a Taoist man


    The Qi training officer in front of the teleportation formation cursed and then said: "Master, the military camp is currently under enemy attack. Please verify your identity immediately."


    Xu Jun no longer hesitated and raised his watch.


    "drop."


    After the sound, the officer''s eyes widened.


    "Zi Daozi?" He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Jun with a different look.


    Daozi?


    The remaining mortal soldiers gasped.


    Ordinary mortals may not understand what Daozi represents. However, these mortals who can land on the outer battlefield have some understanding of this aspect.


    Of course they understand the meaning of the two words Daozi.


    The leading officer immediately operated a few times on his watch and reported the news. At the same time, he said: "Master Xu Jun, we are the third battalion of the third regiment of the 15th division under the sixth regiment of Fengshan Blessed Land Defense Army. Squadron 7 of the third company and second platoon were ordered to guard the small teleportation array."


    He glanced at his watch and said: "The legion headquarters has issued an order to know your identity, complete the verification, and grant you the right to fight freely on the battlefield."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    Sure enough, Daozi''s identity was useful, and he even gave himself the right to fight freely.


    Of course, if you don''t have this layer of skin, you will probably be sent to a certain place to stay.


    At this time, the officer suddenly said: "Master Xu Jun, we found that our battalion is being attacked by the poisonous bee tribe, and we ask for help from the master."


    The poisonous bee tribe?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "I will provide help depending on the situation."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Buzz buzz..."


    A huge and strange sound came from the distance, and Xu Jun stared intently.


    Suddenly, I saw that the sky in the distance became dark, and countless poisonous bees surged towards me. Their number seemed to be endless.


    "The swarm has reached 100 kilometers, and the first round of explosive bombs has been launched."


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the sky, dozens of huge rays of light flew out, which were the human race''s weapons of war, explosive bombs.


    This kind of weapon is basically just a decoration when used against immortal cultivators and monsters.


    Although the missile flies very fast and is powerful. However, when this thing reaches its destination, people don''t know where it went.


    Therefore, when dealing with immortal cultivators and monsters, mortals can only use ground-washing tactics that harm both sides, or violent methods such as super lasers.


    However, how to target and hit the monks above the foundation building level is an extremely difficult issue.


    However, in the face of these large and unscrupulous swarms, explosive bombs are undoubtedly the best way to attack.


    "Boom boom boom."


    One bomb after another exploded, turning into huge flames in the sky.


    Within the scope of this flame, all black spots disappeared.


    However, the swarm quickly dispersed, avoided the explosion range, and flew back again. And this time, when the swarm dispersed, its spatial density became extremely large. Even if Xu Jun did not understand tactics, he could still see that if he continued to attack with missiles, the cost-effectiveness would become extremely poor.


    The Immortal Alliance army did not continue to attack. It was obvious that the confrontation between the two sides was not just one, and both sides had developed corresponding tactics.


    Seeing the swarm fly into a range of ten kilometers, Xu Jun''s consciousness finally caught them.


    When a monk first builds his foundation, his spiritual consciousness range will be greatly improved compared to Qi training, but it is only about one kilometer.


    However, as their cultivation level improves, the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building monks will have a rapid improvement period.


    But Xu Jun was different. The moment he succeeded in building the foundation, the range of his consciousness suddenly increased to ten kilometers away.


    It is ten times as long as the ordinary foundation building period.


    Even the elite students of the Three Great Dao Palace were far from being able to compare with him when they first established their foundation.


    At this time, Xu Jun''s extreme spiritual awareness range allowed him to look at these unqualified swarms of bees carefully and not miss anything.


    These swarms are huge, each one the size of an adult''s fist.


    However, the aura on their bodies is not strong. If they are one-on-one, any warrior can easily kill them.


    It''s just that there are too many of them.


    "The swarm entered ten kilometers and the protective shield was raised."


    A huge earth-yellow semicircular light shield was lifted into the sky to protect the base.


    This is definitely not the largest military base of the human race in Fengshan Paradise, so the protective range of this protective shield is only about five kilometers.


    Soon, the swarm of poisonous bees arrived outside the protective barrier. They turned their tails and poisonous needles shot out and landed on the protective barrier.


    However, an attack of this level cannot have any impact on the protective shield at all.


    In Xu Jun''s opinion, this is just useless work.


    However, at the next moment, a huge ball of thick black ink suddenly landed on the protective shield.


    Just like ice and snow met coals of fire, or butter met a red-hot cutting knife, a big hole was instantly broken in the protective shield.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly, and a piece of information immediately flashed in his mind.


    This is a sentence mentioned in Notes on Foreign Battlefields.


    In Fengshan Paradise, there is a clan of black ink poisonous bees. Its foundation-building period demon bees are good at spitting black ink. This black ink has special corrosive power, especially against the energy shield of the Immortal Alliance, and its effect is excellent.


    Although he saw this sentence, he could not understand its meaning.


    Only now, after witnessing it with his own eyes, did he know that there was actually a kind of demon race in the world that had evolved special abilities to target human energy shields.


    Many poisonous bees swarmed toward the hole as if they had seen honey water. However, at this moment, a huge sound resounded throughout the world.


    "put."


    Immediately, countless fireballs rose into the sky and sprayed out from the hole in the opposite direction, turning all the poisonous bees approaching into ashes.


    Then, the protective shield slowly recovered under the blessing of more powerful energy.


    But at this moment, a second ball of poison as black as ink spilled out, opening a new hole in the energy shield.


    As a result, a new round of poisonous bees and artillery fire merged into one again.


    Xu Jun knew at just one glance that the key to the battle between the two sides was to see whether the Xian Alliance army could maintain the existence of the energy shield.


    Once a large number of poisonous bees enter, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Dear me, are the people in the Information Department a bunch of idiots? They haven''t found the specific location of the demon bee yet." The officer next to him who was in the Qi training period yelled: "They are all a bunch of freeloaders."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, yes, these poisonous juices must be released by demon bees.


    If all these monster bees are eliminated, the remaining swarms will not be scary no matter how large they are.


    The spiritual consciousness is completely released, and the sword heart is brightly opened!


    In an instant, everything within ten kilometers was visible at the center of the sword.


    "Within ten kilometers, there are three first-order demon bees in the swarm."


    Within the scope of his spiritual perception, the existence of these monster bees was like bright lights in the dark night, so conspicuous.


    They are extremely far apart and are even better hidden. If it weren''t for the fact that the sword''s heart is transparent within the range of Xu Jun''s consciousness, it would be impossible to detect them at all.


    "What?" The Qi-training officer was startled at first, then he was overjoyed and said, "Master Xu, can you sense the specific location of the demon bee?"


    "Of course I can."


    The officer quickly raised his hand and said loudly: "Head, the new Ziran Daozi said that he can sense the specific location of the demon bee."


    "Excellent, please help Daozi point it out." A strong and joyful voice rang.


    The officer saluted Xu Jun and said, "Master Xu, please point out the specific location." He waved his hand, and a 3D image appeared in front of everyone.


    The Immortal Alliance''s military is still dominated by mortals, so this method is mainly based on technology.


    Xu Jun randomly clicked on three places within the 3D range.


    And just as his fingers determined a certain point, terrifying lasers shot out from the military camp, accurately arrived at the place pointed by Xu Jun, and then exploded.


    After a loud noise, the poisonous bees in two areas suddenly became chaotic, and Xu Jun also sensed it, and the two monster bees were killed alive.


    However, there was another demon bee that managed to escape and flew away quickly.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, a little disappointed with the weapons of the Immortal Alliance.


    But considering that most of them are mortals, there is nothing to blame.


    The swarms in the distance merged and did not continue to attack, but flew towards the distance with an anticlimax.


    Cheers rang out in the military camp, and several soldiers beside the teleportation array sincerely thanked Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, a person flew over quickly and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform. His face has a somewhat vicissitudes of life, and he exudes a powerful aura belonging to a foundation-building monk.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, I am the local commander Liu Jun. Thank you for your help."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "It''s a little effort, you''re welcome."


    Liu Jun said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, we are ordered to provide you with intelligence and logistical support. If necessary, you can make any requests."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "I want to know the news about Pengxin."


    Liu Jun''s eyes flashed and he said: "Pengxin is the strongest person of the Peng clan in Fengshan Paradise. He has killed more than ten Immortal Alliance Foundation Builders before. Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Okay." Liu Jun raised his watch and said, "I have sent you the scope of Pengxin''s activities half a year ago, please check."


    Xu Jun glanced at the information on his watch, then at the swarm of bees that were gradually disappearing, and said, "Do these guys come to attack from time to time?"


    Liu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, there is a second-order demon bee in these swarms. It is very cunning. We organized several encirclement and suppression campaigns but failed."


    He shook his head and said with emotion: "In Fengshan Blessed Land, apart from Pengxin, it is the black ink poisonous bees that pose the greatest threat to the army."


    Xu Jun thought of the poisonous juice that could quickly destroy the energy shield, and felt the same way.


    "Friend Daoist Liu, please let go of the energy shield, I''m leaving."


    "good."


    A small gap appeared in the energy shield.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Before I leave, let me give you a gift."


    "Ah, what?"


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and turned into a ray of light, flying out of the gap.


    Later, everyone in the military camp saw that the sword light was chasing the swarm.


    "Boss, that guy... no, Zi Zi Daozi wants to kill the demon bee?" the Qi Practitioner asked excitedly.


    Liu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Probably so."


    "Can he do it alone?"


    "He...is a Taoist!"


    Liu Jun murmured.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 291： Fengshan Blessed Land

    Chapter 291 Windy Mountain Blessed Land


    ?Fengshan Blessed Land, although it is a blessed land in the name of the Immortal Alliance, it belongs to the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Palace.


    Just like the Guangshui Secret Realm controlled by the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star, they all belong to the private blessed land of each Dao Palace.


    It is said that when he pulled Fengshan Blessed Land out of the demon world in the past, the Yuanying principal of the Shuiyuanxing Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace owed several favors to his peers. It took hundreds of years to barely pay it off.


    With a few Nascent Soul-level favors, he earned a blessed land of the second-level spiritual land, and that session of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace was considered a win.


    However, Fengshan Paradise is now being invaded by monsters, and the two sides are fighting.


    Of course, this level of competition is far from reaching the level of the entire Immortal Alliance, or even the entire Hundred Arms Dao Palace series.


    According to his colleague Zhongli Zhili, this is just the strength of the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Dao Palace family, which suffered a loss in Fengshan Blessed Land.


    If the Hundred Soldiers Palace of Shuiyuan Star is willing to completely let go of the authority of Fengshan Paradise, it will bring the Hundred Soldiers lineage on the other six main stars into the battle. So, even if the demon clan Pengxin understands the true meaning of the wind and a group of top foundation-building Dzogchen rushes over, they may not necessarily lose.


    After all, the Foundation Builders of the Dao Palace are not just students. Those who have graduated from the Dao Palace for many years, studied as graduate students and lecturers, and are always ready to attack the golden elixir are the real geniuses.


    In an environment like Fengshan Paradise, they might not be able to defeat Pengxin one-on-one, but if they summoned all the foundation-building Dzogchen Dzogchen from the hundred soldiers of the seven main stars to defeat one more, they would be squeezed to death.


    However, those competing with the Shuiyuan Star Hundred Arms Dao Palace for the blessed land of Wind Mountain are only the branch of the Peng Clan among the birds in the Monster Clan.


    When neither side wants to launch a final battle, such a thing is simply impossible to happen.


    Just when Xu Jun took the plane and landed in Shanyue City again, he immediately saw the real person Teng Keli.


    This time, the smile on Zhenren Teng''s face was much more enthusiastic than before.


    In contrast, the smile on Zhongli Zhili''s face became even stronger.


    The two Jindan masters are of similar age, similar cultivation, and similar status. They have competed with each other for hundreds of years. Now that Zhongli has relied on Xu Jun to gain the absolute upper hand, he is naturally extremely happy.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Master Teng said solemnly: "Thank you very much."


    Teng Keli originally thought that even if Xu Jun was willing to help, it would take at least three to five years for him to build the foundation.


    But in fact, three and five were three and five, but the time unit behind this was changed from years to months, which naturally made him deeply moved. However, it is precisely because of this that he is quite grateful to Xu Juncai.


    They just agreed to go to Fengshan Blessed Land after they had just laid the foundation, which shows their sincerity.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Master Teng, there is no need to be polite. Serving for the Immortal Alliance is what we should do."


    Teng Keli nodded, took out a talisman from his body, and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, our principal drew a life-saving talisman. In Fengshan Blessed Land, it can release the protective shield of the early stage of the third level. This talisman It can be released three times within a hundred years, please keep it."


    Xu Jun was startled, looked at Teng Keli''s serious eyes, and had no choice but to thank him and accept it.


    It seems that Baibing Dao Palace also knows the importance and is afraid that something unexpected will happen to him in the second-level spiritual land.


    However, Xu Jun knew better.


    Baibing Dao Palace did this perhaps because he had the four characters "Zran Daozi" in his body.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to give away the fourth-level protective talisman.


    Every fourth-level protective talisman is an extremely precious treasure, because it is a treasure that can be used when fighting at the Nascent Soul level.


    It is extremely difficult to make fourth-level talismans.


    The biggest difficulty is the problem of materials.


    First- and second-level treasure materials can still be artificially cultivated in large quantities using the methods of the Immortal Alliance.


    But if you want to get the fourth-level treasure material, it''s really not that difficult.


    Even for the True Lord Nascent Soul, it is not easy to obtain materials that can make fourth-level talismans.


    Therefore, Xu Jun is sincerely grateful.


    Soon, under the leadership of Teng Keli, the three of them arrived at a peak in the Baibingdao Palace Mountains.


    Here, there is a huge teleportation array.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, this is the teleportation array leading to Fengshan Paradise." Teng Keli said with some regret: "Twenty years ago, we handed over the entire teleportation array to the custody of the Immortal Alliance, so you want to go in , and also requires the consent of the Xianmeng Central Computer.��


    Xu Jun was startled and asked: "Isn''t Fengshan Blessed Land the private property of Baibingdao Palace?"


    Teng Keli''s old face blushed slightly and said: "Ashamed, because in terms of top-level strength, our Dao Palace and the demon clan lost the confrontation. Most of the people who are resisting in Fengshan Blessed Land are the troops directly under the Immortal Alliance. ,so��"


    Zhongli coughed lightly and winked at Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that his question had touched a sore spot. That is to say, you have to ask for yourself, otherwise Teng Keli would have thrown away his sleeves long ago.


    Arriving at the entrance of the formation, Teng Keli said loudly: "This is classmate Xu Jun from Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. He is a foundation-building foreign aid invited by our Dao Palace. Please open the teleportation array and let him enter Fengshan Blessed Land. "


    Xu Jun walked up, and a ray of light shone on him, flickering a few times.


    Then, a mechanically synthesized sound slowly sounded.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, did you go to Fengshan Paradise voluntarily?"


    Xu Jun was startled and looked a little strange.


    This sound��


    Why does it sound so familiar?


    However, how could it be possible for the Heavenly Eye True Master to be above the Shui Yuan Star? No, it is impossible for a small second-order spiritual land level to disturb the venerables.


    What''s more, this blessed land is not even directly affiliated with the Immortal Alliance.


    Seeing the strange expression on Xu Jun''s face, Teng Keli was also slightly startled and looked towards Zhong Li.


    Zhongli Zhizhi spread his hands to show that he was innocent.


    Xu Jun calmed down and said, "Yes, I volunteered." "Classmate Xu Jun, is there anyone confusing or threatening you?"


    "No." Xu Jun answered quickly this time.


    "Have you read the various regulations of the Immortal Alliance''s extraterritorial battlefields?"


    "Already read it."


    On the plane, Xu Jun had already seen it. The so-called extraterritorial battlefield regulations are actually a battlefield description and precautions after entering.


    According to Zhongli Zhili, the regulations for each foreign battlefield are targeted and are of great help to newcomers.


    "Consultation completed, admission."


    Xu Jun entered the teleportation array, a ray of light flashed, and the figure disappeared.


    Teng Keli took a long breath and said, "I hope classmate Xu Jun can kill that beast."


    Zhong Li glanced at him hard and said, "Fellow Daoist Teng, if Xu Jun can really do it, don''t forget what you promised."


    Teng Keli immediately said: "Don''t worry, if he can really kill that beast Pengxin, from now on, as long as classmate Xu Jun is alive, Fengshan Blessed Land will be shared by our two Taoist palaces."


    Zhongli nodded with satisfaction.


    This sharing is not just revenue sharing, but also experience sharing. This kind of second-level spiritual land suitable for the foundation-building period trial is quite rare even among the Immortal Alliance.


    This matter has been approved by the Yuanying principals of the two Taoist palaces.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Pengxin must die.


    Otherwise, the two Taoist palaces would never send core students or graduate students into them to die.


    ��


    ��


    Seeing chaos in front of him, Xu Jun felt like he had entered a washing machine, spinning around.


    That is to say, Xu Jun has now mastered the iron will. No matter how the environment around him changes, his heart remains calm.


    A flash of light flashed before his eyes, and he had already stood still.


    Then, I heard someone shouting: "A person? What the **** is going on in the Hundred Arms Palace of Shui Yuan Star? They hurriedly asked us to open the teleportation array, but only one person was teleported."


    "This kid is not very old. He must not be in the qi training period."


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked around.


    This is also a teleportation array, but the area is smaller. It is expected that it will be enough to teleport a hundred people at once.


    Outside the teleportation array, there were a dozen men in military uniforms, pointing towards him.


    Immortal Alliance soldiers.


    Xu Jun also had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    There are not many immortal cultivators born in the Immortal Alliance every year. Although there are not many people who are born with spiritual roots, when the base number is enlarged, the total number of people will definitely not be much smaller.


    Moreover, there are warriors who are a hundred times larger in number.


    After graduation, only a small number of these people will directly enter the society of the Immortal Alliance.


    And more than half will join the army.


    However, not all armies will enter extraterritorial battlefields. Only the truly elite will have this opportunity.


    And any Immortal Alliance soldier who appears on the battlefield outside the territory is at least a warrior at the peak of acquired skills.


    Xu Jun knew it with just one glance.


    Among these ten people, there was only one cultivator, and he was in the middle stage of Qi training.


    Among the remaining people, four are innate and eight are acquired.


    However, all mortals wear an exoskeleton armor that matches the various weapons on their bodies. If logistical issues are not considered, then in a head-to-head battlefield situation, they are indeed of high quality...cannon fodder.


    That''s right, in the eyes of the foundation-building monks.


    These mortals who can threaten those who are practicing immortality can only be described as cannon fodder.


    Under normal circumstances, unless you encounter a nuclear bomb, you will basically not be locked by thermal weapons after building a foundation.


    The development of thermal weapons in the Immortal Alliance can only be done at the level of Qi training.


    The soldier in the Qi training period was obviously the leader of the crowd. He frowned slightly, and suddenly his face changed slightly and said: "Master, please show me your identity."


    Suddenly, several battle-experienced soldiers shut their mouths.


    Master?


    This little guy who looks very young and has a very young demeanor is actually a foundation-building monk?


    Damn it, you made a mistake!


    Xu Jun is waiting to speak.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Suddenly, a shrill siren sounded.


    "Attention, all units, attention, all units, stick to your posts, those birdmen are here again..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 290： Five planet light shuttle

    Chapter 290 Five-Planet Light Shuttle


    This is an exhibition hall covering hundreds of square meters, with dozens of booths, each of which exudes a hazy light.


    At this time, when Xu Jun entered, more than a dozen booths suddenly burst into light, which was obviously much brighter than before.


    After Ye Wanqing saw it, he was slightly startled and said with a smile: "Well, Xu Jun, you are worthy of being the number one swordsman in our generation."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Principal, these...are all spiritual swords?"


    "Yes, these light up are all spiritual sword-type magic weapons. Hey, the Thousand Sword Enlightenment is extraordinary."


    Xu Jun felt a little happy, but also a little hesitant.


    Of course he likes magic weapon-level spiritual swords, but he has already chosen his natal flying sword.


    If you choose a third-level magic weapon level spiritual sword with a foundation-building level, and want to be recognized as a spiritual sword, then the only way is to cultivate it into a natal flying sword.


    Otherwise, the foundation-building cultivation base would never be able to conquer the third-level magic weapon, let alone absorb the power of the borrowed spiritual sword.


    Although Xu Jun has a secret method that allows him to possess multiple natal magic weapons at the same time, with his current level of cultivation, more is not necessarily better.


    What''s more, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword accompanied him through life and death, and he experienced two catastrophes.


    Xu Jun had already decided that before it had grown up, he would never cultivate any other flying sword to replace it.


    So, after looking at the flying swords that were shining with light, Xu Jun sighed, and the joy on his face gradually faded.


    Ye Wanqing said in surprise: "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "The student already has his own flying sword and doesn''t want to change it."


    Ye Wanqing naturally understood. He hesitated and said, "That''s it. After you form the elixir, you can choose sword magic weapons."


    After the golden elixir, Xu Jun naturally has strong strength and can suppress the third-level magic weapon with his own cultivation.


    At that time, even if the spirit sword is not refined into a flying sword, it can still be used and its full power can be exerted.


    "Xu Jun, if you don''t want to choose a spiritual sword, I suggest you try it."


    Ye Wanqing pointed towards a certain booth, where there was a strange treasure.


    Xu Jun walked over and immediately saw a shuttle-shaped magic weapon.


    "Five-planet light shuttle." Xu Jun said softly, and then looked at the introduction below the booth.


    This is actually a spaceship-like magic weapon that can use spiritual stones as a driving source. If speed is not the pursuit, it can also absorb external spiritual power and fly autonomously. If it has enough energy, it can even make ultra-long distance space jumps in the starry sky.


    In a way, this is like a spaceship that can be taken anywhere.


    Xu Jun raised his head in surprise and said, "Principal, why hasn''t this magic weapon been taken away yet?"


    A spaceship that can be carried with you, even the Nascent Soul Master might be tempted by it.


    Ye Wanqing laughed dumbly and said: "Xu Jun, this treasure is precious, and there are many people who want it." He paused and said: "Principal Huang has a fourth-order spaceship on his body, so naturally he doesn''t like it, but we... But they��ve all been tried.��


    Xu Jun immediately understood that this treasure was a spiritual magic weapon. All the Jindan masters, including Principal Ye, had tried it, but none of them succeeded.


    "Principal Ye, you think too highly of me." Xu Jun shook his head and said, "If you all can''t succeed, it''s unlikely that I will succeed either."


    Ye Wanqing gently tapped the name on the booth with his hand and said: "Otherwise, although you are not cultivating the way of the starry sky, you have understood the true meaning of the Five Elements. So, go and give it a try."


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not refuse.


    In fact, anyone who does not have such a magic weapon will find it difficult to resist after seeing this object.


    A third-level spaceship that can be carried anywhere.


    Although it may not be satisfactory in terms of defense, attack and short-distance speed. But if asked to choose, nine out of ten people will choose this treasure.


    Xu Jun stepped forward. When he walked three steps in front of the booth, the protective cover on the booth was automatically lifted, allowing Xu Jun to touch the object.


    However, even if Xu Jun was standing in front of this thing, it still showed no reaction.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and touched the shuttle.


    This object is now only the size of an ordinary person''s arm. Its material is neither gold nor jade, and it actually feels soft to the touch.


    His mind moved slightly, and wisps of the true meaning of the Five Elements were released from Xu Jun''s body.


    Although the true meaning of the Five Elements was understood from the sword diagram, it is still the purest true meaning of the Five Elements.


    When these five true meanings were released, the entire exhibition hall seemed to be in a state of excitement.


    I saw the slightest light blooming on the booths one after another. Except for a few, the entire exhibition hall became colorful.


    Ye Wanqing looked on with envy.


    The lighting of these lights does not mean that Xu Jun will definitely be able to take them away. But at least, this is a signal that Xu Jun has gained their recognition to a certain extent.


    Even if Xu Jun only has foundation-building cultivation, as long as he is willing to regard these magic weapons as his natal magic weapons, it is basically guaranteed that he can take them away.


    This kid is actually more popular than me!


    Although Ye Wanqing was mentally prepared early in the morning, when he saw it with his own eyes, it was still quite satisfying.


    Just after Xu Jun''s true meaning of the Five Elements was released, the shuttle that had been ignoring him suddenly lit up.


    Five colorful lights surround the shuttle, blending with Xu Jun''s true meaning of the Five Elements.


    Then, Xu Jun felt the existence of spiritual thoughts in his mind.


    It was an emotion full of joy, and the spirit of this five-planet light shuttle was sending a request to him.


    It is willing to go with Xu Jun, and it is also willing to be the car of Xu Jun, who only has foundation building skills.


    However, it made a faint request. If it cannot become Xu Jun''s natal magic weapon, it wants to share a certain degree of feedback from heaven and earth when Xu Jun is promoted.


    Xu Jun naturally agreed to this request without hesitation.


    Xu Jun was a little excited when he thought about the feedback from heaven and earth.


    His Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and Thunder Hammer have benefited greatly from this promotion.


    To what extent is this benefit?


    have no idea!


    Because when the thunder dissipated that day, the two treasures fell into a deep sleep at the same time.


    Although if Xu Jun forced it now, he would definitely be able to borrow their power and even wake them up.


    But Xu Jun would never do this unless he was crazy.


    The next moment, the light on the shuttle became brighter and brighter.


    Ye Wanqing''s eyes were bright, and he knew that this was the magic weapon''s recognition of Xu Jun, and the two sides were having a final exchange.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the five-planet light shuttle suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Wanqing was startled. Did Xu Jun put this treasure into his dantian?


    Could it be that he wanted to refine this object into a life-giving magic weapon... Oh, no, it should be included in the world''s legal body.


    When he thought of the world body that Xu Jun had mastered, even he was extremely envious.


    This is equivalent to the void realm that can only be opened up by True Lord Nascent Soul, and he actually has it in the foundation building stage.


    Moreover, it is foreseeable that the development potential of the world''s legal body far exceeds the void realm of Nascent Soul Lord.


    If one day, Xu Jun can also be promoted to Nascent Soul and Transformation God.


    Then, once the rest of the same class were defeated by him, they might not even have the possibility to escape.


    This is the most terrifying situation for space body owners.


    Once Xu Jun grows up, he will definitely become the second Sword Immortal, even more terrifying than the Sword Immortal!


    Ye Wanqing calmed down and was about to take Xu Jun away.


    But Xu Jun suddenly sat down cross-legged, his eyes closed tightly, and his spiritual power fluctuated slightly, as if he was doing something.


    Practicing in the treasure house?


    If anyone else did this, Ye Wanqing would definitely not allow it.


    But if it was Xu Jun, he frowned slightly, immediately let go of his consciousness, and took the initiative to protect this kid.


    At this time, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts were all concentrated in his space body.


    When he put the five-planet light shuttle into it, the guy suddenly became excited.


    In just a few breaths of time, its volume has expanded to the point where it almost touches the edge of the legal body.


    You know, Xu Jun''s space body now has a huge space with a length of 200 meters and a width of 200 meters, and a height of 600 meters.


    However, after the five-planet light shuttle had not converged, its size was actually much larger than this.


    However, when its size tried to break through to more than 200 meters, it stopped suddenly.


    Because it sensed the terrifying sword energy pressure coming from above.


    Although the currently sleeping Silver Moon Cold Light Sword has not yet awakened, the thousands of sources of sword energy alone are enough to make it vigilant and fearful.


    As a result, this giant shuttle with a length, width and height of about 190 meters suddenly filled the entire lower level of the space body.


    When Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered, he encountered such a situation.


    Feeling such a huge thing, Xu Jun was also filled with helplessness.


    Then, he received spiritual questions from the shuttle. After friendly negotiations between the two parties, Xu Jun agreed to allow the five-planet light shuttle to continue to expand when space continues to expand.


    Because if you want to keep the five-planet light shuttle smaller, its power will continue to be consumed.


    Therefore, under certain conditions, this type of magic weapon is intended to restore its original volume.


    Then, driven by curiosity, Xu Jun raised a question: How big is the normal size of a five-planet light shuttle.


    After that, a city seemed to appear in Xu Jun''s mind!


    So, Xu Jun obediently stopped asking questions.


    After a long time, Xu Jun opened his eyes and stood up after completely completing the five-planet light shuttle.


    He said happily: "Thank you principal."


    Ye Wanqing looked at him deeply and said, "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, ready."


    "You decided to go to Fengshan Paradise. Are you being deceived or threatened by others?"


    Xu Jun was startled, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Are you willing to go to Fengshan Paradise?"


    "yes."


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "I have sent all the information about entering the battlefield outside the territory to your watch. You can read it when you have free time. Now, Taoist Fellow Zhongli will send you to the Palace of Hundred Soldiers."


    His voice was firm and powerful: "Remember, you are a natural Taoist. If someone in Fengshan Blessed Land wants to intimidate or force you to do something, don''t show any shame and just hit him. Everything will be taken care of by Taoist Palace." Support me!"


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, the student has remembered it."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 289： Michiko Nature

    Chapter 289 The Natural Way


    Xu Jun had no intention of harming the fourth-level spiritual plant.


    The reason why he works so hard is because no matter how he activates the thunder method, this big silver needle always expresses a meaning with his spiritual consciousness.


    "More, more, more."


    As a result, Xu Jun even used his strength to **** milk.


    It lasted for half an hour, and the last trace of lightning power in Space Fa''s body was drained by him.


    If it continues, even the sleeping Thunder Hammer may be affected, and even its origin may be damaged. Naturally, Xu Jun will not do such a thing.


    As soon as he closed his wrist, all the lightning disappeared.


    Then, he saw the surprise on Ye Wanqing''s face.


    Obviously, the power of the thunder method that he displayed should be a bit beyond Principal Ye''s expectations.


    However, even though Xu Jun had gone all out, the white needle tree was not even damaged at all.


    Xu Jun had to say that foundation building and level four...


    This gap is indeed so large that it cannot be bridged.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    In the air, twenty leaves fell down. They were controlled by some kind of power and fell quietly into Xu Jun''s arms.


    Xu Jun took it in his hand and immediately felt the surging spiritual power contained in it.


    Ye Wanqing had a look of envy on his face and said, "Why don''t you hurry up and thank Grandpa Bai."


    Xu Jun immediately understood that these twenty leaves were of great significance.


    He bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Bai."


    Another flash of consciousness flashed through: "Come more."


    Afterwards, the spiritual consciousness converged and no longer escaped.


    Ye Wanqing raised his head in surprise, took a deep look at the hundred-meter-tall giant tree, and then said: "Follow the law."


    With a wink at Xu Jun, the two retreated quietly.


    After walking away, Ye Wanqing said with joy on his face: "Xu Jun, Grandpa Bai likes you very much. Among the twenty leaves he rewarded you, three of them are fourth-order leaves. You can use them to make tea quickly. To increase spiritual awareness. Oh, by the way, drink the third level first..."


    Xu Jun glanced at the spirit tea in his hand, and sure enough, there were three pieces that stood out.


    His heart turned slightly and he said: "Principal Ye, here you go..."


    Ye Wanqing waved his hand and said: "No need, I have drunk enough in the Tao Palace for hundreds of years, and drinking more will not increase my consciousness. But you are just what I need." He looked solemn and said: " Remember to hide it and drink it yourself, don��t give it to others.��


    Seeing how cautious Ye Wanqing was, Xu Jun nodded and carefully put away the tea leaves.


    In the past, he would put precious things within the fingers given by Yuhui.


    However, with the space body, this finger is just useless.


    Under the leadership of Ye Wanqing, they quickly arrived at a cave.


    The gate of the cave has been opened, and to Xu Jun''s surprise, an old man with immortal demeanor stood at the gate of the cave.


    Although Xu Jun has never met Huang Kan in person, the image of Zhenjun is something that every natural Taoist must worship when they enter school.


    Therefore, as long as you are not blind, you can recognize the other party''s identity at a glance.


    "Meet the principal."


    "Okay, no courtesy." Huang Kan said with a smile: "Xu Jun, you gave me countless surprises today."


    His words also have profound meaning.


    Because there is only one word difference between surprise and shock. However, in front of a junior Foundation Builder, as the Nascent Soul Lord, he couldn''t say that kind of thing anyway.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Thank you principal for your compliment."


    Huang Kan waved his hand and said: "Now that you have established the foundation, go to the Daozi Arena. Ten days later, you will accept the position of Daozi in an upright and fair manner." He paused and said: "I heard Xiaoye say that you want to be early Serving the Immortal Alliance is a good intention and worth worrying about, but take the position of Taoist first to be safe."


    Safer?


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Is there any mystery about the position of Daozi?


    Ye Wanqing whispered from the side: "What the principal means is that if you go to Fengshan Paradise as an individual, and as a Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace, the attitude of the commander of Fengshan Paradise towards you will be different."


    He said slowly: "As Daozi, no one dares to force you to do anything. As long as you feel it is dangerous, you can categorically refuse any order."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that he was guarding against his own people.


    Although Xu Jun did not think that he would encounter any danger in a second-level spiritual land. However, he was quite grateful for the kindness of the two principals.


    "Thank you two principals." Xu Jun said sincerely.


    Ye Wanqing added: "Also, once you obtain the identity of Daozi, you can go to the treasure house to select a magic weapon, and then you can also get a Daozi nameplate. On this nameplate, you can ask the principal to engrave a spell that can save your life at a critical moment. ��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. This time, besides being grateful, he really had nothing to say.


    No wonder these two people asked for the position of Daozi before going there. It turned out that they were giving themselves double insurance.


    Huang Kan nodded with a smile and said: "Go ahead and come back in ten days. However, you can first think about what type of spell you need me to engrave on you."


    "yes."


    The two left, and Xu Jun humbly asked for advice: "Principal Ye, do you think it would be better for me to ask Zhenjun to engrave a spell?"


    He didn''t know what Zhenjun Huang Kan was good at. If he wanted to maximize his profits, of course he had to ask the man in front of him for advice.


    Ye Wanqing was prepared early and said: "The principal is a fourth-level talisman master and is good at all types of talismans. Therefore, you only need to strengthen your shortcomings."


    "My shortcomings?" Xu Jun was a little worried. What are his shortcomings?


    Ye Wanqing bared his teeth when he said this, because he couldn''t think of any aspect that Xu Jun, who had now cultivated three swordsmanship and physical skills and had achieved the Tao through strength, was lacking in.


    After thinking about it, he said: "That''s all, go and ask the principal for a defensive technique. After all, it is a fourth-level technique, and there may be a chance of being put to use."


    Xu Jun thought about it and thought it made sense.


    I may not be able to use the fourth-level defense method, but this method must be available.


    Followed Ye Wanqing to the central square.


    This is the largest martial arts performance hall in the Dao Palace, and every year the freshman challenge is held here.


    "Xu Jun, are you ready?"


    "Students are ready."


    "Okay." Ye Wanqing suddenly spoke and said: "Xu Jun, a student from the Dao Palace, has built an immortal foundation and wants to become a Taoist disciple. Today, a Daozi arena is set up in the Central Martial Arts Hall to meet the challenges of all Dao Palace students. Within ten days, all interested Daoist disciples Anyone who holds the position can take the challenge.��


    The voice of these words was not loud, but it spread throughout the Dao Palace, both inside and outside.


    Except for those who are practicing in seclusion and are protected by magic, everyone else can hear clearly and clearly no matter what they are doing.


    Later, Xu Jun''s watch also lit up, and this passage appeared.


    In this way, I dare not say that everyone can know, but at least most of the students have been informed.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and landed on the ring, his heart eager to try.


    Daozi challenges, let yourself see the foundation of the Natural Dao Palace!


    Ten minutes later, the crowd gradually gathered in the square. However, after seeing Ye Wanqing, everyone watched from a distance and did not dare to gather together.


    Finally, a ray of light pierced the sky and fell on the ring.


    "Hao Tong from the Five Elements Branch, please give me your advice."


    There was some commotion in the crowd in the distance.


    "Hey, someone actually came on stage."


    "Don''t he know about Junior Xu''s record?"


    "Yes, he ranked first in the martial arts competition at the Three Avenue Palace Elite Exchange Meeting."


    "So what, it''s not a big deal to challenge anyway, just in case."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun of the Kendo Branch, please give me some advice from the senior."


    Hao Tong nodded and said: "Junior, I know I''m not your opponent, but after all, it''s Daozi''s challenge. I can''t let you wait in the ring for ten days. It would be too embarrassing for us seniors to tell you. "


    After saying that, he flipped his wrist and took out a long whip.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this was a third-level magic weapon.


    The students of Daogong are so good!


    As long as you can build a foundation, you are qualified to go to the treasure house to select a magic weapon.


    Of course, whether the chosen magic weapon recognizes you and whether it can be activated depends on fate and cultivation.


    This senior is lucky. He found a third-level magic weapon that can control part of the power.


    And this is also the biggest reason why he has the courage to take the stage.


    "Junior, be careful."


    After Hao Dan finished speaking, he took the initiative to wave his long whip and whipped it.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound exploded in the void, and streaks of light and shadow struck Xu Jun head-on.


    Every light and shadow here actually has the power of a full-strength strike from an ordinary early-stage foundation-building monk.


    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of such attacks, worthy of being a third-level magic weapon.


    Even if it can only release part of its power, it is enough to instantly kill ordinary people of the same level.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. He didn''t take a step back, just casually.


    Suddenly, a hundred sword energies were released, and they turned out to be moving individually and did not form a sword pattern.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Every sword energy was greeted by a light and shadow.


    After the formation of thousands of swords triggered the true meaning of the Great Dao, all of Xu Jun''s sword energy was blessed by the great power of the Great Dao.


    Nowadays, the power of his sword energy has also been greatly improved. Compared with the Qi training period, it is at least three times greater. This does not include the five elements rotation blessing of the sword diagram, otherwise its power will be even more unfathomable. .


    However, Xu Jun now just wants to try the power of pure sword energy.


    In the sky, there was a violent collision of light and gas.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy actually resisted the attack of the magic weapon. The two collided and melted together. In terms of pure strength, Xu Jun''s sword energy could actually resist part of the power of the magic weapon.


    Of course, this is because the magic weapon is in the hands of this middle-stage foundation-building senior.


    If it were Master Jin Dan, he would never dare to be so confident. But even so, everyone below the ring was a little frightened when they saw it.


    Ye Wanqing even secretly lamented that after Xu Jun formed the elixir, he really didn''t know what the power of the sword energy would be like again.


    Maybe, I should take this opportunity to spar with him a few more times?


    "Okay." Hao Dan yelled and said, "Be careful."


    Before he finished speaking, the magic weapon in his hand suddenly glowed brightly, and countless whip shadows overlapped and swarmed in like rising tide.


    This is the true power of the magic weapon.


    Although it cannot be compared with the power of the magic weapon in the hands of Master Jin Dan, it still exceeds the limit of the second level and has a glimpse of the power of the third level.


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If during the unified examination, Yi Qiang and Zhang Peiyuan could activate the power of the inherited magic weapon to this extent, then even if Xu Jun transformed into a sword, they would all end up sharing the same fate.


    Fortunately, the ultimate power of the magic weapon depends on the user.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun flicked his fingers, and the five elements sword diagram rose into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of sword energy crisscrossed the void, surrounding Xu Jun''s body with water.


    Now, within these hundred sword qi, not only does it contain the true meaning of the five elements'' mutual generation and mutual restraint, but there is even a trace of the true meaning of life and death.


    Therefore, even if it was just a diagram of hundreds of swords, it could easily catch the endless whip shadows released by Hao Dan.


    The Five Elements Sword Diagram is like a huge roulette wheel. No matter how many whip shadows are bombarded, they are all swallowed up by it. And all the power was completely consumed by the rotation of the Five Elements, leaving no trace behind.


    Xu Jun did not pursue a counterattack, but indulged himself wholeheartedly in this change of the five elements.


    Although the technique he practiced did not include the Five Elements, the sword intention at this time contained everything.


    After building the foundation, Xu Jun finally understood why Zhong Xinyue could become a Seven-Star Daozi.


    Although the picture of hundreds of swords is the condensed picture of more than a hundred swords.


    However, there is also a huge gap between the sword diagram and the sword diagram.


    Some sword pictures are just sword pictures, but some sword pictures contain a special sword meaning, which is also the true meaning of the great avenue!


    The Seven Star Sword Diagram is like this. Once it is practiced, it will have the true meaning of the avenue of the endless starry sky.


    Although there is only a trace, it is enough to make him far better than the same level.


    Once Zhong Xinyue, the Seven-Star Taoist Master, mastered the Seven-Star Sword Diagram, he immediately swept across the world. Even a sword cultivator who also practiced the Hundred-Sword Diagram was vulnerable to him.


    Xu Jun''s Five Elements Sword Picture is actually just an ordinary sword picture.


    However, because of his unique talent, he suddenly understood the true meaning of the Five Elements and integrated it into the sword diagram, which gave him the power that is now comparable to a magic weapon.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hao Dan let out a long breath, feeling that the mana in his body was almost drained.


    Although he was simply unable to unleash the full power of the magic weapon, this alone made it impossible for him to continue.


    He had no choice but to put away the magic weapon, and then he saw Xu Jun facing him on the ring with a faint smile.


    Xu Jun was seen with his hands behind his back, and there was no trace of embarrassment on his body. The sword diagram seemed to be able to last as long as the world was apart.


    He understood immediately, cupped his hand towards Xu Jun, and said, "Thank you for your mercy, junior. I admit defeat."


    Xu Jun returned the gift and said, "Senior, you''re welcome."


    After all, he is his senior. In the eyes of everyone, no matter how stupid Xu Jun is, he still knows a little bit about the world. He can''t really go all out and sweep him down with one sword.


    However, if the opponent tries his best but cannot do anything to him and intends to stay in the ring.


    Then he would have a taste of how powerful the power of life and death in the sword diagram was.


    After Hao Dan stepped down, everyone whispered among themselves, and it took half an hour for someone to come on stage.


    That was a senior who was in the late stage of foundation building, but he was using a second-level top-level spiritual weapon.


    This spiritual weapon has a unique magical effect. When used, it can produce a strange whining sound. The sound is like a magic sound that penetrates the ears, making people panic.


    Upon hearing this sound, many people below the ring frowned.


    Although everyone knew that the senior was only targeting Xu Jun, what they heard was just a trace of the aftermath. But even if there is only the aftermath, it still gives people a splitting headache.


    Many people couldn''t help but retreat far away, and some even vomited on the spot.


    Ye Wanqing watched all this with an expressionless face, and did not help the ordinary Qi training students to resist.


    At this time, it would be a good thing for them to suffer a little setback.


    However, when Xu Jun heard the sound, although he felt a little noisy at first, it only took a moment and his mood could no longer be shaken.


    Iron will!


    The iron will derived from the space body made him no longer afraid of such mental attacks.


    As long as the intensity of this attack does not exceed a threshold, it will no longer pose any threat to him.


    The senior walked around Xu Jun a few times. Seeing that Xu Jun was impatient and wanted to draw his sword, he immediately jumped off the ring obediently.


    Afterwards, the seniors and sisters took the stage one after another.


    However, except for one senior student who was in a stalemate with Xu Jun for a little longer, he was forced off the ring by Xu Jun using the sword map attack method. The rest of the seniors are very sensible. Once the side they are good at cannot help but get hold of Xu Jun, they will leave on their own, leaving each other with enough dignity.


    In the first seven days, there was an endless stream of people challenging the challenge, but in the last three days, no one took the stage again.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed by.


    Ye Wanqing said loudly: "The ten-day challenge in the Daozi Arena is over. Xu Junshou succeeded in the challenge and became the contemporary Daozi of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace."


    All the students present raised their hands and said solemnly: "I have seen Taozi."


    Xu Jun returned the salute to everyone, then turned around and saluted Ye Wanqing, saying: "Thank you very much, principal. As a Taoist disciple now, I should be careful in my words and deeds to avoid falling into the Taoist palace."


    Ye Wanqing laughed and said, "Let''s go, follow me to see the principal."


    The two of them spread out their bodies and flew through the air.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people below. The Tao of the Shui Yuan Star Natural Tao Palace has been vacant for three years, and now someone has finally renewed it.


    However, compared to before, this Daozi was too young.


    Only three years after entering the Dao Palace, he had already achieved the position of Daozi, which definitely broke the record of the Dao Palace.


    And it is foreseeable that this record will be very difficult for anyone to break.


    Soon, Xu Jun and Huang Kan met again.


    Huang Kan smiled and said: "Xu Jun, how do you feel about the ten-day battle?"


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and said, "The various methods of seniors and sisters have opened my eyes."


    Huang Kan smiled and said: "Yes, you finally understand the true meaning of this ten-day defense."


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Students understand, thank you principal for your kindness."


    Generally speaking, if you get permission from the top of the Dao Palace to hold a Daozi Arena Challenge, it means that these Jindan Daoists unanimously believe that this person is strong enough to defeat everyone and become a Daozi.


    The reason why he was allowed to accept the ten-day challenge from other students in the arena was not for show, but to let him compete with the other top students in the Tao Palace and let him see the endless power of the immortal cultivators. Various means.


    Just like this time, Xu Jun saw spiritual attacks, alien beasts and insects, all kinds of weird talismans, spiritual weapons, etc.


    Those who have the courage to take the stage are all seniors with special skills, and some of them really caused some trouble for Xu Jun.


    However, after this experience, Xu Jun will have a way to deal with it when he encounters him again in the future, and he will no longer feel in a hurry.


    Huang Kan nodded with a smile and said, "Have you thought about what spells are needed for your Daozi nameplate?"


    Xu Jun bowed and said, "The student would like to request a defensive spell."


    "Haha, I guessed it a long time ago, here you go."


    A jade plaque was handed over, and Xu Jun took it respectfully.


    On this jade tablet, the name of Xu Jun, Daozi of the Natural Dao Palace (Water Yuan Star), is engraved on one side.


    The other side was engraved with complex fairy patterns like stars. Xu Jun felt a little dizzy just after looking at it a few more times.


    A fourth-level permanent defense treasure.


    Although this object is neither a spiritual treasure nor a legal treasure, if it is activated, it can release a defensive spell equivalent to the fourth level.


    Even when facing the True Monarch Nascent Soul, he can withstand his full blow, which can be regarded as a life-saving treasure.


    However, once released, it needs to be charged and restored, which takes a long time.


    Huang Kan said seriously: "Xu Jun, although this thing can be released in the second-level spiritual land, its power is greatly reduced, and it can only reach the third-level level at most. However, the same is true for the other fourth-level methods. The early stage is the limit.��


    "Yes, students understand."


    For his trip to Fengshan Blessed Land, several people in the Taoist Palace had worked very hard.


    I was given an identity, I was given experience, and I was given a protective treasure.


    If he still falls like this, it can only be said that it is destined.


    Huang Kan waved his hand and said: "Go to the treasure house and choose a magic weapon. Go ahead."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then said goodbye and left.


    After going out, Xu Jun whispered: "Principal Ye, I have already selected a magic weapon from the treasure house."


    For foundation-building monks, the more magic weapons the better.


    It would be great to have one as a trump card. If you have one more, I am afraid it will seriously affect your own promotion speed.


    Ye Wanqing smiled slightly and said, "We know, but this time we go over and prepare good things for you. I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    Xu Jun looked puzzled and followed Ye Wanqing into the treasure house.


    Then, he saw Ye Wanqing take out a jade charm and stick it on a wall.


    Then, a hole appeared in the wall.


    The corner of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly understood and said: "Principal, have all the real masterpieces been hidden by you in advance?"


    Ye Wanqing said calmly: "Nonsense, all the treasures in the treasure house are waiting for those who are destined. If they can''t find it here, then they are not destined."


    Looking at Ye Wanqing who closed the cave entrance solemnly, Xu Jun wanted to ask, without your guidance, how predestined would other students be before they could come in?


    In front of his eyes, a sudden light suddenly caught his attention.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 288： Fourth grade silver needle

    Chapter 288 The fourth level silver needle


    After half a day, Xu Jun finally adjusted everything. Unfortunately, both the Silver Moon Light Sword and the Thunder Hammer fell into a deep sleep, and they didn''t know when they would wake up.


    However, Xu Jun believes that once they wake up, there will be huge changes.


    After adjusting his clothes, Xu Jun walked out of the cave with the skylight opened.


    As soon as he appeared, several figures had already come to his side.


    Xu Jun glanced at them and felt grateful. He bowed deeply to them and said, "Thank you for your concern, teachers."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly and said, "Xu Jun, is your realm stable?"


    "It''s already solid."


    "Okay, your foundation building this time..." Ye Wanqing hesitated for a moment. He really didn''t know how to describe it, so he could only sigh and said: "It is so huge that it can be said to be unprecedented."


    In fact, he wanted to add that there would be no successor. But he didn��t want to put too much pressure on Seo Jun, so he held back.


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Lucky, lucky!"


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ye Wanqing actually nodded and said: "Yes, you are really lucky to be able to successfully build the foundation this time."


    Xu Jun was startled. He was just saying something polite. Principal, why couldn''t you hear it?


    Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "You kid, please get your act together, and then follow me to see the principal."


    Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and said with some surprise: "Principal Huang?"


    The only person who could be mentioned in such a respectful tone by Ye Wanqing was Huang Kanxiao Zhenjun of the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, Zhenjun has never asked about general affairs. He has never attended even the annual entrance and graduation ceremonies for freshmen.


    Therefore, so far, although Xu Jun can hear calluses in his ears, he has still never seen him in person.


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly and said: "Since you have successfully established the foundation, you should be given the honor of Natural Daozi. This requires the principal''s approval."


    He paused and then said: "However, according to the rules, after the principal approves, you need to set up an arena in the school. If no one among the students can successfully challenge within ten days, you can obtain the position of Daozi."


    Xu Jun hesitated to speak.


    Ye Wanqing said in a deep voice: "What do you think?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Principal, since the students have established the foundation, they want to go to Fengshan Paradise."


    Ye Wanqing was quite pleased and said: "Okay, very good. Stick to your heart and not be afraid of strong enemies. You are worthy of being the strongest swordsman." He nodded and said: "However, you don''t have to worry too much. I The human race also has super foundation building, which Fengshan Paradise cannot lose in a while.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Super foundation building?"


    Ye Wanqing smiled and said: "Perhaps no one among the Dao Palace students can compete with you. However, among the graduate students of various Dao Palaces, there are many who are in the late stage of foundation building or Dzogchen. They all practice sutra-level immortal techniques, and some even What''s more, we also understand the true meaning of the Great Dao. This is the foundation of our Immortal Alliance, and it will not be inferior to the Monster Clan."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said: "Principal, if that''s the case, then why does Master Teng of Hundred Soldiers want me to go to Fengshan Paradise?"


    Ye Wanqing sighed softly and said: "Because of the environment, in the blessed land of Fengshan, it is the world of wind. For the monsters of the Bird Tribe who have understood the true meaning of wind, it is a natural home... It is a pity that before you, we immortals What the top foundation builders of the alliance understand is not the true meaning of the wind."


    Xu Jun completely understood and said: "Student understands."


    Ye Wanqing waved his hand and said, "Come with me."


    With a flash of his body, he was already flying into the air and flying towards the back mountain. Xu Jun immediately spread out his body and followed closely behind.


    Then, he discovered that Principal Ye was a bit fast and disappeared in an instant.


    As his spiritual thoughts unfolded, Xu Jun was a little surprised. The distance between his spiritual thoughts had actually been greatly improved, reaching a full range of ten miles.


    Ten miles?


    As far as he knew, the average spiritual consciousness of a monk who was new to foundation building was only about one mile and 500 meters.


    However, his basic consciousness actually exceeded ten times.


    With joy in his heart, Xu Jun''s Taixuan Thunderbolt Escape instantly accelerated, chasing Ye Wanqing''s rear.


    Huh?


    After a while, Xu Jun felt a little strange.


    Because Principal Ye did not fly towards the back mountain, but flew directly out of the Dao Palace.


    Could it be that the true king is not living in seclusion in the mountains behind the Taoist palace that everyone thinks, but in some mysterious place?


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and a little excited.


    After being promoted to Foundation Establishment, will he finally come into contact with the real hidden core of the Dao Palace?


    For a full hour, Ye Wanqing''s speed became faster and faster.


    If it had been another foundation building, there would have been a high probability that it would have been completely wiped out. But Xu Jun''s consciousness was firmly locked on the opponent, and the Taixuan Thunder Light Escape followed him like lightning. No matter how fast Ye Zhenren was, he could not get rid of him.


    The space body has not expanded at this time, but the power of thunder and lightning on the top layer is so powerful that it is more than enough for it to travel.


    Finally, Ye Wanqing stopped and hovered in mid-air. After just two breaths, Xu Jun had already flown there.


    Looking down, Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange.


    Here is the mountain behind the Natural Dao Palace.


    Principal Ye took him for a ride for a full hour.


    Ye Wanqing nodded slowly and said happily: "The speed is good, I can compete with that Pengxin."


    Xu Jun said helplessly: "Principal, even if you are just for a test, you don''t have to fly so fast. What if you really lose me?"


    Ye Wanqing said calmly: "If you lose it, it means that you are not capable enough, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to Fengshan Blessed Land."


    Xu Jun was immediately speechless. However, he also understood Ye Wanqing''s hard work, and it was not as if the Immortal Alliance did not have foundations of the same level that could compete with Peng Xin.


    However, in the special environment of Fengshan Paradise, Pengxin, who understood the true meaning of wind, received too much blessing.


    The Immortal Alliance may have had various concerns, so they did not send out foundations of the same level, which resulted in a corrupt and uncontrollable situation.


    If Xu Jun''s flying speed can''t even catch up with Ye Wanqing''s just now, then it proves that he can''t catch up with the demon clan Pengxin. Then, it is worth debating whether to go or not.


    The two landed. Ye Wanqing was about to take Xu Jun to the principal''s cave, but he suddenly stopped and looked in another direction.


    At this time, Xu Jun also felt something and turned around to look.


    In that direction, a powerful spiritual consciousness was greeting them.


    "Come, come, come..."


    Although the meaning expressed by this spiritual consciousness is very simple, it is like a baby learning to talk.


    However, the strength of this spiritual consciousness is not ordinary. At the very least, it is far more than ten times stronger than Ye Wanqing beside him.


    When Xu Jun came into contact with this spiritual consciousness, he immediately felt like he was being crushed. He was almost about to use the power in his space body to fight.


    However, the next moment he discovered that this consciousness was not malicious, but simply powerful, so he only felt the pressure, but was not injured.


    Ye Wanqing seemed quite hesitant, and then a voice sounded from behind.


    "go."


    Ye Wanqing turned around and said respectfully: "Yes."


    Then, he winked at Xu Jun and headed in the direction where his spiritual consciousness came from.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that the person speaking must be Principal Huang, but he didn''t know who the owner of this spiritual consciousness was.


    He seems to have never heard that there is a second Nascent Soul Lord in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Soon, the two came to a high mountain.


    This high mountain is covered with dense tea trees, and countless hardworking bees are flying among the tea trees. Each bee has a faint spiritual energy fluctuation on its body.


    These are not ordinary bees. Although they cannot be called monsters, they are also tainted with a lot of spiritual energy.


    What is even more eye-catching is a particularly huge tea tree on the mountainside.


    Xu Jun took one look and immediately knew the identity of the tea tree.


    The only fourth-level spiritual plant in the Natural Dao Palace, the White Silver Needle!


    In Xu Jun''s impression, the average white needle tree is about 2 meters tall. However, this fourth-level giant tree clearly transcends the category of ordinary two-character trees.


    Its height reaches nearly a hundred meters, and just one tree occupies nearly one-tenth of the mountaintop.


    At this time, the countless branches and leaves of the giant tree swayed slightly, and the spiritual consciousness emitted was filled with great joy.


    Xu Jun suddenly understood that the spiritual consciousness was actually sent by this fourth-level spiritual plant.


    No wonder even Principal Huang allowed them to come over first.


    The way the fourth-level spirit plant expresses its emotions is very simple. If you are happy, you are happy, if you are disgusted, you are disgusted, without any cover-up.


    Ye Wanqing landed and looked at Xu Jun in surprise.


    He had seen the big silver needles countless times, but the tree master was always indifferent.


    Therefore, this joy must be directed at Xu Jun.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Ye Wanqing whispered: "Xu Jun, you are good at thunder, you might as well give Grandpa Bai a massage."


    "Bai...Grandpa, massage?"


    Ye Wanqing smiled and said: "Grandpa Bai''s age is more than enough to be Principal Huang''s grandfather. You won''t suffer any loss if you call me grandpa." After a pause, he said again: "Grandpa Bai likes the thunder method, and he will usually issue tasks to Lei. People from the Law Branch come here and use lightning to hit the tree body, which we call massage.��


    Xu Jun thought of Cheng Chen and the high broken tea leaves in his hand.


    I see!


    With a slight nod, Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and a bolt of lightning flashed towards the huge tea tree.


    "Snapped��"


    In this electric light, Xu Jun deliberately added some vitality.


    When other Lei Xiu releases thunder and lightning, it must be mostly with destructive power, but for Lei Xiu like Xu Jun who understands the true meaning of the Great Way of Life and Death, he can do whatever he wants.


    The branches and leaves above the giant tree swayed slightly, and the consciousness became more and more joyful.


    "More, more, more."


    Xu Jun looked at Ye Wanqing, who nodded helplessly.


    Xu Jun stopped being polite and stretched out his hand, lightning flashed on his wrist.


    At the same time, on the third level of the space body world, the lightning seed was also surrounded by arcs, and endless power of life burst out.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When Xu Jun went all out, the tens of thousands of arcs gathered into a sea of ??thunder, instantly drowning all the tea trees that were a hundred meters high.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 287： Foundation building of the three systems of swordsmanship

    Chapter 287 Foundation Building of the Three Systems of Swordsmanship


    At this moment, all the Jindan masters who saw this scene felt as if their eyes were about to burst.


    "Block!"


    Zhongli Zhiji shouted loudly.


    They could see clearly that at the moment when the thunder fell that day, the Thousand Sword Formation that had been formed in the sky and was ready suddenly dispersed.


    They had no intention of resisting the thunder. The moment the thunder landed, as if they had made an appointment in advance, a large hole instantly opened up, allowing the powerful thunder to smash through the hole perfectly. fell down.


    Such a strange and incredible operation, let alone their golden elixirs, even Zhenjun Huang Kan from afar was stunned.


    A thought filled with fear appeared in their minds at the same time.


    These sword spirits couldn''t have suddenly rebelled, right?


    At this time, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in the main sword mark was already ready to move, and it even raised a serious protest against its owner''s choice not to resist.


    I''ve already formed a sword formation, but you asked me to retreat?


    If it weren''t for sure that this was an order given by Xu Jun himself, and that Xu Jun was conscious and not crazy, he would definitely not obey this flying sword that had grown up with him.


    Because, this is simply a suicidal tendency.


    However, Xu Jun stood up at this time. Instead of resisting, he opened his arms and body to welcome the landing of the thunder in as large an area as possible.


    "boom��"


    Xu Jun was bathed in the thunder and lightning and let out a comfortable moan.


    The legal body built by the 360 ??Great Zhoutian is indeed powerful to the extreme.


    No matter how powerful the thunder was, it was unable to injure him. There was just an extra layer of black charcoal on his body, but it could all be shaken off as long as he shook his body.


    However, Xu Jun did not continue to enjoy the massage bombardment of the sky thunder at this time, but transferred this power into the space body.


    At the moment when the legal body was formed, Xu Jun had a feeling.


    This dharma body is indeed a space dharma body.


    However, it has strong growth potential. As long as it does not perish, one day, the space body will be able to transform into a world body.


    Thinking back to the ancient times when the super powerful demons and demons had just condensed their magic bodies, they should have had space magic bodies like his. It��s only as it continues to grow in the future that it becomes the world.


    The world...


    How can we name the space in front of us, which is less than a thousand meters long, wide, and high?


    "Boom."


    The sky thunder entered the space body and immediately lost its fixed target, spreading towards the surroundings like flowers blooming on all sides.


    However, if this thunder only attacks one person, it is indeed extremely powerful. But if it is scattered into this huge space...


    That can''t be called destruction in any way.


    Although the power of the sky thunder is still very strong, when it finally reaches the corner of space, there is no aftermath.


    Sensing everything in the space body, Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Although the scope of the space body was very large, when it was first born, it was indeed lifeless, and even the air did not flow.


    However, after this thunderstorm, the air inside began to become slightly turbulent.


    The thunder that day seemed to be a switch, activating the original five elements, life and death, and the true meaning of wind, snow, and frost in the space, making them start to move a little bit.


    At this point, Xu Jun completely understood Xu Yi''s mood in the past when he ran after Tianlei.


    If this thing doesn''t get hit a few more times, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    "boom��"


    The second sky thunder landed on Xu Jun, but this time he didn''t even bother to cover up, and directly sent the power of the sky thunder into the space.


    Moreover, Xu Junfu reached into his heart, and with a slight movement of his mind, he even sent the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword into it.


    As a result, this natal flying sword was like a wild horse that had broken free of the reins, and began to fly in this space at an unparalleled speed.


    However, Xu Jun noticed that it was only flying in the upper space opened up by the sword spirits.


    It was disdainful of the space below, not even interested in visiting it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Thunder after thunder continued to fall, but it was unable to have the slightest impact on Xu Jun.


    At this moment, all the golden elixirs in the distance were stunned and unable to understand.


    This is the thunder of heavenly calamity.


    As long as you think about the embarrassing scene caused by the thunder when they were promoted to Jindan, you will know how terrifying this thunder is.


    Although now it is just the thunder of heavenly tribulation caused by foundation building...


    But building a foundation can trigger thunder, which is simply outrageous.


    However, even if the sky thunder is aimed at foundation building, it is the sky thunder superimposed by two kinds of foundation building, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    But look at Xu Jun, he even gave up resisting the sword energy and relied solely on the strength of his body to resist the thunder. However, looking at him, he looked extremely relaxed, which made them really confused.


    After a long time, Zhongli Zhili suddenly said: "As expected."


    Everyone turned to look.


    "I have checked some ancient information recorded by the Immortal Alliance. Although our human race has never had a person who opened up the body orifice in the 360 ??Great Zhoutian. However, in some ancient monsters and demons, there were similar peerless geniuses. The legend of being promoted to the second level with 360 Great Zhoutian body acupoints.��


    Sheng Sunyi''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "How?"


    Zhongli worked hard and said in a deep voice: "It is said that anyone who builds the foundation of the Great Zhou Celestial Body will definitely build the world''s legal body. I am the world, the world is me, and the Tao will live forever from now on." He paused, and then said: "And , Because the world''s legal body is so huge, it is not afraid of the thunder of heavenly tribulation. It cannot hit Xu Jun at all."


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Xu Jun with extremely envious eyes.


    They all have golden elixirs with expectations for the future, and above the golden elixirs, there is Nascent Soul.


    Once it hits the Nascent Soul, it will be fine if it cannot break the Dan Ningying. But if it really succeeds, it will usher in the catastrophe of Nascent Soul.


    Throughout the ages, countless high-level monks have died in the Nascent Soul catastrophe. Just seeing that long list makes one''s scalp numb.


    It can be said that the Nascent Soul transcends the tribulation, which is the tribulation of life and death, and no one can care about it.


    But look at Xu Jun, from now on, he will not be afraid of disaster!


    This kind of ability is simply enviable and makes people cry.


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    He felt that the thunder tribulation was about to end.


    It is estimated that the Heavenly Dao of this world also saw that Lei Jie could not do anything to Xu Jun, so he planned to compromise.


    However, Xu Jun was very dissatisfied after sensing the situation inside the space body.


    How many are there?


    Let alone the spirit that gave birth to the world, even the spiritual power in the space is far from being able to circulate.


    Although those thunderbolts were of some use, the space he opened up was too big. Therefore, even if it is the two superimposed thunder tribulations of swordsmanship and physical training, it is a drop in the bucket for activating the spiritual power of space and is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Tian Lei was about to escape, Xu Jun took a deep breath and sneaked his thoughts into his Dantian.


    The lightning spiritual root began to fluctuate violently, and the last ray of mana overflowed from the 360 ??body orifice. This ray of mana resonated with the thunder sword spiritual root and produced a mysterious energy.


    If it were before, unless it was in an environment like Shenxiao Cave, there would be no changes.


    However, here now, it is a place that has been bombarded many times by thunder.


    Even though most of the sky thunder was sent into the space body by Xu Jun, the free lightning molecules that filled the surroundings were so dense that they would explode at a moment''s notice.


    As a result, the last bit of mana was quickly transformed into the ten thousand arcs at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "boom��"


    In the dantian, it was like a depot of explosives was set off.


    999 sporadic arcs exploded first, and then, the nine huge thunderclouds, each condensed with a thousand arcs, also exploded.


    Huge, unimaginable shock waves began to spread.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes, waiting for the impact of the explosion.


    The ultimate outcome of Lei Fa is the ultimate exchange of life and death. Death first and then life is the true meaning of Lei Dao.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly discovered that it couldn''t be exploded!


    That''s right, even the terrifying power of ten thousand electric arcs couldn''t blow up his Dantian, let alone his more powerful physical body.


    not good!


    Xu Jun finally remembered something.


    Now, he has built a space body, especially the space owned by this body is still so huge.


    Although the explosion of ten thousand electric arcs was violent, even compared with those few sky thunders, it was still inferior. How could it blow up his Dantian and body?


    If we cannot realize death and destruction, how can we live towards death and give birth to the power of "life" from the extreme of destruction?


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt blessed and his thoughts changed.


    All the surging energy in Dantian and the huge thunder hammer were sent into the space body by him.


    Go for it!


    Since you can''t explode my body, then just like the origin of Qianjian, carve out a world for you in this space body.


    "boom��"


    Sure enough, when the thunder hammer and all the explosive energy entered the space body, an unbridled and seemingly endless violent bombardment immediately began.


    The already stable space body shook violently again.


    Up, up, up!


    Above the space opened by the origin of Thousand Swords, the process of collapse and reorganization began. The chaotic energy was blasted into pieces by the endless electric arc led by Thunder Hammer.


    During this process, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword stood ready and ready to go, firmly guarding the two hundred meters height spread by the origin of the sword energy.


    As long as the lightning does not pour down, it will ignore it.


    But if there is such a tiny lightning bolt, the sword energy will spread across the sky and it will be wiped out in an instant without mercy.


    Silver Moon''s Cold Light Sword''s desire to protect its own territory is simply unbelievably stubborn.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Along with the endless arc explosion sound, Xu Jun clearly sensed that the body once again opened up a huge 200-meter-high space.


    As a result, the original legal body was expanded three times in size.


    The first is the physical training space below, the kendo space in the middle, and the thunder space on the top.


    At this time, when the Thunder Space has opened up to its extreme. A bit of vitality that Xu Jun was familiar with was born from that center.


    Although Xu Jun was not dying, in the process of opening up this thunder space...if he were really a person, he would probably die more than ten thousand times.


    In the sky, the dark clouds that had begun to slowly dissipate suddenly became thicker again, as if on stimulants. And this time, its condensation speed is much faster than before.


    It was as if something was chasing it from behind. It had been condensed almost in a moment, and endless thunder crashed down, fiercely rushing into... the legal body space.


    Xu Jun took a long breath. He could feel that the power of thunder seemed to be different this time.


    The more surging vitality was brought down by the thunder, constantly washing the space body.


    Thunder is originally the most powerful destructive force.


    But at this moment, it contains infinite vitality.


    This transformation makes people intoxicated and obsessed with it.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Xu Jun felt that the thunder gradually weakened. This kind of power, which is almost a gift from heaven and earth, also has its limits.


    However, at this moment, how could Xu Jun still be willing to give up.


    Now that you have decided to collect wool, let��s collect enough at one time!


    The next time we face a catastrophe, I don��t know if it will be decades later.


    With a flash of his body, Taixuan Thunder Light Escape unfolded, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning and suddenly rushed into the thunder.


    In the distance, Huang Kan and the other golden elixirs who were always paying attention to Xu Jun were immediately confused.


    Even Zhenjun Huang Kan, who had the highest expectations for Xu Jun and had the most extensive experience, never thought that someone would do such a thing.


    This is thunder!


    Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation��


    When anyone is faced with a thunder bombardment, they all hope that this thing will pass as soon as possible.


    Even if Xu Jun built the world body and was not afraid of thunder, he would not take the initiative to run into the thunder.


    Doesn''t he really know what it means to live forever?


    In an instant, everyone saw that the dark clouds in the sky had changed dramatically.


    The dark clouds that slowly began to dissipate seemed to feel the provocation from humans, so they began to gather again, and more and more thunder and lightning began to flash in the distance.


    "Boom."


    Even bigger thunder and lightning roared continuously, erupting.


    They looked from a distance and saw that the thunderclouds were erupting, erupting, and then gathering again at an unimaginable speed.


    It''s like there are endless explosives hidden inside, constantly repeating the process of destruction and re-gathering.


    Suddenly, Huang Kan''s expression moved slightly, and he murmured: "Life, destruction... So this is the true meaning of the ultimate thunder? This kid, he is gathering thunder seeds, right?"


    Below, Zhao Qiong''s expression slowly changed from one of horror at the beginning to a mixture of surprise and surprise. He suddenly said loudly: "Thunder type, born with thunder type."


    "What?"


    "Xu Jun exploded the thunder clouds and condensed the foundation-building thunder seeds. Haha, I knew he would not give up the thunder path."


    Everyone looked at each other, and Sheng Sunyi suddenly said: "Swordsmanship, physical training, thunder method... what on earth does this kid think?"


    Zhao Qiong, who was in ecstasy, his face froze, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Yes, what on earth was Seo Jun thinking?


    When others are building foundations, they can at most choose one of them.


    But he did it all and came up with a hodgepodge. If he is so impure, his strength may fall instead of rising.


    However, when I think of the terrifying phenomena I saw today, the true meaning of the myriad ways, and the even more terrifying divine thunder from the sky.


    If Seo Jun''s strength is insufficient...


    Even if you tell lies with your eyes open, no one will believe you.


    At this time, Xu Jun couldn''t even think about other people''s problems. He was constantly controlling thunder and lightning in the clouds, releasing surging thunder and lightning power towards the space body.


    A full hour.


    This thundercloud, which represented a catastrophe, was hijacked by him for an hour, and he squeezed out all the last bits of power before gradually dissipating.


    Xu Jun stood in the air, feeling quite regretful.


    He originally thought that as long as he could control the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation, he could have as much Thunder of Life as he wanted.


    But in fact, the energy of this thing still has limits.


    Xu Jun had a feeling that if the space body he created was as big as Xu Fei.


    Then, with all the power of the three heavenly tribulations added together, it might be possible, as Yu Hui inferred, to wash away all the dead energy in the space and rejuvenate the space. There is even a slight chance that some kind of world spirit could be born.


    But in fact, after adding the true meaning of birth and death, the space body became several times larger.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that when Xu Jun also instilled the power of sword and thunder, although they did not expand to the side, they all expanded toward the sky in unison.


    As a result, a super giant space body that was twenty-four times larger than Xu Yi''s body was forcibly opened up.


    Although the space has become grander, and the future development prospects are also visible to the naked eye, it must be far better than the original version.


    However, this baptismal thunder and lightning is far from enough.


    Even though Xu Jun had exhausted all means, it was still to no avail.


    Feeling the gradually calming spiritual energy around him, Xu Jun sighed helplessly.


    it''s over!


    Although the final result was a bit different from what he expected, Xu Jun was still satisfied with the ability to condense the immortal foundation seeds of the three systems of swordsmanship and body.


    With a flash of his body, Xu Jun landed and returned to the cave again.


    Although the foundation building was successful, it was also shocked by thunder. But that doesn''t mean it''s completely over.


    After the foundation is successfully established, it still takes a certain amount of time to consolidate the realm. If your state becomes unstable and falls because of your excitement, you may even have the heart to die.


    Xu Jun silently sensed his Dantian and Dharma body.


    There is actually no difference between the two.


    The upper two layers of the space body, the space opened up by the sword energy and thunder method, are actually equivalent to Xu Jun''s Dantian.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and Thunder Hammer are no longer nestled in the dantian, but have come to this vast space, free and easy? The words are flying.


    In a large space with a length of 200 meters, a width of 200 meters, and a height of 200 meters, the two natal treasures were jumping for joy, as if they were huskies who had been imprisoned for several years. Today, they were finally released, so they began to have fun unscrupulously.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and did not stop, but silently sensed every inch of the body.


    In the lowest space, there are 360 ??stars shining faintly.


    Xu Jun knew that each star represented a body orifice. They were floating at the lowest level. All the stars were connected by a vague force that integrated their energy into one.


    In the future, if you want to improve the lowest level of space, you need to make use of the characteristics of the third series of body-building techniques that are tolerant and tolerant.


    That is to absorb evil spirits and chaotic energy from everywhere. The more it absorbs, the more complete this space will be, and it will eventually evolve into a world space.


    Of course, now he is far from having such terrifying financial resources, so he can only accumulate it slowly.


    In the second middle kendo space, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword streaked across the sky like a shooting star.


    However, after sensing Xu Jun''s thoughts, it stopped.


    Then, it started to do something that Xu Jun never thought of.


    It quieted down and entered a state of deep sleep.


    But regardless of whether it is sleeping or not, Xu Jun''s next practice needs to continue to engrave the new origin of sword energy!


    In the Immortal Alliance, it is well known that the origin of Qiandao Sword Qi is already the ultimate form of King Sword.


    However, in Qinglian Sword Sect, Kendo Xu Jun has already engraved thousands of new sword energy origins.


    Now, Xu Jun is about to take over this task, and he has begun to follow the path that kendo Xu Jun has walked step by step.


    As for the third layer, its changes are undoubtedly the biggest.


    The original nine thunderclouds have all disappeared, replaced by a thunder seed suspended in the air.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this was the thunder seed after the thunder method was established.


    If you want to go further in the foundation building stage, you need to absorb more arcs to cultivate it until it thrives, until the golden elixir turns into a thunder core!


    After sensing it, Xu Jun felt a little numb.


    million?


    To allow it to fully grow, it actually requires millions of arcs?


    Xu Jun didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    Suddenly, another mysterious and mysterious feeling flooded into my heart.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that his projection world had been upgraded.


    However, this upgrade is somewhat unexpected.


    The first two times, when Xu Jun was promoted to Xiantian and Kaitian, Xu Jun was given two different projection worlds respectively, bringing his number of projections to three.


    However, when Xu Jun successfully established the foundation, he did not open up a fourth projection world, but directly upgraded the projection to a clone!


    That''s right, it''s a clone.


    From then on, Xu Jun can summon a certain projection within a limited time and let him appear next to him in the form of a clone to help him fight.


    This time is limited to ten minutes.


    In other words, if Seojun sets Kendo Seojun as a clone, then when he encounters danger, he can summon Kendo Seojun to his side and let him fight for him for ten minutes.


    However, because what was summoned was only the condensed power of Kendo Seojun, it would not have any impact on Kendo Seojun in the projected world.


    This clone''s ability can only be used once a year at most.


    Xu Jun silently sensed the information in his mind.


    Although you only have the opportunity to use it once a year, if you use it well, this is undoubtedly a huge trump card.


    In addition, the effects of the clones are mutual.


    Xu Jun can summon the power of the clone in this world. Similarly, he can also use the clone state to enter the projection world.


    However, this function is limited to once a month.


    In every natural month, he can only enter a certain projection world once in the clone state.


    A big question mark appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Entering the projection world in a clone state?


    What does it mean?


    Forget it, let��s wait and explore slowly later.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 286： Space law body foundation building

    Chapter 286 Foundation Building of Space Legal Body


    The moment when the 360th body orifice of the Great Perfection appeared in Xu Jun''s perception.


    He felt it immediately, and the remaining 359 body parts began to move.


    There was no need for him to actively move his skills, and huge energy was actively released from the 359 body orifices.


    When the total number of Xu Jun''s body orifices reached 324, these body orifices in the body began to actively connect in series and connect with each other, forming a huge network.


    Now, incorporating this last body orifice into the network is actually a matter of course.


    Even if the body aperture is only sensed now, it has not been opened yet.


    Under normal circumstances, if Xu Jun wanted to open a body orifice, it would take five days. However, now he is in an extremely abnormal situation.


    Opening his mouth, he swallowed a second-level body-building pill that he had prepared long ago.


    If you are an ordinary student, you will only have the permission to purchase the first-level body-building pill at most. However, when Xu Jun asked Zhong Li that he wanted two second-level body-building pills, the fierce and lovely dean took them out without saying a word.


    Students and trainees are indeed different in the minds of instructors.


    At this moment, the second-level body-building pill entered his belly and immediately turned into the energy in the Pixiu energy pool. The surging energy quickly entered the body orifice network, turned into a huge wave, and impacted towards the last body orifice.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The hardness of this last orifice was beyond Xu Jun''s expectation.


    The energy of the entire second-level body-building pill was exhausted, but it was not broken open.


    Sure enough, the last one is different.


    Xu Jun didn''t have time to sigh, as the second second-level body-building pill also entered his belly. As a result, more ferocious energy continued to attack the final body orifice.


    That is to say, Xu Jun''s current physical strength has already reached an incredible level of hardness thanks to the blessing of the three series of body-building techniques.


    Otherwise, with his physical training during the Qi training period, forcing him to take two second-level body training pills would definitely cause huge damage to him.


    "boom��"


    This time, under the impact of the terrifying power, the last body orifice was finally opened by Xu Jun.


    In the history of the Immortal Alliance, the first human race to practice physical training and reach the feat of 360 body apertures was finally achieved.


    In an instant, countless insights came to my mind.


    Although Xu Jun had such a realization once when he possessed Xu Yi. However, he didn''t know what it felt like to experience it himself until he was actually there.


    Strong, strong, strong!


    He could only use one word and three shouts to describe the feeling at this moment.


    "call��"


    The terrifying spiritual power was like a tornado passing by, rolling at an unimaginably terrifying speed.


    At this moment, it seemed that all the spiritual energy in this area was affected by this.


    Even the thick dark clouds that gradually gathered in the sky and were about to take shape were deeply affected. Part of the energy was forcibly taken away by the incredible surge of spiritual power below.


    "What''s going on?" Sang Yujun murmured.


    However, no one answered him.


    They had never seen this scene before. The level of spiritual power fluctuation below was simply unbelievable to a monk who had just established a foundation.


    "That kid, what are you doing again?" Guan Ziqian cursed.


    Although she was cursing, her tone was extremely worried.


    The next moment, these surging spiritual powers finally had a place to go. They roared and rushed towards Xu Jun crazily.


    At this time, Xu Jun was transformed into a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual power there was in the outside world, he would accept it all without missing a beat.


    The 360 ??body parts are completely united, which is a world of its own.


    At the same time, a one-dimensional point appeared in front of Seo Jun that only he could see.


    Because he had an experience before, Xu Jun didn''t hesitate at all.


    He first put all his insights into physical cultivation into this point.


    As a result, this small point began to expand, continued to grow, and gradually turned into a two-dimensional plane.


    During this process, the spiritual power absorbed by Xu Jun continued to enter.


    This is the most powerful source of energy that opens up the two-dimensional world.


    Finally, Xu Jun finished inputting his understanding of physical cultivation, and he input the true meaning of Fengxuebingshuang into it without hesitation.


    The input of true meaning immediately caused a change, and the original two-dimensional world began to rise, and a three-dimensional space appeared.


    Gradually, the true meaning was transferred, and at this time, Xu Jun sent the true meaning of the Five Elements and the true meaning of birth and death into it without hesitation.


    The emergence of the true meaning of the Five Elements caused a huge increase in this space. After a while, the size of the space was no less than Xu Yi''s huge range of 100 meters in length, width and height.


    But this is still not the end, when the final true meaning of birth and death enters.


    The entire space began to fluctuate violently, and it seemed that even this space could not bear the terrifying true meaning of the avenue.


    Xu Jun did not panic, but increased it bit by bit and widened the space.


    As a result, his need for spiritual power from the outside world became greater.


    This time, what was shocking was that the huge dark clouds that had condensed above his head were also greatly affected. Pieces of dark clouds suddenly disappeared and turned into surging spiritual power, rushing downwards.


    Tianlei, which was about to condense and take shape, was abruptly interrupted.


    The Heavenly Tribulation is the embodiment of Heavenly Dao. Such blatant plundering of the Heavenly Tribulation''s power expresses the contempt of the man below for Heavenly Dao.


    Ever since, the spiritual power in the distance suddenly became boiling.


    The endless spiritual power seemed to be driven, and it kept coming rapidly. At the same time, huge dark clouds formed in the sky further away, and then hurriedly rushed here.


    The golden elixirs had long been dumbfounded.


    They have never heard of anyone who can rob the power of the sky thunder after causing the heavenly catastrophe...


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Only Zhongli''s lips trembled slightly as he murmured: "Great Zhoutian."


    "What?" Sheng Sunyi asked in confusion.


    Zhongli Zhili''s face was quite nervous, and he said with some resentment: "Xu Jun, this kid, doesn''t want to live anymore. He is actually opening up the 360th body aperture, using his strength to prove the Tao, and build up the legal body. This, this, this..."


    He was a little incoherent, but everyone understood clearly.


    If you want to build a foundation with Thousand Swords, no one will object. If you want to build a foundation with Da Zhoutian''s 360 Body Apertures, they won''t stop you.


    But why can''t you build the body separately, the Sword Immortal Foundation?


    Must these two kinds of immortal bases be brought together?


    What the hell, it��s like the birthday boy hanged himself because he doesn��t want to live too long!


    Guan Ziqian hesitated for a moment and said, "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, can humans really build a legal body with 360 body apertures?"


    Zhongli took a long breath and said, "Others can''t do it, but he can definitely do it."


    "However, the Immortal Alliance before... no, there should be no similar records in the history of the human race."


    Zhongli Zhili''s face was a little flushed. He looked at the direction in which the spiritual power was surging and said slowly: "Before Ancestor Bai, who knew that Qianjian could prove the Tao and build a foundation with its strength."


    Everyone was dumbfounded and fell silent.


    Suddenly, Sang Yujun asked: "Dean Zhongli, you are a body-forging golden elixir, so what will be the body built by the 30 great celestial body apertures?"


    Zhongli Zhili''s face changed slightly, he opened his mouth, and a word was twirling around his mouth, but he still didn''t say it.


    At this moment, at a higher altitude, Huang Kan slowly said: "The world... the legal body!"


    Finally, all of Xu Jun''s true meaning of life and death was sent into the space. After receiving the influx of endless spiritual power, the space also became stable.


    After sensing the space for a moment, Xu Jun couldn''t help but gasp.


    He even had some doubts as to what he had done to cause this space to become so large.


    Two hundred meters!


    To Xu Yi''s expectation, the length, width and height of this space actually doubled in size after incorporating the true meaning of life and death.


    And its size is even more incredible, reaching eight times as much.


    In comparison, the space body that Xu Fei condensed has become small in this huge space.


    The true meaning of birth and death is so powerful, its power is far greater than the five elements, wind, snow and frost.


    Xu Jun''s heart pounded.


    This is the first time that he has surpassed the projection in terms of strength, and it is still far beyond it.


    The joy in my heart is simply indescribable.


    But at this time, he still refused to give up.


    Since the space body exists, he naturally wants to make the best use of it as much as possible. The larger the space of the legal body, the higher his future achievements will be.


    Concentrating his mind, Xu Jun input his insights into the way of swordsmanship.


    Thousands of swords in formation!


    Suddenly, strange changes occurred in the space again.


    The top of the space suddenly became filled with sword energy. The endless sword energy exuded terrifying power, forcibly penetrating the top of the space, and then continued to extend upwards.


    This time, there is no change in the length and width of the space.


    However, its height is increasing rapidly.


    Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters!


    In the end, the sword spirits pushed the height to double.


    As a result, a giant space with a length of two hundred meters and a width of four hundred meters appeared in front of Xu Jun.


    "Rumble..."


    At this time, the huge dark clouds rushing in from the distance finally gathered successfully.


    The sky thunder, which had gone through many hardships and had no idea how much spiritual energy was robbed, finally hit Xu Jun''s expectations and struck down hard.


    As soon as the thick electric light fell, a huge skylight was opened in the sky above the cave, and then it fell on Xu Jun.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 285： Im going to build a foundation

    Chapter 285 I��m going to build the foundation


    Xu Jun breathed out slowly. When he opened his eyes, two completely different brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    One is called death.


    Thunder spreads all over, destroying the sky and the earth.


    One is called Sheng.


    Survival from desperate situation, full of vitality.


    The road to life and death!


    Xu Jun never thought that when Wan Hu was building the foundation, what he understood was the avenue of life and death.


    Swordsman Xu Fei is studying the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death, hoping to understand the avenue of life and death from it.


    Although he has worked hard enough all along, he has also shown talent and strength that shocked everyone.


    However, after comprehending the true meaning of the Five Elements, the true meaning of life and death is still just a step away.


    Although there is only one kick, this kick is so close to the end of the world.


    Once you step forward, your future will be bright. If you can''t get through, you will never be able to get in.


    Even sword cultivator Xu Jun himself doesn''t know how much time he needs to spend on this before he can take that step.


    However, Xu Fei realized it naturally after condensing thousands of arcs.


    Thunder is one of the most terrifying forces in the world, it can destroy everything.


    However, it is also the source of life in this world.


    The first life in the world was born in the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    The end of life is death, and the end of death is life.


    The ultimate in Leifa perfectly illustrates the relationship between the two.


    Xu Jun silently recalled the scene when the three projections were building the foundation.


    Xu Jun, the swordsman, was the first to build the foundation. The power of the thunder that day was so powerful that even the Jindan masters were moved by it.


    However, relying on the formation of thousands of swords, he was able to resolve it without any danger, and even slightly understood the true meaning of life and death.


    And physical cultivator Xu Yi relied on 360 body apertures to build the foundation, and he had the ultimate world body as soon as he succeeded.


    With one punch, even the thunder was blown away by his world power.


    The subsequent thunderstorm was, to him, more of a baptism and opportunity than a calamity.


    At the end, the scene where Xu Yi chases Lei Yun and asks for more chops is hilarious.


    However, what shocked Xu Jun the most was Lei Fa Xu Fei.


    People either bear the thunderous bombardment as if nothing happened, or after scattering the thunderclouds, they regretfully ask for more thunderous strikes.


    But Xu Fei''s luck was that he actually transformed into the sky thunder and controlled it.


    Control the thunder?


    Even when he and Yu Hui got together and brainstormed to the extreme, they never thought that such an incredible scene would happen.


    Heavenly thunder, that is the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    Since ancient times, it has never been heard of anyone who can control the sky thunder.


    But Xu Fei was stunned and did it!


    Yu Hui once said that if Xu Jun was building the Thunder Magic Immortal Foundation, he would attract enough thunder to bombard the world''s legal body.


    Then, it is very likely that his world body will give birth to the first Holy Spirit in that world.


    The spirit of the world!


    The spirit of the world is the external incarnation of the strongest body that possesses the body of the world.


    According to Yu Hui, even the top monsters and demons in ancient times, the great masters with the world body, basically could only give birth to the world spirit at the fourth level.


    Therefore, Yu Hui is not optimistic that Xu Jun can do this.


    But now, Xu Jun has a glimmer of hope.


    If the legal body of the world needs enough baptism of thunder to give birth to the spirit of the world, then he can guarantee that all the thunders in the future can be left behind!


    Maybe it can''t be done when building the foundation, but if it''s a golden elixir... then everything is possible.


    In addition, Xu Jun''s biggest gain is to understand the true meaning of life and death in advance.


    At this moment, even he was a little frightened.


    Isn��t it a bit too much to realize what I have learned?


    I really don��t know what a terrifying big thing will be created when the world��s legal body is condensed.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his mind and sensed the number of orifices in his body.


    359!


    Xu Jun had been suppressing the feeling of the last body orifice.


    In Dantian, the source of sword energy lies.


    999!


    Similarly, Xu Jun did not dare to engrave the last origin.


    As a result, Silver Moon Hanguang Sword let out a wave of aggrieved emotions, as if it was about to cry at any time.


    Xu Jun quickly comforted him and then transferred his thoughts.


    In the center of the Dantian, the huge thunder hammer continuously interacted with the nine thunder clouds, and countless arcs filled the entire Dantian.


    In the corner of Dantian is part of the mana that has not yet turned into arcs.


    These mana are fed back from the 359 body apertures, which is equivalent to his ultimate cultivation level of body training.


    Sensing Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts, the thunder hammer also released a trace of spiritual thoughts, seeming to urge Xu Jun to gather the last thunder cloud group as quickly as possible.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly.


    At this time, everything is ready and all we need is the east wind.


    The day of foundation building is now!


    He stood up and walked out of the villa door.


    His body flashed, and this time he did not use any sword energy, nor did he control objects to fly.


    As the figure flashed, it turned into a bolt of lightning and suddenly went away.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape!


    This is a super escape method that normal Lei Xiu would only study after getting the Golden Pill.


    However, there are only a handful of Lei Xiu who can really research something and use it.


    But now, a specialized escape technique has appeared in Xu Jun, a monk in the Qi training period.


    In terms of speed alone, Lei Dun''s ultimate speed actually exceeds that of Feijian.


    A moment later, Xu Jun had arrived at the administrative building.


    He slowed down and came to the office of the executive vice president.


    "Come in."


    Xu Jun pushed the door open and walked in. The puppet raised his head, glanced at Xu Jun, and said slowly: "Are you ready?"


    "yes."


    "Foundation Pill?"


    "unnecessary."


    "...You are looking for me, what do you need?"


    "I need a cave abode of the third level or above. No one is allowed within ten miles of the cave abode." Xu Jun said slowly: "When I build the foundation, the movement should be relatively loud, and it may also cause huge losses, so this It is best not to have any valuable spiritual plants, objects or formations within ten miles.��


    The puppet looked at him silently.


    Is this guy Xu Jun talking about foundation building?


    What he said should be pill formation!


    However, thinking about Xu Jun''s feat of causing disaster when he opened the sky, Ye Wanqing immediately made a decision.


    "Wait for me for half an hour."


    "good."


    ��


    ��


    There is a peak somewhere in the mountain behind Natural Dao Palace.


    Suddenly, several people flew over. They opened the cave and put everything that could be stored into storage bags.


    Zhongli Zhijie, Guan Ziqian, Zhao Qiong, Sheng Sunyi, and Sang Yujun.


    After finishing the processing, Guan Ziqian''s consciousness dispersed and asked: "Is there anything else missing?"


    "No more. This mountain peak and the surrounding twenty miles have been vacated."


    A voice echoed from the clouds in the sky.


    The faces of several Jindan Masters changed slightly, and they all saluted to the sky.


    "Meet the principal."


    The clouds split, Huang Kan slowly fell down, and next to him was Ye Wanqing with a calm expression.


    Zhong Li gave Ye Wanqing a hard look and said, "Principal, you are just a student from our physical education branch, and you are actually alarmed..."


    "Xu Jun majored in swordsmanship." Guan Ziqian said coldly.


    The other golden elixirs also looked at him with unkind expressions.


    Zhongli smiled awkwardly, it was enough to offend Guan Ziqian, but facing the hostile looks of so many golden elixirs, he really did not dare to say any more.


    Huang Kan glanced at everyone silently and said, "Okay, put your things away and let that kid come over."


    Ye Wanqing said respectfully: "Yes, principal."


    Huang Kan''s body flashed with light and he disappeared instantly.


    This is when he tore apart the void and moved his body away.


    This is something that only the Nascent Soul Master who has mastered the void realm can do. In a blink of an eye, he can escape hundreds of miles away, and his ability to save his life is greatly enhanced.


    Therefore, in battles between Nascent Soul Lords, even if they can usually defeat their opponents, it is extremely difficult to kill them.


    Unless you have a treasure that specifically restrains the realm, or several Yuanying True Lords have deployed magic circles to lock the void in advance, other means such as Yuanying True Lord can basically escape if you can''t defeat them.


    Similarly, people in the void realm can escape and be hunted.


    It may not be enough to chase down the same level, but if you want to kill Jin Dan, you have it at your fingertips.


    If Master Yuanying is targeted, Master Jindan will basically have no way to escape and will definitely die.


    Zhongli breathed a sigh of relief. When facing the Nascent Soul Lord, even a group of golden elixirs were under tremendous pressure.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, you informed us because of our agreement with you, but why did you even notify the principal?"


    Guan Ziqian and others also looked over at the same time, their eyes a little dissatisfied.


    Although Xu Jun is extremely talented, in the final analysis, he is just building a foundation. Not to mention the Nascent Soul Lord, even these Jindan Lords would generally not pay attention to it.


    The reason why they care is because Xu Jun has been mentored by them and is also a pillar of the lineage they cultivate.


    But no matter what, getting the principal involved always makes them feel like they are making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Ye Wanqing shook his head helplessly and said: "Everyone, the principal has already said that Xu Jun must be notified before he breaks through the foundation building. Well, earlier than you."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock. It turned out that the principal had already paid attention to the boy.


    Suddenly, everyone turned their heads and looked in a certain direction.


    "Here we come." Zhongli said softly.


    Ye Wanqing immediately said: "Everyone, let''s leave, don''t put any pressure on him."


    Although he doubted whether Xu Jun would care about the pressure they put on him. However, if you can give in, it is better to give in.


    Everyone nodded and used their own methods to escape in the opposite direction from where the aura came.


    However, just a moment later, everyone stopped in unison.


    "It''s not a flying sword, this is..."


    "Tai Xuan Lightning Escape!" Zhao Qiong said word by word, his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but be excited: "The fastest escape method in the world... This kid is indeed a natural thunder cultivator."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, but their hearts were inexplicably shocked.


    This is the golden elixir escape method! How did this kid do it?


    Twenty miles away, high in the sky.


    Huang Kan murmured: "The talent of Thunder Dao is the best in history. The Supreme Eye of Heaven is really unparalleled in his discernment."


    ****


    Xu Jun escaped all the way and arrived at this mountain peak according to the navigation given by Principal Ye.


    First, he looked around and saw that there was nothing distracting wherever he saw it. Anyway, he had given advance warning. Even if any valuables were damaged within ten miles, he would not be blamed on himself.


    Reaching out and taking out a key, Xu Jun turned his consciousness and opened the cave below.


    A burst of extremely pure spiritual power rushed towards his face.


    The third level cave.


    This is the surging spiritual power in the third-level cave.


    Even though Xu Jun''s home in Zixia City is a second-level cave abode, compared to the third-level cave, the distance during this period is hugely different.


    The figure flashed and entered it.


    If Xu Jun only condensed the swordsmanship and immortality, then a second-level cave would be enough for him to squander.


    However, he has now reached the point where he can prove the Tao through strength in each of his three cultivations of swordsmanship and body.


    So, even Xu Jun himself didn''t know how much spiritual power it would take in total. That''s why he asked Ye Wanqing to borrow the third-level cave.


    I originally thought that even if Principal Ye agreed, he would definitely ask why.


    Unexpectedly, the arrangements were made directly without anyone asking.


    Xu Jun is truly grateful for Principal Ye''s trust.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts.


    Thunder Sword Spiritual Root!


    Begin to engrave the origin of the thousandth sword energy.


    As this thought emerged, the lightning spiritual root hidden in an unknown place began to tremble.


    The next moment, a thunder sword spiritual root appeared in Xu Jun''s dantian, which was between reality and reality.


    The moment it appeared, both the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and the Thunder Hammer emitted happy spiritual emotions. They all sensed their own share of the same power in their spiritual roots.


    The thunder sword spiritual roots swayed slightly, as if responding to the call of the two treasures and resonating with them.


    Then, the thunder sword spiritual root began to be carved down towards the dantian wall.


    The thunder sword spiritual root that had been accumulated for an unknown amount of time was completed in almost an instant, and the last source inscription among the thousand swords was completed.


    The moment the spiritual root left the Dantian wall, a strange force was born from the main sword mark.


    Xu Jun also possessed Xu Jun, a swordsman, and observed the entire process of building the foundation of a thousand swords.


    However, it was not until I started doing it myself that I realized that this feeling was becoming more intense and exciting.


    An aura of mystery, mystery, and indescribability began to permeate the air.


    This aura started from the main sword mark, expanded towards the source of sword aura one after another, and quickly included them all.


    When the last source of sword energy was incorporated into the Thousand Swords system, Xu Jun''s dantian suddenly erupted with unimaginable power.


    "Whoosh..."


    A huge formation that condensed thousands of sword energy slowly floated up.


    When they saw this Thousand Swords Formation, everyone''s faces became extremely wonderful.


    "Thousand swords form an array. Sure enough, a thousand swords form an array." Ye Wanqing murmured: "After Patriarch Bai, the second sword cultivator of the Immortal Alliance to prove the Tao of Thousand Swords... appeared again."


    Before Xu Jun established his foundation, no one knew that he would make such a choice, and no one dared to force him.


    However, everyone actually has a premonition.


    That is, Xu Jun studied in Daogong for three years and never proposed to change his major. This actually represents one of his attitudes.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that he will build the foundation of swordsmanship.


    However, before Xu Jun actually showed Thousand Swords, others were suspicious, but they were absolutely not sure that he actually planned to build Thousand Swords Foundation.


    In the tens of thousands of years since Ancestor Bai of the Immortal Alliance, and in the thousands of years since then, there has never been such a feat.


    Even the current immortal ancestors of the Immortal Alliance thought that the emergence of a White Ancestor from the Immortal Alliance had already exhausted tens of thousands of years of luck.


    If you think of a second such peerless genius, you may have to wait for who knows how many years.


    But now, only a few thousand years later, they have seen it again.


    At this time, no matter how emotional everyone felt, they all had a sense of mission to witness history.


    The second Ancestor Bai in the Immortal Alliance!


    In the dark, wisps of the true meaning of the avenue began to escape.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    In the void, the sound of waves surging suddenly came.


    Countless rays of light flow, as if the sparkling water surface is trickling.


    Sang Yujun suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "The true meaning of the great road, the true meaning of water!" She let go of her consciousness and comprehended it with all her strength.


    Although this is not the true meaning of the avenue caused by her, even if the divine consciousness is released, it cannot invade it.


    However, even just one percent understanding would be of great benefit to her.


    Several Jindan glanced at her, with a hint of envy in their eyes. Xu Jun''s foundation building was actually able to trigger the true meaning of water, which was really a win for her.


    The true meaning of water lasted about ten minutes.


    Suddenly, the endless glow changed, and a huge towering tree appeared in everyone''s eyes. When looking at this giant tree that seemed both virtual and real, everyone felt a sense of fear as they watched the avenue.


    Sang Yujun had stopped comprehending after the true meaning of water disappeared.


    There was a look of regret on her face. Although he had gained a lot from this trip, there was no way he could say it was enough in the current situation.


    She wished she could realize it directly for three days and three nights.


    However, after seeing the giant tree, she gasped and said, "The true meaning of the tree?"


    Several Jindan looked at each other, and an extremely strange idea suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Ten minutes later, the glow changed like a billowing fire, churning without repair.


    In another ten minutes, the glow was as thick as earth, thick and heavy.


    Finally, the endless glow turned into a tangible giant sword. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, like silk and thread, and the sword light flowed like a swimming dragon.


    The sharpness of metal is vividly displayed.


    Guan Ziqian''s eyes were filled with splendor.


    When she saw Thousand Swords Proving the Way, she was actually quite disheartened.


    Xu Jun still chose the way of Wang Jian.


    However, after seeing the silk-like aura of the sword transformed from the true meaning of gold, she immediately regained her energy and felt that her three years of hard work had not been in vain.


    This little guy really takes Jian Qi Rusi seriously.


    Although it is still not possible to turn the sword energy into a python, it has already taken shape.


    As long as you work hard in the future, once you transform into a dragon, it will roam the world with just a thousand swords, nothing more.


    However, Sang Yujun''s focus is not on this.


    Sensing the true meaning of the five elements, an overwhelming surge came.


    Her face flashed with disbelief: "The true meaning of the Five Elements, is this... the true meaning of the Five Elements?"


    She originally thought that Xu Jun''s ability to grasp the true meaning of water was already an extremely remarkable thing. However, she didn''t expect that today would give her a bigger impact.


    When Xu Jun gathered a thousand swords and planned to use them to prove the truth, it turned out to be the true meaning of the Five Elements descended from heaven, which made her so excited that she almost lost her temper.


    This child is definitely the treasure of the Five Elements Branch!


    At this moment, Sang Yujun felt furious.


    What about your swordsmanship? So what about physical training, Lei Xiu is not even worth mentioning.


    Our Five Elements Branch has five deans!


    The worst we can do is get into a fight, we''ll fight five against one, and we''ll beat you until you cry for father and mother.


    Suddenly, when the true meaning of the Five Elements gradually fell silent, the thousand sword energies finally formed an unprecedented super formation.


    The positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death!


    Those thousand sword energies circulated rapidly, forming this shocking super sword formation.


    "Huh? What kind of sword formation is this?" Zhongli Zhili asked in confusion.


    He felt an extremely terrifying pressure from this sword formation, a fear that made him tremble.


    As a cultivator, since he can feel this way, it proves that the power of this sword array is enough to pose a huge threat to him.


    It''s not surprising that a thousand sword formations can threaten Jin Dan.


    But the problem is that with Zhongli''s sharp eyesight, he can''t tell what kind of sword formation this is, which is surprising.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Wanqing.


    They all know that Principal Ye used to be the dean of the Kendo Branch, and he was also a fierce man who ruled the roost with the King of Swordsmanship.


    If anyone here could recognize it, it would be him.


    However, Ye Wanqing shook his head slightly and said: "I can''t tell, but this sword array contains the five elements, and there is also a hint of... more terrifying power. Xu Jun should have obtained it from the ruins of Hongxia."


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize, and they all sighed at how lucky this kid was.


    That means Yuhui is not here, otherwise he would definitely be confused. I wonder if I stuffed the wrong thing when I was making a fake.


    High in the sky, Huang Kan''s eyes widened.


    His lips trembled slightly.


    Sensing the faint trace of the sword intention of life and death in the sword formation, he really felt like he had been alive for a long time.


    Sword Intent of Life and Death?


    The true meaning of life and death manifested by the sword''s will!


    This is the Qi training period... no, is it something that can be mastered during the foundation building period?


    I am afraid that even those ancestors who transformed themselves into gods would dare to ponder the true meaning of such a heaven-defying avenue!


    Although the sword array was flowing at this time, the true meaning was hidden. But just that little bit of leakage had already made Huang Kan feel frightened.


    He suddenly remembered the comments made by His Majesty when he had an audience with the Divine Eye.


    The most talented swordsman in history.


    He was wondering at that time, what kind of evaluation was this? Could it be that Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship could surpass that of Patriarch Bai?


    However, today, at the moment when he sensed the sword intention of life and death in the sword formation.


    He went from doubt to belief.


    Even if Patriarch Bai is here in person, he probably has to admit that he is still slightly inferior to Xu Jun when it comes to practicing Qi and building the foundation.


    Well, it��s definitely just a little bit inferior!


    Zhenjun Huang Kan thought a little unconfidently.


    You must know that the great destructive sword power of Patriarch Bai, which killed demons and suppressed a generation, was only possessed after the golden elixir.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky turned black in the distance, and the sound of rolling thunder suddenly exploded.


    coming!


    Everyone at the scene had the same cry in their hearts.


    Thousand Swords Proof, after stimulating the true meaning of the Great Dao, thunder from the sky was indeed ushered in.


    I just don��t know if Xu Jun can handle it easily.


    That''s right, they never doubted whether Xu Jun would fall under the thunder, they just wanted to know how much effort Xu Jun could use to resolve the disaster.


    However, at this moment, when Xu Jun sensed the rolling thunder, he started a new move.


    Physical cultivator Xu Yi, who was originally shielded by his spiritual consciousness, suddenly let go of his perception of the 360th body orifice at this moment.


    This is an extremely mysterious and instantaneous feeling.


    Therefore, Xu Jun immediately sensed the 360th perfect Great Zhoutian body orifice that was originally obscure and impossible to detect!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 284： Wan Arc builds the foundation and lives toward death

    Chapter 284 Ten thousand arcs to build the foundation and live towards death


    After staying at home for ten days, Xu Jun returned to Taoist Palace.


    This time when I went back, not only was my cultivation perfect, but my state of mind was also perfect.


    And more importantly, after talking with Yu Hui all night long, he had a clearer plan for his future.


    Building the foundation is really only done once for every monk.


    However, there is more than one power that is equivalent to building a foundation and will have more room for growth in the future.


    When Xu Jun is promoted to Jindan in the future, he will consider the issues of Kendo''s Sword Pill and Thunder''s Thunder Core.


    What he has to do now is lay the foundation.


    Whether it��s the Thousand Swords Proving the Way, the Ten Thousand Arcs Proving the Way, or the Great Zhou Tian��s space body.


    In the final analysis, it is still the power of the foundation building period, so you really don��t need to take it too seriously.


    Of course, there seem to be very few people who are qualified not to take them seriously...


    After returning to the Dao Palace, Xu Jun''s mood completely changed, and the aura on his body became dignified and thick.


    Everyone who saw him seemed to have a premonition of something from him.


    Sun Yiqiong''s nephew had already made an appointment to go to the Xiayun Mist and Rain Secret Realm, but the moment she saw Xu Jun, she was unable to say a word.


    Although she knew that this opportunity was extremely rare, she understood better that if she dared to disturb Xu Jun''s Taoist heart at this time. If there were any negative consequences, their family would suffer such a tragic backlash.


    Therefore, Sun Yiqiong would rather lose this opportunity than cause any psychological burden to Xu Jun.


    Another day, Xu Jun finished practicing.


    Suddenly, on a whim, he figured it out and knew the reason.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Xu Jun continued to use his magic power on the surface, but his mind had already come to Lei Xiu''s projection world.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 38 years old


    Cultivation: Nine Thunder Cloud 999 Arc (Qi Training Dzogchen)


    Kung Fu: "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    Sure enough, Xu Fei, who is 38 years old this year, has finally mastered arc training to the extreme level of Nine Thunder Clouds with 999 arcs.


    There is only one last arc left to usher in the true Great Consummation of Ten Thousand Arcs.


    During the exchange between Xu Jun and Yu Hui, the two of them determined that whether it was the historical records of the Immortal Alliance or the records from the so-called monsters and demons.


    There has never been a precedent for having thousands of arcs in the first-level Qi training stage.


    Although Leifa is a road to the sky, it is extremely powerful. However, it is also recognized as one of the most difficult and dangerous avenues to practice.


    In comparison, the number of people who practice swordsmanship, and the number of monsters and demons who practice physical training far exceeds that of people who practice thunder.


    Compared with the first two, people who practice thunder method are probably not even a fraction of them.


    This is Lei Xiu''s current situation.


    No matter it is the present, the past, or even the visible future, it will not change.


    Therefore, for countless years, among the monsters and demons who are known for their physical strength, every tens of thousands of years, there will always be a peerless genius who is extremely talented and can surpass the generation. He can open up 360 body apertures and achieve the ultimate goal. The body of the world.


    With my ability to be the world and the world to be myself, I can control the world and space and achieve the supreme position.


    In swordsmanship, perhaps it is also because there are too many practitioners, so after countless generations of accumulation, the most powerful person in the history of the Immortal Alliance finally appeared... the ancestor of the Sword Immortal Li Mubai!


    It is said that when Patriarch Li was still alive, he struck out with one sword and destroyed both heaven and earth.


    In that era, whether you were as fierce as a monster or as strange as a demon, you had to lower your head and stay humble.


    At the border of the Immortal Alliance, although there are constant skirmishes for military training.


    However, no monsters or demons above level 4 dare to provoke the Immortal Alliance.


    Because any demon who does this will be dealt with internally before Patriarch Li can take action, and then the body will be presented with both hands.


    All this was just to calm Old Ancestor Li''s anger.


    During those thousand years, it was the most peaceful thousand years within the radiation range of the Immortal Alliance.


    However, since Old Ancestor Li left the Immortal Alliance and traveled among the stars, things have become less peaceful year by year.


    And Lei Xiu...


    Perhaps Lei Fa could also give birth to a genius like the two demon clans, or Patriarch Li.


    However, because there are too few people, demons, and demons who practice thunder. Let alone Ten Thousand Arcs Foundation Building, those who can cultivate arcs to more than five thousand arcs are already among the few geniuses in history.


    Therefore, at the top level, what level can Lei Fa reach?


    What will be gained when the ultimate power of Lei Fa touches the true meaning of the avenue? Xu Jun and Yu Hui could only guess, but did not get a specific result.


    but now��


    Xu Jun suddenly felt that he was witnessing history.


    In the valley.


    Xu Fei sat cross-legged, with one of his hands spread out, and a trace of lightning flashed on it from time to time.


    This is the lightning energy floating in the void.


    This energy is everywhere, but because it is too weak, ordinary monks cannot use it and practice it.


    Only Xu Fei, the Holy Body of the Thunder Path, can capture it and use it for his own use.


    Finally, when he absorbed enough free lightning energy, he sent it into his Dantian.


    In the dantian, there is already an endless sea of ??thunder.


    Nine huge thunderclouds were suspended in the dantian, and the 999 arcs of electricity were constantly jumping and flying, as if there was endless energy that needed to be vented.


    When the 10,000th arc entered Dantian.


    Suddenly, it was like a huge gunpowder magazine was ignited.


    "boom��"


    The 999 arcs quickly moved towards it. Thousands of arcs condensed together and then exploded, causing a huge shock wave.


    However, Xu Fei''s Dantian has long been accustomed to this level of impact.


    The previous nine gatherings of thunderclouds had already left it unmoved.


    But this time it��s different! "boom��"


    The second thundercloud also exploded, then the third, and the fourth...


    Every time a thundercloud explodes, it will cause huge backlog and impact on the surrounding area. Xu Jun''s Dantian fluctuated violently, and his body began to tremble accordingly.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Suddenly, a ball of blood mist burst out from his body, and the blood mist rose into the sky, dyeing his whole body red.


    Refa represents destruction.


    Just like the thunder disaster of heaven, it brings fatal danger to all those who want to transcend.


    Over the past dynasties, there are countless powerful men from the three races of humans, demons and demons who have died from thunder tribulations.


    This is the price you have to pay for transcendence.


    But now, when the unprecedented tens of thousands of arcs condensed, Xu Fei exploded before the thunder came from the sky.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Finally, all the thunder clouds exploded. Both his Dantian and his body were riddled with holes, and his breath was weak and almost nonexistent.


    Failed?


    How can it be!


    The next moment, a strange and indescribable power was suddenly born in the center of the shattered dantian, at the center of the first explosion.


    It''s like a seed starting to sprout.


    The sky was instantly covered with clouds and thunder and lightning.


    The speed at which the thundercloud formed was almost insane. In just an instant, it had already gathered into countless clouds.


    Waves of electric light condensed in the clouds, all of which seemed to press an accelerator button, giving people a feeling of impatient urgency.


    A sense of true meaning began to permeate the valley.


    That is the aura of extreme destruction.


    That is the breath of life that gives birth to new life after destruction!


    Life and destruction.


    These two completely opposite forces formed a delicate and unimaginable balance at this moment.


    "boom��"


    Huge thunder and lightning fell, hitting Xu Fei''s broken body heavily.


    Even if Jindan Zhenren was hit by lightning of this level, he would still shed a layer of skin.


    However, Xu Fei, whose aura had already weakened, after suffering this thunder, not only did his aura not disappear, but it became much stronger.


    Another bolt of lightning landed and hit him again.


    But this time, Xu Fei actually stood up.


    The originally vague aura became stronger and stronger.


    Then, Xu Fei opened his eyes and stood up.


    It''s like transforming from a chrysalis into a butterfly, after experiencing an extreme thunderstorm and nearly dying and then being reborn.


    Xu Fei is completely different now.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky. The terrifying pressure caused by the huge thundercloud no longer seemed to have the slightest impact on him.


    Another thunder struck, and this time, Xu Jun no longer suffered the thunder''s attack silently.


    He stretched out his hand and caught the falling thunder in his hand.


    At this moment, the lightning on his body shone, as if his whole body had turned into a humanoid thunder and lightning.


    Then, he soared into the sky and rushed into the terrifying thundercloud layer in the sky.


    "Boom."


    A huge roar of thunder was brewing in the thunderclouds.


    However, this time, it was no longer the so-called catastrophe that was brewing the thundercloud, but Xu Fei, who had already arrived within the thundercloud layer.


    At this moment, he was at the center of the thunderclouds.


    His consciousness spread, and the entire thunder cloud layer was under his control.


    That''s right, it was control. He actually controlled the thundercloud that suddenly came to him.


    "Rumble..."


    Xu Fei stretched out his hand, and a huge electric light fell from the sky, landing on a boulder with great precision.


    As a result, the huge boulder was blasted into debris by this force full of destruction.


    This is��


    It has exceeded the ultimate power of foundation building and reached the terrifying power of the third-level golden elixir.


    But this is just the power of a casual blow in the thunder cloud.


    The next moment, countless thunder and lightning crashed down, turning the entire valley into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    For a full hour, this valley has become full of debris and no longer alive!


    The thunderclouds in the sky finally dispersed.


    Xu Fei, who was suspended in the air, shook slightly.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape!


    In an instant, he had arrived in the valley.


    He bent down, stretched out his hand, and opened up a piece of scorched earth.


    A life force was released from his fingers.


    Then, a piece of grass swayed and broke through the ground.


    But at this time, this grass, which should have been just the most ordinary grass, exuded the aura of fairy grass.


    Dead trees are born again when spring comes.


    But this life is completely different.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 283： First the sword, then the body, the thunder method ends

    Chapter 283: First the sword, then the body, the end of the thunder method


    Three days later, Xu Jun, who had just finished practicing, received Qiu Siyun''s message again.


    Qiu Siyun said timidly that the threshold of their company had been crossed. There are too many companies and units coming to seek cooperation.


    In addition, Rainbow City officials came to tell them that their company complied with certain regulations and that they could apply for an additional interest-free loan.


    Although Qiu Siyun has repeatedly stated that their company is operating well and does not need support. But they came to the door many times, and their tireless attitude made Qiu Siyun quite troubled.


    After meeting Xu Jun, he was very satisfied with Qiu Siyun''s performance.


    When replying to the letter, Xu Jun explained that she could handle business matters by herself, but she could not take advantage of it in vain.


    As for profits, Xu Jun cares more about his reputation.


    However, compared to my own practice, these are small things.


    I hope Qiu Siyun can handle it properly, otherwise it will be more troublesome for him to find someone he can trust.


    After getting along with her for the past three years, Xu Jun has gained quite a lot of trust in her.


    Another two months passed like this.


    Qiu Siyun wrote a letter to remind him that the third summer vacation after entering the Taoist Palace was coming, and asked him if he would go home and have a look.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    Foundation building is about to begin, and even if it is for the sake of perfecting the Taoist heart, we still have to go back and take a trip.


    Three days later, accompanied by Qiu Siyun, Xu Jun returned to Zixia City.


    It has been three years since he won the first prize in martial arts in the college entrance examination.


    However, his influence on the city has not faded, but has become increasingly intense.


    The moment he got off the plane, his consciousness immediately sensed the direction of Xu You and others.


    When the two met, Xu You''s attitude towards him was already completely different.


    Facing Xu Jun, who was at the first level of qi training, although Xu You kept saying that they were a family five hundred years ago, he forcibly recognized him as a brother.


    But at that time, Xu You still held the dominant position.


    However, when Xu Jun completed his Qi training, Xu You immediately adjusted his position and completely treated himself as a subordinate.


    Xu Jun was a little helpless, but recently, whether in Dao Palace or Rainbow City, he had encountered too many similar situations, and he was somewhat accustomed to them.


    Sometimes, the change you make is not necessarily you, but the people around you, who in some way make you gradually get used to this change.


    Outside the cave, Xu Jun forcefully asked the convoy to leave, and he took Qiu Siyun home with him.


    From a distance, Xu Jun could sense that his mother and aunt were busy in the kitchen, but his father was nowhere to be seen.


    He was a little surprised, judging from the attitude of Xu You and others towards him.


    If my father wanted to go home, work problems would never be an obstacle.


    So��


    Thinking about the last time he went home, when his father talked about work, his face suddenly glowed, and Xu Jun understood.


    However, it is rare that my father has found a lifestyle he likes, so he will naturally not interfere.


    "Mom, aunt, I''m back."


    Back home, Xu Jun was no longer the arrogant Qi Practicing Perfection in front of a group of foundation-building monks. Instead, he became the graduate who had just completed the college entrance examination three years ago and was preparing to study in the Taoist Palace.


    "I knew you were coming back, and I was cooking your favorite dishes." Shi Hui said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, you go out and see Xiaojun, I''ll do the rest." Shi Min urged.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    "Without you here, I would have done it a long time ago." Shi Min complained.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Sister You."


    "I''m still your sister."


    Xu Jun paused, hesitating whether to leave temporarily and come back after the two sisters had finished arguing.


    Then, he heard Qiu Siyun behind him say: "Auntie, let me help."


    The two middle-aged women in the kitchen stopped arguing immediately.


    The topic quickly entered a harmonious picture under Qiu Siyun''s guidance.


    It has to be said that although some people have no talent for cultivation, in some aspects, they have abilities that even cultivators would envy.


    Qiu Siyun did not stay to eat. She took out her suitcase and carefully explained who this gift was for and who that gift was for. After doing all this, she left politely and firmly.


    Shi Hui sighed: "Hey, what a good girl, why can''t she become an immortal?"


    Shi Min thought for a while and said, "Yes, if she can cultivate immortality, it would be a good match for Xiaojun."


    Xu Jun glanced at the two elders, thought for a while, and decided to forget these words.


    In the evening, Xu Pingan finally came back after a busy day.


    Xu Ping''an was naturally very happy to see his son, and then the topic unknowingly led to his work.


    Xu Ping''an said proudly: "The overall allocation our Zixia City received this year was three percentage points higher than last year. When I went to collect the payment, they paid without any discount. Haha, especially the education system, it was a big hit "The economy will definitely take off next year."


    Xu Jun was startled after hearing this and said, "Dad, are you going to collect the money?"


    "Oh, I''ve been transferred to the Finance Bureau now. I''m mainly responsible for collecting planned funds from higher-level units. The previous person in charge did a terrible job in this job. They had problems with accepting people and treating them with things. It was only after I went there that things improved. ��


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "What''s the result now?"


    "Full funding." Xu Ping''an said proudly: "Don''t worry, your dad is very capable."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, nodded vigorously, and said affirmatively: "Yes, I believe you, dad."


    But he sighed secretly in his heart.


    Is there a possibility that he can no longer hide the fact that he is about to become a natural Taoist?


    "Where''s Lele''s kid?" Xu Jun asked, "It''s summer vacation. Didn''t he come back this year?"


    "What do you mean, that kid Lele?" Shi Hui glared at him and said, "You are only two years older than Lele, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Shi Min kept laughing and said, "Lele didn''t want to come back at first, but I heard that you are coming back and she will arrive tomorrow."


    In the evening, the family had a lively meal, and Xu Jun returned to the cave.


    The next day, when Shi Lele went home, there was naturally a lot of excitement again.


    Shi Lele placed a stack of exquisite signature books on the table and said, "Brother, come and sign."


    Xu Jun''s face darkened, his consciousness moved slightly, and the signature pen jumped up automatically.


    Then, his name was written in each signature book.


    "Lele, you have to work hard in the academy, and you can''t use my name to do bad things."


    "Xu Jun, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you not going to take my lovely sister?" Shi Lele was quite angry.


    Xu Jun smiled and reassured: "Okay, I think your Qi and Blood cultivation is good. In two years, there should be hope of opening the sky."


    "That''s right, my performance in the academy is one of the best."


    Listening to her guilty tone, Xu Jun did not reveal it.


    However, with the accumulation of a large amount of resources, it is not difficult to just transform Lele into an immortal.


    "Lele, when you open the sky, I will prepare the Opening Pill and the Tongmai Pill for you." Xu Jun warned: "If the academy wants to assign it to you, don''t accept it."


    "Ah, why?"


    Xu Jun casually made an excuse and said: "Because the quality I prepare for you is better, and the success rate of opening the sky is greater."


    Shi Lele suddenly understood, nodded repeatedly, and said: "Okay, then I will refuse the teacher."


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Has a teacher mentioned it to you?"


    "Yes, two teachers promised me last month that as long as I practice hard, they will definitely help me apply for the Kaitian Pill and the Tongmai Pill within five years."


    Xu Jun was secretly shocked, but he said calmly: "My sister, why do you want others to prepare the elixirs? I''m not worried. If you refuse them all, you can only eat what I prepare for you in the future."


    "OK, all right."


    Shi Min said worriedly: "Xiaojun, is your burden too heavy?"


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Auntie, you can''t take elixirs casually. If the elixirs are too severe, it will be too late to regret. You must listen to me on this matter."


    Shi Min was a little frightened, nodded repeatedly, and decided not to get involved in the affairs of practitioners in the future.


    "Bang." The last autograph book was closed and Xu Jun said, "Lele, don''t agree to people asking me to sign in the future."


    "Haha, brother, you are the best." Shi Lele immediately came over, took his arm affectionately, and said: "The reason why I can make so many friends in the academy is because I promised them to let you sign. Don��t worry, they are all beautiful, white, tender and fragrant girls.��


    Shi Hui''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Lele, help your brother pay attention. If there is someone suitable for him, please introduce him."


    "Pfft." Xu Ping''an spit out a sip of tea and said, "Xiaojun is still young, why are you talking about this?"


    Shi Hui said somewhat unhappily: "We need to prepare in advance. I don''t object to Xiaojun''s cultivation of immortality, but at least he must leave us a grandson. By the way, Xiaomin, your Lele should also pay attention..."


    Xu Jun and Shi Lele looked at each other and slipped out in tacit agreement.


    "Brother, actually there are some really good seniors in our college. Do you want to..."


    "I don''t want to." Xu Jun reached out without hesitation, grabbed Shi Lele''s cheek, rubbed it hard a few times, and said, "Don''t cause trouble for me."


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Shi Lele struggled to break free, his face turning red.


    Looking at Shi Lele who was fuming, Xu Jun turned around and disappeared immediately.


    "Xu Jun, where is the person I want to kill? Come out."


    In the distance, Xu Jun laughed loudly, and listening to Shi Lele''s unladylike curse, he suddenly felt like he was going back in time.


    It feels so good to be with my loved ones.


    As his cultivation level improved, Xu Jun gradually felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    In three years, he was already building a foundation.


    So, decades later, when he was promoted to Jindan and lived to be 800 years old, what about his relatives?


    There are some things that he doesn''t want to think about and doesn''t dare to think about.


    Therefore, when he returned home, he suppressed all his aura and returned to himself three years ago. Even Shi Lele, who was a little reserved when they first met, became lively after his training.


    Time, I really want to keep it!


    ��


    ��


    After a day of practice, Xu Jun was about to go out when his heart suddenly moved and he looked in a certain direction.


    Then, he took steps and walked slowly in that direction.


    His pace may not seem fast, but in fact it is definitely not slow.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the base where they had been when they were children.


    "Why are you practicing so fast? When are you going to build the foundation?" Yu Hui asked in surprise.


    Xu Jun looked at the other party, feeling that although it had been hidden, under his powerful consciousness, it was still vaguely discernible as the aura of the Great Perfection of Qi Practice, and said slowly: "Yuhui, before you tell me, Why don��t you tell me about yourself.��


    Yu Hui was startled, rolled his eyes, and said, "How can you compare with me."


    Xu Jun sneered and said: "I have three cultivations of swordsmanship, magic and body. In each of them, I can prove the Tao and build the foundation with my strength. Why can''t I compare to you?"


    "What?" Yu Hui suddenly turned around and said, "Your physical skills can also be used to prove the Tao and establish the foundation?"


    Xu Jun said proudly: "That''s right... Hey, why aren''t you surprised by my swordsmanship and lightning skills?"


    Yu Hui said angrily: "When I was in the demon world, I saw your swordsmanship and thunder skills."


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised and said, "You understand it after seeing it...?"


    Yu Hui snorted coldly and said, "Okay, tell the truth. How many of the origins of swordsmanship have been engraved on you?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then said: "More than nine hundred."


    Yu Hui looked at him deeply, with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    Although this boy has not been seen for a year and his identity is different, he still does not regard himself as an outsider!


    His tone became much softer: "It seems that you are really planning to use your strength to break through the sword."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly.


    "When you build a foundation with a thousand swords, you will be the second person in the Immortal Alliance." Yu Hui said solemnly: "When you build a foundation, you will truly become famous all over the world."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Yuhui, how much do you know about foundation building?"


    "A lot." Yu Hui said impatiently: "Dao Palace has already done a thorough research on foundation building. Don''t tell me that we are not even prepared for this?"


    "I have read more than 13,000 excellent foundation-building chapters of the Natural Dao Palace." Xu Jun sighed and said, "But it''s a pity that I can''t find one that meets my conditions."


    "How is that possible?" Yu Hui was stunned for a moment and said, "Li Mubai''s family...the ancestor wrote the Thousand Swords Foundation Building chapter, didn''t you read it?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it, it''s very exciting. Engraving the origin of thousands of sword energy will naturally build the foundation of the supreme sword, and it will also attract the true meaning of the avenue and the divine thunder of heavenly tribulation." Xu Jun said leisurely: "All the points to pay attention to, and how to I know all the advice on how to deal with it.��


    Xu Jun originally thought that Xu Jun, the kendo of the kendo projection world, was the first person to build the foundation of Thousand Swords.


    But later I learned that the ancestor Li Mubai of the Immortal Alliance had already left behind the legend of the Thousand Swords Foundation.


    However, some contents are forbidden and can only be read after reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    Xu Jun was only given permission to read when he was promoted to the late stage of Qi training.


    He has seen the foundation building of swordsmanship, the foundation building of thunder method, the foundation building of physical training, the foundation building of five elements and so on.


    It can be said that as long as there is a foundation building chapter in Dao Palace, there is nothing he has not read.


    Yu Hui frowned slightly and said patiently: "Now that you''ve seen it, just follow it. With your talent in swordsmanship, there will be no problem. By the way, how many sword energy sources have you inscribed in the nine hundred?"


    "nine hundred ninety-nine."


    "...!!" Yu Hui gritted his teeth and said, "You did it on purpose!"


    "No." Seeing that Yu Hui seemed to be really angry, Xu Jun said quickly: "I''m just hesitating, is it better to build the foundation with the way of sword or the way of thunder?"


    Yu Hui glared at him as if he was a lunatic and said, "You have engraved the origins of nine hundred and ninety-nine sword energies, and you still want to ask this question?"


    Xu Jun said seriously: "But if my thunder cloud is perfect, there will be thousands of arcs."


    Yuhui''s eyelids twitched violently, and he exclaimed: "Ten thousand arcs?"


    "Yeah, ten thunder clouds, each with a thousand arcs, doesn''t add up to ten thousand." Xu Jun explained seriously.


    Yuhui took a long breath and said, "I know Brother Leifa better than you do, no need to explain."


    Xu Jun immediately shut his mouth and cursed in his heart.


    You must have been bullied severely by Brother Leifa, so you will never forget it again.


    Yu Hui put his hand on his forehead and murmured: "The lightning arc exceeded 10,000? It doesn''t make sense. The Immortal Alliance should not have had such a record before."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, I looked through the foundation building chapter. The highest record is more than 6,000 arcs. It says that foundation building is easy, and you don''t even need to take foundation building pills."


    Yu Hui said coldly: "The thunder cloud condensed with six thousand electric arcs has reached the ultimate level of thunder. If you still need to take foundation building pills to build the foundation, no one will choose to practice thunder."


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said: "Yuhui, more than six thousand arcs are far from the ultimate in thunder."


    Yu Hui opened his mouth and looked at Xu Jun who looked proud, with only two words in his mind.


    monster!


    Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, and he said, "You just said that physical cultivation can prove the Tao through strength. What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means literally." Xu Jun said with a smile, "How many physical orifices have you opened before me?"


    Yu Hui looked at him blankly and said, "Say."


    Looking at his old friend with a cold face, Xu Jun suddenly felt a little guilty for no reason, and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not much, it''s just close to the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Da Zhou Tian? 360?" Yu Hui asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, is there a second great Zhoutian number?"


    Yu Hui was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Old Xu, the day you build the foundation is going to be terrible."


    Xu Jun put away his smile, sighed, and said: "Yes, I am also worried about how to build the foundation."


    Others build the foundation because they are afraid of insufficient foundation.


    However, when a person has too much background, it will become difficult to choose.


    Yu Hui didn''t have any unusual emotions this time. He said seriously: "Old Xu, I once and... heard someone say that foundation building is to cast the foundation of immortality. The best choice is to think clearly about what kind of path you want to take in the future. Road, and then use it to build the foundation of immortality. In this way, when you are building the foundation, you can try to condense the Taoism and find your own path. "


    Xu Jun nodded. He had seen Yu Hui''s words in many people''s foundation building articles.


    However, this was too general. In the final analysis, he still had to make his own choice.


    "Old Yu, what if you were me?"


    Yu Hui raised his head and seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said: "There is no second evildoer like you in the Immortal Alliance, and I guess it is unlikely that a second one will be born in the future. If it were someone else, he would consider letting you choose from three options. One, because no matter which path you take, you will eventually reach the ultimate point of this avenue.��


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he said, "Do you have a different opinion?"


    Yu Hui nodded slowly and said: "If I were you, I would strike first with the sword, then with the body, and end with thunder."


    Xu Jun was shocked, and his eyes were a little shocked.


    In fact, Xu Jun himself had already made plans before asking.


    He knew his own situation and had seen the practice process of the three projections, so he made such a judgment.


    However, Yu Hui''s choice turned out to be exactly the same as his. This knowledge and experience...


    "Why?"


    Yu Hui said without hesitation: "Because once the 360 ??body apertures of the body training technique are successfully opened, a world legal body will be built."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed, the world''s legal body?


    However, when Xu Yi was building the legal body, what he heard from the sound of the avenue was the spatial legal body.


    However, when he thought about it, he suddenly understood that world and space might just have different names.


    That''s okay, in the Immortal Alliance, what is condensed is the world''s legal body.


    only��


    "Old Yu, I checked the records. Before me, no one was able to develop the 360 ??Great Zhoutian Magic. I also asked the real people, and they gave the same answer."


    Yu Hui chuckled and said: "Human body training is originally at a disadvantage. It is normal that no one has opened up the 360 ??Great Zhou Celestials. For someone like you to be able to master the Great Zhou Celestial Body... that is an anomaly."


    Xu Jun''s face darkened, but then he suddenly realized.


    "Old Yu, you mean, other races?"


    "Yes, some monsters and demons have been famous for their physical tyranny since ancient times. They have a record of reaching the second level 360 times." Yu Hui said slowly: "And all those who have entered the second level through this, regardless of Whether they are monsters or demons, they all eventually condense into the body of the world.��


    Xu Jun looked like he suddenly understood: "So, you think it will be the same when I open the 360 ??Celestial Body Aperture."


    "It must be so." Yu Hui said solemnly: "You first use the Thousand Swords to arouse the true meaning of the Dao. After the foundation is successfully established, you will immediately condense the world''s legal body. If the world''s legal body is 10%, no matter how strong the thunder is, it will not be able to hurt you at all. Haha... At that time, I''m afraid you will still hope that Tianlei will be as strong as possible. "


    The scene of Xu Yi calling for thunder in the world of Pixiu projection suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    I thought it was funny and funny at the time, but now that I think about it, it seems that I have similar needs.


    Yu Hui added: "Finally, you use thousands of electric arcs to create another lightning seed and try to induce more thunder. If you are lucky enough, it may be possible for you to have a world spirit when you build the foundation. Incarnation outside the body.��


    Xu Jun looked at it in surprise. These things could not be found in the foundation building chapter.


    "Old Yu, come on, come on, tell me in detail. We brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll treat you to a drink and a meal."


    Yu Hui looked at him with disdain and said, "Why, are you of any use to me?"


    Xu Jun said boldly: "Look what you said, I can''t invite you if I don''t need you? By the way, where is Lao Fang?"


    "There are some things I said that are not good for me to hear. Come to my house, my parents are not here."


    "Where are uncle and aunt?"


    "I encouraged them to have a second child. In order to give my brother a better education, I helped them buy a house in Tianxia City and they moved there."


    Xu Jun stopped and looked at Yuhui in horror.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Old Xu, you will never be able to take the road of heartlessness in this life. I also advise your parents to have a second child if they don''t want to divorce. Otherwise... they will have regrets in the future."


    Xu Jun was speechless for a long time.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 282： Foundation birthday banquet

    Chapter 282 Foundation Birthday Banquet


    After leaving Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun''s consciousness habitually glanced at his watch.


    Nowadays, when Xu Jun looks at the information on his watch, he only reads letters from marked people. However, having learned the lesson from playing, if he finds an acquaintance or an important person among the countless names, he will of course read the letter.


    As for those letters in which he didn''t know where he got his watch number, Xu Jun didn''t read any of them.


    At this time, he saw it at a glance.


    The letter from Qiu Siyun lay quietly in the sign area.


    Open it and take a look.


    Oh, the birthday banquet of the Foundation-Building monk will start tomorrow, and Qiu Siyun''s letter is asking if he is sure to attend.


    To be honest, if it was based on cultivation, Xu Jun would not take a foundation-building monk he had never heard of at all unless he was Jin Dan Zhenren.


    This time, however, it''s business.


    When Qiu Siyun ran to the market with 80,000 spiritual stones, Xu Jun had ordered not to use the sign of Natural Dao Palace.


    Therefore, the market that Qiu Siyun has now opened up and expanded is all based on her personal ability...or, in part, she borrowed the elixirs and treasures given by Yu Hui as a stepping stone.


    Under such circumstances, it would be unreasonable if Xu Jun refused to help even with a little help.


    So, he quickly replied with the word "OK".


    Almost instantly, Qiu Siyun''s reply arrived.


    That was the time and place, and Qiu Siyun asked if he wanted to prepare formal attire and so on.


    Of course Xu Jun didn''t need it, and he wasn''t going to meet Jin Dan in such a grand way.


    The worst case scenario is not to make this deal, but to beg Principal Ye shamelessly. As long as he nods, no one will make it difficult for me to do a small business in Rainbow City, and there will definitely be a series of support.


    Of course, if you do this from the beginning, you won''t be able to train Qiu Siyun''s abilities.


    He needs elites, not fools.


    After returning, Xu Jun consolidated his realm again.


    The next day, he wore this casual clothes and came to the place agreed with Qiu Siyun.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised when he saw Qiu Siyun again.


    This girl was obviously well-groomed. She was originally very good-looking, and she was considered very beautiful among mortal girls. Otherwise, when Xu Jun was asked about his identity on the plane that day, he would not have answered directly about his identity.


    At this time, after being deliberately dressed up, she looked even more delicate and elegant.


    Xu Jun''s eyes glanced at places he shouldn''t have looked at, and he felt a little emotional.


    This child has grown up!


    Qiu Siyun came with a driver, and the two of them took a car to a six-star hotel in Rainbow City.


    Qiu Siyun introduced in a low voice from the side: "Master Yang Shaohu is the founder and chairman of Wenhu Danyao. He is very powerful in Rainbow City. Wenhu Danyao''s main product, Qi and Blood Pill, is in the regional market. It has about 10% share, and the first-level body-building pill also has 1% share.��


    Qi-blood pill, first-level body-building pill?


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little wandering.


    These two elixirs gave him the feeling of being so far away.


    No, this mentality won��t work.


    Xu Jun immediately calmed down. I am just a newbie in the world of immortality who has only been in the world for three years. How can I not even look down on the first-level body-building pill?


    Such an idea is absolutely unacceptable!


    The car stopped and Qiu Siyun took Xu Jun''s arm.


    Xu Jun''s body stiffened slightly and then let it go.


    This kind of behavior doesn''t mean that the two people are having trouble, it''s just a certain etiquette when a man and a woman are walking together.


    Of course, Qiu Siyun doesn''t have to do this.


    Arriving at the reception desk, Qiu Siyun took the initiative to step forward, leaving the names of the guests and offering them gifts.


    After knowing that Xu Jun was a practitioner, the greeter''s attitude suddenly became much more respectful.


    Of course, the person responsible for organizing the birthday banquet of the Foundation Establishment monks is the Qi-training monks.


    But the monks in the Qi training period were also very busy, so only a monk from the third level of Qi training hurried over, said a few words with him in a friendly manner, and arranged Xu and Jun to a corner of the main stadium, and then He apologized and left.


    Qiu Siyun said enviously: "Boss, it''s lucky that you are here, otherwise we would have to sit in the side hall."


    Xu Jun glanced around. The main stadium was very large, with thirty seats arranged neatly.


    At least half of those who can enter this place are Qi practicing monks. The others were either the monk''s opposite-sex partners or his relatives and friends.


    Obviously, mortals are not qualified to enter this place alone.


    At this time, several people were already sitting on the seats, talking to each other and exchanging business cards.


    Only then did Xu Jun realize that they were all businessmen or workers living in Rainbow City.


    Xu Jun only reported his name, but did not reveal his identity as a student of the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, he has never encountered anything like being despised and then slapped in the face.


    Because when he intentionally or unintentionally released the aura of Qi Practice Dzogchen, everyone present treated him with respect, and even spoke in a slightly lower voice.


    Qiu Siyun sat next to Xu Jun, feeling quite proud.


    Ever since she started doing business with the spirit stone, most of the people she interacted with were mortals. But after all, we deal in items for cultivators of immortality, so we inevitably have to deal with cultivators of immortality.


    The sadness I encountered can only be described in four words.


    But today, sitting next to Xu Jun, watching him being surrounded by a group of immortal cultivators who didn''t even look at him in the past, or looked at him with strange eyes, lowered their high arrogance and kept taking pictures of him who was obviously better than them. When Xu Jun was flattering her, she felt that it was all worth it.


    Moreover, in such a short period of time, Qiu Siyun had several business cards of immortal cultivators in his hand.


    They all expressed their pleasant expressions and expressed their desire to cooperate with her. At this point, Qiu Siyun was filled with emotions.


    It turns out that this is the real way to open up connections and relationships.


    When one''s own strength is strong enough, there is no need to look for any connections at all, because people will ask for cooperation on their own.


    Suddenly, the doorway became lively.


    Most people stood up.


    "The birthday boy is here."


    Xu Jun looked up and couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    A group of people walked in from the door, and they gathered the two foundation masters in the center like stars holding the moon.


    One of them Xu Jun didn''t recognize, he must be the foundation-building monk Yang Shaohu.


    As for the other one, Xu Jun had met him a few times.


    Teacher Leng Zhengwen from the Physical Education Branch.


    He is not a graduate lecturer, but a real lecturer of the Physical Education Branch, and is also responsible for some of the general affairs of the branch.


    In Xu Jun��s impression.


    This teacher with mid-stage foundation building cultivation is equivalent to a... little transparent person in the physical training branch.


    Xu Jun has seen his course schedule, but has never attended his class.


    Because once Xu Jun showed up at the Physical Training Branch, the instructors he came into contact with would at least start with Jin Dan, and Zhongli even committed himself to getting started with it himself.


    As for the foundation building teachers.


    Their attitude towards themselves is quite...respectful.


    Xu Jun could swear that he absolutely respected his teachers, but if they didn''t treat him as a student, what could he do.


    However, Teacher Leng Zhengwen, who usually kept a low profile as much as he wanted in the Physical Education Branch, was now walking right in front of the crowd, walking like a dragon and a tiger with a high profile.


    On the contrary, Yang Shaohu, the real owner of the birthday banquet, was half a step behind him, leaning slightly to his side, with a thick smile on his face, and whispered something along the way.


    If Seo Jun didn''t know the person, he might have mistaken the protagonist.


    However, other people in the main hall seemed accustomed to this and did not find it strange.


    A sixth-level qi practitioner on the seat even whispered to his son next to him: "Look, that is Master Leng Zhengwen from the Natural Dao Palace, the Wenhu elixir master. You have to practice hard and strive for it." Enter the Taoist Palace."


    Only then did Xu Jun realize that it turned out that Teacher Leng Zhengwen also had his own industry in Rainbow City.


    But think about it, don��t look at the pile of foundations building in the Natural Dao Palace.


    But if it were placed in the mortal world, it would be a truly superior person.


    As for the golden elixir, Yuanying, etc., they are not human beings.


    Soon, everyone took their seats.


    Yang Shaohu stood up, first said a few opening remarks, and then invited Leng Zhengwen to speak.


    Leng Zhengwen did not refuse, but said a few words of congratulations casually, and then sat down coldly.


    In this kind of situation, the immortal cultivators are very restrained and will not use their spiritual consciousness to sweep randomly.


    Anyone who dares to do this is either the real person Jin Dan, or... he has been beaten to death by the real person long ago.


    It is almost impossible to open a six-star hotel in a place like Rainbow City without the background of Jindan Zhenren from the Natural Dao Palace.


    Therefore, it was normal for Leng Zhengwen not to see Xu Jun in the corner.


    But Leng Zhengwen didn''t see it, it didn''t mean that the people he brought didn''t see it.


    A man sitting at the main table had a cold face, listening to the compliments from all around, and looked outside boredly.


    Then, when his gaze swept across one of the tables, he was startled for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly widened.


    Xu Jun nodded towards him distantly.


    This is a senior from the Physical Education College, and I once had a few words with him.


    Then, the senior''s body trembled and he pulled Leng Zhengwen''s sleeve.


    Leng Zhengwen was startled for a moment, then turned to look.


    "call."


    He stood up immediately, with an incomprehensible smile on his face.


    At this moment, the smile on Leng Zhengwen''s face was so similar to the one when Yang Shaohu treated him just now.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun, who felt uncomfortable all over, said goodbye and left.


    Qiu Siyun, who had been forcibly invited to the main table, received more business cards in a daze.


    Yang Shaohu patted her chest and said, no matter what kind of business her company needs, please give it to me and I will do it.


    As for profits and stuff...


    Yang Shaohu said that it was his honor to be able to work for Daozi. If he still considered profits, he would be struck by thunder from heaven.


    Looking at Xu Jun who had left, Qiu Siyun finally understood that the former top scorer in the college entrance examination had reached a height that she could not understand.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 281： Qi training Dzogchen

    Chapter 281 Qi Training Dzogchen


    In the small villa, Xu Jun suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there is endless light flowing!


    The memory from Xu Yi was about to emerge, but Xu Jun immediately used his spiritual consciousness to cut off all memories of the existence of the body orifice.


    He had a premonition that he could not let the 360th orifice emerge no matter what.


    Otherwise, the last vision might happen again.


    Although this time, it will not arouse any true meaning, but just thinking about everything that happened to Xu Yi, Xu Jun felt a little numb, because he didn''t know how much attention it would attract.


    Of course, the more important point is that Xu Jun has seen the process of Xu Yi opening up the space body. He naturally understands what to do to open up the space body to the strongest level.


    Dharma body!


    That is something that can only be born after the foundation of physical cultivation is established.


    Of course, only the most top-notch ones, those who practice top-level body-building techniques with more than 108 orifices, can obtain a special body during foundation building.


    As for ordinary physical cultivation with 36 body apertures and 72 body apertures, even if it can build a foundation, what it builds is just an ordinary body, which is not worth mentioning.


    And a special body such as Xu Yi''s foundation can even be treated as a powerful talent, and it is more powerful than talent.


    However, Xu Jun never thought that after all 360 body apertures were opened, this legendary space body would be born.


    But think about it, what kind of physical training is the most powerful?


    Of course, the strongest one is the one who can''t be beaten no matter what, but what can be stronger than a space?


    Of course, if you really encounter the kind of super strong person who can even break space, then no matter what kind of magic body you use, you may not be able to escape the fate of destruction.


    At this point, Xu Jun also wanted to understand why the true meaning of the great avenue came directly when the 324 body aperture was opened.


    Because this is the foundation for the later 360 body orifice space body.


    How large this space body can open up and how much power it has, the decision-making power lies in the background of the body cultivator.


    The stronger the foundation, the greater the space.


    Relying on his understanding of physical cultivation, the true meaning of Fengxuebingshuang, and the true meaning of the Five Elements that he sent at the right time, Xu Yi forcibly opened up the space body to the level of one million cubic meters.


    So, what if it were you?


    Xu Jun took a deep breath. He had already made clear his future path and made the best plan.


    Suddenly, the watch rang.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness swept away and he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Someone sent him a message, but it was not from the instructors of the Dao Palace, but from Qiu Siyun.


    His consciousness moved slightly, and a 3D figure suddenly appeared not far in front of him.


    "Brother Xu, long time no see." Qiu Siyun said with a smile.


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Yes, it''s been two or three months."


    The last time we met was during the Chinese New Year. Xu Jun did not go home because of his spiritual practice. The gifts purchased for the family at that time were all handled by Qiu Siyun. And after the New Year, Qiu Siyun also brought Xu Jun gifts from Zixia City and Fengxia City.


    It can be said that she is a very competent secretary, which makes Xu Jun very satisfied.


    Qiu Siyun raised his watch and said, "Brother Xu, one year is almost here. This is my performance report for this year. Take a look."


    Xu Jun was startled, and then he remembered it with his eyes flashing.


    It seems that he gave her a start-up capital of 80,000 spirit stones last year, and also cooperated with Master Xu You of Zixia City to set up some kind of trading company in Rainbow City.


    After tinkering for nearly a year, I don��t know what kind of results I have achieved.


    Xu Jun was a little embarrassed. If Qiu Siyun mentioned this matter, he actually forgot about it...


    But you can''t blame him.


    During this year, Xu Jun earned credits, but he made a lot of money. If converted into spiritual stones, it would have exceeded eight figures.


    Under such circumstances, how could he care about the 80,000 spirit stones.


    However, since Qiu Siyun mentioned it, Xu Jun still had to take a look even if he was just pretending.


    With his consciousness flashing, Xu Jun had already read these contents over and over again.


    There are mainly two data, one is turnover and the other is profit.


    Xu Jun first looked at the profit, and then his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Profit: 200,000 spiritual stones!


    Xu Jun blinked twice to confirm that his consciousness was not wrong.


    The profit from this is 200,000 spirit stones.


    As for other data, Xu Jun was really not in the mood to look at it.


    He raised his head and looked at Qiu Siyun, with a look of surprise on his face. Could it be that the person I met on the plane that year was actually a super business genius who had been buried?


    80,000 spirit stones, making a profit of 200,000 a year.


    What kind of business should I do to make money?


    The only businesses that Xu Jun could think of were all written in a dictionary called "A certain method".


    However, if Qiu Siyun really has such a high business genius, why would she spare no effort to hug her thigh?


    Xu Jun is not an idiot. As long as he sees what Qiu Siyun does after they meet her, he will know her purpose.


    However, Xu Jun really needed such a manpower, so he did not refuse.


    Qiu Siyun was a little flustered by Xu Jun''s sight, and said quickly: "Brother Xu, this is my first year to try my hand at it. I just joined the industry and haven''t established all the relationships yet, so I suffered a slight loss. But..." She raised her tone, Said: "I have now established a relationship with the two companies and can supply them. I will definitely be able to make a slight profit next year."


    Xu Jun was startled and said suspiciously: "Qiu Siyun, you are not mistaken. Your report says that you made a profit of 200,000 spiritual stones."


    Qiu Siyun said in surprise: "Brother Xu, didn''t Mr. Fang Jian tell you that this is the spiritual stone you use to sell elixirs and equipment?"


    Fang Jian? Pill? equipment?


    Xu Jun immediately understood who was behind this.


    He said in a deep voice: "We haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Please tell me in detail what happened."


    Qiu Siyun was slightly panicked, vaguely feeling that he had done something wrong.


    However, when things came to a close, she didn''t care so much anymore.


    "Brother Xu, during the Chinese New Year, when I was visiting your parents on your behalf, I happened to meet Mr. Fang Jian. Your father introduced him as one of your best classmates and friends." Qiu Siyun said cautiously: "At that time, Mr. Fang Jian left my watch number.��


    Xu Jun said calmly: "Yes, but I also have a good classmate. Have you seen it?"


    "No, I have only met Mr. Fang Jian." Qiu Siyun was stunned and said quickly: "Mr. Fang Jian never mentioned anyone else."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Continue."


    "Yes, after the year, when I returned to Rainbow City and was running around for the company''s business, Mr. Fang Jian suddenly came to me and said that you gave him a batch of elixirs and equipment and asked me to sell them and count them in the company''s performance. He also explain��"


    "What else are you talking about?" Seeing Qiu Siyun procrastinating, Xu Jun became impatient.


    "Yes, he also said that I don''t need to ask about the origin of these things, and I don''t have to report them. I just need to include them in the performance report." Qiu Siyun looked embarrassed and said: "I have asked you, but you have never given me anything. Reply, so����


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, and his mind immediately started flipping through the information on his watch.


    Soon, he found the message sent by Qiu Siyun.


    In fact, Xu Jun has a wide range of friends now, and he exchanges a lot of letters every day. But he couldn''t read most of the letters.


    If every letter had to be read and answered, he wouldn''t have to do anything all day long.


    Moreover, some letters can bring negative emotions.


    For him, practice is the most important thing.


    Therefore, he generally will not read the messages sent by unmarked and irrelevant people.


    However, Qiu Siyun''s letter was mixed in with some messy letters, and Xu Jun really ignored it.


    So, Xu Jun looked at it calmly, and then marked Qiu Siyun''s name. Never miss a letter from her again.


    "I remembered, he mentioned this matter to me, but I forgot." Xu Jun said casually: "The company continues to operate, and it doesn''t matter if it makes a little loss. As long as we open up the road, we will definitely make money in the future. "


    Qiu Siyun breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Yes, Brother Xu, I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded.


    Qiu Siyun hesitated for a moment and then said: "Brother Xu, I took the path of Master Xu You and contacted a Master of Foundation Establishment in Rainbow City. In two months, it will be his birthday banquet, and I would like to ask you to come forward. , take us to visit..."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Is that person important?"


    "He is the person in charge of the company I plan to attack next." Qiu Siyun said quickly: "As long as he can get through this level, we can at least avoid losing money this year."


    Although Xu Jun''s talent in cultivation is extremely powerful, in business, he is a pure newcomer.


    Think about it, this is your own company after all, and the people who work for you are running away and smoking, but you just turn your back and don''t even scratch your head. It really doesn''t make sense.


    You can''t be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    "Okay, you can set a time and tell me in advance."


    "Yes, thank you, Brother Xu."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Thank you for what, I am doing it for my company, so I should thank you."


    Qiu Siyun shook his head repeatedly and said: "Brother Xu, there are countless mortals who are willing to serve as immortal cultivators. I would like to thank you for giving me this opportunity." She vowed: "I will definitely seize it."


    The communication was closed, and Xu Jun felt a little emotional.


    This is the difference between immortals and mortals.


    If he had never opened the sky and was just an ordinary warrior, then maybe he would be like Qiu Siyun today, working hard for an opportunity to serve the immortal cultivators.


    Fortunately, I am now an immortal cultivator.


    After a while, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and called Fang Jian and Yu Hui. Not surprisingly, it was impossible to get through at all.


    If it''s convenient for the two of them, they definitely won''t refuse to pick up.


    So, where are the two of them hanging out now?


    This guy Yu Hui wouldn''t have tricked Fang Jian to death!


    Xu Jun thought very worriedly...


    ��


    ...The days of practice are very boring, but they pass quickly.


    As if in the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    On this day, Xu Jun came to Shenxiao Cave and entered the training room No. 66 as before.


    However, compared to the past, Xu Jun no longer pays attention to the points issue in Shenxiao Cave.


    The Changsheng Dynasty Yuan Pill and two top-level body-building immortal techniques during the Qi training period brought him a large number of credits. As long as he did not buy third-level or above treasure materials or magic weapons, then in the short term, his credits would be More than enough.


    After all, he is still in the qi training period, and the items in the qi training period are the cheapest among the immortal items.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Xu Jun took out the thunder hammer and began to swing it against the power of thunder and lightning above his head.


    The power of thunder and lightning fell down one after another, fell into his body, combined with the condensed mana in his dantian, blended, and finally turned into an electric arc.


    Of course, because Xu Jun is not a Thunder Dao Holy Body, the total number of arcs he can transform cannot exceed the ultimate level of projection Xu Fei''s practice.


    Two hours later, a new thunder and lightning group successfully condensed in the dantian.


    In the dantian, nine thunderbolt groups were neatly surrounding. If all the terrifying power was released, even the foundation-building monks would be blown to pieces.


    After all, it is the terrifying power of 9,000 electric arcs. Even Xu Jun himself would not dare to take it hard without a thunder hammer in hand.


    At any time, one must be in awe of super power.


    In the Immortal League, there are not too many examples of those who play with thunder and lightning and are killed by lightning.


    Gradually, the power of thunder and lightning surrounding Xu Jun disappeared, and the thunder hammer returned to his dantian with a "whoosh".


    Then, it floated in the center of Dantian, surrounded by nine thunderclouds slowly rotating around it. Countless electric arcs flashed continuously between the thunder clouds and the thunder hammer, allowing the body of the thunder hammer that had been sleeping for eight hundred years to gradually return to its former glory.


    Of course, this will take a long time, but both Xu Jun and Thunder Hammer can afford to wait.


    Xu Jun clenched his hands slightly, and a ball of electric light suddenly shone in the palm of his hand.


    Three months to go!


    If nothing unexpected happens, in three months, Xu Fei in the world of lightning projection will be able to condense the last thousand arcs and complete the grand slam of ten thousand arcs.


    Thousands of arcs.


    Throughout the history of the Immortal Alliance, even the thunder method geniuses who have practiced the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" have never achieved such a feat.


    Xu Jun consulted some secret information. Thousands of years ago, a certain ancestor who used thunder to transform into a god, when he was practicing Qi, he only condensed a thunder cloud with eight hundred electric arcs.


    But this seems to be the highest record in history.


    As for the matter of using thousands of arcs to condense the thunderclouds, and finally building the foundation with thousands of arcs...


    Anyway, Xu Jun has not seen any records related to this.


    However, he had a hunch that if he used thousands of arcs to build the foundation, the noise caused would probably not be smaller than that of Xu Jun, a swordsman, and Xu Yi, a physical practitioner.


    Think about it, everyone is the Holy Body.


    Why is the Thunder Dao Holy Body inferior to the Sword Dao Holy Body and the Demon Holy Body?


    Xu Jun gathered his mood and left the training room.


    When he came to the lounge, he turned his eyes and saw an old acquaintance.


    "Brother Cheng."


    Cheng Chen''s eyes lit up and he quickly stood up and said: "Xu Jun, come on, come on..."


    When Xu Jun sat down, he said loudly: "How do you know I brought good goods with me today?" After that, he personally brewed a cup of spiritual tea and said, "Try it."


    Seeing how cautious he was, Xu Jun was a little amused.


    Isn''t it just spiritual tea? He drank too much.


    However, after taking this sip of spiritual tea, Xu Jun was slightly startled.


    After taking in the spiritual tea, my spirits were lifted, and it seemed that the world in front of me had become a little different.


    This feeling is like a short-sighted person who suddenly puts on suitable glasses and regains normal vision.


    Xu Jun felt that his consciousness was very active at this moment, and the two natal treasures in his Dantian also felt this, and they were a little ready to move.


    "Brother Cheng, what kind of spiritual tea is this?"


    "Haha, let me show you."


    Cheng Chen took out a small bag. Xu Jun looked at it and couldn''t help laughing or crying.


    What kind of spiritual tea is there? It''s clearly just some tea foam.


    However, Xu Jun reacted immediately.


    Just some tea foam can have such an effect. If it is a real spiritual tea, how can it be so?


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be so pretentious." Xu Jun urged, "Just tell me directly."


    "Well, you know, last month I went to the Houshan Tea Garden." Cheng Chen said mysteriously: "There is a fourth-order white needle plant there. I massaged it for a month and got some rewards. . Haha... I fought for this opportunity for a long time. "


    A big silver needle?


    Is there such a fourth-level spiritual plant in the Natural Dao Palace?


    Xu Jun was a little embarrassed. This was definitely not a secret, but he didn''t know it.


    I can only say that in the past three years, apart from practicing, I have cared too little about other things.


    He doesn''t even know his own family background.


    However, the mountain behind the Natural Dao Palace is not a place that ordinary students can go to.


    Although Xu Jun is definitely not an ordinary student, who would run there if nothing happens!


    "Brother Cheng, are you massaging it?"


    "Yes." Cheng Chen said proudly: "Brother Cheng, my thunder method is also ranked among the best in the branch. Apart from the instructors, there are not many lecturers who can beat me."


    Refa, massage?


    The world is so big and full of wonders.


    "Huh, proud and complacent." Suddenly, a strong voice sounded.


    Cheng Chen immediately jumped up and said, "Teacher, you are here."


    Xu Jun also stood up and said respectfully: "Zhenren Zhao."


    Zhao Qiong nodded slightly and said: "Xu Jun, don''t listen to his nonsense. There are many people stronger than him in our branch''s foundation building."


    Cheng Chen looked embarrassed, but Xu Jun laughed dumbly.


    Zhao Qiong came to Xu Jun and was about to speak. Her eyes moved slightly, but she was stunned for a moment and said: "Xu Jun, have you reached the Great Consummation?"


    Cheng Chen glanced at Xu Jun in surprise, and then said in hindsight: "Wow...Xu Jun, what kind of magic elixir did you take? The promotion speed is too fast."


    Xu Jun smiled calmly and said: "Is it quick? I have been in Dao Palace for three years."


    Cheng Chen rolled his eyes and said: "So what, three years? I remember that you entered the Tao through martial arts, and you only practiced Qi at the first level when you first entered the Tao Palace, right? It took three years to reach perfection... Tsk, tsk, tsk, this speed is considered It��s too exaggerated to change martial arts.��


    For normal martial arts training, if you can reach the seventh level of Qi training in three years, it is already an extremely profound accumulation during your period as a warrior.


    This one is lucky. It only took three years for him to achieve the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    Cheng Chen worriedly said: "Xu Jun, the cultivation of immortality is about gradual progress, rather than seeking speed. If you are making such rapid progress, aren''t you afraid that the foundation is insufficient and you will not be able to build the supreme foundation in the future?"


    Rapid progress?


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, and many deeds spread in the Immortal Alliance flashed through his mind.


    So-and-so was originally extremely talented, but his foundation in practice was unstable, resulting in the inability to build a foundation, or a regrettable failure on the way to advancement.


    So, what about yourself?


    On the surface, it seems that it took him three years to go through the qi training stage that would normally take a young genius level cultivator twenty or thirty years to complete.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that there are signs of an unstable foundation.


    But what if we include the efforts of the projections?


    Xu Jun calculated in his mind that Xu Jun, a projection of swordsmanship, used his sword to open the sky at the age of nineteen. It took him about 10 years to engrave the origin of a thousand sword energy, use a thousand swords to inspire the true meaning of the avenue, and use his power to break through the realm. Forcibly build the foundation.


    Xu Yi, a physical practitioner, had his orifices opened at the age of 8, and he opened 12 orifices every year. After 30 years of ups and downs, at the age of 38, he opened 360 body orifices that circumferentially around the sky, and built an unprecedented spatial body.


    Xu Fei, the last projection of Lei Xiu, went through many hardships. When he was 8 years old, his whole family died. He also resurrected many times, and finally set out to practice with the help of Xu Jun. I practiced my first electric arc at the age of 8. A few years later, I was finally able to add one arc every day, thirty times a month, and 360 arcs a year. By the time he can condense ten thousand electric arcs, it will probably take about 30 years.


    In this way, adding up the three major projections, it took Xu Jun a full seventy years to successfully build the foundation. And this is still the seventy years of the Holy Body of Sword Dao, the Holy Body of God and Demon Pixiu, and the Holy Body of Thunder Dao.


    Xu Jun wanted to ask, looking at the current world, who else has accumulated more profoundly than himself.


    In three months, when Xu Fei builds the foundation with thousands of arcs, it will be the day of his foundation building.


    If he also fails...


    Then there is no need for any more immortal cultivators in the world.


    Seeing Xu Jun look solemn at first, then relieved, and then confident, master and apprentice Zhao Qiong also looked at each other.


    However, they sensed a strong self-confidence from Xu Jun, as if there was nothing in the world that he could not do.


    The three of them talked for a while, then Xu Jun said goodbye and left.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s back, Zhao Qiong suddenly said: "This boy, he is about to build a foundation."


    Cheng Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "Teacher, I heard a piece of news, I don''t know whether it is true or not. If Xu Jun builds a foundation, he will go to the battlefield in the outside world. Is it too early for him?"


    Zhao Qiong looked solemn and said, "Don''t worry about this matter."


    Half a day later, Zhao Qiong rushed to the back mountain in person and asked to see Principal Ye Wanqing.


    During the meeting between the two parties, Zhao Qiong directly stated that Xu Jun could not be allowed to go to Fengshan Paradise because it was too dangerous.


    Ye Wanqing pondered for a moment and said: "The decision to go to the blessed land this time was made by Xu Jun himself. He was not bewitched, induced or coerced by anyone. Moreover, I have a question for you..."


    "What?"


    "When Xu Jun was practicing qi, he defeated Qixing Daozi using only physical skills. So, after he established the foundation, how much do he need to commit suicide in the second-level spiritual world before he falls?"


    "If we don''t feel at ease like this, then when can we let him take charge?"


    Zhao Qiong was stunned. After a long time, he cursed: "This monster..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 280： Lei Jie, don’t leave!

    Chapter 280 Thunder Tribulation, don��t leave!


    ��Let��s go, let��s go quickly.�� Lin Mu suddenly shouted and led everyone away from here.


    They all have a feeling that Xu Yi is undergoing some kind of change that they cannot understand, and this change will bring disaster to the surrounding creatures.


    Their existence will only distract Xu Yi, but they will not be able to bring any help at all.


    As a result, everyone quickly spread their legs and ran away without a trace.


    Xu Yi seemed to be aware of it, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Focus your attention on the scene in front of you again.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious change, and it brings him the same mysterious perception.


    It was as if he had personally participated in the creation of this world, and as if he had become the creator of this world. Everything was born from nothing and from the void.


    That is to say, there is no True Lord Nascent Soul present here, otherwise they would most likely be so frightened that they would slap this evildoer to death.


    No matter it is the Immortal Alliance or any world, there are basic rules.


    No one who is not the Nascent Soul Lord can open up a realm of his own.


    The ultimate realm is the prototype of the cave sky of the ancestors who transformed themselves into gods.


    Every Yuanying True Lord will have a space realm that belongs entirely to him. As their cultivation level improves, when they are promoted to the ancestors of the gods, they can permanently transform this space realm into the cave sky. .


    When the ancestor of the God Transformation died, the cave was often left behind for the descendants of the bloodline to survive.


    Every cave has infinite mysteries, which is why only the powerful ones above Nascent Soul Lord can be called aristocratic families.


    As for the so-called Jindan family...


    The ability to withstand risks is too poor, and generally it can only be regarded as a pseudo-family. Once the golden elixir falls, it will quickly break away from the original class. Unless there is another golden elixir in the family, it will gradually decline, disintegrate, and cease to exist.


    But now, this rule is broken.


    At this time, Xu Yi is opening up a world exclusive to him.


    What''s more important is that he is not like the Nascent Soul Lords who comprehend the power of the void and then absorb the void space from the void to open up it.


    Xu Yi directly started from the most basic one-dimensional world, transitioned to the two-dimensional world, and finally formed the three-dimensional world.


    If we must describe it, there is a huge difference in the difficulty and future growth space between the two.


    It''s like two programmers, one can only use the edited program, but edits and modifies a certain software.


    The other one started to learn from the underlying logic of the entire system and typed all the codes one by one.


    When these two programmers use a certain graphics software, perhaps the former will be more proficient and the graphics produced will be better.


    However, the future of the latter is not comparable to that of the former.


    He can even use hacking tools to remotely edit the software used by the former, etc...


    If both parties have the same computer and are on the same network, once they confront each other, they will not be on the same level at all.


    Of course, what Xu Yi has now is not a computer that can be compared with Zhenjun Nascent Soul, but just a calculator.


    Therefore, even if he has thousands of abilities, he still cannot compete with high-level monks.


    But no matter what, the entire process from one dimension to two dimensions, and finally to the three-dimensional world, still laid a solid and unshakable foundation for him.


    When all Xu Yi''s insights into physical cultivation were consumed, this small dot had turned into a space about 10 meters long, wide and high.


    And this is not the end. Xu Yi once again put into it the true meaning of wind, snow and frost that he realized last time. As a result, the size of that small dot began to expand again.


    When the true meaning of the great avenue enters this space world, the formation of this world becomes more and more rapid and...real!


    However, after his true intention was exhausted this time, he really had no ability anymore.


    Xu Yi felt a little regretful and regretful.


    Such a rare opportunity!


    But there was no way, he had tried his best and had no reservations.


    However, at this moment, an indescribable feeling suddenly emerged from the depths of Xu Yi''s mind.


    An epiphany?


    That is the true power of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!


    Xu Yi had never been exposed to the power of the Five Elements before, but at this moment, these true meanings filled his heart like an epiphany, as if he had been practicing for many years and was familiar with them.


    Although I couldn''t figure out why I suddenly had an epiphany at this critical moment.


    But Xu Yi''s movements were not slow at all, and he put all the new insights into this space.


    Although the true meaning of wind, snow and ice is powerful, it is not the foundation of the world.


    In this real world, the five elements are the real most basic elements. Everything else is developed and derived from the five elements.


    Therefore, when the true meaning of the Five Elements entered this world, it immediately underwent a radical change.


    Get bigger, get bigger, get bigger!


    The true meaning of the Five Elements has an unimaginable effect on the expansion of space.


    After Xu Yi exhausted all his resources, this space finally took shape.


    It turned out to be a hundred meters in length, width and height. For a newcomer... it was a huge space.


    Xu Yi took a long breath and opened his eyes. After 360 body apertures, the body cultivates the Great Perfection, thus forming its own space.


    Therefore, what he built turned out to be one of the most mysterious and unpredictable supreme foundations in the immortal world...the space body!


    From then on, this space was him, and he was this space. As long as this space is not destroyed, he will not perish!


    "Boom."


    In the sky, a loud thunder sound came from afar.


    Xu Yi raised his head and looked up at the sky. He could clearly see that in this huge space, a terrifying thundercloud was rapidly taking shape.


    Although no one gave any advice, Xu Yi immediately understood that this thing was called Heavenly Tribulation.


    It is a scene that must be experienced when some powerful force that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth is born.


    If it survives, it will naturally survive and receive gifts from heaven and earth.


    In other words, since I can''t kill you, I can only give you gifts to befriend you. I hope you won''t cause huge damage to the world.


    But if you can��t survive it, then this gift is forfeit. At the same time, when you die, the power accumulated in your body will be scattered again between heaven and earth.


    The more powerful the immortal cultivator is, the stronger the spiritual power will be dissipated when he dies, and sometimes it will even have a huge impact on the surrounding creatures.


    As the saying goes, everything comes into being when a whale falls, this is the truth.


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Xu Yi''s mouth.


    Heavenly tribulation, what is this, I don��t understand! However, if you want to kill me, that''s your fault, I''m going to break you up.


    His body swayed slightly, and the 360 ??orifices in his body actively began to exert their power.


    Wave after wave of unimaginable energy gathered into a huge network and was transmitted to Xu Yi''s hand.


    He roared and punched the cloud in the sky.


    This punch, with a super powerful and indescribable power, seemed to pass through the endless space in front of him and directly reach the clouds at the far end.


    then.


    "boom��"


    The gathering black clouds were suddenly blown away by this punch!


    Xu Yi put his hands on his hips and laughed loudly. The laughter was extremely heroic, showing the heroic spirit of looking at the world and thinking of others. That look that looks down upon the world is even more unique and hard to find.


    Although he is just a foundation builder now, he has the aura of Nascent Soul True Lord level.


    However, the thundercloud dispersed by his punch did not completely dissipate, but instead surged more and more.


    As if they were irritated, they condensed and formed at a faster speed.


    This time, Xu Yi did not take action to disperse it.


    Because he vaguely felt that if this thing didn''t hit twice, it would definitely not be able to stop.


    And wherever he went, these thunderclouds followed him.


    In order not to bring this huge thing to the tribe, Xu Yi could only restrain his temper and wait for its landing.


    Finally, the thundercloud formed, and countless electric lights flashed and condensed in the clouds.


    Then, an extremely thick thunderbolt fell from the thunder clouds, found Xu Yi with great precision, and struck him on the head.


    This is a locked attack. No matter where Xu Yi is, even if he enters the space world he just built, this thunderbolt will break through the world and fall on him.


    However, Xu Yi had no intention of escaping. He made a fist with one hand.


    The endless flow of power in the large network formed by the 360 ??body orifices in his body converged on his fist.


    Up, bombard!


    In an instant, fists and lightning collided heavily.


    The punch he punched was so fierce and violent that it blasted away the thunder.


    Those scattered electric currents were flowing around, and Xu Yi''s body was suddenly overwhelmed by the endless light of thunder and lightning. At this time, he was like a luminous body, and his whole person became as bright as day.


    Huh?


    Xu Yi suddenly stopped, feeling silently.


    Because these scattered thunder and lightning also contained huge energy, they did not completely dissipate for a while.


    What surprised him was that the energy was actually absorbed by the space he built.


    When these lightnings enter the space, the space seems to be washed, the lifeless feeling disappears, and a power called vitality is born.


    However, this feeling passed by in a flash, and the power of thunder and lightning was completely consumed.


    Although Xu Yi didn''t know what happened, he was certain that the power of thunder and lightning was of great benefit to this newly born space. It was of huge benefit.


    So, he raised his head excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "boom��"


    The second thunder struck down hard.


    But this time, Xu Yi no longer resisted, but spread out his body space and absorbed all the lightning power.


    After a long time.


    "Hey, let''s do it again, don''t go, don''t go..."


    A rumbling, thunderous roar resounded throughout the world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 279： The supreme foundation building of 360 body orifices

    Chapter 279 Chapter 360: The Supreme Foundation Building of Body Aperture


    In the small villa, Xu Jun turned on his watch and used his consciousness to scan the message sent by Dean Guan Ziqian.


    "Vacuum Wind Escape Swordsmanship"!


    The name��


    Xu Jun felt a little strange, like a name put together.


    His spiritual consciousness swept over it, and he memorized all the thousands of words of the Immortal Cultivation Technique in his mind.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes and realized it silently. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and a hint of understanding flashed in his eyes.


    This is a swordsmanship, but it requires wind spirit roots to practice.


    However, for those who have understood the true meaning of wind, whether or not they have wind spirit roots is not actually a big problem.


    Because Xu Jun''s main practice of immortality is not the wind system, but the thunder system. He only needs to activate the power of wind when using his skills.


    After mastering the true meaning of wind, stimulating the power of wind is as easy as eating and drinking.


    As for the vacuum in the prefix, it is a bit difficult. However, vacuum swordsmanship is actually an offensive swordsmanship, and Xu Jun is not very interested in it.


    Because he has too many attack methods at his disposal, although the attack power of the vacuum sword technique is not small, for Xu Jun, it is just a supplement.


    On the contrary, this wind escape swordsmanship, if mastered well, can have unexpected magical effects in certain circumstances.


    Xu Jun was quite grateful. Although Guan Ziqian''s attitude was not good, he was extremely concerned about his own affairs.


    Although Xu Jun is not short of escape skills, if he arrives at Fengshan Paradise... this wind escape swordsmanship will definitely be useful at critical moments.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Xu Jun began to learn this swordsmanship.


    This may be the first swordsmanship that Xu Jun has learned on his own. All kinds of strange thoughts are surging in his mind like waves, making him more deeply impressed by this swordsmanship.


    After a long time, Xu Jun suddenly stretched his hand forward a little.


    A wisp of breeze followed, and Xu Jun''s body suddenly disappeared, turning into a breeze and drifting into the distance.


    This is an application method of "Vacuum Wind Escape Sword Technique".


    This escape method does not pursue the ultimate speed, but emphasizes lightness and elegance. The whole person turns into a breeze and floats with the air current in the air.


    When the wind is favorable, you can use this sword skill to travel easily.


    The advantage is that it consumes very little. With Xu Jun''s current mana, there is no danger of running out of mana even if he flies for ten days and nights.


    In addition, there are many flying techniques in Wind Escape. Each of these flying techniques has its own characteristics. Some are good at using in combat, some are good at escaping hundreds of miles in an instant, and some are ingenious and must be used in headwind environments...


    If he can learn a whole set of swordsmanship, Xu Jun will be very comfortable wherever there is wind.


    It is both a wind escape and can perfectly coordinate with the swordsmanship of sword cultivator.


    It can only be said that Dean Guan definitely took great pains to choose this swordsmanship for him.


    Of course, Xu Jun''s ability to learn it in a short period of time is enough to prove that his current talent is quite remarkable and is not inferior to the three projections!


    Xu Jun thought with some lack of confidence...


    In the following days, Xu Jun returned to hard training again.


    Every day, except for necessary outings, he stayed in this small villa, devoted himself to adapting to the new changes in his body every day, and learning the "Vacuum Wind Escape Sword Art".


    However, he still noticed something different.


    After participating in this elite exchange meeting, his reputation seemed to have become even greater in the Taoist Palace.


    No matter where he went, someone would always recognize him and say hello.


    Not only during the qi training period, even the seniors who were building the foundation also gave him enough respect.


    Even some lecturers who are part-time graduate students have completely different attitudes towards him.


    Xu Jun naturally understood the reason, and he knew that as his strength increased and his fame became greater, this day would come sooner or later.


    However, he originally thought that only after he successfully built the foundation and the Tao Palace granted him the status of Tao Zi, would he be able to achieve the grand success he has today.


    But I didn''t expect that after attending an exchange meeting, it would be ahead of schedule.


    Now, because he has not yet established a foundation, he does not have the title of Natural Daoist. However, everyone in the Dao Palace, whether it was the instructors or the students, had already determined one thing.


    Apart from Xu Jun, there is no one else who holds the position of Taoist Master this time.


    Moreover, if nothing unexpected happens, Xu Jun will set a record for Daozi''s longest reign.


    However, how far he can extend this record depends on the speed of his practice.


    At first, Xu Jun was still a little uncomfortable with everyone''s attitude. But after only half a month, he adapted little by little. It has to be said that human beings'' ability to adapt is indeed terrifyingly strong.


    ��


    ��


    A month later, Xu Jun was breathing out his spiritual energy when he suddenly had a strong premonition.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he understood immediately on a whim.


    Now it��s time to open up 360 orifices for Xu Yi��s physical training.


    When he opened the 324 orifices, he had already aroused the true meaning of the great road. So, what kind of great gift will you get by opening up this unprecedented 360 body apertures of the Great Zhoutian?


    Xu Jun is looking forward to this very much. As for envy or anything, there is no need. Because the projection''s abilities will eventually appear on him.


    To envy the projection is to envy oneself.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts came into contact with the world of body cultivation projection.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 39 years old


    Cultivation: First-level Dzogchen level of body refining (perfect body, 359 orifices.)


    Talents: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body, Iron Will.


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    Sure enough, Xu Yi has completed 359 orifices and is now opening up the last body orifice.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the place where Xu Yi was at this time was not their tribe. It was a wilderness, but Xu Yi had five people protecting him.


    Among these five people, except for Xu Mao and Lin Mu, the other three are also the top body-forging experts in the tribe after them.


    Obviously, Xu Yi''s true meaning of wind, snow and ice brought about huge damage to the tribe last time, making them all afraid. So this time they were looking at opening up a more perfect body orifice. While they were happy, they were also worried. They deliberately changed the place where Xu Yi retreated to a place far away from the tribe.


    At this time, the aura around Xu Yi surged, and waves of indescribable terrifying energy kept churning.


    These are not Xu Yi''s own cultivation, but the fluctuations in the spiritual power of heaven and earth caused by him when he opened the last body aperture.


    This level of fluctuation has long exceeded the limit of the first level, and is even increasing towards the power of the late second level.


    Lin Mu and Xu Mao stared at Xu Yi closely, with surprise on their faces, but also nervousness visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, Xu Yi''s body trembled slightly.


    Then, as if receiving some kind of signal, the terrifying spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him surged towards Xu Yi''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Yi seemed to have transformed into a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual power poured in from the outside world, he could easily digest it.


    "Huhuhu..." Xu Yi''s breathing became heavier, and his body began to expand slightly.


    And his body only expanded a little, but the amount of spiritual power it could contain was already vastly different.


    In just a few breaths of time, he had absorbed spiritual power that was more than a thousand times his limit.


    In the distance, Xu Mao, Lin Mu and others looked at each other in shock. They never thought that such an incredible thing would happen.


    324 body orifices can attract the true meaning of the great road, but can 360 celestial body orifices only allow Xu Yi to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth?


    However, Xu Yi''s feelings are completely different.


    He found that at this time, he seemed to have mastered two very interesting things.


    The ability to fuse!


    The power of space!


    In his perception, there was a small dot in the space in front of him.


    And this small spot is closely related to the 360 ??orifices in his body.


    Knowledge like a gift from heaven poured into his heart, and Xu Yi immediately understood the role of this small dot.


    This is his supreme foundation!


    At this time, he was building the foundation.


    When all 360 body apertures are opened, it is the time when he builds his legal body.


    This is a process that conforms to God''s will. It cannot be violated or delayed. Moreover, after the Great Zhou Celestial Body Aperture is opened, only one kind of Dharma Body can be built!


    However, the same legal body is also divided into powerful and ordinary.


    Under the same opportunity, what kind of foundation can be built in the end depends on his background.


    At this moment, this small dot in front of him is the beginning of the foundation of everything.


    One point, that is, one dimension.


    In this one-point world, there is no length, width, or height.


    One point means the whole world.


    Now, what Xu Yi has to do is to input his understanding of the great road of heaven and earth into it, and then let this point gradually grow bigger until it opens up the entire world.


    Feelings about physical training!


    Xu Yi first put all his insights into physical cultivation into it.


    As these insights continue to emerge in my mind and enter the small dot, this one-dimensional world begins to undergo magical and incredible changes.


    The small dot began to expand to all directions.


    Gradually, it gained length and width, as if it changed from one dimension to two dimensions.


    However, this two-dimensional world is still a distorted world in human perception.


    Except for special creatures, ordinary three-dimensional creatures cannot survive in this world.


    Xu Yi naturally perceived this, and the two-dimensional world once again underwent revolutionary and earth-shaking changes.


    Little by little heights gradually appeared, and the whole world seemed to be gradually stretched and lifted by an invisible giant hand.


    A brand new, three-dimensional world started from scratch was slowly born in this world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 278： One you is worth countless small worlds

    Chapter 278 One you is worth countless small worlds


    Rainbow City, Natural Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun and others finally returned, feeling that the air in their Taoist palace was better.


    Just after entering the small villa, Xu Jun received a call from Principal Wan before he had time to rest.


    Xu Jun sighed and realized that he had indeed become a busy man.


    Then, he went out, walked with his sword, and came to the administrative building.


    Although it was Principal Ye who summoned him, Xu Jun was meeting the third-level puppet who was famous throughout the school.


    "Come in."


    Xu Jun had just arrived at the door and heard someone talking inside before he knocked on the door.


    He secretly murmured in his heart, why is Principal Ye a little unruly this time.


    Pushing the door open, Xu Jun was surprised to find that there were two other people in the office besides the third-order puppet who was constantly handling official business.


    Xu Jun bowed and said: "Principal Ye, Dean Guan, Master Sheng."


    The puppet nodded and said: "These two are looking for you, you can talk to them."


    Xu Jun was a little strange. Both Guan Ziqian and Sheng Sunyi were both Jindan Zhenren, and they were both masters and disciples. If you want to find him, you don''t have to go through Principal Ye.


    Guan Ziqian looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes.


    As soon as Xu Jun saw this posture, he knew something was wrong. He probably heard some bad news again.


    "Xu Jun, what good things did you do in the Hundred Soldiers Palace?"


    "Ah." Xu Jun thought for a while and said with great seriousness: "Back to the dean, on behalf of the Dao Palace, I won the first place in the Formation and Dao Department and the first place in the martial arts."


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly, and the aura of Jindan Master on his body was suddenly released, and the huge pressure seemed to crush him.


    "Ahem, pipe friend, please calm down and don''t crush this puppet of mine."


    Xu Jun glanced at the puppet gratefully. At the critical moment, the principal was the one who was so powerful.


    Guan Ziqian restrained his breath angrily and said, "Just pamper him like this. One day he will be pampered by you to the point of being lawless. It will be up to you how you deal with it then."


    "Haha." Sheng Sunyi smoothed things over and said, "Guan Zhang, please calm down. The breakthroughs made by Ni Lilan and Peng Zhenlin were accumulated over time and have little to do with Xu Jun."


    Guan Ziqian said angrily: "Fellow Daoist Sheng, did you do this on purpose?"


    "How is it possible..." Sheng Sunyi gave Xu Jun a look of understanding, and then said: "This child''s visit this time finally gave our Taoist palace a breath of relief, right?"


    "Fight for a breath! Humph, he is more than just fighting for a breath." Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, tell me, did you agree to go to Fengshan Paradise?"


    Only then did Xu Jun understand why Dean Guan Ziqian was so angry.


    Before he knew the reason, Xu Jun was indeed a little uneasy. After all, he has a lot of secrets, and any leakage will lead to unmanageable consequences.


    However, after knowing the reason why Zhenren was angry, his heart felt warm.


    The director is worried about his own safety!


    This feeling is so good!


    He chuckled and said, "Dean, you misunderstood, I didn''t agree."


    "You didn''t agree?" Guan Zi Qian was startled and looked at him suspiciously. After a moment, she suddenly let out a long sigh and said, "If you hadn''t agreed, you wouldn''t have this expression."


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face froze slightly. Is my performance so inferior?


    Guan Ziqian shook his head and said: "You young people have no respect for the battlefield. This is a terrible thing."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Dean, I have been to the secret realm."


    "Secret Realm? Haha, are Guangshui Secret Realm and Fengshan Paradise the same thing? One is a place for you to hunt and earn points, and the other is the real killing place. You... have killed monsters, But have you ever killed anyone?��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, "I''m sorry, I have killed him before, and more than one."


    Especially the projection of Xu Fei, he is really killing without blinking an eye.


    When Seo Jun clung to his upper body, he was really not used to it at first, but as he did it more often, he seemed to get used to it.


    However, when faced with Guan Ziqian''s inquiry, he certainly couldn''t say that.


    "Dean, I have killed demons."


    "Uh, when?"


    "In the third year of high school, a student became possessed by a demon and was killed by me myself." Xu Jun said solemnly: "So, I will not show mercy to those human-like monsters."


    Guan Ziqian was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, you can kill humanoid monsters, but what about humans, real humans?"


    "Real...human beings?" Xu Jun was a little surprised. What kind of question was this?


    Guan Ziqian solemnly said: "We humans can surrender the demon clan and accept many demon clan as vassal races. However, the demon clan will also do the same. Therefore, once you enter the real battlefield in the outside world, you are likely to encounter and We are the same demon slaves. When the time comes, can you do it without hesitation?"


    Xu Jun felt a slight chill in his body. This was the first time he heard such exciting news.


    Turning his head, he looked towards Master Sheng Sunyi.


    Master Sheng nodded expressionlessly and said, "Indeed, when I first went to the battlefield, I met a human race like me. Haha, I almost didn''t come back that time."


    When he said this, it was with a bit of sadness and a bit of coldness.


    Guan Ziqian waved his hand and said: "You are a sword cultivator, your sword heart is as iron and your sword intention is as steel. Once you decide, I can''t persuade you. However, I have a request."


    "Dean, tell me."


    "You are only at the ninth level of Qi training now. Practice hard and work steadily. Don''t build the foundation quickly just for the sake of a ten-year agreement." Guan Ziqian''s expression was extremely solemn: "Think more about yourself. You are a member of this generation of the Immortal Alliance. The most talented person. As long as you can grow up, you are worth countless small worlds in Fengshan Blessed Land." Puppet and Sheng Sunyi were silent, but they both expressed the same expression when they looked at Xu Jun. the meaning of.


    Xu Jun''s heart was burning. He nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, Dean, I will put my own safety first and will never put myself in danger."


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "Okay, remember what you said."


    "Yes, students will remember it for a lifetime and will never forget it."


    Guan Ziqian turned his head and said, "Master Sheng, it''s your turn."


    Sheng Sunyi laughed and said: "Xu Jun, congratulations on getting the first place in the formation discipline. This result... tsk tsk tsk, even I didn''t expect it."


    Xu Jun also laughed and said: "Ni Lilan from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace and Mayusong from the Seven Stars Dao Palace were so stupid. I just said that I could only break the formation, and the two of them couldn''t wait to set up the formation. If the two of them If you sit down and discuss the formation with me calmly, I will definitely not be able to do it."


    Sheng Sunyi laughed loudly and said: "Xu Jun, you took a trick this time. You must work harder on the formation next time. You may not be able to take a trick next time."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed and he said: "The next time, it will be four years later."


    "yes."


    "Don''t worry, in four years, I won''t dare to say that there are too many students, but I will give you a few third-order formations that I can tinker with."


    "puff��"


    Before Sheng Sunyi could say anything, Guan Ziqian spurted out a sip of tea.


    Four years, third level formation?


    Xu Jun, this brat, does he know what he is talking about?


    Sheng Sunyi also bared his teeth a little and said: "Xu Jun, it''s better to keep a low profile. You...work hard."


    Although he is very optimistic about Xu Jun''s future in the formation path, after all, the ability to find spiritual energy nodes and main formation eyes is like eating and drinking water. For the formation path, it is really a talent that God chases and feeds.


    But, four years to become a third-level array mage?


    The way of formation is broad and profound, and even more difficult than simple cultivation. So, this is impossible anyway.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and did not argue.


    Four years!


    For the projection of the world of kendo, that is a full 48 years.


    At that time, if he couldn''t even arrange the third-order formation with his full version of the sword-shin-clear talent to learn formation knowledge...


    Xu Jun didn''t think that his talent would be so bad.


    Guan Ziqian suddenly said: "Xu Jun, I heard that you grasped the true meaning of wind when you held a Gangfeng Stone in Baibing?"


    Xu Jun''s spirit perked up and he quickly said: "Yes, the student didn''t think about it. He just sensed it for a moment. Unexpectedly, the true meaning of the wind came to the door on his own. The student was also very helpless."


    In the room, the two Jindan masters and a third-level puppet were silent.


    This sentence is too hurtful.


    Guan Ziqian took a deep breath, then suppressed all the discomfort in his heart, and said: "I heard that you used body-building techniques when fighting with hundreds of soldiers?"


    Xu Jun was startled, and the proud look on his face suddenly faded a bit.


    Of course he would not be afraid if others asked him so.


    However, Guan Ziqian is the dean of the Kendo branch, and she has always kept a close eye on her own Kendo realm.


    For a moment, Xu Jun really didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Guan Ziqian looked cold and said: "Why, have you forgotten your sword heart? Or maybe you are planning to give up the way of the sword."


    Xu Jun thought in his mind and said quickly: "Dean, you have misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    Xu Jun straightened his chest and said loudly: "Those contestants from Baibing and Qixing are all local chickens and dogs, and they are not worth mentioning. If the students used swords, they would not be able to show their skills, so they sent them away empty-handed." "


    Guan Ziqian was stunned for a moment. She originally wanted to use this excuse to launch an attack, but after hearing this explanation...


    Even though I knew it was fake, I felt a sense of pride in my heart.


    Listen, in the mouth of our natural Taoist.


    The geniuses of the other two families, including Qixing Daozi, turned out to be just rubbish. Moreover, Xu Jun did not just say it casually, but actually did it with his strength.


    This is somewhat rare.


    Therefore, those scolding words from before were kept in my heart, and I couldn''t say them out.


    Putting down the teacup, Guan Ziqian said: "I''ve given you a technique. Go back and practice it. I want to check it out in three months. Go ahead..."


    Xu Junru was granted amnesty and said quickly: "Yes, thank you, Dean."


    Turned around and slipped away.


    After Xu Jun walked away, Guan Ziqian said: "What do you say?"


    The puppet raised his head and said: "After reading it, it''s probably not that someone forced him or pressured him with morality, but that he wanted to go on his own."


    Sheng Sunyi nodded and said: "If it was someone else who caused the misfortune, I would risk my life to seek justice. But since it was his own will... Well, let him go."


    Guan Ziqian also said slowly: "Well, since he is a sword cultivator, he has to take this step. The second-level spiritual world may be the best place for him to test."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 277： Xu Jun: I understand the true meaning of the wind

    Chapter 277 Xu Jun: I understand the true meaning of the wind


    Half a day later, the elite exchange meeting officially ended.


    Natural Dao Palace won the first place in martial arts, as well as the four firsts in Formation Dao, Alchemy Dao and Puppet Technique.


    The results were so good that they were the best ever, making Zhongli Zhizhi smile from ear to ear.


    When he looked at Xu Jun, he couldn''t be more satisfied. However, occasionally, he would still sigh and shake his head slightly.


    Xu Jun was confused by him, so he asked: "Dean, do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    There are seven categories of literary competition and one category of martial arts, and you got half of the eight firsts. What else do you want?


    Zhongli sighed: "I couldn''t be more satisfied with the results, but our people didn''t make a breakthrough."


    "breakthrough?"


    "Yes, your boy helped Ni Lilan from the Baibing Dao Palace and Peng Zhenlin from the Seven Star Dao Palace to break through, but you didn''t help your own people, hey..."


    Xu Jun''s face turned a little dark. Although he knew that Dean Zhongli''s words were meant as a joke, he felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Yes, our own people failed to benefit from him, but outsiders made breakthroughs one after another, which is not satisfactory no matter how you look at it.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, it''s your turn to go up and receive the award."


    Xu Jun was startled, and then he remembered that his name seemed to have been called on the podium just now.


    Zhongli Zhili hurriedly said: "Go, this time you are elected as the number one in the Three Palaces, you deserve it."


    Everyone who wins the championship will receive a reward. In addition, one of the eight No. 1s will be awarded the title of No. 1 in the Three Houses.


    Normally, this title is usually awarded to the first person in martial arts. But there are not exceptions. For example, Ni Lilan, if she wins the first place in the Formation Department and deploys a third-level formation, then she will be a strong contender for the first place in the Three Palaces.


    But it''s a pity that she met Xu Jun, so there was no need to mention everything.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and he stepped onto the podium.


    It was Master Teng Keli who presented the award. He held a stone in his hand and said, "Xu Jun, congratulations on winning the first place in the Three Palaces."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Thank you, Master."


    "This is the Gangfeng Stone from the Fengshan Blessed Land. It is a top-level second-level treasure. It can be used to sense the power of the wind or to forge wind magic weapons." Teng Keli said slowly: "Moreover, this may be out of print. It��s a treasure, take it as a souvenir.��


    Xu Jun thanked him and took it, and left the podium amidst the applause of everyone.


    The Gangfeng Stone in his hand was just a stone, but when he held it in his hand, Xu Jun could feel the surging wind energy contained in it.


    Returning to Zhongli Zhili''s side, the old dean took a look and said, "The Gangfeng Stone in Fengshan Paradise...Oh, what a pity."


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "What?"


    "Wind Mountain Blessed Land is a second-level blessed land controlled by Baibingdao Palace. The specialty Gangfeng Stone inside is one of the best second-level treasures of the wind element. But unfortunately, this blessed land will no longer belong to our human race."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the war, between us and the demon clan."


    Xu Jun still wanted to ask, but Zhong Li waved his hand vigorously and returned his attention to the podium. He just said casually: "Xu Jun, when you go back, practice more with your seniors and let them break through."


    Xu Jun''s face turned dark, what he said... was endless, right?


    He glanced at the Gangfeng Stone in his hand.


    Don��t you want a breakthrough? Then let me show it to you.


    Xu Jun held the Gangfeng Stone, sat down cross-legged, and his mind sank into his body.


    In fact, there is an extremely powerful power hidden in his 324 body parts.


    The true meaning of the wind!


    That day, in order not to shock the world, Xu Jun tried not to release, but to his surprise, he succeeded.


    But now, he was suddenly annoyed by Dean Zhongli''s breakthrough.


    Then take it out and make a breakthrough!


    Anyway, he has many trump cards. Even if he uses up the wind, he still has the four true meanings of metal, wood, fire and earth waiting in line.


    As his mind turned, wisps of extraordinary wind were released from his body bit by bit.


    Zhongli Zhili, who was closest to Xu Jun, first noticed the abnormality.


    He turned to look at Xu Jun and saw Xu Jun holding the Gangfeng Stone in his hand, then closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged.


    On Xu Jun''s body, wisps of breeze were rippling, seeming to be playing around Xu Jun''s body.


    Zhongli tried his best to laugh, and thought to himself.


    The young man was impatient, and as soon as he got the Gangfeng Stone, he couldn''t wait to start comprehending it.


    I didn''t see the big guys from the Hundred Soldiers Palace still speaking on the stage, so they had to save some face for them.


    Shaking his head, Zhongli tried his best not to interrupt Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    We all have a pure heart in physical cultivation, so it is understandable.


    But, I have to find a way to cover it up for him... Hey, what''s going on?


    Zhongli Zhili suddenly discovered that the wind surrounding Xu Jun seemed to be a little stronger than before. Moreover, there seems to be something extraordinary in this wind.


    On the high platform, Teng Keli was speaking passionately. After elaborating on the ten thousand years of friendship between the Three Dao Palaces, his voice became stern.


    On this occasion, he wanted to use the achievements of the Natural Dao Palace and the Seven-Star Dao Palace to suppress the arrogant atmosphere of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    We need to let them know that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. We need to let these boys practice hard and strive to regain the lost glory in the next elite exchange meeting.


    However, just when he was getting excited, he suddenly felt a mysterious force boiling up from somewhere.


    Tenkeli stopped immediately and turned his head to look at that place.


    Not only that, the same is true for Shu Huijin from the Seven Star Dao Palace.


    The actions of the three Jindan Masters immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked towards that place at the same time.


    Then, they saw that Zhongli Zhili had stood up and was standing next to Xu Jun who was sitting cross-legged. His expression was a little strange, a little surprised, a little happy, but also a little... accustomed to it.


    Teng Keli no longer cared about presiding over the closing ceremony. He flashed and came to the side of his old enemy.


    "what happened?"


    Zhongli glanced at him and said, "Can''t you feel it?"


    Teng Keli said angrily: "Xu Jun is... comprehending the power of wind?"


    "Yes, he sat down with the Gangfeng Stone you gave him and didn''t want to listen to your nagging, so that''s what happened."


    Teng Keli frowned and said, "But this realization... is wrong, this is, this is..." A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and even his voice was a little unstable.


    "The true meaning of the wind." A soft voice sounded beside him.


    Shu Huijin''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said: "This child''s talent is really terrifying. How can he comprehend the true meaning of wind after comprehending a piece of Gangfeng Stone?"


    Suddenly, Master Shu turned his head and said, "Master Teng, what did you give him?"


    Tengkeli''s lips trembled slightly. He wanted to tell everyone that this was an ordinary Gangfeng Stone.


    They are exactly the same as those Gangfeng stones produced from Fengshan Blessed Land in recent years, without any difference.


    However, when he sensed the growing momentum of the wind rising from Xu Jun''s body, and the true meaning of the wind that became more and more obvious, he could no longer say these words.


    Can you understand the true meaning of wind with just a piece of Gangfeng Stone?


    Who are you kidding?


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes... No, it was just because he saw it with his own eyes that he couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Could it be that this is not an ordinary Gangfeng Stone, but a treasure that hides some great secret of Fengshan Paradise?


    "call��"


    The wind around Xu Jun was no longer a small breeze, but gradually turned into a strong wind, a violent wind, and a storm.


    Moreover, this speed was extremely fast, and except for the three real people, the rest seemed to be affected to a certain extent.


    Zhongli Zhili said immediately: "Fellow Daoist Teng, evacuate people quickly, immediately, immediately..."


    Teng Keli''s mouth twitched slightly. Of course he understood that the best way now was to interrupt Xu Jun''s thoughts. In this way, the sudden strong wind around him would completely disappear.


    However, even if his head was really kicked by a donkey, he still wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    Interrupting others when they are realizing the true meaning of the avenue?


    Unless they were sworn enemies of life and death, no one would do this kind of hatred to block the way.


    In comparison, dismissing students and destroying some supplies is really just childish.


    "All students, listen to my order and leave the peak immediately."


    Following Teng Keli''s order, everyone immediately took action.


    Although the vast majority of students did not know what happened, the inexplicable Gang Feng caused them tremendous pressure.


    Therefore, after receiving the order from Master Jin Dan, everyone immediately and spontaneously retreated.


    Countless people ran for their lives, and in the blink of an eye, the closing ceremony square was empty except for the three Jin Dan and Xu Jun.


    "call��"


    Huge winds roared, forming tornadoes that are extremely rare on land.


    Trees several feet high were uprooted, and majestic buildings were under tremendous pressure from the strong winds.


    Suddenly, this place was filled with flying sand and rocks, a scene of the end of the world.


    The three real people stood silently, none of them taking action to control the strange weather.


    In the distance, powerful spiritual consciousness explored over.


    Even if Teng Keli was unwilling, he could only release his spiritual consciousness and deal with them one by one.


    Soon, an incredible piece of news spread throughout the Hundred Arms Palace.


    Xu Jun, who came from the Natural Dao Palace, was inspired by the Gangfeng Stone rewarded by the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    Therefore, Xu Jun had an epiphany, and he is now realizing the true meaning of the wind.


    Sensing the Gangfeng Stone and suddenly realizing the true meaning of the wind?


    Everyone who received the news felt that their outlook on life had been shattered by something.


    The kind that is completely shattered and cannot be repaired!


    After a long time, Xu Jun let out a long breath, and the true meaning of the wind and the strong wind that filled the air were finally exhausted.


    He opened his eyes, looked around suspiciously, and asked curiously: "Dean, what''s wrong?"


    That expression and appearance were the same as Xu Yi''s in the past.


    No one can find anything wrong with it!


    ��


    ...Hundred Soldiers Palace, the most luxurious hotel.


    The place where Xu Jun lives has been adjusted to the same level as Zhongli''s, an attic room with a yard.


    If you want to live in such a suite at Baibing Yingbin Peak, it''s not a matter of money.


    No matter how rich you are, you can never get the owner of this place to nod.


    Here, there is only one criterion for which room you can live in, and that is your status as an immortal cultivator.


    Xu Jun had previously visited with the team as an ordinary student of the Natural Taoist Palace, so he lived in a small double villa.


    Although everyone has an independent private space, and can also practice in the room. But after all, they share a common living room, so it''s not convenient if something happens.


    However, when Xu Jun won the first place in the Three Palaces Elite Exchange Meeting, adjustments were made and he was arranged into a single villa.


    This expresses the respect that Hyakubeido Palace has for him, and once he is treated like this for the first time, he will automatically gain the same status when he comes again.


    But now, at the closing ceremony yesterday, after Xu Jun suddenly realized the true meaning of the wind, his treatment was upgraded again, becoming a loft with the same level as Zhongli Zhijie, and only Jindan Zhenren was qualified to live in it.


    Previously, customers who lived in such lofts had to at least have a foundation-building level.


    It is indeed the first time in history that a monk in the Qi training period is provided alone.


    However, this time, no one in the Hundred Soldiers Palace raised any objection.


    All this is because of the true meaning of the wind!


    For monks who have understood the true meaning of the Great Dao, no matter how high the courtesy is, it is not too much.


    As for the Gangfeng Stone that Xu Jun used when he understood the true meaning of the wind, Master Teng has shamelessly asked for it back.


    Master Teng vowed that he would package the Gangfeng Stone and stand it in the auditorium for those who came to admire it, letting them know that it was here that Xu Jun used this Gangfeng Stone to understand the true meaning of the wind.


    Although Xu Jun knew that this was just an interface and wording, he still returned the Gangfeng Stone to him without hesitation.


    At that moment, Xu Jun noticed the unwilling looks in Zhongli Zhili and Shu Huijin''s eyes.


    It is estimated that these three Jindan Masters all thought that there must be some secret hidden in this Gangfeng Stone.


    If they study it thoroughly, they might be able to learn something from it.


    However, Xu Jun was convinced that even if they crushed the Gangfeng Stone, they would not be able to find the so-called secret.


    After calculating the time, Xu Jun felt a little strange.


    Logically speaking, after the exchange meeting is over, they should set off and return.


    Zhongli Jiji is the dean of the Physical Training Branch. He has a lot of mundane affairs on weekdays, and he needs to be in charge on many occasions.


    However, in the past few days, Zhongli had tried his best not to mention leaving. On the contrary, when they met, his face was quite solemn, as if he was carefully considering something.


    However, since Dean Zhongli was not in a hurry, he didn''t care.


    Anyway, no matter where he is, as long as he is given a place to practice, he can live safely.


    Suddenly, the watch rang, Xu Jun''s consciousness moved slightly, and he immediately responded.


    After a while, the attic door opened, and two real people, Zhongli Zhili and Teng Keli, walked in together.


    Xu Jun was a little funny. Dean Zhongli had always hated this rival. Why did they get together now? They seemed to be in harmony.


    "Xu Jun, congratulations on understanding the true meaning of the wind." Teng Keli said with a smile.


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said, "Thank you, Master."


    "Ahem." Zhongli said vigorously: "Fellow Taoist Teng, let''s get down to business."


    "Okay." Teng Keli said solemnly: "Xu Jun, have you ever heard of Fengshan Blessed Land Small World?"


    Xu Jun glanced at Dean Zhongli and said, "I heard the dean mention it. The dean said that there is a lot of Gangfeng Stone there, but because of the war with the demon clan, it will no longer be ours."


    "Yes, that''s it." Teng Keli sighed and said: "Three thousand years ago, five true kings of our Hundred Soldiers went deep into the demon world, killed a demon king, and removed the small world of Fengshan Blessed Land from the demon world. Pulled out."


    There was a hint of pride on his face, and he said: "At that time, the small world of Fengshan Blessed Land was unique to the Immortal Alliance. The large number of Gangfeng Stones produced were used in all walks of life in the Immortal Alliance, and the event was unprecedented."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly. Although he did not understand this period of history, it did not prevent him from applauding the human seniors of the Immortal Alliance.


    However, he remembered some words in his heart.


    The small world of Fengshan Paradise was pulled out from the demon world!


    What does it mean? Could it be that this kind of small world will sink into the demon world...and can similar small worlds in the demon world be pulled out?


    The Immortal Alliance''s blockade of knowledge was lax, but it was vague about everything about the demons.


    Even though Xu Jun is now an immortal cultivator, he rarely comes across records about demons.


    The only thing he knew was that the Immortal Alliance had many places called extraterritorial battlefields.


    Every year, countless immortal cultivators go to battlefields outside the territory.


    Xu Jun inquired once, but received a severe warning. Students are not allowed to inquire about any information about battlefields outside the territory, nor are they allowed to enter them.


    However, after graduation, if you are determined to follow the path of killing, you can sign up to go to foreign battlefields.


    Could it be that these extraterrestrial battlefields are the places where the demons are fighting?


    Tengkeli continued: "Unfortunately, thirty years ago, the demon clan discovered a space tunnel leading to Fengshan Paradise. They initially sent a small number of elite troops to sneak in and slowly expanded the tunnel. When we discovered it, they A permanent stable channel has been established, and a large number of monsters have been sent in to compete with us for control of Fengshan Paradise. "


    Monster clan!


    Xu Jun is much more familiar with this. In fact, for humans, there is no difference between monsters and monsters.


    In Xu Jun''s understanding, one can eat it with confidence, while the other one... tastes more awkward.


    Because even the mermaid tribe is actually a type of demon tribe.


    The humans of the Immortal Alliance named all non-human intelligent creatures demons.


    Similarly, in the eyes of mermaids, humans are also non-mermaids, no different from other monsters.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Master Teng, since the demon clan is here, let''s just have a fight with them. I remember that in the history of the Immortal Alliance, there were not many wars with the demon clan."


    "It''s true that there are quite a few, and many of our blessed little worlds were actually taken from the mouths of the demon clan."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Then, why did we fail in Fengshan Blessed Land?"


    Teng Keli sighed and said: "It''s very simple, because it is a second-level spiritual world. Whether it is us or the demon clan, the highest cultivation level that can enter is the foundation building stage."


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "The demon clan''s foundation building stage is stronger than ours?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Teng Keli''s face, and he said: "No, I can only say that the demon clan''s foundation building period in the small world of Fengshan Blessed Land is indeed stronger than our human race."


    Xu Jun looked at Zhongli with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Zhongli Jiji easily solved the mystery: "The army of the Immortal Alliance and the Monster Clan have been fighting in Fengshan Paradise for thirty years. They were originally evenly matched. However, thirty years ago, Peng Xin of the Tianpeng Clan realized the power of the wind. After realizing his true intention, he went on a killing spree in Fengshan Paradise. Our army has suffered heavy losses, and the superiors are discussing whether to abandon Fengshan Paradise. "


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "The demon clan also has second-level geniuses who can understand the true meaning of the great road?"


    Zhongli Zhili and Teng Keli were both startled. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Xu Jun, the inheritance of the demon clan is no worse than that of our human race, and the time is even longer. Moreover, if there is an atavistic bloodline among the demon clan, he must be a peerless genius. Then Pengxin is one of them, who understands the power of the wind The truth is not surprising.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Master Teng, you are looking for me, do you want me to go to Fengshan Paradise to deal with Pengxin?"


    We are all smart people, think of Zhongli''s performance in the past few days. At this point, Xu Jun couldn''t guess that there was something wrong with him.


    Teng Keli solemnly said: "Yes, but even if you agree, we will have to wait until you build the foundation before we can go."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately understood what he meant.


    After all, Pengxin is a demon clan, and the war with the demon clan is a **** fight to the death. Therefore, even if Xu Jun is used, there cannot be a big difference in cultivation level.


    On the contrary, inside the Immortal Alliance Dao Palace, it doesn''t matter.


    Just like the martial arts fight between Xu Jun and Qixing Daozi Zhong Xinyue, when Xu Jun was fighting with all his strength and was about to hurt the other party.


    Before Shu Huijin could take action, Zhongli Zhizhi intercepted it first.


    However, if you go to Fengshan Blessed Land, it will be a life-and-death fight, and everyone will settle down with their destiny. If they are destined to die, no one will come to save them.


    Xu Jun pondered and looked towards Zhongli.


    The latter said in a deep voice: ''Xu Jun, you make your own decision and don''t let anyone''s words interfere with you. If you go, we will take care of the logistics for you. If you don''t go, no one will blame you for it. Because you haven''t graduated yet. "


    Xu Jun was startled and asked, "What if I graduate?"


    "If you graduate, the Immortal Alliance will issue recruitment orders to immortal cultivators based on demand. You have the right to refuse, but if you refuse, the Immortal Alliance''s treatment will be reduced. The consequence of repeated refusals is that it will be difficult to obtain advanced resources from the Immortal Alliance in the end. ��


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "It''s fair."


    The Immortal Alliance has worked hard to cultivate immortal cultivators, not to make them the masters.


    If I become a deserter when I need you, I will naturally not be polite to you anymore.


    However, it is never enforced...


    Xu Jun felt that this humanization was a bit too much.


    If it were him, as long as he refused twice, he would definitely stop caring about this white-eyed wolf.


    Zhongli glanced at Teng Keli.


    Teng Keli stood up and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, we have said what needs to be said. If you decide to go, please complete the foundation building and consolidate your realm within ten years."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Because according to our estimates, the Immortal Alliance can only stay in Fengshan Paradise for ten years without suffering a lot of casualties. Once the time limit is exceeded and the war situation does not improve, then the Immortal Alliance troops must withdraw."


    After saying that, the two Jindan nodded and left together.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    ten years?


    He glanced at his palm, and then felt a tremor in his dantian, with murderous intent rising to the sky.


    The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the lightning flashed, and there was no moment of peace.


    Okay, okay, little ancestors, please rest assured, I will find a place as soon as possible for you to kill...


    He looked up and took a long breath.


    This time, it seemed that it was impossible not to go.


    It''s weird, it''s just a thunder hammer. After all, it''s an outsider. God knows what kind of temper it had before.


    But the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was a cub that he had cultivated.


    When did it become so lethal?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 276： Smash the Seven Star Sword Picture

    Chapter 276: Smashing the Seven-Star Sword Picture


    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from this powerful sword diagram, Xu Jun finally understood what Daozi was.


    In terms of the students recruited by the Three Great Dao Palace in the past generations, each one is one in ten thousand and is regarded as a genius by ordinary people.


    It''s just that the huge base brings these geniuses together, so they become inconspicuous.


    And he wants to stand out among these geniuses and become a Taoist who can defeat everyone.


    Then, just mastering the ordinary invincible power of the same level is not enough.


    Taking the Natural Dao Palace as an example, among the students who are promoted to foundation building, they have mastered skills such as a hundred swords forming a picture, sword energy as silk, or building a foundation with 108 orifices, or building a foundation with sutra-level lightning techniques, etc., which are known to be of the same level. There is definitely more than one person with invincible power.


    Everyone is invincible at the same level, so how can we become a contemporary Taoist?


    Therefore, among these invincible forces of the same level, there are actually differences between them.


    The Seven Star Sword Diagram is a super powerful sword diagram that is far more powerful than the ordinary sword diagram.


    In terms of the danger level of the transparent feedback of the sword heart, it is far more powerful than Peng Zhenlin and Yu Yuanba.


    Therefore, when the Seven Star Sword Diagram appears, you can immediately crush all the people of the same level and obtain the position of Daozi.


    In Xu Jun''s perception, among sword cultivators, the pressure released by the Seven-Star Sword Diagram is comparable to Jiang Yuyan''s Peacock Ming King Sword Diagram and Sha Zhenyuan''s Half-Moon Sword Diagram.


    The number of top sword cultivators Xu Jun encountered in the Immortal League was too small, so there was no way to make a comparison.


    However, in the world of kendo projection, when the major kendo sects competed for the Ancient Sword School, the swordsmanship and sword drawings performed by their foundation-building disciples were all top-notch.


    The pressure of the sword diagram they displayed was on par with the Seven Star Sword Diagram.


    However, considering the fact that Jiang Yuyan and others are all in the late stage of Foundation Establishment or Dzogchen, and that Zhong Xinyue is in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment and has just mastered the Seven Star Sword Diagram...


    Xu Jun felt that the power of the Seven Star Sword Diagram should be able to overpower Peacock and Ban Yue.


    Suddenly, a strong idea came to Xu Jun''s heart.


    Why don''t you go to the Seven Star Dao Palace and see if it''s possible to master this sword art?


    However, considering the attitude of the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun estimated that this wish was unlikely.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    While Xu Jun was thinking wildly, the sword figure in the sky had already launched an attack.


    Three seven-star sword groups came down alternately and shot towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun quickly calmed down and forcibly suppressed the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in his dantian that was eager to try. He did not release the sword energy, but looked up.


    Look at the sword energy falling down like starlight.


    Xu Jun had a sudden impulse, and a golden light suddenly surged all over his body.


    His ancestral steel skills were pushed to the extreme by him.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    A voice like rain rang out from his body, and even the starlight sword energy dropped by the Seven Star Sword Diagram was unable to hurt him at all.


    Zhong Xinyue''s complexion changed slightly, what kind of body is this? To be so tyrannical.


    Although Xu Jun and Yu Yuanba had already demonstrated the strength of their physical bodies when they fought before, only when they did it themselves did they realize how strong their physical bodies could be to such an unreasonable level.


    Xu Jun felt the bursts of pain coming from his body and was secretly shocked.


    This was just sword energy, not Yu Yuanba''s fist. However, the power of the sword energy was only inferior.


    No wonder Yu Yuanba is no match for him.


    He only has one pair of fists, but this sword energy has 147 channels.


    Fortunately, my body is stronger.


    After a round of sword energy passed, Xu Jun said loudly: "It''s my turn!"


    He suddenly punched, and the fist was as fast as wind and as fast as lightning. Every punch contained surging power. Yu Yuanba was knocked down by this seemingly endless power.


    With Xu Jun''s current fist power and frequency, if it were ordinary sword energy, he would have easily dispelled it.


    However, the seven-star sword energy rotates and shines brightly on the sky.


    Each sword energy is like a cluster of bright stars in the sky. There are only more than 100 sword energy, but they have evolved into the vast starry sky.


    No matter how surging the power of Xu Jun''s fist was, the sword energy was dispersed in the starry sky and could not harm the star body at all.


    Huh?


    Not bad, with my punching power, I can''t even dispel the sword energy!


    There is indeed something to the Seven Star Sword Diagram.


    At this time, Xu Jun''s body had all 336 orifices opened, and the power of the three top body-building techniques was gathered into one. After being urged by two masters one after another, it reached its peak state.


    But even so, it was easily resolved by the vast starry sky composed of the Seven Star Sword Diagram.


    impossible!


    In this world, there is nothing that practitioners of the three systems of body-building techniques cannot break.


    Xu Jun took a long breath, as if he was stimulated, all his body orifices burst out with more powerful energy.


    Xu Jun took long strides and took the initiative to press towards Zhong Xinyue.


    Every time he took a step forward, the aura on his body became stronger, and the fist he punched became stronger.


    Since you have chosen physical training to fight, then use physical training to fight.


    If you want to stay away from me, then I will get as close to you as possible.


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt a little regretful.


    If he had fully opened his 360 celestial body apertures now, the power of his body-building method would be even greater.


    Perhaps, the sword diagram could be broken up with just fists.


    It''s a pity that when I master my physical skills in the future, I must test the endurance of the Seven Star Sword Diagram again.


    Zhong Xinyue''s face was extremely solemn, and the horror in his heart was really indescribable.


    This monster!


    During the Qi training period, he was actually so powerful. Not only did he withstand the attack of the Seven-Star Sword Diagram, but the counterattack force was still so strong. Even if he evolved the Seven-Star Sword Diagram into a starry sky, there was even a trace of sign that he could not bear it.


    Such a monster should at least be a natural Taoist, right?


    Seeing Xu Jun approaching step by step, he gritted his teeth.


    Qixing Daozi can never be defeated by a monk in the Qi training stage.


    With a flick of his wrist, suddenly, his hand shone brightly...


    A powerful, extremely dangerous feeling suddenly spread from the depths of Xu Jun''s heart.


    This is��


    The light of the magic weapon!


    How despicable, you, a seven-star Taoist, use a third-level magic weapon to deal with me, a bare-handed qi practitioner?


    Where is your face?


    Xu Jun was furious. He roared loudly and touched his Dantian with his hand.


    Suddenly, the thunder hammer in the dantian let out a thunderous cheer and suddenly disappeared into the dantian.


    Within the main sword mark, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword made a series of suppressed buzzing sounds.


    Its spiritual mind, which has not yet been born with intelligence, seems to be asking, why use that rude guy instead of me?


    Whoosh!


    The stars are scattered all over the place and the stars are shining.


    When Zhong Xinyue took out the magic weapon-level spiritual sword, all the sword energy in the sky was blessed by the power of the magic weapon.


    At this moment, their power suddenly increased several times.


    The terrifying auras condensed into one, and the entire galaxy seemed to be cheering for joy.


    Zhongli Zhili''s brows furrowed slightly, but he sat firmly on the spot and didn''t care.


    Shu Huijin frowned slightly, sighing secretly in his heart. Even if Qixing Daozi won this fight, he still wouldn''t be able to convince anyone.


    When it comes to foundation building vs. qi training, not only can''t we win quickly, but we are also forced to use magic weapons...


    She no longer knew how to describe her mood at this time.


    However, at the next moment, a sudden change occurred.


    A more powerful and terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Xu Jun''s body.


    Everyone stared.


    At some point, Xu Jun took out a huge, three-meter-long hammer and struck it hard at Zhong Xinyue.


    magic weapon!


    Another magic weapon.


    Shu Huijin suddenly stood up, Xu Jun was practicing Qi.


    How could Xu Jun, who was in the Qi refining stage, be able to use the power of the magic weapon?


    Isn''t he afraid of being sucked dry by the magic weapon all at once?


    "Rumble..."


    As soon as the thunder hammer moved, thunder suddenly burst out with great force.


    Zhong Xinyue''s expression changed drastically, and with a press of the magic sword in his hand, countless stars in the sky fell down one by one, forming a huge star cluster, blocking the path of the giant hammer.


    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and several stars were smashed to pieces by the giant hammer.


    Xu Jun retracted the hammer and struck again, hitting the front with the giant hammer.


    No matter what obstacles lie ahead, as a qualified physical practitioner, I don��t believe there is anything I can��t break.


    If it doesn''t work, try again until it breaks through.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Stars shattered and dissipated, and the sky was torn apart.


    The Seven-Star Sword Diagram was actually smashed to pieces by his thunder hammer.


    When everything returned to normal, Xu Jun was already standing in front of Zhong Xinyue holding a hammer.


    Without saying a word, he hit him on the head with a hammer!


    With this hammer, all the blue sky fell into the underworld, and it seemed that even the world was groaning under the hammer.


    Zhong Xinyue wanted to dodge, but the previous seven-star sword diagram was broken, which caused her mind to shake and her magic power to surge, making her unable to move.


    Seeing the giant hammer come down, he gritted his teeth, raised the sword high in his hand, and the sword''s blade flashed, and he was about to catch the blow forcefully.


    However, at this moment, a gentle force suddenly emerged between the two of them.


    Xu Jun''s giant hammer hit this force, like it was smashed into a ball of cotton, unable to cause any more damage to Zhong Xinyue.


    Golden elixir?


    Xu Jun''s eyes turned cold and he heard Zhongli''s voice.


    "Fellow Daoist Shu, our Taoist Palace has taken the leader of the martial arts battle this time."


    Xu Jun was startled, and then realized that the power in front of him felt very familiar to him. It was not the golden elixir of the Seven Star Dao Palace, but his old dean.


    He blinked twice, and the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared as if it had wings.


    It''s the old dean, then it''s okay!


    Shu Huijin nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and pulled Zhong Xinyue to his side.


    There was a hint of shame on Zhong Xinyue''s face, but Shu Huijin shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to take it to heart.


    Then, she turned around and said, "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, I am naturally the first in this fight."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 275： The Terror of the Three Elements of Physical Skills among Fellow Practitioners

    Chapter 275: The Terror of the Three Series of Physical Techniques


    In the ring, Peng Zhenlin became more frightened and chilled the more he fought.


    Others only noticed that Xu Jun''s physical body was so strong that he was able to fight with his second-level spiritual weapon with his Qi training body without losing.


    However, few people have noticed that since the two sides have fought each other, Xu Jun has hit the back or surface of his sword every time.


    Others may think that this was done deliberately by Peng Zhenlin because he did not want to rely on the sharp power of the spiritual weapon.


    And Xu Jun''s ability to withstand the attacks from the back and blade of the second-level spiritual weapon is already an extremely impressive achievement.


    But only Peng Zhenlin himself knew it.


    This was not about him being merciful at all, but because Xu Jun''s move was too subtle. Then every time you take action, you can hit the back or blade of your sword with incomparable accuracy.


    No matter how he changes his moves, the results are always the same.


    At this time, Peng Zhenlin was like a big insect trapped in an infinite spider web. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free. Instead, the feeling of restraint became tighter and tighter, making him almost breathless.


    no!


    At this moment, Peng Zhenlin finally decided not to engage in close combat with Ti Xiu.


    This is a decision that requires such a degree of mental retardation to make!


    He wants to keep the distance, attack with sword energy, and attack with the secret technique of sword skills. He didn''t believe that when he went all out, the opponent could still block the sharpness of the sword!


    However, just when Peng Zhenlin wanted to retreat, he was surprised to find that he could not retreat.


    That''s right, Xu Jun''s hands were flapping continuously, not only resisting his attack, but also weaving a web. But now, an airtight invisible network has been woven around him.


    Peng Zhenlin wondered in his heart, is this something that a monk in the Qi training stage can do?


    At this time, a strange thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If I risk my life and want to leave, I''m afraid I have to give up the knife in my hand.


    But most of his strength is superior to this spiritual weapon.


    This sword has become his natal magic weapon in the future, and he has even cultivated a tiny, vague tacit understanding with it.


    Therefore, Peng Zhenlin did not want to give it up no matter what.


    However, if he doesn''t abandon his sword, how can he break free from this cobweb?


    For a moment, Peng Zhenlin felt a little fierce. He roared and the speed of the sword light in his hand nearly doubled.


    Endless light came overwhelmingly, as if it was about to overturn the entire arena.


    However, even if Xu Jun faced such a powerful sea of ??sword light, he remained unmoved. Those palms were still slapping here and there, tapping here and there. Every time they seemed to be resisting, they were actually seizing the opportunity.


    As long as Peng Zhenlin is a little careless, he can even **** the long knife from his hand.


    Xu Jun felt a sigh of relief in his heart at this time.


    It turns out that the clear heart of the sword combined with the physical training technique is like grabbing the white blade with bare hands.


    However, this guy was stupid enough to engage in close combat with him. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for Xu Jun to hit the opponent without using sword energy.


    Peng Zhenlin''s sword light became more and more intense, but no matter how strong the sword light was, it had its limit.


    Suddenly, after the sword light reached its extreme level, Peng Zhenlin could no longer continue.


    Seeing that the light of the sword was about to turn from strong to weak, Peng Zhenlin felt frightened and angry in his heart, and his aura fluctuated.


    Faced with a monk in the Qi training stage, he was forced to this point...


    An indescribable and unprecedented anger surged into my heart at this moment.


    Peng Zhenlin never thought about what kind of special reaction it would cause when his emotions exploded to the extreme.


    And at this moment, he knew.


    At this moment, Peng Zhenlin''s eyes were red, the mana in his body was running at a high speed, and his aura was soaring, it had reached a terrifying level.


    Then, he roared and slashed at Xu Jun''s head.


    break out?


    Xu Jun immediately felt that the terrifying power of this sword seemed to have exceeded his understanding of Peng Zhenlin.


    Looking at Peng Zhenlin opposite, who was as crazy as a **** and a demon.


    Hey, you are so angry that you have achieved the ultimate breakthrough?


    This sword can be called the pinnacle sword in the middle stage of foundation building.


    With one strike, everything will be cut!


    However, can you kill me?


    Xu Jun stared at the sky, standing upright, and did not dodge.


    The second type is indomitable, with the blessing of 108 orifices of the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heaven Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra" of the blood-dropping rebirth system!


    The third category is open to all rivers and has the blessing of 108 orifices of the "Ancestral Iron Kung Fu" series!


    The first type of steel and iron bones, the indestructible "ancestral steel skill" 120 orifices, explode for me...


    Bang bang bang! !


    boom.


    Xu Jun''s body suddenly burst out with unparalleled terrifying energy.


    336 Body Aperture completely releases its energy at this moment.


    Xu Jun raised his hand, and in just a short moment, all the indescribable energy was concentrated on this punch.


    In other words, Xu Jun''s three series of body-building techniques were perfect, otherwise his fists would not be able to withstand such terrifying energy.


    At the same time, in the dantian, under the guidance of the two natal treasures, the sword energy and electric arc seemed to be ready to move.


    They felt the surging fighting spirit from Xu Jun.


    As long as the physical training technique cannot block this sword, they will rush out, pierce the boy''s chest with a sword, and hit him in the head!


    Knife, punch!


    The two collided violently.


    Just like sparks hitting the earth, Xu Jun''s feet sank deeply into the ground of the ring.


    However, Peng Zhenlin, who used all his strength to slash with the sword, flew backwards, spun around in mid-air, and then lost control of his body and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they all saw it.


    This Xu Jun actually used his indescribably terrifying physical strength to forcefully knock Peng Zhenlin away during the middle stage of foundation building.


    Moreover, the surging force was so great that it directly injured the latter, otherwise he would not have been unable to stabilize his body.


    At this time, including Teng Keli and Shu Huijin, they all had only one question.


    In this physical training, is he really in the qi training period?


    Only Zhongli gave a long sigh.


    Fighting across levels, practicing qi and counterattacking to build foundations, fellow cultivators of the three branches of top body training techniques, it turns out that they are so powerful.


    In full view of everyone, Peng Zhenlin stood up unsteadily.


    Xu Jun moved and jumped up from the pit. He looked ahead, the energy in his body was flowing, and stronger power was still gathering momentum.


    However, at this moment, Peng Zhenlin suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "One strike with all your strength, it turns out this is one strike with all your strength, I understand!" After saying that, his eyelids rolled up and he fainted.


    Xu Jun was startled. The surging energy accumulated in his body was suddenly stuck in the middle. It was neither possible to continue nor to disperse.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that he seemed to have done something that made Dean Zhongli unhappy.


    Sure enough, Zhongli Zhizhi said in a helpless tone: "Fellow Daoist Shu, congratulations."


    With a smile on Shu Huijin''s face, she stretched out her hand and a force immediately protected Peng Zhenlin''s body, and then flew back.


    "Xu Jun, thank you for giving Peng Zhenlin a hard blow just now, allowing him to completely vent his emotions. After he wakes up, his swordsmanship will definitely improve."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and understood, I have become a testing stone.


    After Peng Zhenlin tried the sword, he had an enlightenment. Now he is exhausted. When he recovers, it will be the time when his sword skills are perfected.


    On the contrary, I didn''t benefit from it at all.


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered that he seemed to have acquired an attribute of adult beauty these days.


    Ni Lilan was successful in the formation, and now Peng Zhenlin is successful in the competition in the ring. The problem is that Xu Jun himself doesn''t understand how he did it.


    Zhongli tried his best to keep a calm face, although he knew that it was because of the other party''s accumulated experience, and it was no wonder Xu Jun.


    However, when I think about it, why my child didn''t get these benefits when he played against Xu Jun, I always feel a little unhappy.


    Shaking his head, Zhongli Zhizhi said helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Teng, Xu Jun has already defeated Qixing. What do you say to Hundred Soldiers?"


    Teng Keli glanced behind him. There were three martial arts students participating in the exchange meeting on behalf of the Hundred Soldiers. These three people had different expressions at the moment, but except for Yu Yuanba, who was also a physical practitioner, the other two were not very big. of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Tengkeli sighed secretly, compared to this time''s Three Avenue Palace, his own was indeed inferior.


    However, if you lose in a martial arts fight, it means you are inferior in skill. But if they don''t even dare to go into battle, Baibingdao Palace really can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Yuanba, go and try."


    "yes."


    Yu Yuanba is a mid-stage foundation-building physical cultivator with a strong physique.


    When he was in the Qi training stage, he practiced the top-notch body-building techniques of the first type of steel and iron bones, and built the foundation with 108 body apertures. He trained his body even further after the second level, and his toughness was comparable to that of the middle-level. The spiritual weapon, combined with his innate strength, makes him few opponents in the middle stage of foundation building.


    However, when fighting against others in the past, they were basically based on Dharma practice.


    The way of chasing, escaping and fighting always made him unsatisfied.


    But now, Yu Yuanba was overjoyed when he met a physical cultivator who looked tougher.


    "Xu Jun, my name is Yu Yuanba. I am in the middle of the second level of physical training. I am a martial artist."


    After Yu Yuanba finished speaking, he swung his fist and hit Xu Jun head on.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were slightly bright. At this time, the energy of more than 300 orifices in his body was worrying that it could not be vented.


    If you feel sleepy, hand me a pillow, you''re such a good person!


    Xu Jun also shouted softly, took a step forward, and punched forward.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The two body cultivators stood on the ring like this. They gave up all their fancy moves, just stood opposite each other, and then struck one after another with their fists.


    The rumble, like a pile driver hitting the ground, shocked everyone.


    It turns out that real physical practitioners are such terrifying madmen.


    However, as the two sides punched each other, they were evenly matched.


    The faces of Zhongli Zhili and Teng Keli became increasingly different.


    Zhongli Zhizhi had a smile on his face and was quite happy, but Master Teng Keli had a frosty face and was filled with hatred and hatred.


    The two people in the field seemed to be equally matched, and they were fighting each other.


    However, the mentality of bystanders is completely different.


    Yu Yuanba is the strongest person among the students who have not yet graduated from Shuiyuanxing Baibingdao Palace Physical Training Branch. His talent in physical training is unparalleled by anyone in the Taoist palace. What''s more important is that Yu Yuanba is simple-minded and extremely resilient, and is never afraid of powerful enemies.


    Although he has not graduated yet, he has been spotted by Master Teng Keli and plans to take him as his disciple immediately after graduation.


    That is, his graduate student and Taoist lecturer.


    Such a character, no matter what era he was placed in the Taoist Palace, can be regarded as a little genius.


    However, this little genius actually competed equally with a Qi Refiner and a physical practitioner...


    Qi training period!


    Although Xu Jun had just defeated a foundation-building sword cultivator, Yu Yuanba couldn''t get the upper hand in the most basic fist fight, which really made Teng Keli feel shameless.


    He stared at Xu Jun, not with any murderous intention, but full of regret.


    Hey, why didn''t I go there myself?


    Xu Jun punched out like the wind, feeling an unusual and indescribable pleasure.


    The energy of the 336 orifices formed a large net, and the surging power reverberated in it.


    After every confrontation with Yu Yuanba, the power from the opponent''s fist was evenly distributed into the 336 body orifices by this big net.


    If it was only 120 body parts, Xu Jun might not be able to hold on anymore.


    However, when the number of body orifices reached nearly three times, this small impact seemed more than enough.


    In this intense confrontation, Xu Jun discovered that these body orifices actually performed their own duties and had their own mysteries.


    The 120 body apertures of the "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu" naturally provide indestructible strength, and he will not be inferior to Yu Yuanba.


    However, the 108 body apertures in "Ancestral Iron Kung Fu" seem to be bottomless pits. No matter how powerful Yu Yuanba''s punches were, they would completely swallow him up. In terms of resisting energy impact, their performance is undoubtedly the most eye-catching.


    As for the 108 body orifices in the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra", it is even more exaggerated.


    After absorbing the impact of the punch, they actually transformed this power. In a moment, it was transformed into Xu Jun''s own power.


    Then, he spit out the transformed power and spread it throughout his body.


    Although their physical strength is comparable to that of second-level spiritual weapons.


    However, two people fighting against each other with such intensity will still cause slight damage to the body.


    Under normal circumstances, it will not have any noticeable impact on them. After the competition is over, you can recover after a few days of good rest.


    But at this moment, their confrontation seemed to be endless.


    As a result, the minor injuries will expand little by little, and in the end they may even cause serious injuries that will be difficult to heal for life.


    However, Xu Jun is different.


    When the transforming power of the Immortal Sutra spread throughout his body, Xu Jun was surprised to find out.


    This power actually contains powerful self-healing properties. When it circulates throughout the body, any damaged parts of the body will heal instantly.


    In addition, this power even made Xu Jun feel a hundred times more energetic, as if he had endless and inexhaustible power.


    Chaos swallows the sky and the gods and demons are immortal!


    For the first time, Xu Jun understood the horror of this body-building method.


    As a result, Xu Jun became stronger and stronger as he fought, and his momentum grew stronger and stronger as he fought.


    On the contrary, after a long period of fighting, Yu Yuanba''s body had bruises, bloodstains, and even slight cracks on the skin on his fists.


    Although he is still trying hard to hold on, everyone can already see that he has completely failed in this confrontation.


    Master Teng Keli sighed and was about to admit defeat.


    But Xu Jun suddenly let out a loud roar, and he took a step forward. Regardless of Yu Yuanba''s fist hitting Ji''s body, he reached out and grabbed Yu Yuanba''s chest cassock.


    The quality of this robe is very good. Even if it was pulled by Xu Jun like this, it was not broken.


    Xu Jun swung his hand hard, and Yu Yuanba, who was injured and no longer in peak condition, suddenly became unstable and was thrown out by him.


    Master Teng Keli stretched out his hand and immediately sucked Yu Yuanba in mid-air.


    As soon as Yu Yuanba landed, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Only then did everyone realize that he had been seriously injured and was just holding back.


    Master Teng Keli moved like lightning, sent a healing elixir into his mouth, and whispered: "Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Yu Yuanba did not dare to hesitate, sat down cross-legged, and practiced his energy.


    However, the exercises he practiced were the first type of steel and iron bones. Although his fighting power was super strong, his recovery power was average. He could not even think about recovering for ten and a half days.


    On the ring, Xu Jun patted his clothes lightly.


    Yu Yuanba''s last punch was of course full force. If the two had just fought each other, Xu Jun would have at least shaken.


    But at this moment, Yu Yuanba was at the end of his strength, and all 336 orifices in Xu Jun''s body were opened, and the energy flow was at its peak, so his body could easily bear it without even shaking.


    Looking at Teng Keli, Xu Jun had a trace of apology on his face.


    "Master Teng, I''m sorry. I''m afraid that if I continue to fight, I won''t be able to hold back, so I can only throw him down."


    The muscles on Zhenren Teng''s face twitched slightly as he said these words...


    Zhongli Zhili laughed heartily, as if he had eaten a bucket of ice cream in the dog days of summer, feeling refreshed from head to toe.


    After fighting against my old enemy for so many years, I have never been so happy.


    Teng Keli glanced at Zhongli Zhili angrily, but felt extremely envious in his heart.


    "Xu Jun, what kind of immortal method are you practicing? How many physical orifices have been opened in your body?"


    As expected of the veteran Jin Dan Zhenren, he could see the key point at a glance.


    However, before Xu Jun could answer, Zhongli Zhiji said loudly: "Master Teng, this is Xu Jun''s personal privacy, you can''t ask."


    Xu Jun is a top practitioner in the third line of physical training, aiming for the 360 ??Great Zhoutian Apertures.


    Even if this matter is in the Natural Dao Palace, it is still the biggest secret. Only a few people know about it, so it is naturally impossible to tell outsiders.


    Teng Keli didn''t ask further questions, but his expression became increasingly regretful.


    He sighed and said: "Fellow Daoist Zhongli, fellow Daoist Shu, in this elite exchange meeting, we will admit defeat with a hundred soldiers. You two will fight to be the leader of the fight."


    Shu Huijin''s eyes were solemn and he said slowly: "Okay, Daozi, please go out and fight."


    A slender man stood out from the crowd in the Seven Star Dao Palace. He walked slowly but very quickly, and he was already standing on the ring in a few steps.


    "Seven-star Zhong Xinyue, please give me some advice from fellow Taoist Xu."


    His voice is gentle but powerful, like a handsome gentleman, which makes people feel good.


    Xu Jun felt a very familiar aura from his body.


    "Sword cultivator?"


    "Exactly."


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked at Zhongli, his eyes full of expectation.


    Sword cultivator, can I draw my sword?


    However, Zhongli coughed heavily and said, "Xu Jun, let them see the limits of your body-building skills."


    Xu Jun resisted the urge to roll his eyes. If anyone else had asked like this, he would have been furious.


    However, since entering the Dao Palace, Zhongli has taken great care of him.


    When the 324 aperture was opened, the old dean took out the second-level body-building pill faster than the principal.


    When he ran out of physical training skills, he even pulled his old face and took the initiative to borrow money from Ye Wanqing.


    In addition, he handed over two ancestral steel skills that only had a period of Qi training, and Zhongli gave him eight million points for his efforts.


    This is definitely the best treatment, without any discount at all. Xu Jun even heard some gossip that the old dean had been criticized at the Dao Palace Conference.


    In the end, it was Zhongli who insisted on taking him there despite all the objections regarding the qualification to redeem the magic weapon.


    After so many years of establishment of the Natural Dao Palace Treasure House, Xu Jun is still the first student to enter the Qi training period.


    Although there is no old dean, there is a high probability that Principal Ye Wanqing will agree.


    However, everyone has done this for you, and Xu Jun is not a stupid person, so he is naturally grateful.


    Therefore, seeing the look in Zhongli Zhili''s eyes that was far more expectant than his own, he had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Forget it, there are more powerful sword cultivators in the Immortal Alliance than physical cultivators. We can''t compete in swordsmanship today. Let''s find opportunities later.


    "Of course Xu Jun, please give me some advice from Daozi."


    The two of them looked at each other, and Zhong Xinyue flicked his wrist, unsheathed his long sword, and swung it towards Xu Jun from a distance.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Countless sword energy swept towards Xu Jun.


    In the previous two battles, Xu Jun used his fists to teach Peng Zhenlin and Yu Yuanba how to behave.


    It proved that his melee combat strength was far superior to that of ordinary mid-level foundation-building monks.


    Even if Zhong Xinyue is a Qixing Daozi and has strong confidence in his swordsmanship, it is impossible for him to fight Xu Jun in close combat.


    So, from a distance, he used his strongest trump card.


    A hundred swords make a picture!


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, clenched his fists with both hands, and shot toward the sky.


    After several bombardments, all the sword energy attacking him was blown away.


    However, Xu Jun knew that the sword energy that bombarded him was just an appetizer.


    Such scattered sword energy is definitely not Zhong Xinyue''s real method. The reason why he did this was just to prevent himself from getting closer quickly.


    It seems that he is still quite afraid of his close combat power.


    Looking up at the sky, in just this short moment, Zhong Xinyue had completed his sword drawing.


    In the sky, two huge sword figures formed a strange pattern.


    It is the sword map of the Seven Star Sword Formation of the Seven Star Dao Palace that is famous all over the world and is known as the first sword formation of the Immortal Alliance - the Seven Star Sword Map!


    Zhong Xinyue''s Seven Star Sword Diagram is divided into three sword groups, and each sword group is composed of seven or forty-nine sword energies.


    A total of 147 sword energy formed a huge composite sword pattern, coiling in the air, exuding a terrifying aura that filled the entire place.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 274： A tyrannical body that transcends limits

    Chapter 274: A tyrannical body that transcends limits


    Shu Huijin''s eyes flickered, and Teng Keli''s eyes were even more suspicious.


    Isn''t this the guy who just won the first place in the Three Avenue Palace Formation subject?


    The two Jindan Masters thought about the other six Wen Dou Sheng in the Natural Dao Palace, but they did not think about Xu Jun.


    Because Xu Jun''s cultivation is too confusing.


    Qi training...the only Qi training in this exchange meeting.


    And it��s still the ninth level of Qi training, not even Dzogchen.


    For such a person, if you say that he is extremely talented and can achieve some breakthrough in the cultivation of immortality, it is possible.


    Although such geniuses are rare, they still exist.


    For example, Ni Lilan, who had just been taught by Xu Jun and had an epiphany to become a third-level formation mage, is a good example.


    However, this kind of genius who devotes most of his energy to formations... Do you think his fighting strength can also challenge him beyond the level? Moreover, the challenger is still a top genius at the Daozi level. In this case, they will not believe it no matter what.


    You know, since Zhong Xinyue can become a Seven-Star Daozi, he is naturally the top genius.


    With his cultivation and strength, he is the only one who can challenge others beyond his level, but it is not his turn to be challenged by others!


    The smile on Shu Huijin''s face slowly faded and he said: "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, please stop joking."


    Zhongli Zhili glared and said, "I never joke." After saying that, he patted Xu Jun''s back lightly and said, "Boy, represent nature in the battle. Show some real skills. Don''t let it go." People are depressed."


    Xu Jun said respectfully: "Yes, I will not let the dean down."


    If it were inside the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun might be careless in the competition.


    However, when going out, especially when representing the Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun must go all out.


    Seeing these two people acting like this, Shu Huijin and Teng Keli also had a headache.


    Let the Qi training period go into battle, it''s a shame that this old immortal can come up with such an idea.


    Even if Qixing Daozi wins, it will be a shame on his face.


    Suddenly, one of the three students from the Seven Star Dao Palace stood up and said, "Senior, please remember that there seems to be a condition for inviting Wen Dousheng as a foreign aid."


    Zhongli Zhili frowned slightly and said displeasedly: "What conditions."


    The man said loudly: "If Wen Dou Sheng wants to join the battle, he must prove that he has the strength. First, he must defeat us and a student from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace before he can be qualified to challenge our general and compete for the leader''s position. ��


    Teng Keli was startled, thought for a moment, and said, "Oh, there really is such a rule."


    In fact, this regulation is just a decoration.


    The Three Avenue Palace Elite Exchange Meeting has been held for so many times, but there has never been a situation where foreign aid Wen Dousheng came into the battle and then turned the tide and defeated the opponent''s Wen Dousheng.


    Therefore, the two golden elixirs didn''t even remember it.


    Shu Huijin chuckled and said: "Peng Zhenlin, since you brought it up, then you go and learn from Xu Jun... By the way, what are you majoring in?"


    Before Xu Jun could speak, Zhongli Zhili said first, "He is the genius of our physical training branch. Of course he is a physical training practitioner."


    Physical training?


    Teng Keli was startled and looked at Xu Jun suspiciously.


    When this kid passed the martial arts exam, he should have moved the world with one sword, right?


    Why did he go to the Natural Dao Palace and become a physical practitioner instead?


    Shu Huijin nodded and said: "Oh, he turns out to be your favorite disciple, Fellow Taoist Zhongli. Well, Peng Zhenlin majors in swordsmanship. Let him learn how to train your disciples, Fellow Taoist."


    Zhongli tried his best to smile.


    This old witch is very discerning. She knows that Xu Jun��s skills were trained by me.


    At this moment, Zhongli discovered that both Shu Huijin and this man named Peng Zhenlin were extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Xu Jun, don''t be too ruthless this time." Zhong Li said in a low voice, "The three major avenues of the palace are connected, so we must save some face for them."


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered the Warrior Youth Cup game far away in Zixia City.


    He nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Dean, I''m familiar with this matter."


    Zhongli nodded vigorously and said, "Remember, you are a physical practitioner."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, this is too rogue.


    That��s all, I��ll fulfill your wish today.


    Xu Jun stepped forward and came to the huge arena.


    Peng Zhenlin was the one who protested. He flipped his wrist and held a big knife in his hand.


    "Xu Jun, right? Where are your weapons?"


    Before Xu Jun could answer, there was a sudden turmoil in Dantian.


    Two spiritual thoughts issued a challenge to him one after another, a sword energy soaring into the sky, and a thunderbolt. The sudden feeling was so strong that Xu Jun almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly used his spiritual thoughts to comfort him.


    Damn it, why are these two so eager to fight?


    But the question is, which one do I use?


    At this moment, Xu Jun clearly experienced the trouble of being hugged from one side to the other.


    In this situation, no matter which one you choose, it seems that it will have a huge negative impact on the other party.


    Hey, this "Duobao Immortal Technique" should be used with caution in the future.


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun said helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Peng, I''m a physical practitioner, so let''s use this." As he said that, he raised his hands.


    Peng Zhenlin''s face darkened and he said slightly angrily: "Okay, I hope you won''t regret it."


    If you practice physical training, your physical body will naturally become very strong.


    However, Xu Jun is just a Qi practitioner, how powerful can this physical body be? Being comparable to a first-level high-grade magic weapon is already the limit.


    Then can you block the second-level spiritual weapon in Zhuji''s hand?


    This is no longer pride, but arrogance.


    There was a sudden murmur among the people below, a little surprised and a little angry at this.


    Especially in the area of ??the Seven Star Dao Palace, several students had slightly angry expressions on their faces.


    Zhongli Zhizhi frowned, but Xu Jun chose to go empty-handed?


    Why, didn''t he surrender to that thunder hammer?


    That is a third-level magic weapon, and it is also the top spiritual magic weapon in the third level.


    This hammer was Zhongli''s motivation to prevent Xu Jun from using the sword.


    Otherwise, Zhongli might not have allowed Xu Jun to challenge Qixing Daozi.


    But why doesn��t Seo Jun use it?


    Could it be that he wanted to hide his clumsiness and then use it against Qixing Daozi?


    Well, that must be it.


    However, he didn''t know that in Xu Jun''s Dantian, two natal treasures were competing for supremacy, making Xu Jun difficult to make a choice.


    Peng Zhenlin flicked his wrist and the sword flashed.


    The sword has sword energy, and the sword naturally has sword energy.


    But at this time, Peng Zhenlin did not use his sword energy. Instead, he stepped out with one step, and the long sword in his hand danced with sword light all over the sky, sweeping toward Xu Jun.


    Ti Xiu is a monk who is famous for using close combat as his main means of attack.


    If enough distance is created, the physical strength will be reduced by more than half.


    However, Peng Zhenlin used the foundation-building battle to practice his Qi, while Xu Jun did not even use weapons. In this situation, Peng Zhenlin felt that he was deeply insulted, so he wanted to use his best physical training method to completely defeat Xu Jun.


    In an instant, Xu Jun''s eyes were filled with endless sword light.


    The sword light seemed to cut him into thousands of pieces, exuding an unparalleled terrifying aura.


    However, under the clear light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could see the ultimate changes in each sword.


    Although the sword lights appear to be countless, they have only one source.


    So, he stretched out his hand, spread his palm flat, and patted the front gently.


    "Snapped."


    The sound of gold and iron clashing resounded throughout the world, and the light of swords all over the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Just like a poisonous snake was hit in the throat, a scorpion was stepped on its tail and could no longer make waves.


    Peng Zhenlin took three steps back, looked at Xu Jun in surprise, and said slowly: "With good eyesight, you can enter the Tao through martial arts?"


    Xu Jun nodded with a smile and said, "Exactly."


    "That''s no wonder."


    Teng Keli on the side sighed, this slap was so wonderful.


    What a pity, why did such a genius who entered Taoism through martial arts choose the Natural Taoist Palace? He should have been from our Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    Peng Zhenlin spread out his body and attacked again.


    Although Xu Jun has shown a powerful martial arts realm, and this martial arts realm combined with physical training, he can undoubtedly exert the most powerful combat effectiveness.


    However, as a foundation-building monk, Peng Zhenlin also has his own pride.


    If he can''t defeat a qi-training monk in close combat, then his thirty years of sword skills training will really be in vain.


    In an instant, the two figures were entangled together, and the entire arena was covered by endless sword light.


    However, no matter how violent and violent the sword light was, Xu Jun always stood still, his feet motionless. However, his hands kept slapping outwards.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Every slap was the collision of the iron palm and the back of the knife. The strong sound of the slap was continuous and deafening.


    Gradually, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Especially the three golden elixir masters had serious expressions on their faces.


    At this point in the battle between the two sides, they both saw it.


    In terms of the realm of immortality, Peng Zhenlin, who was already in the middle stage of foundation building, was naturally far superior to Xu Jun, a qi-training monk.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know what method he used.


    His body was so powerful that it was simply incredible. After dozens or hundreds of head-to-head collisions with his flesh palms and second-level mid-grade spiritual weapons, his palms were unscathed.


    Tengkeli''s expression suddenly changed.


    Such a physical body has exceeded the limit of the first level. Even if it is placed at the second level, it can still compete with the second level middle-grade spiritual weapon.


    In the Qi training period, he actually has such a powerful body?


    How does this kid exercise? What kind of steel-and-bone body-building technique can achieve such incredible effects?


    However, even Zhenren Teng would never have thought that in this world, there would be people who could become fellow practitioners of the three disciplines of body training and be successful in all of them.


    The superposition of the abilities of the three systems has indeed exceeded the limit, and it is not over yet!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 273： epiphany

    Chapter 273 Enlightenment


    ??Xu Jun nodded towards everyone, and then entered the phantom formation with all his might.


    "Hey, I remembered, he went in directly just now."


    "Yes, doesn''t he need to conduct basic observations outside the formation?"


    "This man is really reckless."


    "It''s not reckless." A student from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace said leisurely: "It''s just that people with advanced skills are bold."


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and they were all silent.


    Yes, if Xu Jun can''t break through the illusion formation, then he is naturally a reckless person with countless hearts in his heart.


    However, since you have made it through the past, it doesn''t mean you are confident. What does it mean for a skilled person to be bold?


    Taking success or failure as the benchmark, these are two completely different evaluations.


    Ni Lilan listened silently and was not affected by them at all.


    Under normal circumstances, after the formation is set up, the formation master can leave a place to spy inside the formation, so as to know every move of the person who breaks the formation. Some even ruthless ones will leave a backhand to make changes to the formation at any time. .


    However, now it is time for the formation masters of the Three Great Dao Palace to compete.


    If Ni Lilan did this, then the sign of Baibingdao Palace would be completely smashed by her.


    Setting up the formation has already taken such a big advantage.


    If someone breaks the formation, they have to monitor and change it at any time...


    This is not a life-or-death battle, as long as a formation mage wants to save face, he will not do this.


    Therefore, even Ni Lilan did not know the specific situation within the formation at this moment.


    She could only feel that Xu Jun''s entry triggered many mysteries within the formation, and various illusions should be attacking him in full swing.


    It''s really strange. With Xu Jun''s array skills, why can''t he avoid these fantasies?


    Suddenly, Ni Lilan thought of what happened just now in Mayusong''s fantasy world, sensing the aura in the formation from afar.


    Within that formation, the aura seemed to be in chaos.


    "Fellow Daoist Ma."


    "What?"


    "I want to ask you something. When Xu Jun broke into the formation, did he avoid all the illusion traps, or did he just break through?"


    Mayusong thought for a while and said: "The one who rushed directly did not deliberately avoid it."


    Although they cannot see the images within the formation, they have arranged the formation themselves after all, and they still have the ability to sense whether the traps in the formation have been triggered by others.


    Ni Lilan raised her eyebrows and said, "Not good."


    Although her voice was very low, everyone could still hear her clearly.


    "Sister Ni, what''s wrong?" someone close asked.


    Mayusong also pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what happened.


    Ni Lilan sighed and said: "I arranged many phantom array attack methods in the formation, but he triggered them all."


    Everyone looked at each other, what''s wrong with this?


    The man continued to ask: "Senior sister, are you afraid of hurting him?"


    Ni Lilan shook her head and said: "The damage done by the magic array set up by Fellow Taoist Ma is not inferior to mine. Since he can pass through it, the damage done by my magic is not worth mentioning."


    Mayusong''s face suddenly looked much better. At least Ni Lilan''s words would not make people think that he was a deceitful person.


    "Senior, what are you worried about?"


    Ni Lilan said slowly: "After Xu Jun entered the battle, he didn''t know what methods he used. He didn''t even dodge a fantasy attack. Haha, he must have done this deliberately."


    Mayusong was startled, and he suddenly understood and said: "I understand, he is using this method to trigger the arrangements of fellow Taoists as much as possible, and then determine the spiritual power concentration area within the formation and find the spiritual power nodes. And finally trace the origin and find the main formation eye."


    "Yes." Ni Lilan said with some regret, "I have long heard that among the formation masters, there is a kind of person who is extremely talented and can easily find the most critical ray of formation aura in the chaos of spiritual energy. . So, when they break the formation, they want to trigger the trap within the formation... Oh, it turns out that there are really people like this in the world."


    Everyone below was talking a lot, but there was no doubt that they were more and more impressed by Xu Jun''s ability to break the formation.


    When ordinary formation mages enter the formation, they will avoid all kinds of attacks in the formation. They only hope to have a safe and stable environment so that they can slowly deduce the location of the main search formation eye.


    However, after listening to Ni Lilan''s words, they realized that it turned out that there was a world outside the sky, and there were people outside the world.


    ��


    ��


    Within the formation diagram, Xu Jun stretched out his hand and waved.


    Although there was no sword energy released, there was still a surge of mana that drove away the phantom beast in front of him.


    Naturally, these phantom beasts cannot harm Xu Jun, who has a clear sword heart and iron will.


    In his eyes, these things are like scaring children, and at most they can give him a surprise.


    However, when there are too many surprises, it is also a kind of trouble.


    Hey, I don��t know how this senior Ni Lilan set up the formation. She did so many tricks in it. Isn��t it annoying?


    Girls are just annoying!


    Xu Jun looked around, feeling helpless.


    If it were a first-level phantom formation, with his four months of formation attainments and his clear sword heart, he should be able to avoid most of the traps.


    But the problem is, this Ni Lilan is a rising star that even Master Sheng highly respects.


    The illusion formation she set up was the pinnacle of the second level, especially the various traps she set up.


    Xu Jun was indeed cautious along the way.


    However, he didn''t even avoid a single trap.


    Although he had tried his best, he was still unable to do what he could.


    The art of formation is broad and profound. Little Kara, who has studied it for four months, has no human rights in front of a second-level high-grade formation master.


    The only good thing is that this is a phantom formation, not a killing formation.


    However, if it was a killing formation, Xu Jun would not explore the senses honestly. With his current strength, he would have killed everyone, destroyed the formation nodes, and used violent means to cooperate with the sword heart to break the formation.


    Hum, if you have the ability, wait until I study the formation for ten years... no, even if it takes two or three years, we will compete again!


    Xu Jun cursed in his mind and continued to move forward.


    Since I want to break the formation, no matter how many traps there are in the illusion formation, I can only bite the bullet and break through them one by one.


    An hour later, Xu Jun finally walked around the formation.


    That is to say, students compete with each other. Otherwise, there would be no such a small miniature second-order formation in this world.


    Xu Jun stopped, closed his eyes slightly, and sketched his walking route in his mind, as well as the reflection of the surrounding environment under the bright sword heart.


    In his knowledge system of formations, which was shallow but could be said to have a solid foundation, Xu Jun still calculated the location of one of the spiritual power nodes of the formations.


    What are you most afraid of?


    What I fear the most is not being able to find a direction or a clue that can solve the problem.


    And once you have a precise start, everything can be solved easily as long as you have enough patience and means.


    Xu Jun walked slowly, constantly sensing it in his heart.


    He is searching for the main formation eye of this formation bit by bit in his own way.


    After another half hour, Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the clear heart of his sword, he could clearly sense a special energy group.


    Normally, such energy groups can be seen everywhere in the formation. Xu Jun has even passed by this place more than once before.


    But this time it was different.


    After some derivation and elimination methods, as well as Kenshin Tongmei''s origin tracing, this energy group appeared so dazzling.


    How to put it, this thing looks ordinary, but it is a piece of gold mixed in the mud flow.


    When it is covered by mud and sand, it is certainly inconspicuous.


    However, if someone wipes away the sand, the essential color of gold is revealed. Then it becomes extremely dazzling.


    Xu Jun stepped forward, fumbled with his hands for a moment, and then pulled out hard.


    In an instant, a formation flag rose in response.


    As the formation flag was pulled out, the aura of the entire formation changed dramatically.


    Outside the formation, Ni Lilan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    She murmured: "How come there is such a talent..."


    Soon, the vision of the formation being broken came, and everyone''s expressions became weird and embarrassed.


    They secretly looked at Ni Lilan and Mayusong. These two formations were extremely powerful. But unfortunately, it is really bad luck to meet an unreasonable genius like Xu Jun.


    Soon, that scene happened again.


    Xu Jun carried a formation flag and walked out gracefully.


    Looking at his figure, all the formation masters felt that this figure was so tall and majestic and could not be offended.


    Arriving in front of Ni Lilan, Xu Jun put down the formation flag and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Ni, you have lived up to your expectations."


    Ni Lilan looked at him deeply and said: "Fellow Taoist''s attainments in the formation... Lilan is convinced."


    Mayusong sighed and bowed deeply to Xu Jun.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, since Xu Jun can break the formation, they must admit defeat.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "You two don''t have to be polite, hehe, to be honest, this illusion array is very well laid out, and I almost couldn''t break it."


    Ni Lilan said solemnly: "Fellow Taoist, please give me some advice."


    Xu Jun was startled, he just said a polite word casually, why did she actually ask for advice?


    Hey, facing a top-level second-level formation mage, what should I say to fool him?


    Xu Jun stuttered and said casually: "Fellow Daoist Ni, there is something wrong with your formation. There is something wrong with the main formation eye."


    "Main Formation Eye?" Ni Lilan asked more humbly: "Fellow Taoist, please elaborate."


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "When I was searching for the main formation eye, I passed through that area three times. I didn''t find the problem the first two times, but I found it all at once the third time. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Although you hid the aura of the main formation eye in the formation diagram and disguised it very well. However, this main formation eye is the main formation eye after all. It is just being obscured, but there is no real qualitative change. Therefore, After I eliminated all options, I was still able to locate it easily.��


    As far as Xu Junlang is concerned, although what he said is true, in fact, these words are of little use.


    Because this is a truth that everyone knows, but how to achieve this goal is really not something that ordinary people can solve.


    Everyone knows that the Nascent Soul is very powerful, and they all want to have a baby, but in the end, how many people can achieve their wish?


    Ni Lilan opened her mouth, her eyes moving, as if she was thinking about something.


    Mayusong also frowned, as if he had some realization.


    Xu Jun muttered in his heart that it must end quickly, otherwise the secret would be revealed if he continued.


    "If Fellow Daoist Ni can find a way to truly change the nature of the main formation eye, at least in terms of appearance, it should be integrated with the surrounding environment without leaving any flaws. Then it will not be easy for me to break the formation." Ni Li''s blue eyes His eyes flashed, and he murmured: "Merge into one, merge into one..."


    Suddenly, she sat down cross-legged.


    Xu Jun was startled, what is this?


    Mayusong said leisurely: "Fellow Daoist Ni has an epiphany."


    "Ah, what? An epiphany?"


    "Yeah, I''m really envious."


    Xu Jun:��


    Can this also lead to enlightenment? Damn it, what did I just say that I shouldn''t have said?


    ��


    ��


    Yingbin Peak.


    This is one of the largest peaks of the Hyakubeido Palace, and it is also the location of their highest-standard hotel for entertaining guests of the same level.


    Although Zhongli Jijiji was not the True Monarch of Nascent Soul, he came on behalf of the Natural Dao Palace and naturally enjoyed the highest reception standards.


    However, Zhongli''s current efforts were not in the hotel, but in a large martial arts performance hall several miles away from the hotel.


    This is the place where students from the Baibing Dao Palace and foreign Dao Palaces compete and compete.


    Just as Xu Jun and others'' martial arts competition began, the martial arts competition at the Third Avenue Palace to welcome the new year was also going on.


    Each Dao Palace has three students participating in the battle.


    During the literary competition, the attainments of cultivating immortals and hundreds of arts were given priority, so there would be the early stage of foundation building, and even to the extreme, there would be monks in the Qi training stage.


    However, during the martial arts competition, all those who appeared were in the middle stage of foundation building.


    In fact, if any student can reach the advanced stage of Qi training in the past twenty years, then the Natural Dao Palace will definitely not mind sending them to death.


    But it may take hundreds of years for such a peerless genius to appear.


    At this time, Zhongli Zhili''s expression was not good-looking, and behind him, the three middle-stage foundation-building students from the Natural Dao Palace also looked ashamed.


    "Haha, fellow Taoist Zhongli, fellow Taoist Teng, give in, give in, this time it is our Seven Star Taoist Palace that takes the lead in the competition." Master Shu Huijin, the leader of the Seven Star Taoist Palace, said with a smile.


    Teng Keli said unwillingly: "Congratulations to fellow Taoist Shu, there are so many talented people in the Seven Star Taoist Palace, and you are making another Taoist achievement."


    Daozi is the most outstanding person among all the students of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Any Taoist who can be recognized by the Taoist Palace and promoted to the outside world must be an undisputed figure who can dominate all the students of the Taoist Palace.


    And whoever can enter the Three Avenues Palace is not the proud one of heaven.


    Unless one really possesses crushing level strength, it is absolutely impossible for all students to be convinced.


    In this martial arts battle, the Seven Star Dao Palace was able to win the final victory because they had a new Seven Star Daozi.


    Seven-star sword cultivator, Zhong Xinyue!


    This 37-year-old monk who has been in the Seven Star Dao Palace for 18 years and has been in the middle stage of foundation building, swept the scene with his Seven Star Sword Diagram, which no one can match. All those who fought against him were defeated by him in three strikes and five divided by two.


    Although there are people in the Natural Dao Palace and the Hundred Arms Dao Palace who have mastered the Hundred Swords.


    However, when faced with the Seven Star Sword Diagram, the inherited secret method of the Seven Star Dao Palace, they were instantly thrown into disarray and defeated.


    The existence of Seven Star Taoist Zhong Xinyue seems to be to explain what it means to be truly invincible at the same level.


    Facing such a Daozi-level student, the two Jindans were also in despair.


    There is no way, Daozi''s position is really not casual, and he is guaranteed to appear at any time.


    Sometimes, it is normal not to see a Daozi for ten years.


    Nowadays, there are no Taozi in Shuiyuan Star Baibing Dao Palace and Natural Dao Palace.


    Master Shu Huijin smiled and said: "Since you two have no objections, I will let Qixing Daozi win the crown."


    Master Teng Keli''s face was as dark as water. This was an elite exchange meeting held in his own territory, but he failed to retain the martial arts crown. It was really embarrassing to his grandma''s house.


    However, in the world of immortality, strength is respected, and there is nothing he can do.


    However, at this moment, Zhongli Zhili suddenly said: "Wait a minute."


    Shu Huijin asked in confusion: "What?"


    Zhongli Zhizhi said slowly: "I remember the rules of martial arts, and there is also a term for foreign aid."


    "That''s right." Shu Huijin said with a smile on his face: "But are you sure that the Wen Dousheng in your Natural Dao Palace is more powerful than the Wu Dousheng?"


    According to the rules, students from the same batch can participate in martial arts.


    Including the seven immortals, Wen Dou Sheng.


    After all, some students are so incredible that they are invincible in both civil and military fields.


    Zhongli Zhizhi smiled and said, "You will know if you can compare with me if you give it a try."


    Shu Huijin took a deep look at him and said: "That''s okay, just wait a little longer. If you are not afraid of embarrassment, let those seven people come and test whether the sword in the palm of my family''s Qixing Daozi is sharp."


    Zhongli was about to speak when suddenly a person hurried in.


    That was a Foundation Establishment student. Zhongli tried his best to recognize this person because he was the one assigned by Master Teng Keli to entertain Xu Jun.


    When he saw this man''s slightly panicked but overjoyed face, Zhongli Zhizhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Seo Jun lost?


    However, if you lose in the Formation Department, you should lose. If Sheng Zhenren hadn''t made strong arguments and he didn''t want to offend his peers, there would be no need for Xu Jun to represent the Formation Department in the competition.


    However, the man came to Master Tengkeli and said a few words using his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, Zhongli Zhili and Shu Huijin were very restrained, restraining their consciousness and not listening.


    With their powerful spiritual consciousness, which is higher than a large realm, even if they just release their spiritual consciousness as usual, they can know what this person is saying without deliberately listening.


    However, the two of them maintained their identities and would never do such a discourteous thing on such an occasion.


    However, after hearing this, Teng Keli was obviously shocked.


    "real?"


    "It''s absolutely true." The Ji Zhu said with infinite joy: "The real person from the Formation Department has been alerted, and he has personally inspected it, and it is confirmed."


    Teng Keli''s eyes were bright and he suddenly laughed loudly. The negative emotions caused by the defeat of the Dao Palace students just now were swept away.


    Zhongli Zhili couldn''t help but ask: "Fellow Daoist Teng, what makes you so happy?"


    Teng Keli put away his smile and suddenly saluted Zhongli with his fists raised, saying, "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, thank you very much."


    Zhongli Zhili looked suspicious. Is this old enemy not crazy?


    The two of them are in the same grade, both are physical geniuses, and have similar backgrounds. Therefore, from the first time they met, they were destined to be the biggest rivals in this life.


    In the past two or three hundred years, they did not know how many times they had fought. Although each had their own victory or defeat, the entanglement of their grudges made them extremely dislike each other.


    To say they are old enemies and mortal enemies is not an exaggeration at all.


    But now, this guy actually saluted and thanked him... Zhongli Zhili suddenly felt that he was a little uncomfortable.


    Teng Keli said loudly: "The literary competition of the Formation Department has ended. Xu Jun, whom you brought with you, Fellow Taoist Zhongli, is indeed a genius of the Formation and has won the position of leader of the Formation."


    Shu Huijin''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t know much about Xu Jun. After all, this name was only loud in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Moreover, due to the intentional or unintentional blockade of the Natural Dao Palace, it has indeed never spread.


    However, Xu Jun is the only Qi-training monk among all the participants in Sandao Palace this time, so Shu Huijin has also heard about it.


    The one with the most Qi refining period is not the first in martial arts, but the first in the Formation and Dao subject in the literary competition, but that is already an extremely rare thing.


    "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, congratulations to the Natural Taoist Palace for another talented person." Shu Huijin said with a smile.


    Zhongli Zhili''s face became more and more suspicious. Our family won first place. Why are you more happy than me?


    Teng Keli added: "Xu Jun is a very grand kid. After he got the first place, he did not hide his secrets, but gave careful guidance to Ni Lilan. Xiao Ni also strived for success. He suddenly understood the mystery of the formation on the spot, and then arranged Create a third-level spirit gathering array."


    "What?" Zhongli Zhizhi was startled and said, "With foundation-building cultivation, you have deployed a third-level formation?"


    "Exactly." Teng Keli said solemnly: "This is all due to Xu Jun''s guidance. Don''t worry, when he leaves, our Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace will definitely express something."


    At this moment, Zhongli Zhili and Shu Huijin were both a little sore.


    Array!


    A formation master who can lay down a third-level formation when building a foundation.


    Why don''t such talents appear in my home?


    Zhongli bared his teeth and cursed secretly in his heart. You, Seo Jun, are eating the inside and outside. Why are you giving such careful guidance to other people''s geniuses?


    I heard that Ni Lilan is a woman, could it be...


    At this moment, several people came from outside, one of them was Xu Jun.


    Zhongli Zhili flashed his body and came to Xu Jun''s side. His consciousness moved slightly and said: "Xu Jun, did you point out Ni Lilan''s formation?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment. Did I give you some advice? How the **** did I give this advice?


    However, facing the dean''s inquiry, he could only bite the bullet and nodded.


    Zhong Li looked at him with a complicated expression, and said slowly: "After we go back, give more advice to those idiots in the Formation Department, and give me a foundation-building formation capable of deploying a third-level formation."


    Xu Jun suddenly looked up, with a look of horror on his face.


    Foundation Establishment can lay down a third-level formation!


    Dean, you don��t understand what this means.


    I pointed out Ni Lilan.


    But the problem is, even I myself can��t figure out why I was talking about the second-order phantom formation, and I just mentioned the main formation eye, and then talked nonsense.


    That woman was able to have an epiphany, and then she accidentally deployed a third-level... Qi gathering array.


    Is there anything universal between this illusion array and the Qi Gathering Array?


    Apart from the fact that they are both formations, Xu Jun really can''t figure out what else these two formations have in common.


    Just like sword cultivation, body cultivation, and thunder cultivation, they are all monks.


    But can their cultivation methods be the same?


    However, looking at Dean Zhongli''s somewhat fierce eyes, Xu Jun really couldn''t explain it.


    Shu Huijin smiled slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist Zhongli, which Wen Dou students you need help from, you might as well ask if their Wen Dou is over?"


    Zhongli tried his best to retract his gaze and said, "No need to ask, it''s over."


    "Ah, what?"


    Zhongli pointed at Xu Jun and said: "The foreign aid I''m talking about is this kid. If he also loses to your Seven Star Daozi, then I will admit that in this elite exchange meeting, your Seven Star Dao Palace won the first place in martial arts." One."


    In the martial arts performance hall, the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    Countless eyes fell on Xu Jun.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 272： Your magic array is well arranged

    Chapter 272: Your magic array is well laid out


    "Ouch..."


    Ahead, the mist surged, as if a monster was charging towards you, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar.


    However, Xu Jun remained calm, as if he had never seen it. Instead of panicking or running away, he walked directly over.


    "call��"


    A breeze blew by, but there was no monster, just a thin cloud.


    As Xu Jun walked, he let go of the sword and his heart became clear, taking in everything around him.


    He nodded slowly. Although this Mayusong was a little arrogant, he had real talents and learning.


    The same second-level magic formation is even better than those in the Taoist Formation in the Tao Palace.


    Well, what Xu Jun is comparing here is not the first-order magic formation, but those people who are also at the second level.


    Ever since he started learning the formation, the second-order magic formation has become a place he has to go to every time.


    When the students set up formations, it is of course impossible to set up any killing formations. Illusion formations are the best choice.


    At this time, the feeling that this phantom array gave him was undoubtedly the largest among all phantom arrays.


    It can be seen from this that the Qixing Dao Palace sent Mayusong over, not just perfunctorily, but with the intention of real competition.


    People in the formation will inevitably be affected by the formation. Whether it is vision, hearing, or even sensory abilities, they may be confused by the power of the formation.


    However, Xu Jun is different. Under the clear sword heart, all the fog is an illusion.


    Moreover, Xu Jun now also received a talent of iron will from Xu Yi.


    This talent has no bonus to martial arts, but it has unexpected and wonderful effects on willpower and resistance to spiritual invasion.


    The monsters transformed by the clouds and mist are lifelike. Even if ordinary people know that these are fake and are illusory formations, they will be frightened when the clouds and mist attack and make some inappropriate actions.


    And once this happens, it will fall into an endless loop, and eventually it will be trapped in the formation and die of exhaustion.


    Illusion formations generally cannot kill people, but if they are scared to death or exhausted, it is not the fault of the formation master.


    However, these so-called monsters could not make Xu Jun''s spirit fluctuate at all.


    In addition to the clear heart of the sword, the iron will also plays an important role.


    Xu Jun''s speed was very fast. He spread his legs and ran several laps in the phantom formation, roughly covering the entire area enveloped by his divine thoughts.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to think.


    If he is a true formation master, then the way to think is, the spiritual power fluctuation here is like this, and the spiritual power fluctuation over there is like that.


    According to the certain formula, substitute the certain formula to calculate the length of the corners, the level of the false monsters encountered, etc...


    Okay, this must be one of the main nodes of the formation.


    Start here to trace the origins and calculate further!


    However, when I arrived at Xu Jun''s place, the style of painting was suddenly completely different.


    This area gave me a very bad feeling. When passing by, Kenshin Tongming warned three times, indicating that there were three spiritual power nodes.


    Among them, this one gives me the strongest feeling.


    Then, let��s look for the upper level node from here to the main formation eye!


    So, Xu Jun followed his feeling and came to one of the spiritual power nodes.


    He did not take action to destroy this node, but stared at it and felt it silently.


    Soon, he sensed the direction of the spiritual power flow, and a thicker spiritual power line seemed to extend from this direction.


    Among these spiritual power nodes, the spiritual power between nodes is changing alternately all the time.


    However, only one of them came from the direction of the main formation. It is basically impossible to find that key aura hidden among countless clues.


    But here with Xu Jun, he has the ability to turn the impossible into possible.


    Xu Jun let go of the sword, his heart became clear, and he felt everything around him carefully.


    Then, he walked towards the source step by step.


    Finally found!


    A smile flashed across Xu Jun''s face. He quickly stepped forward and fumbled a few times in this seemingly empty place.


    Then he grabbed something and pulled it out hard.


    Suddenly, a white formation flag was pulled up by him.


    Then, the fog shrouding the sky lost its source power and began to slowly dissipate.


    Xu Jun chuckled, picked up the main formation flag, and walked outside.


    ��


    ��


    Outside the formation, Ni Lilan frowned slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist Ma, this illusory formation you arranged..."


    Mayusong said in a deep voice: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it." Ni Lilan shook her head slightly and said, "It''s just that I''m a little bit more aggressive. I''m afraid that if I scare the representative of the Natural Dao Palace, I''ll be a little embarrassed."


    Mayusong was stunned for a moment, his eyes softened, and he said slowly: "That kid has such a loud tone, it shouldn''t be..."


    Ni Lilan said solemnly: "I thought so at first, so when I set up the formation, I went all out. However, when I finished setting up the formation and rushed over, I lost my temper and remembered that Xu Jun entered the Taoist Palace. Not even three years.��


    Mayusong raised his eyebrows and said, "Ah, you''re saying that his formation level is actually... very average?"


    "How long has Ma Yousong been studying formations for how long?" Mayusong sighed: "Before entering the Dao Palace, I dabbled in it, and it has been 30 years now."


    "That''s it. You and I both started to learn formations from our families. But Xu Jun, he is a mortal who entered Taoism through martial arts. In just over two years, how many formations can he learn even if he is the reincarnation of the formation immortal? ?��


    "I understand." Mayusong suddenly realized, "Then why did the Natural Dao Palace send him here?"


    Ni Lilan said slowly: "Because the Natural Dao Palace has lacked talents in the formation path in recent years, and there is no manpower available."


    "how do you know?"


    "A year ago, I went to the Natural Dao Palace and had discussions with them."


    Mayusong was stunned for a while, then turned around and said, "My phantom formation has enhanced the reality of the phantom beast''s attacks. It shouldn''t hurt him, right?"


    At this moment, he was also worried by Ni Lilan.


    Ni Lilan shook her head slightly and said, "How about you, fellow Taoist, put some water on it?"


    Mayusong was about to nod, but at this moment he seemed to feel something.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the illusion formation with bright eyes.


    The same was true for Ni Lilan, with a hint of horror in their eyes.


    As the top array masters present, they simultaneously sensed that the aura in the illusory array had undergone subversive changes.


    "This is��"


    The two formation mages quickly exchanged glances, and an idea immediately flashed through their minds.


    However, they couldn''t believe it anyway.


    However, at the next moment, they saw it.


    The mist above the illusion array is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this point, even those formation masters who had never sensed any change in the aura of the formation noticed that something was wrong.


    "Look, this formation fog."


    "The fog is dissipating."


    "There is something wrong with the formation''s aura. The pressure inside has disappeared."


    "Ah, doesn''t that mean...this formation has been broken?"


    "How did this break?"


    "How do I know? If I knew, I would break the formation."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, they saw a figure walking out of the jungle quickly, carrying a formation flag on the figure''s shoulders.


    There is no doubt that there is only one possibility to almost completely disable and paralyze this second-order magic array.


    This kid Xu Jun actually pulled out the formation flag from the main formation''s eye.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xu Jun differently.


    Before coming here, the array masters looked at Xu Jun with such unkind eyes, even with a hint of contempt.


    But at this moment, when they looked at Xu Jun again, their eyes were completely different.


    Admiration mixed with a little fear.


    Although they had never entered the phantom formation arranged by Mayusong. However, before coming to this second-order phantom formation, they knew based on their own feelings that this phantom formation was no small matter.


    Among this kind of miniature second-order formation that can move, the power of this phantom formation is the best.


    If they could enter it and come out intact, it would be quite good.


    However, after Xu Jun entered, not only did he come out intact, but he also pulled out all the formation flags from the eyes of the main formation.


    This strength��


    If Xu Jun failed to break the formation, then his previous approach was to speak out.


    However, when he successfully breaks through the formation, he has absolute confidence.


    Ever since, no one dared to point fingers at him or speak rudely to him.


    Xu Jun carried the formation flag in front of Mayusong, put it down, and said: "Fellow Daoist Ma, your illusion formation is really well laid out."


    He said this sincerely, but Mayusong''s face turned red.


    He looked at Xu Jun with grief and anger, but his proud work was cracked by Xu Jun so quickly, which made him completely misunderstand the strength gap between the two sides in the formation.


    Therefore, even though he was insulted, he no longer dared to contradict him.


    Seeing Mayusong''s submissive speechlessness, Xu Jun frowned slightly, why did the Qixing Dao Palace show such a bad attitude this time?


    He turned around and said, "Fellow Daoist Ni, I heard that you also arranged one?"


    Ni Lilan''s face was solemn, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Xu Jun, and she solemnly said: "I am about to ask for advice, Fellow Daoist Xu, please come with me."


    A group of people followed Ni Lilan to another part of the back mountain.


    Fortunately, everyone is a cultivator, otherwise some of them would have given up halfway.


    Pointing to an alternative illusion array in front of her, Ni Lilan said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, this is the second-level illusion array I have arranged. If you are interested, please give it a try."


    At this time, she actually felt a little lucky in her heart.


    Fortunately, when setting up the formation, she really went all out and had no good intentions to hold anything back. Otherwise, she might have made a big fool of herself in front of many junior students today.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 271： Wenbi: I can break the formation

    Chapter 271 Wenbi: I can break the formation


    Shanyue City.


    That is one of the three super capitals of Shui Yuan Planet, like Rainbow City.


    However, the one that is world-renowned in Shanyue City is the Hundred Arms Palace among the three major ones.


    The Immortal Alliance has been passed down for thousands of years, although there are countless forces from all sides. But the world of immortal cultivation has always centered on the realm of cultivation.


    And the core of all this is the ancestors who transformed themselves into gods throughout the ages.


    For tens of thousands of years, there were only three forces, and each generation would have peerless geniuses coming, so that the ancestors of the gods never had any faults.


    That is the Three Avenue Palace that has established an unshakable foundation on the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance so far.


    Of course, in addition to this, there will also be geniuses without the background of the Three Great Dao Palace who will be promoted to the ancestors of the gods, but they will only appear by chance, and after the death of a generation of geniuses, there will be no successors.


    To this day, the Three Avenues Palace is already recognized as the top existence in the Immortal Alliance.


    On Shuiyuan Star, even the three major capitals are built on the Dao Palace.


    Therefore, the largest building group in Shanyue City must be the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    Different from the Natural Dao Palace, the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace is built in a lofty mountain. Although there are sufficiently spacious roads built between the peaks, when it comes to the convenience and comfort of transportation, they are three avenues. The worst in the palace base camp.


    This may be related to the concept of the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    In the Three Great Dao Palace, Bai Bing''s first-generation god-forming ancestor was a powerful physical cultivator who entered the Tao through martial arts.


    He firmly believes that man can conquer heaven, and he admires the method of asceticism, especially in the inheritance of body training, and is known as the number one in the Immortal League.


    In short, all the Hundred Arms Palaces of the seven main stars are built on similar terrain. I have to say that inheritance is a very scary thing.


    At this new year''s exchange meeting for elite students from the Three Dao Palaces, the leader of the Natural Dao Palace, Jin Dan, turned out to be Zhongli Zhili.


    Generally speaking, the deans of each branch avoid similar activities. In most cases, the team is led by a Jindan instructor from a certain branch.


    Therefore, when Zhongli volunteered this time, the candidate was decided directly, and there was no one to compete with him.


    On the plane, Xu Jun, who was forced to sit next to him by Zhong Li Zhili, looked back at the seniors and sisters. His face looked a little embarrassed.


    "Dean, why didn''t you tell me that this event is at the elite level?" Xu Jun said in a low voice, "Look, except for me, they are all Foundation Establishment seniors."


    Zhongli Zhili said calmly: "So what about foundation building, which one are you worse than?"


    Xu Jun was startled, that was true.


    Compared with them, I am just a little bit inferior.


    But there doesn''t seem to be much difference between the ninth level of Qi training and the early and middle stages of foundation building.


    Anyway, in a fruit fight, the one who gets knocked down in the end is definitely not him.


    Xu Jun, who has now cultivated both physical and mental skills and has reached the ninth level of Qi training, is full of confidence in himself.


    Based on my own background, I should at least be in the late stage of foundation building before I can have a fun fight.


    However, even for Dao Palace students, being able to practice to the middle stage of foundation building before graduation is already the limit for most geniuses.


    In the later stage of foundation building, or even in the final stage of foundation building, one has to look for it among lecturers and graduate students.


    Therefore, those who accompanied the team this time, except Xu Jun, were all in the early and middle stages of foundation building.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and then said: "Dean, I wouldn''t mind if you let me compete in the ring. However, if you ask me to represent the Formation Dao Section and compete with the elites of the other two Dao Palaces, would this... be a bit too much? ��


    There are a total of ten students on this trip, and only three of them are good at fighting. The remaining seven people are the leaders of various subjects in the Baiyi Branch.


    If that''s all, then that''s it.


    But on the list, the representative of the Formation Department who cannot be circumvented in the hundred arts of cultivating immortals is also Xu Jun.


    When he saw this list, Xu Jun''s blood almost spurted out.


    Although his talent in the formation is indeed very strong, the time he has been exposed to the formation is still too short, and it only takes four months to fully play.


    Well, even if the projection time is included, it is only four years.


    In four years, expecting one person to excel in the Xianjia Formation... As long as you are an individual, you know that this is impossible.


    Zhongli Zhiji also had a depressed look on his face and said: "You can''t blame me. Fellow Taoist Sheng of the Formation Dao Department said that this time there was a little genius named Ni Lilan in the Formation Dao Department of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace. In the early stage of foundation building, but But we are already able to skillfully deploy second-level high-grade formations. Even if we take the top spot in the formation discipline, we will only be abused."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched and said: "Then if I go, won''t I be tortured? I can only deploy three or five first-order formations at most now, and they are the simplest ones."


    After hearing these words, Zhongli Zhiji also had the urge to complain.


    You kid, you don��t even look at how long you have learned about formations.


    Four months, just four months, and you can already set up the formation? It''s also amazing that you can arrange three or five first-order formations...


    No wonder that old guy Sheng Sunyi insisted on passing on the knowledge of formations to Xu Jun, a super genius, despite everyone''s opposition.


    Moreover, this time, Xu Jun was allowed to directly represent Zhen Daoke in the exchange meeting despite all objections.


    When you know that the top students are definitely not as strong as the other party, sending Xu Jun out may actually yield some unexpected gains.


    With a slight cough, Zhongli said in a deep voice: "Zhenren Sheng has told me that after you go there, you don''t need to communicate with them, just let them set up the formations and you go and break them. As long as you break all the formations arranged by Ni Lilan If not, we won��t lose.��


    Xu Jun was speechless. Master Sheng had more confidence in himself than he did in himself.


    The plane landed slowly, and Zhongli took the lead and walked out with ten students.


    "Haha, fellow Taoist Zhongli, it is indeed you." A burst of bold laughter came: "I didn''t believe it when I heard that you were leading the team. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Outside the plane, a burly man with a sinewy face put his hands on his hips and let out a laugh that sounded like thunder.


    The laughter was so loud that it suppressed the sound of the plane''s engine.


    Zhongli Zhili''s face didn''t look good, and he spoke to everyone with his spiritual consciousness.


    "We are greeted by Teng Keli from the Hundred Arms Palace. He is the number one master of the Hundred Arms Golden Pill. He is cunning and treacherous. Please be careful and try not to talk to him."


    The ten students nodded one after another, but they did not dare to speak, let alone use their spiritual consciousness to answer.


    Using spiritual consciousness to communicate in front of a powerful Jindan person is deliberately trying to be eavesdropped.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhongli, are you talking bad about me?"


    Zhongli Zhili laughed and said: "Friend Taoist Teng, don''t think too much, I am introducing them to the number one golden elixir of a hundred soldiers."


    Teng Keli waved his hand and said: "What is the number one golden elixir of a hundred soldiers? It''s not my turn." He paused and then said: "At most, I can only be stronger on Shuiyuan planet, but I won''t be strong on Uranus." Nothing."


    Everyone:...! !


    Xu Jun secretly thought, pretending to be a coward, Dean Zhongli was right, he was indeed cunning enough.


    Teng Keli''s eyes turned and immediately fell on Xu Jun. He said loudly: "You must be Xu Jun."


    The communication list between the three parties is not a secret. As the only monk in the Qi training period among all the people, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    Xu Jun bowed and said, "Hello, Senior Teng."


    Teng Keli smiled and said: "Okay, he is indeed a talented person, not bad." He touched his stubble-covered chin and said: "I remember that when you took the college entrance examination in Tongren Lane, you got a Unparalleled good results. ��


    Xu Jun''s face turned slightly red and he said, "The student was young and energetic at the time, so he was a little reckless."


    At that time, Xu Jun thought that the achievement of one puppet per second was amazing.


    However, after taking the unified examination, he realized that this score was actually nothing among the top 100 students in the unified examination.


    Even Gao Yidao, who is ranked number 100, can kill the puppets one by one.


    It''s just that candidates with this kind of ability have already been admitted in advance. Therefore, his grades are nothing.


    Teng Keli laughed and said: "You should be energetic when you are young. If they are all as sluggish as old men like us, the Immortal Alliance will have no future."


    He paused and said: "Back then, I sent people to find you and wanted to recruit you to join the Hundred Soldiers, but unfortunately you were signed by the Natural Dao Palace in advance, which is quite a pity."


    A smile appeared on Zhongli Zhili''s lips. The more regretful you are, the happier I am.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Thank you for the compliment, senior."


    Teng Keli shook his head and said: "I like to tell the truth. Look at you. Less than three years after entering the Natural Dao Palace, you are already able to represent the elites in exchange meetings. Hey, I really should have run a race on my own back then. "


    There are top scorers in the college entrance examination every year, but not every top pick can stand out in just three years after entering the Dao Palace and represent the elite class of the Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun hurriedly said: "Senior, the students are nothing but helpers."


    "Yes." Teng Keli nodded slightly and said: "This is the first time to represent the elite at an exchange meeting. You should watch more and listen more and do less. You will have several more opportunities like this. Your time will come."


    This time, Zhongli Zhili''s expression became a little strange.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not play devil''s advocate at this time. He quickly said that he would follow the instructions of his seniors and keep a low profile.


    Teng Keli was very satisfied and said: "When you graduate from Nature, come and study as a graduate student at Baibing, and I will open a green channel for you."


    Before Xu Jun could speak, Zhongli Zhizhi said angrily: "That''s nonsense. Xu Jun will study in my graduate school in the future, so don''t have such wishful thinking."


    Teng Keli was startled and said: "You?"


    "good."


    "Hey, I remember he seems to be the top scholar in kendo and martial arts." Teng Keli said doubtfully: "How could he be a graduate student of yours?"


    Zhongli laughed heartily for the first time and said, "You can''t think of it. Don''t worry, there will be a lot of things that you can''t think of this time."


    Looking at Zhongli''s dedicated smile, Teng Keli had a very bad feeling for no reason.


    Could it be that this old boy really has some trump card that can shine at this elite exchange meeting?


    Otherwise, with his temperament, it would be impossible for him to personally lead the team here to cause trouble.


    But when his consciousness swept over it, he didn''t find anything strange at all, and he couldn''t help but feel a little wary and agitated.


    ��


    ��


    "Snapped��"


    Fireworks exploded in the air, and the lord of Shanyue City, who looked over fifty but was actually over one hundred and fifty years old, announced to welcome the new year.


    As a result, the whole city became lively.


    After enjoying the lively and festive atmosphere for a long time, Xu Jun and others calmed down and headed to the hills of the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    In every elite exchange meeting, since there is a physical fight, there must be a literary fight.


    This so-called literary struggle is naturally about cultivating immortality and various arts. In addition to the four alchemy weapons and talismans that must be selected, lots will be drawn every time, and three items from the remaining arts will be selected for literary competition.


    Seven people, representing seven immortal skills, communicated in seven different places.


    Since Xu Jun is the representative of Zhen Dao Ke, he cannot be an exception.


    Following a Hundred Soldiers student to a mountain peak, he entered the so-called Formation Science exchange venue.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, dozens of people were sitting in this venue.


    However, what really caught the eye were the two foundation-building monks surrounded by them.


    A man and a woman, both with the powerful pressure of monks in the early stages of foundation building.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that these two were the representatives of the Formation Department of the Hundred Soldiers Palace and the Seven Stars Palace, and the circle sitting next to them were the students of the Formation Department of the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    The elite students of the Three Great Dao Palace don''t have many exchanges. Being able to listen to a few debates may give them a sudden enlightenment.


    Therefore, as long as you are slightly motivated, you will definitely not miss such a good opportunity.


    However, when they saw Xu Jun coming in, many people present showed confusion.


    Then, they saw Xu Jun steadily enter the center circle and sit next to the two people.


    As a result, the discussion below became louder and louder.


    "Is this, Qi training?"


    "It''s strange how a Qi-training person has the guts to sit anywhere."


    "Could it be that this is a real formation genius?"


    "Probably, hey, I''m really envious. During my Qi training period, I can represent the Dao Palace in such an elite exchange meeting."


    Indeed, although the Three Avenues Palace does not explicitly stipulate that those who participate in the elite exchange meeting must be foundation-building students.


    But in fact, basically all the students who have participated in the past generations are foundation building.


    Unless you have some Qi training period and have a heaven-defying talent in a certain art. It is possible to participate on behalf of the Taoist Palace, but such people are rare, and there may not be one in a hundred years.


    At the very least, in the last ten exchange meetings, there have been no elites in the Qi training period. Therefore, when Xu Jun appeared and sat in the middle seat openly and openly, everyone would be so suspicious and cause a slight sensation.


    The two original people on the seat looked at Xu Jun curiously, and then the woman said: "This... fellow Taoist, I am Ni Lilan from the Hundred Soldiers Taoist Palace, and I am the representative of the Taoist Formation this time. This is Qixing." Mayusong from the Dao Palace is also a second-level formation cultivator. Fellow Daoist is from the Natural Dao Palace..."


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "My younger brother is Xu Jun from the Natural Taoist Palace. I have met two Taoist brothers."


    "Xu Jun?" Ni Lilan thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have heard someone say that this time a fellow Taoist in the Qi training period came to the Natural Taoist Palace. He should be the Taoist."


    "yes."


    Ni Lilan''s expression suddenly became quite strange, and she said: "But I heard that this Xu Jun was the top martial arts scholar three years ago, and he competed as a swordsman."


    Xu Jun said with a surprised look on his face: "Really, but I remember that our Dao Palace instructor applied to me for Formation Dao Covenbi."


    There was also a trace of suspicion in Mayusong''s eyes, and he said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, did you enter the Taoist Palace three years ago?"


    Xu Jun wanted to correct it, it should be two and a half years.


    But looking at the disapproving looks in their eyes, he immediately lost his interest and said, "Yes."


    "Three years is too short a time to learn the formations." Mayusong asked doubtfully, "I wonder how many second-order formations can you deploy?"


    Xu Jun resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said: "I can only deploy a few first-order formations, but not the second-order ones."


    "Wow, a first-order array mage?"


    "No way, he can''t even arrange the second-level formation. What qualifications does he have to come and compete."


    "Wait a minute, if he has only learned formation knowledge for three years and can independently deploy a first-order formation, that would be amazing."


    "This person''s formation talent must be very strong. If he participated ten years later, he would definitely be the favorite to win. But now... he is afraid that he will be embarrassed."


    Everyone was talking unscrupulously, with a bit of teasing in their words.


    Mayusong opened his mouth. Seeing the bachelor Xu Jun, he was helpless. He had no choice but to wipe off a cold sweat and said: "Fellow Taoist Xu Jun, of course you don''t have a second-level formation mage in the Taoist palace?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Then why don''t they come?"


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "My formation instructor said that I don''t need to set up a formation when I come here, I just need to break it."


    "Breaking the formation?" Mayusong was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief: "Your instructor told you that he wanted you to break the formation?"


    "yes."


    The two array masters appointed by the Dao Palace were a little confused.


    Is it difficult for the formation master to set up the formation?


    It is quite difficult, especially for large-scale formations. You must first find the nearby spiritual vein release points, and then determine the spiritual power nodes bit by bit based on the spiritual power trend.


    This step is the most critical. The determination of spiritual power nodes is the true path of an array mage.


    If the location is determined well, the formation will be greatly increased.


    But if you can''t find a good place, then no matter how precious the formation materials are, you will never be able to build an amazing formation.


    The knowledge in this area is as vast as smoke, and you need to have enough talent to learn it successfully.


    However, this is only the difficulty of setting up the formation.


    If we talk about breaking the formation...


    You ask a hundred formation masters whether it is more difficult to set up an formation or to break it.


    They will tell you without hesitation that breaking a formation is ten times more difficult than setting it up!


    Because when you set up the formation, you are drawing on a piece of white paper, and you can place key nodes anywhere.


    But breaking the formation is different. You have to find these nodes in a formation that is already bad.


    As for these nodes, the array master can hide and cover them through various means, or lay out real and fake array eyes and nodes to confuse the audience.


    If you want to break the formation, you must first understand other people''s formation ideas. If you make a mistake, it will be a huge difference.


    Therefore, the difficulty of breaking the formation is more than ten times that of setting up the formation.


    Mayusong opened his mouth and said angrily: "Fellow Daoist Xu, stop joking."


    Ni Lilan also looked a little unhappy, but as a landlord, she was embarrassed to curse.


    They all suspected that the Natural Dao Palace was here to entertain them.


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "If you don''t believe it, then try it."


    "How to try?" Ni Lilan said coldly: "Do you really want us to set up a formation and then wait for you to break it?"


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Yes, otherwise how can we try?"


    Ni Lilan was startled and her face turned slightly red.


    Mayusong laughed loudly, with a bit of anger in his voice, and said: "Fellow Daoist Ni, I want to use Guibao Land to set up a formation, I don''t know if it is possible."


    Ni Lilan said immediately: "No problem. I don''t know what layout equipment you plan to use. We should be able to provide some here."


    Mayusong patted his waist, where there was a storage bag hanging.


    He said loudly: "No need, the Dao Palace has already given enough materials before I came."


    The two of them were sitting here, originally wanting to meet friends through writing and discuss the method of formation. However, after being so excited by Xu Jun, he couldn''t hold it back any longer.


    This is not to say that they cannot bear the excitement, but that Xu Jun has violated the taboo of the formation master.


    He pointed at his nose and said that any formation master with a little bit of self-respect who could break the formation they had set up would not be able to bear such humiliation.


    However, they did not know that Xu Jun had no intention of humiliating them. Xu Jun was not a professional formation master, and he did not find it difficult when studying formations. Naturally, he could not understand the pride of an formation master.


    He was just used to telling the truth.


    Soon, the two formation masters left hand in hand.


    Although the Baibing Dao Palace student who accompanied Xu Jun had a kind attitude, his eyes were already as cold as ice.


    Obviously, what Xu Jun did just now severely offended everyone.


    Xu Jun was grinning a little. He really didn''t know how he could make people angry if he just told the truth.


    Alas, the hearts of the formation masters are really too fragile.


    An hour later, a man ran in and invited Xu Jun to go out and break the formation.


    It is absolutely impossible to set up a true second-level formation in just one hour. However, if you have enough materials and refine the formation flag in advance, you can indeed set up a miniature second-order formation in the right place.


    Of course, the power of this formation is limited, and it is far from being comparable to a real second-level formation.


    But in such an occasion, it is more than enough.


    Xu Jun followed everyone to a flat place behind the mountain.


    Here, a layer of fog is shrouded for miles around. From time to time, fierce roars can be heard in the fog. When the thick fog rolls, it looks like a beast galloping, which makes people shudder.


    Mayusong was outside, with his hands behind his back, and he said proudly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, this is the second-level psychedelic formation I have set up. Please give me your advice."


    Xu Jun glanced at him and asked, "Where is Fellow Taoist Ni Lilan?"


    Mayusong frowned slightly and said: "Fellow Daoist Ni had itchy hands, so he also went to set up a maze. She...is here."


    A figure came quickly from the distance, it was Ni Lilan.


    However, compared with before, Ni Lilan seems to have calmed down a lot now.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, Fellow Daoist Ma and I have each set up a psychedelic formation. If you still insist on breaking the formation, please join the formation."


    Xu Jun nodded and walked away.


    Ni Lilan hesitated for a moment and shouted: "Fellow Daoist Xu, if you feel that something is impossible, you can shout for help."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Thank you very much."


    After saying that, he stepped into it.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 270： Two natal magic weapons

    Chapter 270 Two natal magic weapons


    In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed by.


    "Crackling..."


    In the practice room No. 66 in Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun slowly raised his head and looked at the lightning flashing above his head.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen it, it''s obviously different this time. Because he sensed the joy coming from the thunder hammer in his Dantian.


    The reason why I came here this time was because after two years of practice, Xu Fei in the world of thunder projection successfully condensed the eighth thunder cloud group and was promoted to the ninth level of Qi training.


    The surging mana hidden in Xu Jun''s dantian has already reached the limit of the ninth level of Qi training, and is waiting to be transformed into an electric arc.


    Therefore, when Xu Fei completed his promotion, Xu Jun couldn''t wait to come to Shenxiao Cave.


    With a thought, the lightning spiritual root began to circulate, and the flickering light quickly reached a certain resonance state with the mana in the dantian.


    Just when Xu Jun was about to reach out to summon the thunder and lightning above his head, he suddenly received a strong will from the thunder hammer.


    He was startled for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh.


    This guy has been locked up in the treasure house for eight hundred years, although he is basically in a state of sleep. It wasn''t until I met myself that I suddenly woke up.


    However, after sleeping for so many years, it also felt extremely lonely, and it had an urge to help its master kill everyone.


    At this moment, it sensed that Xu Jun wanted to summon thunder and lightning, and it immediately volunteered.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not refuse its help, so with a flick of his wrist, a small golden hammer that could only be held by one hand appeared in his hand.


    This is the huge thunder hammer that was originally three meters long, one meter high and half a meter wide.


    However, after being subdued by him and then incorporated into his Dantian, this huge third-level magic weapon was able to change its size freely according to his wishes.


    In an environment like the training room, it is most appropriate to transform into the little golden hammer it is now.


    If others knew that Xu Jun, who was in the Qi training stage and could control magic weapons with arms and fingers, would immediately cause an uproar.


    Even if he is still unable to fully release the full power of the magic weapon, just the random changes are enough to be called shocking.


    In fact, let alone holding a magic weapon during the Qi training period, even if Master Foundation Establishment uses a magic weapon, it is still a small horse pulling a cart, and it is very reluctant.


    Even if it is an inherited magic weapon or a bloodline magic weapon, it can only exert less than one-tenth of its power at most.


    If there are any more, the magic weapon will need to use spirituality to actively cooperate, or the method of use will damage the origin of the magic weapon.


    However, this thunder hammer was extremely well-behaved in Xu Jun''s hands. It was even more like an inherited magic weapon than all the inherited magic weapons.


    The thunder hammer was raised high, hanging in the air.


    As a result, countless thunder and lightning forces descended like an overwhelming force, instantly submerging Xu Jun in a sea of ??thunder.


    Hey, it��s different!


    Xu Jun, who has been trapped in the sea of ??thunder many times, quickly noticed the huge gap.


    This time, the thunder and lightning power did not directly hit his body, but passed through the thunder hammer in his hand. As a result, Xu Jun no longer experienced the numbness caused by thunder and lightning this time.


    Even with his powerful body, this small amount of lightning power is neither painful nor itchy to him. But since it can be resolved, Xu Jun will naturally not ask for trouble.


    Come on, the power of thunder and lightning, the more the merrier!


    As if he heard his inner cry, the power of thunder and lightning continuously converged into the Dantian of his body through the thunder hammer.


    Not only that, Xu Jun was surprised to find that after some tempering with the thunder hammer, the arcs entering the Dantian became extremely well-behaved and obedient. When combined with the magic power, they were also particularly perfect, allowing him to operate it even more. Save time and effort.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart. It was the first time that he tasted the taste of using magic weapons to practice.


    how to say?


    If I had to use two words to describe it, it would be "really fragrant"!


    This time, he only used about half of the time before, and the power of thunder and lightning in the sky was basically exhausted by him.


    At this moment, an eighth thundercloud group condensed in his Dantian.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and sensed the situation in his dantian.


    A total of eight thunderclouds were suspended in Dantian, and each thundercloud contained a thousand terrifying arcs of electricity. Any thundercloud that breaks out is enough to gather a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    Eight thunder cloud clusters are a total of eight thousand arcs, plus some sporadic arcs around him, and he is already an upright ninth-level qi-training monk.


    You must know that those thunder cultivators who practice magic-level immortal skills only have 50 arcs in the thunder clouds condensed in their dantian.


    The number of arcs in Xu Jun''s thundercloud was twenty times greater.


    Of course, Lei Xiu, who chooses the magic-level immortal method, will probably be in the Qi training period in this life. It is basically impossible to build a foundation.


    However, even if it is normal, for most thunder cultivators, the thunder clouds they condense are nothing more than a hundred arcs.


    Compared to them, Xu Jun also has ten times the depth of magic power.


    And even among geniuses, Xu Jun''s magic power is 3-5 times higher than them.


    If not, Thunder Hammer would not have surrendered immediately after sensing Xu Jun.


    In the dantian, in addition to the thunder clouds and arcs, there is also a large amount of quintessence of mana that has not yet been converted into arcs.


    These are the mana that Xu Jun received from the feedback from 324 body orifices.


    Although the 324 body aperture also represents the first nine levels of physical cultivation, it is the peak of the nine levels. Converted, if all were converted into arcs, there should be eight thunderclouds plus 999 arcs.


    So, if you want to completely transform it...


    It will probably take another three months.


    With a flick of his wrist, the small golden thunder hammer in his palm disappeared immediately. The next moment, the thunder hammer emerged from the dantian.


    As soon as it appeared, it hovered in the center of eight thunderclouds.


    As a result, all the thunderclouds began to slowly rotate around it. During this rotation, the thunderclouds would continue to release surging and powerful arc power to bombard the thunder hammer.


    The thunder hammer will also bounce these arcs back.


    During this process, the arc and thunder hammer conducted some subtle and mysterious energy exchanges.


    The thunder hammer has been tempered, the electric arc has gained toughness, and both sides get what they need.


    This is the tempering method of the thunder-type natal magic weapon, which is completely different from the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword hidden in the main sword mark.


    The sword is hidden deep inside!


    Once the day comes to draw the sword, it will be a shocking event. Buddha will kill Buddha if he stops, God will kill **** if he stops, and he will be invincible.


    The thunder hammer needs to be continuously tempered in a thunder and lightning environment to obtain more powerful and pure power.


    Of course, with Xu Jun''s current power of thunder and lightning, it is almost difficult to strengthen the third-level magic weapon''s thunder hammer. On the contrary, it was the arc of Thunder Hammer''s counterattack that helped Xu Jun even more.


    However, Thunder Hammer is obviously very patient and has not slacked off at all because Xu Jun''s current level is too low.


    This time, Xu Jun did not leave immediately after gathering a new thunder cloud group.


    Instead, he sat down cross-legged and started to run the "Duobao Immortal Jue".


    The thunder clouds in Dantian changed more and more violently, and one after another continued to bombard the thunder hammer.


    Gradually, the movements of the eight thundercloud groups slowly became unified, like an army, constantly tempering in a rotational manner.


    I don��t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a muffled sound.


    It seemed as if something shattered, and then, an idea appeared in Xu Jun''s consciousness.


    This idea is somewhat similar to the spiritual idea of ??the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, but it is obviously much more powerful.


    Thunder hammer spiritual idea!


    Xu Jun finally did it. With his Qi training period, he successfully subdued the spirituality of the third-level magic weapon and refined it into a life-saving magic weapon.


    In the past two months, Xu Jun worked hard day and night, and finally achieved results that surprised him at this moment.


    Using Qi training to contract a third-level magic weapon, not only was it successful, but it was also refined into a life magic weapon!


    Although this is not the first time for such an achievement in the Immortal Alliance.


    But every time it appears, it''s enough to cause a sensation.


    From now on, when Xu Jun uses the thunder hammer again, he can truly do whatever he wants and it will be very handy.


    Suddenly, the spiritual thoughts of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword began to agitate, and showed great repulsion and attack power.


    Thunder Hammer''s spiritual thoughts seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then seemed a little angry.


    After all, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword at this time was only a second-order spiritual weapon, far from being comparable to the Thunder Hammer, which was almost at the peak of the third-order.


    There is a big difference in rank between the two.


    However, the spiritual concept of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and has no fear.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Jun quickly used his consciousness to comfort him.


    After a while, both sides stopped and closed their stalls.


    Under Xu Jun''s training, although they are not hostile to each other, they may no longer be in contact with each other in a short period of time.


    Xu Jun bared his teeth and suddenly felt like he had two wives.


    Could it be that this is the biggest shortcoming of "Duobao Immortal Jue"?


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts and first glanced at Xu Yi in the world projected by Pixiu.


    Although the last time he realized the true meaning of the avenue, he made the tribe a mess, but it was obvious that no one blamed him.


    Now Xu Yi is opening his orifices again. Judging from his appearance, he is bound to open all 360 of Da Zhoutian''s orifices.


    As for Seo Jun himself...


    He clenched his fist, flicked his fingers, and once the sword energy burst out of the air, it struck his arm.


    However, his sword energy, which was far more powerful than the same level, could only leave a shallow white mark on his arm. And this trace disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He has mastered all 120 orifices of the "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", the first type of body-building technique with steel and iron bones.


    With the assistance of the other two forging techniques, his body is indestructible.


    How can one argue that he has a body that can resist the second-level spiritual weapon even though he has practiced Qi-level body-building techniques?


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s watch moved.


    Zhongli sent a message to Shanyue City tomorrow, and he asked Xu Jun to get ready.


    Xu Jun grinned, he was already ready!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 269： What a cheap hammer

    Chapter 269 What a cheap hammer


    ?Xu Jun looked at the thunder hammer in his hand in surprise.


    He swore that he had just put his hands on it and hadn''t even had time to pick up the hammer yet.


    However, this guy actually took the initiative to release the power of lightning?


    In the dantian, the seven thunderclouds were flickering, as if they were echoing the big guy in his hand.


    In Xu Jun''s opinion, this thing should be very heavy.


    Although all magic weapons have the ability to change, they can be large or small, hard or soft. However, after losing its owner and existing alone for eight hundred years.


    This magic weapon must exist in its most primitive form.


    In other words, this thunder hammer really has such a huge size of three meters long, one meter high, and half a meter wide as mentioned in the technique.


    And when Xu Jun tried to use force to pick it up.


    But it was discovered that the weight of this thunder hammer was much lighter than expected. Just mention it and rise in response.


    Xu Jun glanced at Thunder Hammer suspiciously, and then a sudden realization surged in his heart.


    The true weight of this thing must be very exaggerated. The reason why I lifted it up all of a sudden and it was still as light as nothing is because this magic weapon is adjusting automatically.


    Xu Jun''s consciousness spread, and the next moment he immediately felt the presence of the spirit of the thunder hammer.


    Spirituality!


    Xu Jun once followed Kendo Xu Jun into the ancient sword studio in the Kendo projection world. Therefore, he has seen a lot of spiritual magic weapons.


    Of course, because the flying swords in the Ancient Sword Studio have special spiritual blessings, they cannot be used as a benchmark.


    However, when he sensed the spirit of the thunder hammer in his hand, Xu Jun discovered that its spiritual power was no less powerful than the worst-level third-level spiritual swords in the Ancient Sword Studio.


    It can be said that if the spirit of the thunder hammer encounters some kind of fate, as long as it takes one step further, it will inevitably undergo a completely reborn change and give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    At this time, through the communication between the two parties, Xu Jun also understood why this thunder hammer favored him so much.


    That''s because the moment Xu Jun entered the exhibition hall, it sensed his physical cultivation and Lei Xiu''s identity.


    According to the meaning it conveyed, it seemed that it fell in love with him at first sight.


    Therefore, the moment Xu Jun put his hand on it, it immediately released its hidden original power to remind Xu Jun that it had recognized itself.


    Xu Jun smiled and waved the thunder hammer twice. Due to the limitations of the venue, he did not dare to use force, and the angle of the swing was also very particular. But the thunder hammer dances and the wind howls, giving it a majestic aura.


    At this moment, he wanted to find an open space immediately and try the true power of this thing.


    Not far away, the smile on Zhongli Zhili''s face froze slightly.


    In fact, he had also taken a fancy to this sledgehammer and tried to obtain it two hundred years ago.


    But it is a pity that no matter how hard I try, I have never been recognized by Thunder Hammer.


    When you try it, let alone the thunder and lightning power inside, even if you want to pick it up, you can feel a faint resistance from the thunder hammer.


    But now, as soon as Xu Jun got his hands on it, this guy couldn''t wait to release the power of thunder and lightning.


    Zhongli''s efforts are not blind. As a Jindan master, he can naturally distinguish what is active and what is passive, and whether it is the master''s exertion or the magic weapon that sells well.


    So, looking at Xu Jun, who was holding a thunder hammer and looking overjoyed, Zhongli Zhizhi actually felt a little bit sad.


    This thunder hammer, how much do you really look down on me back then!


    "Dean, I don''t have to choose, just choose this one."


    Zhongli gave him a deep look and said, "Xu Jun, there are many good things in the Taoist Palace''s treasury, don''t you want to take a look anymore?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and weighed the thunder hammer in his hand, feeling that this thing was extremely handy. No matter the weight or size, it feels like it was specially made for me. I couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "No need, that''s it. I think it''s a good match for me."


    Zhongli Zhizhi nodded slightly and said: "Okay, this is it. Let me check its price... Well, it has been kept for 788 years. The storage fee of one thousand credits per year, you can pay 788,000 credits."


    The magic weapons in the treasure house are not stored here permanently.


    If the geniuses in each Dao Palace successfully build a foundation during their twenty-year career as students, then by paying a certain amount of credits, they will be eligible to enter the treasure house and choose their favorite treasures.


    This is also the tradition of Taoist palaces throughout the ages.


    The seniors will donate the top second-level spiritual weapons and third-level magic weapons that have been with them for many years to the Dao Palace. Perhaps hundreds of years later, these treasures can shine again in the hands of the younger generations.


    If the foundation building students choose an ordinary magic weapon, they must try to activate it.


    If the attributes are consistent and the mana and consciousness are sufficient, it is really possible to drive successfully. Then, you only need to pay the storage fee of one thousand credits per year and you can take it away.


    However, if you choose a spiritual magic weapon, you must obtain the magic weapon''s approval. At the very least, the magic weapon cannot be allowed to have an explicit rejection.


    Throughout the ages, foundation building students will first try spiritual magic weapons after entering. Only when it fails, will you choose an ordinary magic weapon that matches your own attributes.


    After all, this is a third-level magic weapon.


    For a foundation-building monk, even the most common third-level magic weapon is rare and valuable.


    Except for places like Dao Palace, ordinary foundation builders want to get a magic weapon...


    That is something that requires decades of hard work and then goes bankrupt.


    But in fact, the vast majority of students can only reach the middle stage of foundation building within twenty years.


    Want to use the third-level magic weapon in the middle stage of foundation building...


    It��s not that it��s impossible, it��s just that it��s extremely difficult to find one that fully meets the conditions.


    Therefore, when most students enter the treasure house, they can only take away a top-notch second-level spiritual weapon when they finally leave.


    Under Zhongli''s dedicated guidance, Xu Jun successfully paid the credits and couldn''t put it down and took the thunder hammer away.


    This thing seemed huge, much longer than Xu Jun himself, but Xu Jun carried it effortlessly in his hands. Of course, it also has a certain weight, otherwise it won��t be exciting if you don��t feel it when you dance.


    Of course Xu Jun understood that the reason why he felt this way was because Thunder Hammer and him cooperated tacitly. As long as he needs it, the hammer can be as light as a feather or as heavy as a mountain. It all depends on his needs.


    It is definitely a very lucky thing to find such a harmonious spiritual magic weapon.


    After leaving the treasure house, Zhongli said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, there is one more thing to tell you."


    "Dean, please speak."


    "The Chinese New Year will be here in two months, and our Shui Yuan Xing San Da Dao Palace has a tradition. Every four years, an elite student exchange meeting will be held to welcome the New Year."


    Xu Jun understood immediately and said, "You want me to participate on behalf of Daogong?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "Well, I hope you will participate on behalf of the Physical Education Branch."


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, this is not taking off his pants and farting, it is unnecessary.


    "Dean, it''s not that I don''t agree, I''m afraid that the dean won''t allow it." Xu Jun said cautiously.


    Zhongli Zhili frowned slightly, thinking of that difficult old woman.


    Xu Jun''s major branch is, after all, the kendo branch. If there is a quarrel, it will indeed be a bit unsightly.


    "Okay, you can participate on behalf of the Dao Palace, but I want you to participate in a physical training competition." Zhongli glanced at the thunder hammer in his hand and said, "Use this guy to smash your opponent out."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and immediately said: "Don''t worry, Dean, I will not let you down."


    "Okay, the Elite Exchange Meeting will be held in the three Dao Palaces in turn. This year it is the turn of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace in Shanyue City. You go back and practice hard, and we will go there together."


    "Yes." Xu Jun responded, feeling a little emotional when he heard the name Baibingdao Palace.


    When he graduated that year, he used martial arts as an excuse to enter Taoism, and he almost made his first choice the Hundred Soldiers Tao Palace.


    Zhongli Zhizhi added: "After you go back, try to see if you can communicate with it. If it takes the initiative to cooperate... Hey, looking at it, it should take the initiative to cooperate."


    Xu Jun chuckled, no need to ask.


    As soon as you put your hand on it, it immediately releases its power and changes its weight according to your will along the way, making it more comfortable and convenient for you to hold.


    If this is not called active cooperation, then what else is active cooperation?


    "Generally speaking, only foundation building can bring the magic weapon into the Dantian. But you and the thunder hammer work together tacitly, so you can try it. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to carry such a big hammer anywhere."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    A ray of divine consciousness was released, and Xu Jun immediately reached a tacit understanding with the spirit of the thunder hammer.


    This is a feeling, like a partner who has been working together for many years. Both parties can understand each other''s thoughts with just one look or movement.


    So, the next moment, the seven thunderclouds in Xu Jun''s dantian began to surge violently. Waves of powerful thunder and lightning boiled and flashed, turning the Dantian into a sea of ??thunder and lightning in an instant.


    At the same time, the thunder hammer in Xu Jun''s hand also began to change.


    Strange arcs of electric light appeared on its surface, and the arcs visible to the naked eye flashed along the lines on the surface of the thunder hammer.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and tried to store the magic weapon for the first time. To say that he wasn''t nervous at all would be a lie.


    After all, this is a third-level magic weapon.


    As for Xu Jun himself, although his combat prowess is off the charts, his cultivation level during the Qi training period has always been his biggest weakness.


    Therefore, you must be careful during the first operation and do not allow any mistakes.


    The thunder and lightning power in the dantian and the thunder and lightning power on the thunder hammer are slowly changing towards the same frequency in a way that is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Suddenly, Xu Junfu reached his heart, and he suddenly threw the thunder hammer in his hand into the air.


    And at the moment when the thunder hammer was released, he quickly formed seals with his hands.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer.


    The thunder hammer that had been cultivated to the Dacheng state was suddenly released, and it was released towards the real thunder hammer in mid-air.


    Then, a phantom thunder hammer appeared, covering the real thunder hammer in an instant.


    The two thunder hammers, virtual and real, merged in an instant, and from now on it was indistinguishable from reality.


    In an instant, the thunder hammer and the lightning power in Dantian reached an agreement on frequency.


    "Whoosh."


    The huge thunder hammer turned into an electric arc, fell on Xu Jun''s body like the most obedient child, and then entered his Dantian.


    The whole process may seem cumbersome, but in fact it only takes a few seconds.


    Xu Jun was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and said, "Dean, it''s a success."


    Zhongli is committed to:��


    What a damn, what a cheap hammer!


    I have something to do at home today, so I will update 6,000 words, and there will be another 3,000 words tonight.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 268： Magic weapon thunder hammer

    Chapter 268 Magical Thunder Hammer


    Natural Tao Palace, treasure house.


    This is the place where many second-level spiritual weapons, third-level magic weapons, and fourth-level spiritual treasures are stored in the Dao Palace. As for the first-order magic weapon, it has no qualifications to show up here at all.


    After Xu Jun handed over the "Ancestral Steel Skills" to the Physical Education Academy, Zhongli only read it briefly and immediately awarded him eight million credits.


    This is because the two techniques only have a Qi training period.


    According to Zhongli Zhili, if one could obtain a complete set of Immortal Techniques, then these two techniques could be regarded as the top treasures of the courtyard.


    However, not all of these eight million credits fell into Xu Jun''s hands.


    On that day, Xu Jun took so many second-level elixirs that the price was one million.


    For this price, Xu Jun is grateful.


    For this matter, he hired two Jindan masters to protect him.


    How many spiritual stones do you need to hire a real Jindan person?


    Xu Jun didn''t know, but he knew the price of the second-level elixir on the market. Anything related to the second level can only be described in one word, and that is "expensive".


    The more expensive one is the more expensive one.


    A second-level body-building pill starts with a five-digit low-grade spiritual stone.


    In the Immortal Alliance, the price of first-level immortal items is actually not high, and even mortals have the opportunity to come into contact with them.


    However, once it comes to the second-level foundation-building fairy items.


    That is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the vast majority of monks in the Qi training period cannot obtain second-level treasures.


    As for levels three and above, it basically falls into the category of bartering.


    Therefore, the price of the second-level body-building pill is really not an exaggeration.


    On that day, Xu Jun took at least one hundred and eighty second-level body-building pills and second-level soul-restoring pills in total.


    It is precisely because of such a quantity that the two Jindan Daoist people were also enraged by it.


    What''s more, in the end, Seo Jun was forced to act and guided the ice and snow to wreak havoc.


    Although under his deliberate control, he did not incorporate the true meaning of the wind, which made the loss much smaller.


    However, the huge mist almost covered the entire Dao Palace, and coupled with the coldness of the ice and snow, it must have had a certain impact on the Dao Palace.


    This point, even if Xu Jun has tried his best to restrain himself, is still unavoidable.


    But, what is the attitude of the two Jindan Masters towards this? Let alone compensation, they didn''t mention it at all. It seemed that such a thing had never happened in the Taoist Palace.


    All kinds of attitudes made Xu Jun feel heart-warming.


    Therefore, when he paid the one million spiritual stones, he was absolutely willing.


    At this time, under the leadership of Zhongli Zhili, they came to the Tao Palace Treasure House.


    This is a huge circular sky-style building. When viewed from a distance, it looks like a large bowl upside down on the ground.


    The building is surrounded by all kinds of mysterious runes. If you look carefully, you will feel spiritually exhausted within a few moments.


    "Dean, is there a protective formation in the treasure house?" Xu Jun asked.


    Zhongli Zhili couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Why do you ask this? Why, you still want to be a thief."


    Xu Jun laughed sarcastically and said, "No, I just think the formation pattern engraved on it is rather profound."


    Only then did Zhongli Zhili remember that Xu Jun was a genius in the formation.


    Hey, tell me, this kid doesn''t have good physical training skills, but he has to tinker with so many miscellaneous things. It''s really a headache.


    "Xu Jun, this is not a formation pattern, but a weapon pattern."


    "Use pattern?" Xu Jun was startled, and his expression became quite strange: "This building... is a magic weapon?"


    "Yes, this is a super magic weapon, the top three-level golden palace cover." Zhong Li said with some regret: "This building was not a magic weapon originally, but a thousand years ago, the then Principal Zhenjun went to Tianyuan Xing, I refined it myself after I came back. Haha, it was only a third-level low-grade magic weapon back then, but now after thousands of years of hiding it, it has reached a third-level super-grade. Maybe in hundreds of thousands of years, there will be a chance to advance to the fourth level. ��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, assessed its value in his mind, and then found that he couldn''t estimate it at all.


    There is also a huge gap between magic weapon and magic weapon.


    Such a huge golden palace cover has been hiding treasures for thousands of years. I don''t know how many treasures'' spirituality has been contaminated, and it may even be promoted to the fourth level.


    In short, even if Xu Jun is sold, he cannot afford it.


    Arriving at the entrance, Zhongli tried his best to release his breath, and the green light suddenly lit up at the entrance.


    Xu Jun followed curiously.


    "Xu Jun, what type of magic weapon do you want?"


    Zhongli tried his best to directly ask about the third-level magic weapon. As for the second-level spiritual weapon, he didn''t even mention it.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Jun should choose a spiritual sword. But he said beforehand that there was no need for sword magic weapons.


    Although Zhongli didn''t understand the reason, he agreed with it with both hands raised.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Dean, I am a physical practitioner, and my major is thunder. Apart from swordsmanship, what else is suitable for me?" Zhongli thought for a while and said: "It depends on you. It needs to be an attack-type magic weapon, a defensive type, or a flying-type magic weapon. Of course, I don��t recommend that you choose a magic weapon that is a magic weapon. It��s better to have special characteristics.��


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "I choose an offensive magic weapon."


    defense?


    With Xu Jun''s current body, he doesn''t need any defensive magic weapon at all.


    Although his physical body is definitely not as powerful as a third-level magic weapon, but a little guy in the Qi training period, even if he holds a magic weapon in his hand, if the attributes are not harmonious, how effective do you think it can be?


    In contrast, Xu Jun is still more willing to believe in his physical body blessed by the three major body-building techniques.


    As for flying escape and so on.


    After Xu Jun learned to fly and mastered the lightning technique of instant flash, he no longer had any desire for this room.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t obtained the "Double Treasure Immortal Art", Xu Jun might not have chosen the magic weapon at this time.


    Zhong Li thought hard and said, "Xu Jun, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Dean, please speak."


    "There are two types of third-level magic weapons here. One is the ordinary magic weapon. You can choose it at will. Such a magic weapon does not have much spirituality, and it is basically impossible to go further."


    "However, there is also a spiritual magic weapon here. Although it is the third level, its spirituality is extremely strong and it is possible to advance to the fourth level. However, because these spiritual magic weapons have strong spirituality, they will choose their users. "


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised and said: "Dean, spiritual master selection is something that only fourth-level spiritual treasures can do, isn''t it?"


    Zhongli smiled and said: "It''s not about choosing a master, but it will show resistance to those with incompatible attributes. Moreover, this type of magic weapon is very sensitive to the potential of the user. If they are used on a large scale, it will be a selection of potential students. good idea."


    With that said, Zhongli led him to a huge exhibition hall.


    Here, indeed, there is no weapon of the flying sword type.


    Swords, guns, clubs, halberds, maces, hammers, nails, rakes and arrows, everything seems to be there.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little strange. These were all magical weapons of at least the third level and above. How come they were all turned into a grand view garden.


    Zhongli Zhizhi said slowly: "Do you think these weapons are many and comprehensive?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said honestly: "I never thought that there are so many magical weapons."


    "Haha, the Immortal Alliance has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and how many golden elixirs and Yuanyings have been born. These are just donations from the alumni of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. They are placed here, waiting for the fate." He paused and said: "Actually, on the battlefield More were damaged, destroyed, and rebuilt, but we just don��t know.��


    Xu Jun lowered his head and said, "Yes, the student has been taught."


    Also, over tens of thousands of years, many golden elixirs and Nascent Souls have walked out of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    When he thought of the huge number, Xu Jun felt that the existence of these weapons was not surprising.


    "Look, see if there''s anything you like here. If not..." Zhongli hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "Physical cultivation, thunder method, there is actually a weapon that may be quite suitable for you."


    "What weapon?"


    Zhongli shook his head slightly and said: "This weapon is called the Thunder Hammer. However, it is a bit pretentious. If you can''t stimulate its power, you can''t take it away no matter how many credits you have."


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said: "Spiritual magic weapon?"


    "Exactly, come with me."


    The two people turned a few corners and came to a smaller exhibition hall.


    In this exhibition hall, there are only five booths. As soon as Xu Jun entered, his attention was attracted by a magic weapon.


    It was a magic weapon that looked like a hammer. On this magic weapon, there were countless complex, lightning-like spiritual patterns engraved on it.


    Although the hammer has entered a period of silence at this time, Xu Jun can''t take his eyes away just by looking at its slightly exaggerated shape.


    That''s right, the style of this hammer is actually modeled after the Thunder Seal Technique and Thunder Hammer.


    A huge thunder hammer that is three meters long, one meter high, and half a meter wide.


    Zhong Li tapped the big hammer with his hand and said: "You are a physical practitioner, so using a hammer is a good choice. Although the speed is a little slow, it is powerful. A monk of the same level will never be able to withstand your smashing. "


    Xu Jun nodded decisively.


    In a mortal fight, if one party hits the opponent with a hammer, the opponent will probably be cold.


    In fact, the same is true among monks. Being stabbed by a flying sword may not necessarily lead to death. But if you are hit by this hammer, the probability of survival is really low.


    Zhongli Zhizhi continued: "This hammer was the weapon of a top Jindan master from the Lei Dao branch eight hundred years ago. He had made great achievements in fighting monsters. That master donated this item to Dao Dao. When I was in the palace, there was a message that unless someone could induce its thunder and lightning power, it could not be passed on. "


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Eight hundred years? Is it possible that no one can do it in such a long time?"


    "No." Zhongli said in a deep voice: "You can try it, but don''t have high hopes."''


    Xu Jun responded and stepped forward to hold the handle of the hammer.


    However, at this moment, an electric light suddenly burst out from the hammer, illuminating the entire exhibition hall like daylight.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 267： Ten times harder

    Chapter 267 Ten times harder


    "Xu Jun, have you...really developed 234 body orifices?" Zhongli asked cautiously.


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously, feeling the 324 body orifices in his body and the surging power in his body. He took a deep breath and waved his fist slightly.


    "call��"


    A strong wind swept by, and a large hole appeared in the wall of the small villa.


    "The ninth level of Qi training." Ye Wanqing said slowly: "No, it''s the breath of the ninth level of Qi training, but it''s so powerful..."


    Zhongli Zhili immediately said: "This is simple." He stretched out his hand and made a move, and a figure was immediately caught by him from a distance.


    Sun Yiqiong saluted somewhat embarrassedly and said: "Principal Ye, Dean Zhongli."


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Teacher Sun, why are you here?"


    Sun Yiqiong glanced at him awkwardly, "Why am I here?" I''m not worried about you.


    Zhongli said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, let''s fight Sun Yiqiong. Don''t use swordsmanship, just use physical training to fight her."


    Xu Jun''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was really eager to try.


    But, he looked around and said: "Here..."


    "Let''s go." Zhongli said loudly. With a wave of his sleeves, a force enveloped them and they were gone in an instant.


    Ye Wanqing glanced at the big hole, used his spiritual consciousness to issue an order in his watch, and then followed it.


    Soon, they arrived at a martial arts performance hall in the Physical Training Branch.


    This is a must-have facility for every branch, even the Baiyi Branch is no exception, let alone the Physical Training Branch that likes fighting.


    Zhong Li waved his sleeves, and Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong stood on the ring at the same time.


    "Xu Jun, come on, let''s see the power of fellow practitioners from the third system."


    Xu Jun clenched his hands into fists and looked at Sun Yiqiong.


    Sun Yiqiong looked bitter and yelled in her heart, why me? However, facing the efforts of Ye Wanqing and Zhongli, she did not dare to disobey in any way.


    These two people are both people who can decide her future in the Taoist Palace.


    "Xu Jun, come on, I won''t be merciful." After Sun Yiqiong said that, she moved her hands slightly and released a cold light, which was a flying sword at the level of a second-order spiritual weapon.


    As soon as Xu Jun saw Feijian, his hands felt a little itchy. But at least remember, now is not the time to use sword energy, but the time to try out the power of the physical training technique.


    After saying that, Xu Jun stepped forward, his aura surged, and said: "Teacher Sun, come on."


    Sun Yiqiong did not dare to neglect. She had been in contact with Xu Jun for the longest time in the Natural Dao Palace, so she knew best how powerful this boy was.


    This is a freak who has far surpassed his own realm. He must not be looked at with the eyes of a Qi Refining monk.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun was ready, the hovering flying sword immediately flew towards him mercilessly.


    This speed, this momentum, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like you are holding back.


    Xu Jun raised his hand, flexed his fingers, and popped out.


    "Ding��"


    In the sky full of sword light, Xu Jun accurately found the true form of the spiritual weapon Flying Sword.


    There was a soft sound, and the rainbow formed by the flying sword was actually bounced away by Xu Jun''s finger.


    The two golden elixirs were speechless at the same time.


    Sun Yiqiong was not considered a strong person in foundation building, so she was asked to fight Xu Jun to test Xu Jun''s physical strength.


    But Xu Jun is not just a physical practitioner.


    If you are fighting with a normal person and see the flying sword coming, if you don''t have the corresponding spiritual weapon to block it, with your bare hands, you can either punch it or grab it with your hand, which is the main character of recklessness.


    Do you see any person who is elegant and elegant and plays the music with his fingers?


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Xu Jun actually bounced away...


    Hey, do you think Sun Yiqiong is stupid? Using a flying sword in front of Xu Jun, an ancestor who plays with swords, is not asking for trouble.


    The two people who were fighting also reacted. Xu Jun raised his hands and said, "Sorry, come again."


    Sun Yiqiong looked at him a little aggrievedly, and kept cheering herself up in her heart.


    I am Zhuji, I am Zhuji, I am Zhuji!


    With a little slender hand, the sword light circulated and flew away again. This time, the brilliance on the flying sword became more intense.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the 324 body orifices in his body circulated at the same time.


    Although the power of wind still remains in the body orifices, it does not affect their use.


    In an instant, all body orifices communicated with each other, completing a huge network that spread throughout the body.


    A golden light flashed on Xu Jun''s hand. He raised his hand and headed towards Feijian.


    Under normal circumstances, even if any body cultivator chooses the first category of top steel and iron bone body forging techniques, and practices it to the limit of 108 body orifices.


    His physical strength is only comparable to a high-grade magic weapon.


    But what Sun Yiqiong released now was a second-level low-grade spiritual weapon, the Flying Sword.


    Using a spiritual weapon to attack a physical body at the level of a magical weapon would be a crushing situation.


    However, when Xu Jun did this, no one felt anything was wrong.


    "Ding."


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded again, this time much stronger than just now.


    Then, everyone saw clearly that Xu Jun actually caught the flying sword.


    His shot was as fast as lightning, and the angle of his shot was extremely wonderful. Although Sun Yiqiong used divine control, she didn''t have time to dodge.


    After a slight hesitation, Sun Yiqiong still controlled the flying sword and tried to break free.


    She was afraid of really hurting Xu Jun, so she still left some room at the beginning. However, she soon discovered that the flying sword struggled in Xu Jun''s hand, but it did not even cut his oily skin.


    Change, state, ah!


    Sun Yiqiong''s face changed slightly. Is this still Qi cultivation?


    Even if you are cultivating the foundation body, you wouldn''t dare to be so generous.


    She gritted her teeth and opened her consciousness. I am a foundation builder, and I also want to lose face!


    Suddenly, the flying sword made a "wuwu" sound, and the strength of the instant struggle was more than ten times greater.


    Under the full control of the foundation-building monk, the power released by the flying sword cannot be underestimated.


    However, no matter how hard the flying sword struggled, Xu Jun''s hand remained motionless, as if it were a giant, pinching the seven inches of the little snake. No matter how hard it struggled, it was of no avail.


    At this moment, Xu Jun could clearly feel that powerful power was being released from the 324 body orifices in his body.


    What''s even more terrifying is that these strands of power are actually condensed into a whole.


    If there are only 108 orifices of physical training, no matter which system you practice, you will never be able to master the flying sword of a foundation-building monk like this.


    However, when this level of body-building technique is superimposed three times and integrated into one, the power displayed is not three times, but abruptly increased ten times!


    How does it feel to suddenly feel ten times harder?


    If it were Zhu Ning or Zhen Yulian''s natal flying sword, Xu Jun might not dare to take action directly.


    But Sun Yiqiong''s...


    Xu Jun looked at her and encouraged her with his eyes, "harder, harder!"


    "Very strong." Zhongli Zhili said suddenly.


    "Yes, very strong." Ye Wanqing sighed and said, "Forget it, don''t make it difficult for the juniors."


    Zhongli nodded vigorously and said, "That''s right, Xu Jun, let go."


    Xu Jun didn''t know why, so he let go of his hand, and with a flash of sword light, the flying sword quickly returned to Sun Yiqiong. Although it still swallowed the sword light, he never dared to approach Xu Jun again.


    Sun Yiqiong thought in her mind that this flying sword would definitely not be usable. So next, should we use talismans or spells?


    At this moment, Zhongli said with all his strength: "Sun Yiqiong, go ahead."


    "Ah?" Sun Yiqiong opened her eyes wide. What does this mean?


    "Your strength is too weak to test Xu Jun''s true strength, so go ahead." Zhong Li said mercilessly.


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly blushed. It turned out that the junior whom the principal said not to make things difficult was actually referring to herself.


    She glanced at Xu Jun resentfully and said, "Yes."


    After saying that, Sun Yiqiong spread out her figure and disappeared in an instant.


    This time I was embarrassed, but it was at my grandma��s house. However, when Sun Yiqiong walked away, she suddenly remembered that it was Xu Jun who lost.


    That guy Seo Jun, can you treat him as a human being?


    As soon as she thought of this, Sun Yiqiong felt calm.


    Xu Jun turned his head and immediately saw Zhongli Zhizhi, who was eager to try. He was startled and said quickly: "Dean Zhongli, calm down, I am still a monk in the Qi training stage."


    Qi training period��


    Hearing these words, both Jindan had the urge to cover their faces.


    That''s right, the aura released by Xu Jun at this time is undoubtedly the physical cultivation of the ninth level of Qi training.


    But, can you treat him like a qi-training monk?


    Zhongli Zhili said angrily: "I''ll call someone again."


    "That''s inappropriate." Ye Wanqing suddenly said: "It''s definitely not possible to try ordinary foundation building, but if you call those elites out... it would be bad if it damages the Taoist heart."


    Zhongli remained silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and gave up the idea.


    Also, fighting against Xu Jun is an extremely terrifying experience for Ji Zhu. If he loses or is hit by Xu Jun, it will most likely hurt Dao''s heart.


    Like Sun Yiqiong, if you get hurt, let it be hurt. They don''t feel it''s a pity.


    However, if it were the elite foundation builders who were promising golden elixirs in the Dao Palace... even the two of them would not be able to explain it to other branches.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Zhongli Zhili suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Ye, I remember that the four-year Shui Yuan Xing Three Avenue Palace elite exchange meeting is about to begin, right?"


    Ye Wanqing was startled, his eyes flashed, and he said: "What do you mean..."


    Zhongli Zhizhi smiled and said: "Since you don''t want our own people to suffer, then you might as well try to divert the trouble to the east and let them taste the power of the strongest student of our Natural Dao Palace Physical Training Branch."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes aside.


    What is disaster water? Who do you think is the trouble?


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "Those who have appeared in elite exchange meetings in the past are at least foundation builders, and most of them are graduate students. As for Xu Jun..." He glanced at the energetic Xu Jun and said, "I think it will work."


    The two Jindan exchanged glances, and both thought of their old rivals, so their faces became inexplicably a little more cheerful.


    Although Xu Jun has not yet established his foundation, he can still release it and let others envy, envy, and hate him.


    "Dean, the student has a question that he is confused about, and I would like to ask you to clarify it."


    When Ye Wanqing said that Xu Jun could go back to consolidate his realm, Xu Jun did not leave, but sincerely asked Zhongli the question. Zhong Li laughed loudly and said, "What''s the problem? Just tell me." He patted Xu Jun''s shoulder vigorously and said, "You are a student of our physical training branch, just ask."


    He couldn''t remember how many years he had not done such an action.


    However, the moment he patted Xu Jun on the shoulder, he had an inexplicable feeling of inheritance in his heart.


    This kid is definitely the best candidate for the director of the Physical Education Branch.


    Ye Wanqing naturally saw the little thoughts in his mind, but he dismissed it.


    Want to lock Xu Jun in the physical training branch?


    Haha, it depends on whether your competitors agree or not.


    Xu Jun bowed slightly and said: "What the students practice is obviously the physical training technique, but when the 324 orifices are opened, why do they introduce the true meaning of the Ice and Snow Avenue?"


    He asked this question for Xu Yi.


    Because he really couldn''t understand the key.


    Zhongli was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, Xu Jun practiced physical skills, so why did he attract the true meaning of the Ice and Snow Avenue?


    What''s the connection between this?


    Ye Wanqing pondered, watching Zhongli''s old face turn red slightly as he worked hard, he finally couldn''t help but said: "Xu Jun, maybe among your talents, water magic..."


    "Xu Jun, don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhongli tried his best to let him finish his words. He immediately said: "The true meaning of the great road is a random and unpredictable thing. What you have attracted today is the true meaning of ice and snow. , if it were changed tomorrow, it might lead to another kind of true meaning. So, all this is a coincidence, there is no reason. "


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment. Although he was not satisfied with this answer, what could he do?


    He pursed his lips and said: "Okay, then the second question. I plan to continue to enlighten myself and practice all the three immortal arts to great perfection."


    Zhongli Zhili''s eyes were bright, and he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, this is a good thing, you must do it, otherwise it will be a shame."


    If it were in the past, Zhongli Zhili would never agree with Xu Jun''s practice of the three-system body-building technique.


    But now, with an unprecedented enlightenment on physical cultivation, Xu Jun actually opened 324 body orifices in one go.


    So, even if Xu Jun was not interested in the last 36 Great Perfection Apertures, Zhongli would do everything possible to induce him to open them up.


    On a journey of ten thousand miles, I have traveled nine thousand nine hundred and ten miles.


    All it takes is this last tremor, and I can''t give up no matter what.


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Dean, I want to know, when I open up the 360 ??Great Zhoutian Apertures, will it lead to the true meaning of the great avenue again?"


    "Hiss..." Zhongli took a deep breath.


    He wanted to say that the true meaning of this great avenue was so mysterious that even Jindan Daoists like them dared not say that they could inspire and comprehend it.


    That is something that only Nascent Soul Lord can comprehend in ordinary times.


    However, if it were Xu Jun in front of him, he would not be able to say this.


    This kid, including today, has already understood the true meaning of water and the true meaning of ice and snow, so only one knows whether he will attract more true meanings.


    Moreover, opening up a 108*3 body orifice can already lead to the true meaning of the great avenue.


    What about the higher-level 360-week perfection?


    It''s not worse than 324. Even if someone told him this, Zhongli Zhiji wouldn''t believe it.


    So, what will happen when Xu Jun opens up 360 great celestial bodies?


    The two Jindan Masters looked at each other, feeling a splitting headache and full of anticipation!


    ��


    ��


    An hour later, Xu Jun returned to the small villa.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted to know from the two Jindan Masters, and he had already guessed it, but those two people didn''t know either.


    However, perhaps it is just as Zhongli said.


    Although physical cultivation can induce the true meaning of the Great Dao, what kind of true meaning is elicited may really be random.


    In the small villa, the hole he made has been blocked. Moreover, I don��t know what kind of magic was used, but there are no traces at all.


    Xu Jun was not surprised. In the Taoist Palace, there were various immortal methods, and it was not difficult to achieve this.


    Arriving at the training room, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged.


    Although the 324 orifice was successfully opened, he still wanted to consolidate it again.


    Physical cultivation also requires practice.


    After the out-of-body orifice is opened, it does not mean that it is left alone. Rather, it requires constant use of mana to infuse and cultivate the essence, and to communicate with it. Only in this way can the body become stronger.


    Xu Jun sent a ray of electric arc into the body orifice according to his usual body-building method.


    What he practices is the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", so every ray of magic power will turn into an electric arc after being transformed.


    This kind of mana not only has its own attributes, but is also extremely powerful and will not cause any abnormal effects on body refining.


    The next moment, the magic power rotated in a circle within the body orifice, avoiding the power of wind hidden in the depths, and then flowed out.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun was slightly startled.


    Because, with the movement of mana, he was surprised to discover something.


    When his mana circulated into the body orifice and came out, the body orifice actually fed back some extra mana.


    Hey, what''s going on?


    Xu Jun had been practicing physical training for more than two years before, but he had never encountered such a situation.


    Will the body apertures also feed back mana?


    As the magic power continues to circulate, more and more body orifices pass through, and the magic power accumulated in Xu Jun''s Dantian also increases.


    After visiting all the 324 orifices, Xu Jun was surprised to find that the mana in his Dantian had more than doubled.


    Sensing the surging mana that was almost surging out of his dantian, Xu Jun was ecstatic.


    He was still having a headache on how to quickly increase his mana.


    After the innate residual shadow is exhausted, the conversion speed of mana drops greatly. According to his estimation, it would take about a year to break through to the eighth level of Qi training.


    However, after a 324 body orifice vision occurred today, his mana was greatly improved, and this improvement was not just a little bit, but a qualitative improvement.


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that his current level of magic power had reached the same level as his physical cultivation level.


    The ninth level of Qi training truly belongs to the level of mana of the ninth level of Qi training.


    However, because of the immortal magic that Xu Jun has practiced, he must convert these magic powers into electric arcs in order to truly use them for his own use.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jun couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He jumped up and left the small villa. A flash of sword light flashed towards the Shenxiao Cave.


    After a while, Xu Jun came to Shenxiao Cave.


    "I want to open a training room and practice martial arts."


    "Okay, room 66 is ready for you."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and entered this training room that seemed to be exclusive to him.


    As soon as the door was closed, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed overhead. This brain is very powerful, and it can deploy a sufficient amount of thunder and lightning power at once.


    Xu Jun gathered his mind and activated the thunder sword spiritual root, forming a wonderful resonance with the magic power in his dantian.


    Then, the power of thunder and lightning above his head was attracted by him and began to fall down.


    Xu Jun raised his arm as if it were a lightning rod.


    In an instant, countless thunder and lightning landed, covering Xu Jun''s entire body.


    Xu Jun could clearly feel that the mana in his body was rapidly transforming.


    At the same time, the six thunderclouds that had long existed in the dantian were constantly flashing, and the thunder and lightning power cheered, jumped, and released their passion.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the seventh thundercloud group condensed and took shape.


    At the same time, Xu Jun''s cultivation also reached the eighth level of Qi training recorded in the "Jingshi Tianleijing".


    And, this is not the end, the transformation continues.


    Until the 460th scattered arc is formed!


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly discovered that his control over lightning had been greatly weakened. It was not impossible to convert new arcs, but it was no longer cost-effective.


    He knew that this was because in the Leifa projection world, Xu Fei was in this realm now.


    Feeling that the remaining mana in his dantian was still surging, Xu Jun let out a long sigh.


    This was the first time he felt a projection dragging him back.


    Slowly, the thunder and lightning around Xu Jun gradually dispersed and no longer entangled.


    In the dantian, those mana that had not had time to be converted into arcs shrank in a corner of the dantian.


    With Xu Jun''s current Dantian nature, it is basically impossible to use these magic powers. However, there is no problem in displaying and storing them, waiting for future conversion.


    However, during this period, he had to be a little more careful and could no longer go all out unscrupulously.


    He must ensure that the arc remaining in his dantian can suppress these magical powers and prevent them from causing accidents.


    After stretching a lot, Xu Jun''s body bones made a series of crackling sounds.


    The first level of physical cultivation is nine levels, and 324 physical orifices are opened.


    The eighth level of magic power training, seven thunder clouds in the Dantian, and 460 scattered arcs outside.


    The origin of the sword energy is engraved with 999 inscriptions, and in the main sword mark is a second-level spiritual weapon, the natal flying sword, that is connected to his soul.


    All of this made Xu Jun extremely powerful.


    Even compared with the elite foundation builders in the Dao Palace, they are not inferior to, or even surpassed by some.


    Of course, more importantly, Xu Jun saw the hope of quickly building a foundation.


    One year?


    No, maybe it only takes more than half a year for him to reach the true state of perfection and build a perfect foundation.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 266： Taoist Palace Appears as Saint

    Chapter 266: The Holy Appearance in the Taoist Palace


    Ye Wanqing suddenly said: "Hongxia abandoned site?"


    "Yes, the students were able to escape from Hongxia City only because of your intervention, principal."


    Ye Wanqing smiled slightly and said: "You are a student of our Dao Palace, and I will stand up for you. That is what you should do. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Xu Jun said so, but he knew in his heart that if it were another student, the principal would definitely not be so worried.


    Zhongli tried his best to say in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, is the immortal magic you obtained at the ruins of Hongxia available in the Dao Palace?"


    "No."


    "Is it all physical training?"


    "yes."


    "How many orifices are opened during the Qi training period?"


    "120 orifices."


    Zhongli''s eyes suddenly lit up, 120 apertures... This is truly the top body-building immortal method that can be cultivated to the perfection of Qi training.


    "Xu Jun, logically speaking, this is your opportunity, and our Dao Palace has no right to interfere. However, if possible, you might as well hand over the immortal magic to the Dao Palace. Our Physical Training Branch will definitely not let you suffer."


    Immortal techniques of the same level are also available in the Physical Training Branch.


    However, no one would have too little of this level of immortality.


    Moreover, although Zhongli''s dedication will not lead to a change of cultivation, it is still possible to learn from it after observing it.


    Perhaps, he could really find something out of it to make his journey to infant transformation smoother.


    Ye Wanqing coughed lightly and said, "Xu Jun, if you find it inconvenient, you can regard Dean Zhongli''s words as farts."


    Zhongli Zhili rolled his eyes at him angrily, but did not refute.


    This is Xu Jun, try another person.


    Although the Taoist palace will definitely not suppress anyone on the surface, nor will it do anything that would make people lose their moral integrity. However, there are always ways to make you willingly hand over the unexpected top inheritance.


    However, when facing Xu Jun, these two Jindan masters just made sincere suggestions.


    They would never use any crazy means, but would discuss with Xu Jun openly and aboveboard.


    Xu Jun took another pill and felt a little better. Then he said: "Dean Zhongli, I am willing to hand over these two body-forging immortal arts. However, I want to exchange them for a third-level magic weapon, is that okay?"


    Zhongli Zhili said without hesitation: "Okay, you want a third-level spiritual sword, I''ll take you to the Dao Palace treasure house to look for it. Be sure to pick one that''s handy."


    Xu Jun immediately sensed that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was about to move in his dantian. He smiled and said, "No, I have my own flying sword, so I don''t need the spiritual sword for the time being."


    Although Zhongli Zhiji was a little strange, he still agreed.


    In fact, even if Xu Jun didn''t hand over anything, but just wanted to exchange credits or overdraft a magic weapon, the two of them would most likely nod in agreement.


    The three of them returned to the reincarnation just now, and the two Jindan Masters stood here silently, watching Xu Jun take medicine with anxiety.


    But this time, they had no intention of stopping him.


    Because they all know that opportunities are rare!


    If Xu Jun is stopped this time, I don''t know how many years will be wasted if he wants to become a fellow practitioner in the third line of physical education.


    Although Xu Jun can sense body orifices very quickly, everyone is afraid of what might happen.


    It''s the lesser of two evils, Jin Dan Zhenren''s vision is still long-term enough.


    Along the way, real-life deans and mentors constantly approached them with information, but these two just dismissed them in a hurry, saying that Xu Jun practiced a special skill, so they were protecting him.


    In order not to disturb Xu Jun''s practice, he decisively rejected all Jindan masters who wanted to come over.


    That''s it for the others, but a certain four Jindan masters from the Kendo Branch, Lei Dao Branch, Five Elements Branch and Baiyi Branch scolded Zhongli Zhili.


    He is obviously the best seed in swordsmanship, a genius in thunder, and the illegitimate son of water and formation, but he still wants to practice some crude and useless body-building technique.


    It was Zhongli who worked hard to bewitch this old man. He must find a name to deceive him in the future.


    Zhongli Zhili frowned. For some reason, he just felt that he had suddenly suffered a disaster today.


    It��s strange. It��s obviously Xu Jun who is cultivating now. Why do I feel like a disaster is coming?


    Could it be that the two top body-building techniques obtained by Xu Jun are not suitable for me?


    Zhongli Zhizhi fell into deep contemplation.


    As time went by, Xu Jun finally opened the 324th orifice.


    At this time, Xu Jun stopped talking.


    Previously, Xu Jun had not bothered to talk to the two real people while getting enlightened. Because, when he senses the location of his body''s orifice, opening it is a hard job. He only needs to use a little bit of spiritual consciousness to fully control it.


    But not anymore!


    "Huh?"


    Ye Wanqing and Zhong Li''s expressions changed slightly, and they could no longer stand.


    Because they saw wisps of white mist constantly being released from Xu Jun''s head and body. Moreover, there is an ongoing trend that continues.


    The knowledge of the two of them is far beyond that of Xu Jun, a three-legged cat who cultivates immortality.


    Jindan Zhenren, who has lived for hundreds of years, does not live on a dog''s body after all.


    "Dean Zhongli, will the fellow practitioners from the third department experience any strange phenomena when they reach the 324th orifice?" Ye Wanqing asked in a deep voice.


    Zhongli shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know, because no one has ever chosen a fellow cultivator from the third system during the Qi training period." His voice was filled with resentment: "According to the history of the Immortal Alliance, during the Qi training period, only one person Successfully opened up 240 body orifices, and there is no one else."


    Ye Wanqing was silent. Of course he knew the fate of the person who opened up 240 body apertures.


    Because he stayed in the qi training period for too long, his qi and blood declined, and he had no hope of building a foundation for life. Although this person really reached the Qi training stage, he was invincible in the world, and he was even able to fight against the early stage of foundation building without losing.


    But, that''s it.


    And like Xu Jun, he has opened more than 300 orifices. Now it is even more impacting towards the 324 orifices of 108*3...


    It''s really happened several times in history, and this is the only one.


    The water vapor was getting more and more dense, and they were all aware of it at this time.


    This mist is not just diffused from Xu Jun''s body, but also arouses some mysterious power.


    This kind of power should be...


    The two golden elixirs looked at each other again and said at the same time: "The true meaning of the great road!"


    In the sky, the scope of the water mist is getting larger and larger, and it has the tendency to encompass the entire Dao Palace.


    Moreover, what is even more shocking is that there is an icy cold air filling the void.


    This chill is getting stronger and stronger, so much so that even those with shallow cultivation can''t help but start using their skills to resist.


    Countless instructors and students were alarmed by this. They came out one after another and pointed at this vision.


    The information received by the two golden elixirs at this moment suddenly increased ten times.


    However, Ye Wanqing always dismissed everyone with just one sentence. If he were not the executive vice principal on duty, someone would have killed him by now.


    High above the clouds, Huang Kan hid his figure and silently watched the vision below.


    He murmured: "The true meaning of the ice path? Could it be that Xu Jun''s strongest talent is not the sword and thunder, but the water method?"


    Xu Jun has already understood the true meaning of water. Coupled with the thickening water mist and the gradually chilling chill, Huang Kanzhenjun can naturally predict what is about to happen.


    But because of this, he felt deeply unbelievable.


    For a long time, he looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Ancestor, how do you want me to teach such a student?"


    At this moment, he really made a move and asked Xu Jun to go to Tianyuan Star and receive personal guidance from the Patriarch of the Natural Dao Palace Transformation God.


    Because he was afraid of delaying Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, the first snowflakes fell in the sky.


    Then, more and more snow began to fall, and the entire Taoist palace seemed to have suddenly entered the coldest month of winter, which was bone-chillingly cold.


    Where the water vapor was, it was even more chilly, as if it had formed a snow-white ice wall.


    "The true meaning of the great road."


    "Xue Bing''s true meaning."


    At this moment, I don��t know how many Jindan Daoists and powerful late-stage foundation-building monks looked at this vision with complicated expressions.


    If this is someone casting a spell to cause ice and snow to cover the natural Tao Palace.


    The Jindan practitioners present had already taken action to expel the ice and snow. But at this moment, no one dared to act rashly.


    Because they all know where the ice and snow come from, and they know even better that if they interrupt that person from realizing the true meaning of this avenue...


    I am afraid that more than half of the mentors have the intention to kill him.


    Therefore, many golden elixirs released their consciousness and paid attention to everything within the range at any time.


    If a student is ignorant and wants to cast a spell to light a fire or something, he will immediately be suppressed by several golden elixir-level divine consciousnesses.


    At this moment, all the instructors reached a tacit understanding silently.


    Make it, let Him make it.


    Except for those precious medicinal fields and other places where protective shields were raised, the rest of the places were allowed to invade by the cold current, but no one paid attention.


    Those who dared to pay attention were suppressed mercilessly, and the rest were smart people. Even if they were shivering from the cold, they could only resist.


    Xu Jun sat quietly. This ice and snow feast was indeed the true meaning of the great avenue that had been unleashed after 324 physical acupoints.


    However, because of the experience of Pixiu projecting the world, Xu Jun was not lost, but became the controller of the true meaning.


    It''s not that his realm is so high that it has no boundaries.


    It''s because he originally caused the true meaning of the avenue. As long as he doesn''t get lost, he can naturally control it.


    Not only that, Xu Jun also suppressed the power of wind in his body.


    Xu Jun was actually quite surprised to be able to do this.


    Can the vision of the true meaning of the great road be delayed?


    But since he could do it, he just did it.


    Keep these whirlwinds in your body orifices and don''t release them.


    A one-time display of one''s true meaning is shocking enough. As for the true meaning of the wind...


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    Finally, an hour later, the ice and snow gradually melted, and all the strange phenomena gradually disappeared.


    Ye Wanqing and Zhong Li glanced at each other, and both felt a sense of relief.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 265： How many orifices have you opened?

    Chapter 265: How much have you learned?


    Snow and frost?


    Xu Jun could not figure out why a body cultivator could feel the true meaning of wind, snow and ice when he was comprehending the great avenue of heaven and earth.


    This wind, snow, and ice sounds like a taboo for Dharma cultivation, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into the true meaning understood by physical cultivation. How can people reason with this?


    It can only be said that the realization of the true meaning of the great road is too contingency.


    Hey, Xu Jun vaguely remembered that before his spiritual thoughts returned, Xu Yi''s attribute panel seemed to have changed significantly.


    The spiritual thoughts were slightly closer, and it was indeed the case.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 36 years old


    Cultivation level: Level 1 and ninth level of body refining (perfect body, 324 orifices.)


    Talents: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body, Iron Will.


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    True meaning: the true meaning of wind, the true meaning of ice, snow and frost, the will of iron.


    After practicing the three top body-building techniques, Xu Yi''s interpretation of cultivation is no longer about a certain technique or skills, but about integrating into a perfect body.


    In addition, the pseudonym of Xu Yi''s Demonic Body (pseudo) has also been removed.


    Turned into a real demonic body.


    Oh, among the talents, there is even an additional iron will.


    This is��


    Xu Jun instantly remembered that when he and Xu Yi were lost in the true meaning of the wind, snow and ice, the sudden strong will suddenly made them break away from the true meaning, and their thoughts returned to their bodies.


    Without this idea, their fate would probably be...


    Xu Jun was really shuddering.


    In short, although this practice brought considerable losses to Xu Yi''s tribe. But for Xu Yi himself, it was a completely different improvement.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also has a strange feeling.


    When Xu Yi completes all 360 celestial body apertures, greater benefits may come.


    So, does he have as many as 324 body acupoints at this time?


    Xu Jun calmed down and sensed his body.


    In fact, Xu Jun can sense as many body orifices as Xu Yi opens up. The only pity is that it takes about five days for him to open up a body orifice here.


    Therefore, the speed at which he opened body orifices lagged far behind the number of sensory orifices.


    This situation is the only one in the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance''s history.


    After a little perception, Xu Jun found that he could indeed sense 324 body orifices.


    However, so far, he has worked so hard to develop only 164 of them.


    Although the ancestral steel skills of the first type of steel and iron bones have been cultivated to 108 orifices, the second type of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra has only opened 60 orifices, and the third type of ancestral iron skills has even more There is no shadow thing.


    Hey, according to the five-day one-body rule, it will take at least a little more than two years...


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt that something was not right.


    Just when he sensed the 324 body orifices, an extremely strange change suddenly occurred in his body.


    Invisible but real thin lines suddenly emerged from the body out of thin air.


    The source of these thin lines is the 164 body orifices that have been opened up.


    In just a few minutes, these thin lines have been connected to each other, forming a large network full of energy.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Under Xu Jun''s attention, the end of this big net continued to extend. One of the points actually stretched towards an aperture that Xu Jun had sensed but had not yet opened.


    This is��


    Xu Jun suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He vaguely felt that after he sensed the 108*3 body orifice, his body also underwent some unknown change, as if it was moving closer to Xu Yi.


    This was originally a good thing, but the development of things seemed to be beyond his expectation.


    It didn''t take long for this thin thread to connect to the body orifice that had not yet been opened.


    Then, to Xu Jun''s surprise, the energy in the Pixiu energy pool suddenly flew out and poured towards that place in an endless stream.


    Chongqiao?


    Xu Jun has encountered this situation many times. He usually does this when he uses magic power to sharpen his orifices.


    However, when grinding the orifices, you need to mobilize your own mana. But now, it is not him who is controlling it at all, but the spontaneous behavior of the 160 orifices that have been opened up in the body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Xu Jun''s body seemed to have the sound of a giant hammer breaking mountains.


    Five minutes, just five minutes, this new body orifice has been successfully opened.


    The body aperture that usually takes five days of continuous grinding to open was actually opened in just five minutes with the concerted efforts of 160 body apertures?


    Xu Jun was surprised and happy. This speed was simply incredible.


    However, as soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt that the invisible network began to spread and stretch in a new round after accommodating the new body orifices.


    If Xu Jun had not found the location of the body orifice, the spread of the big net would naturally be in vain.


    But at this moment, all 324 body orifices are clearly visible. This big net only needs to be leveled step by step to capture them all.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun noticed.


    The energy accumulated in the Pixiu energy pool was almost exhausted.


    This big net actually consumed almost all of his energy in such a short period of time.


    Oh my God!


    Instantly, a terrible sense of crisis surged into my heart.


    Without hesitation, Xu Jun took out all the monster meat from the finger space and stuffed it up.


    But he immediately understood that even if he grew ten more mouths, he would definitely not be able to keep up with this terrifying rate of energy consumption.


    He wants this web to stop.


    However, as soon as this idea came to his mind, he understood it.


    The current invisible network appeared because he sensed the location of 324 body orifices for the first time.


    Therefore, these body apertures are connected by some mysterious and mysterious power to create this big network.


    For physical cultivation, this is a kind of enlightenment, and it is the highest level of enlightenment.


    During this enlightenment process, as long as enough energy is provided, he can open up all the body orifices he perceives in a very short period of time.


    With 324 body acupoints, it doesn''t take two years at all, maybe just one or half a day, to catch up with Xu Yi''s level.


    However, if the epiphany stops now...


    Then, he would have to go back to the hard life of getting acquainted with everything in five days.


    Xu Jun instantly judged that his current collection alone would not be able to provide enough energy anyway.


    However, he did not want to give up this extremely rare opportunity.


    Gritting his teeth, Xu Jun''s consciousness entered the watch and immediately dialed Ye Wanqing''s number.


    Perhaps because his number was registered with Principal Ye, the call was connected almost immediately.


    "Principal, I''m in the dormitory villa, help!"


    After saying that, Xu Jun hung up the phone with a bang.


    Natural Dao Palace, back mountain!


    The place where Ye Wanqing Qingxiu repaired.


    Suddenly, there was a loud "boom", and the cave door was knocked open by an incredible force and turned into fragments in the air.


    A sword light suddenly cut through the void from inside the cave, unleashing its terrifying power unscrupulously, flying towards the student dormitory in the distance...


    At the top of the mountain, inside the only fifth-level cave.


    Zhenjun Huang Kan opened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    A person as stable as Xiaoye could become so irritable?


    What happened?


    No, I didn''t sense anything at all.


    At this moment, Zhenjun Huang Kan thought about it again and again, and finally decided to play it safe. If something happened that even Ye Wanqing couldn''t solve, it wouldn''t be too late for him to come forward.


    When a real person at the peak of Jindan goes all out, the pressure he releases immediately alarms all the real people of the same level in the Natural Dao Palace.


    If another Jindan master did this, it would definitely cause public outrage. Perhaps when passing through a certain branch, there will be a sky-holding sword or a giant hand like a hill blocking the path.


    However, when the masters sensed that this was the aura of Master Ye Wanqing, they were only surprised and worried in their hearts.


    To be able to make Fellow Daoist Ye disregard his manners and do such a crazy thing is definitely not a trivial matter.


    At this moment, everyone in the Natural Dao Palace was ready to respond at any time.


    Well, as long as Ye Wanqing calls, they will hit whoever they want, without hesitation!


    call out.


    The moment the sword light stood in the air, the door of Xu Jun''s villa exploded.


    Before the sword light arrived, Master Ye''s terrifying consciousness had already enveloped the entire student dormitory, scaring all the students into shivering and silence.


    The next moment, Ye Wanqing appeared next to Xu Jun, and then he frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Xu Jun died before he could say a single sentence clearly, and he still ended with "Help."


    Ye Wanqing rushed over as quickly as possible without thinking. He was afraid that Xu Jun had really encountered some fatal danger.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun''s state was extremely strange.


    His body was filled with a strong, terrifying aura that had exceeded the limit of his Qi training period. And he himself was desperately stuffing monster meat into his mouth...


    Ye Wanqing has seen many weird scenes, but this is the first time in his life that he has experienced such a weird one.


    Xu Jun looked at Principal Ye, feeling quite grateful.


    Almost as soon as he hung up the phone, Principal Ye arrived in a few breaths. If nothing else, the speed alone was enough to prove that he really cared about her.


    Hearing Ye Wanqing''s question, Xu Jun answered with his spiritual consciousness while eating.


    "I was practicing the physical training method, and suddenly I had an epiphany of physical cultivation. I was opening a new body aperture at a speed of five minutes. But my magic power couldn''t support it, and I needed heavenly materials and earthly treasures..." An epiphany of physical cultivation?


    Five minutes to learn something?


    What the **** is this?


    But in an instant, Ye Wanqing understood the importance of the matter.


    His consciousness suddenly relaxed, "Zhongli is working hard, bringing all the second-level body-building pills, come quickly..."


    At the same time, he flipped his wrist, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out a pill, and put it into Xu Jun''s mouth without hesitation.


    "Xu Jun, this is the second-level spiritual recovery elixir. It is the only elixir I can take to practice my Qi." Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, sighing secretly in his heart.


    He is truly worthy of being the headmaster of a school, Master Jin Dan.


    The most **** elixir on his body was actually a second-level spiritual recovery elixir.


    When the elixir entered his belly, it immediately turned into a billowing warm current and entered the Pixiu energy pool.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows raised slightly, and he finally felt relieved. Although he just tried his best to swallow the monster meat, he even swallowed it without chewing.


    However, the energy consumption still cannot keep up with the consumption rate of the invisible network.


    Although it''s great to get a good idea in five minutes, it''s also incredibly expensive. All I can say is that if you gain something, you must lose something.


    However, Seo Jun is certain that anyone in his position would make the same choice.


    Use resources in exchange for time, and what you exchange is time for enlightenment.


    If Zhang Peiyuan meets him, he will not give up even if he loses everything.


    Three minutes later, a figure rushed in like wind and fire. It was Dean Zhongli Zhiji of the Physical Education Branch.


    With a solemn expression on his face, he glanced at Xu Jun and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    While speaking, he had already thrown a jade bottle to Ye Wanqing.


    This person is also experienced and does not delay in rescuing people when asking questions.


    Ye Wanqing pondered for a moment and said: "This kid said that he just practiced the physical training method and entered a state of physical enlightenment. Now he is rapidly enlightening, so the magic power in his body cannot keep up."


    Zhong Li concentrated his gaze, looked at Ye Wanqing, and said: "Fellow Daoist Ye, I am a physical cultivator, not a stupid cultivator. Don''t lie to me."


    Ye Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "How do you say it?"


    "Haha, I have been practicing physical training for four hundred years, but I have never heard of it. When we are practicing physical training, we will also have epiphanies." Zhongli said solemnly: "There is no shortcut in physical training."


    Listening to his decisive tone, although Xu Jun focused most of his energy on paying attention to the extension of the network and the impact on the new body orifice, he still couldn''t help but secretly curse in his heart.


    Before me, there may have been no shortcuts to physical cultivation. But, I��m not here...


    It''s been two years, why haven''t you adapted yet?


    Ye Wanqing glanced at him silently and said, "Dean Zhongli, the first thing I said just now was...this kid said it!"


    Only then did Zhongli Zhili react. He turned to look at Xu Jun, frowned slightly, and said: "Xu Jun, the mana surge in your body is so strong that it has exceeded the limit of Qi training and is close to the early stage of foundation building. You...still... How long can it last?"


    Under the shroud of his consciousness, Xu Jun''s situation had already been analyzed.


    But the problem is that although he can sense that Xu Jun''s body is not normal, there is a surging energy flow in his body that far exceeds the Qi training period.


    But he couldn''t tell where the energy came from and what it did.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Dean, I can bear this level of energy, don''t worry."


    "Can you bear it..." Zhong Li looked at him with bright eyes and said, "Hey Xu Jun, what kind of immortal method are you practicing in your body training technique?"


    Xu Jun chose the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra" in the physical training branch. Logically speaking, he should be practicing this top-level physical training technique.


    However, although this body-forging technique is also very strong, its strongest point is not steel and iron bones.


    Judging from Xu Jun''s current physical strength, this is clearly the first type of steel and iron bone body forging technique that has been practiced to the extreme.


    Moreover, what Zhongli is sure of is that this must be a top-notch immortal method, otherwise Xu Jun''s physical body would never be able to easily withstand such a powerful energy impact.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly awkwardly, then suddenly turned his head and said: "Principal, if you can''t hold it anymore, give me another one."


    Ye Wanqing flicked his hand, and instead of returning the elixir to Xu Jun, he threw the second-level body-building elixir that Zhongli had just sent over.


    In contrast, the body-building pill is the right medicine.


    Xu Jun opened the bottle and took a look. There were more than thirty second-level body-building pills inside.


    He poured one into his mouth without hesitation, chewed it casually a few times like eating jelly beans, and then swallowed it.


    Feeling the surging energy in his body again and entering the Pixiu energy pool, Xu Jun relaxed.


    There is no way, the invisible net in the body is too strong, and grinding the body''s orifices is like destroying the dead. Therefore, the energy it requires also increases greatly.


    Xu Jun was worried that if he could not provide enough energy, this opportunity would end immediately.


    Zhongli Zhili''s expression changed slightly and he looked towards Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Wanqing said helplessly: "This precious student of yours said that he is having an awakening."


    "Opening the body orifices?" Zhongli Zhizhi was startled, nodded slowly, and said: "Looking at his appearance, he does look a bit like opening the body orifices. However, this is too hasty, this is not how the path of physical cultivation is. ��


    A strange look flashed across Ye Wanqing''s face, and he said, "He will be enlightened in five minutes."


    "What?" Zhongli Zhizhi shouted loudly and said, "It takes five minutes to get an idea?"


    "Yeah, you don''t know?"


    I know? I know shit!


    Zhongli Zhizhi''s voice was trembling: "Now, can you really understand something in five minutes?"


    "yes."


    "How long can it be driven?"


    "In the state of enlightenment, as long as I have enough magic power, I can open up all the body orifices I have comprehended."


    Zhongli gave him a deep look and said, "Okay, you...just do it."


    The two Jindan masters looked at each other. Although they were both full of questions, they stopped communicating.


    Then, they looked like they were eating jelly beans, and every few minutes they would take out a pill and throw it into their mouths.


    This frequency of taking medicine made both of them a little frightened.


    The next moment, Xu Jun poured the bottle, and it was already empty. He raised his head and looked at the two of them expectantly.


    The reason why I asked the principal for help was because of the endless supply of elixirs. As for how to repay this debt in the future, he certainly has a plan.


    Ye Wanqing and Zhongli Zhili''s faces twitched slightly.


    This is a second-level elixir. Is it really okay if you take it so often?


    The two of them are also well-informed, but they have never seen a drug addict in the Qi training period being so powerful.


    At this time, their faces became more and more solemn, and as Xu Jun continued to take medicine, their hearts were also in a state of anxiety.


    After taking so many elixirs, there must be a lot of erysipelas accumulated in the body. It will be even more difficult to resolve it in the future.


    Seeing that the entire bottle of elixir was gone, Ye Wanqing finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Xu Jun, you took too much medicine, be careful of the erysipelas."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Principal, don''t worry, I have mastered physical training, and the erysipelas will naturally be resolved."


    Zhongli pursed his lips and said, "Although physical training can resolve erysipelas, there is a limit."


    Xu Jun had no choice but to say: "Dean, this opportunity is too rare. You can learn something in five minutes. If you miss it..."


    Zhongli remained silent for a while, then sighed: "Okay, just prescribe it, I''ll take care of the elixir. As for the erysipelas... I will find a way to help you resolve it."


    As a body cultivator, no one knows the difficulty of enlightenment better than Zhongli Zhiji.


    If I could also encounter this kind of enlightenment through physical cultivation... Although Zhongli did not understand how physical cultivation could lead to enlightenment.


    But now that Xu Jun has such an opportunity, he will believe it for the time being.


    Anyway, at this moment Zhongli is dedicated and full of expectations for Xu Jun.


    Another new bottle of elixir fell into Xu Jun''s hands, and Xu Jun poured out one and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Before I knew it, six hours flew by.


    The two Jindan masters were already a little numb when they saw Xu Jun swallowing the elixir.


    Zhongli tried several times to speak, but he always hesitated. However, when Xu Jun asked for the pill again, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Xu Jun, you opened an orifice in five minutes. How many orifices have you opened in six hours now?"


    Xu Jun immediately said: "Seventy-two orifices."


    "72 apertures... You said before that more than 50 body apertures have been opened, right? So, how many body apertures have you opened now?"


    If Seo Jun hadn''t lied, then his number of awakenings would have exceeded 120.


    But he still didn''t stop, which was terrifying to think about.


    Xu Jun didn''t intend to hide it. In fact, he had already come to this point and he couldn''t hide it from each other.


    "Dean, I have opened... 236 orifices now, and there are probably more than 80 orifices left. If I keep swinging, it should be fast."


    Ye Wanqing and Zhong Li looked at each other with all their strength, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed.


    236 orifice? There are still more than 80 orifices to be opened?


    The two of them were not fools, and they understood immediately what Xu Jun was planning to do.


    "Xu Jun, you...do you want fellow practitioners from the third system?"


    There are three major types of body-building techniques, each of which can form its own system.


    But even the most talented person would not dare to have such extravagant hopes!


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Dean, you just asked me what kind of immortal method I am practicing. I will answer you now, what I am practicing is indeed not the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heaven Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra", but another one. Top-notch steel-and-bone body-building techniques.��


    Zhongli Zhili said with a sullen face: "If you want to change to the first type of body-building technique, why would I disagree? Why should you practice the immortal technique outside the Tao Palace?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Dean, don''t be angry. As for me, I actually have an idea to practice three systems of body-building techniques at the same time. If I say this, will you agree?"


    Zhongli tried his best to open his mouth, but he was really speechless at this moment.


    Also, if he had known that Xu Jun had this idea, he would definitely not have agreed.


    Fellow practitioners of three systems of body-building techniques?


    How many years does Xu Jun plan to stay in the Qi training period? Any teacher with a reasonable mind would not be able to agree to this request.


    When Xu Jun asked Ye Wanqing for help, he had already made a plan in his mind. At this time, he said solemnly: "I originally planned to practice the Dao Palace Immortal Technique first. However, when I went back during the summer vacation, I happened to get something By chance, I found two top-notch body-building techniques, so I started practicing them immediately."


    Zhongli Zhili''s eyelids twitched slightly, and then he realized that this boy was really so bold!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 264： The true meaning of wind, snow and frost

    Chapter 264 The true meaning of wind, snow and ice


    A month later, when Xu Jun was finishing his practice, he received a call from Sun Yiqiong.


    "Xu Jun, I miss you."


    Xu Jun trembled and said, "Teacher Sun, if you have something to say, please stop bluffing me."


    "Okay, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    "Oh, it''s about my nephew."


    "That''s my eldest nephew." Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "Of course, if you want him to call you uncle, I don''t mind."


    Xu Jun suddenly didn''t dare to joke anymore.


    "Remember, Teacher Sun, is Senior Yang going to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm?"


    "How is that possible?" Sun Yiqiong said helplessly: "If you want to go in, you must make an appointment in advance. You said last time that you would wait until the later stage of your Qi practice before going. Now you are already in the later stage of Qi practice. Otherwise, I will ask him to make an appointment. ?��


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "About how long?"


    "If you make a reservation now, it will take at least a year and a half."


    "Okay." After hearing this for so long, Xu Jun immediately agreed.


    The two talked for a while, and Sun Yiqiong took the initiative to hang up.


    Xu Jun shook his head. It seemed that he was still very busy, and it was impossible to find some free time.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s movements paused slightly.


    His brows furrowed because at this moment, a strong premonition suddenly surged in his heart.


    Something big is about to happen in the world of Pixiu''s projection, and he''d better not be absent.


    There aren''t many premonitions like this, but every time they happen, it''s like a whim.


    Xu Jun immediately put everything aside, and with a sudden change of consciousness, a "Retreat, Do Not Disturb" sign was hung on the door of the small villa.


    At the same time, he also set a self-recovery function in the watch.


    In short, the main point is to devote yourself wholeheartedly to the other world and try not to let others disturb you.


    Sitting down peacefully in the practice room in the villa, Xu Jun let go of his mental thoughts and plunged into the world of Pixiu.


    As soon as he turned around, Xu Jun "saw" it.


    Xu Yi, who is extremely tall and tall, is sitting cross-legged at home. His upper body is naked, his body is strong, and his muscles are well-defined, showing his steady strength and majestic charm.


    The slightly bulging muscles are like carefully carved jade, and every inch exudes health and strength.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it, and two words flashed in his mind.


    Perfect!


    After practicing the three top body-building techniques, Xu Yi''s figure can only be described as perfect.


    If you look at it purely from appearance, he doesn''t look as big as his father Xu Mao. However, the power hidden in his body is no less than, or even superior to.


    At this moment, streaks of white smoke slowly rose from Xu Yi''s body. The white smoke became thicker and thicker, filled with a large amount of water vapor, and even covered the void above his head.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t be able to believe that the source of the white smoke was a person.


    Even Xu Jun was wondering, how could Xu Yi''s body contain so much water vapor?


    Not far away, Xu Mao and Saint Guard Lin Mu were looking at Xu Yi with worried eyes.


    However, what they were thinking in their hearts was different.


    "Uncle Lin, is Xiaoyi okay?" Xu Mao asked worriedly.


    Lin Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s okay."


    "Really?" Xu Mao became more and more suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Mu said loudly: "The three skills in Xiaoyi''s body are all gifts from the temple. Since the source is OK, of course nothing will happen."


    His voice was like a loud bell, but no matter how you listened to it, it seemed as if he was comforting yourself.


    But this time, Xu Mao believed it.


    Xu Jun, who was watching, felt a little moved in his heart, but he was a little worried.


    Only two of Xu Yi''s three skills were gifts from the temple, but the other one was given to him by himself in the name of the temple.


    It''s not because of my own greed that it caused any unpredictable consequences.


    However, Xu Yi''s practice has always been very stable.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Xu Jun pulled out Xu Yi''s attribute panel.


    This time I came in in a hurry and didn''t even look. I was indeed a little careless.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 36 years old


    Cultivation: Level 1, Ninth Level of Body Refining (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 108 orifices of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, 107 orifices of ancestral iron skills, total 323 orifices.)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    Compared to last month, Xu Yi is now one year older, and his body orifices have also opened up to 107?


    Xu Jun was a little enlightened, maybe he understood the reason.


    Xu Yi should be enlightened now.


    Moreover, what he prescribed was the last of the three major body-building techniques, the last one when practicing the ninth level of Qi.


    As long as this one orifice is opened, all three major body-building exercises will open up 108 orifices.


    Under normal circumstances, even if it is a top-notch body-building technique, it is enough to open up 108 orifices.


    Even if you attack the foundation in this state, there is a high probability that it will be successful.


    As for the 12 orifices above the 108 orifices, they are the true meaning of perfection, and very few people can open them up.


    Therefore, the 324th orifice that Xu Yi is currently developing is actually an extremely critical orifice. When the opening of this orifice is completed, if one does not seek Dzogchen. Then, he can use the three major body-building techniques to directly build the foundation.


    Xu Jun vaguely understood that when this orifice was opened, it would cause some unspeakable changes.


    However, at present, he can only wait silently on the sidelines like Xu Mao and Lin Mu.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu stood up, his eyes wide open, staring straight ahead.


    At this time, the white mist covering Xu Yi''s head had reached an incredible area and even caused a sensation in the tribe.


    The noise couldn''t be stopped, and the tribesmen seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.


    Xu Mao stamped his feet, turned around and left, yelling a few times outside.


    The majesty of the clan leader, coupled with the title of Saint Guard, finally made other people in the tribe stand in awe. As a result, the neighborhood became quiet.


    However, more wonderful changes slowly occurred.


    A mysterious and mysterious power slowly emerged from Xu Yi''s body.


    The moment this power began to appear, Xu Jun''s mental state suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Because this mysterious feeling was really familiar to him.


    That day, when the Qinglian Sword inscribed the origin of a thousand sword energies, it aroused the great will of heaven and earth.


    At that time, there was such a sign.


    If Xu Jun''s true body was here, he would be trembling with excitement.


    His mental thoughts looked towards the attribute panel.


    Cultivation level: Level 1, Ninth Level of Body Refining (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 108 orifices of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, 108 orifices of ancestral iron skills, total 324 orifices.)


    Sure enough, Xu Yi successfully developed the 108th orifice of three major types of body-building techniques.


    Unexpectedly, when the 108th orifice was opened, it could also arouse the will of the great path.


    I just don��t know what kind of will was aroused this time?


    Suddenly, the surrounding air became cold, and little snowflakes fell from the sky. They merged into the endless white mist above Xu Yi''s head, and turned into a huge piece of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, wisps of wonderful insights poured into Xu Yi''s heart, and also into Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts.


    The true meaning of ice, snow and frost?


    Xu Jun felt the wonderful state of this moment with all his heart.


    They seemed to have entered a magical world.


    This is a world covered by countless frosts, where everything is sleeping, and the realm of the earth. Suddenly, the smooth lake ice flashed with a flash of brilliance. It was like a huge mirror that enveloped the entire world, reflecting the light from the sky.


    Countless sunlight fell from the clouds, dancing on the ice, refracting billions of rays of light, just like the stars in the night sky.


    The whole world was coated with a layer of gold by the light. It was a kind of quiet, frozen and isolated beauty.


    The two people''s spiritual consciousness merged into one at this time, and they sank into it, seemingly never wanting to wake up.


    This is an extremely amazing experience that words cannot describe.


    In the confusion, I don��t know how much time has passed. Suddenly, Xu Jun began to make a "whining" sound in his body.


    A strange force began to condense and swirl within his body.


    wind!


    This is the power of wind. The next moment, streams of wind surged out from Xu Yi''s body, and they gathered together,


    After these winds came out, they quietly gathered together, brushed over Xu Yi''s face and body, and then blew all the way outside.


    They blew gently across the grassland and tribes, bringing the freshness of the grassland to the whole world.


    They continued to blow across the lake, and the ice slowly melted under the blowing of the wind, revealing water patterns and causing layers of ripples. The wind ripples with water ripples into the distance, as if telling the story of the changes in the world.


    The wind continued to blow through the woods, and the leaves rustled as if playing a symphony of nature.


    Finally, the wind became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, they are no longer gentle, but become tyrants who destroy the world.


    The wind roared and hit harder and harder. The roar of the wind swept from the sky, and the calm and clear sky suddenly turned into a sea of ??swirling and furious wind.


    Flying sand and rocks are boundless. There is no sky, no earth, only strong winds, storms, biting and suffocating all living things.


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up..."


    A series of almost terrifying screams echoed in the ears.


    wake up?


    No, I want wind, snow and frost, I don��t want to wake up!


    Xu Jun dismissed this in his heart, he hadn''t realized enough yet.


    However, at the next moment, an unparalleled and firm-as-a-mountain steel will suddenly surged from the depths of his heart.


    wake up!


    The next moment, Xu Yi''s body trembled as he opened his eyes.


    Then, he saw that with him as the center, the entire tribe had changed drastically.


    There are ruins and collapsed walls everywhere. Everywhere you look, there is a miserable scene that can only be seen in disaster movies.


    Xu Yi was stunned and asked: "Grandpa Lin, dad, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Mao and Lin Mu looked at each other, speechless for a long time.


    Xu Jun looked at them silently, and then quietly retreated.


    He knew that what awaited Xu Yi would be an unprecedented and huge trouble.


    However, he believed even more that Xu Yi and his son and Elder Lin Mu would be able to properly handle this mess...


    Khan, it��s still nine thousand today


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 263： Fourth level sword spirit: I don’t mind having a few more Taoist friends

    Chapter 263 Fourth-level Sword Spirit: I don��t mind a few more Taoist friends


    In the Ancient Sword Studio, Jiang Yuyan was standing in front of a high platform.


    On the high platform, there was a short sword lying flat.


    On the short sword, there was a faint light flashing. The light was sometimes invisible and colorless, and sometimes it transformed into a small flying bird, flapping its wings and soaring.


    However, Jiang Yuyan knew that this was not because the dagger was showing her power, but because it was extremely boring.


    Ever since she successfully entered the Ancient Sword Studio, Jiang Yuyan had a vague feeling.


    If you walk in this direction, you will definitely be able to meet your favorite sword.


    Jiang Yuyan had seen this situation before from the sect''s classics.


    Over the past ten thousand years, this ancient sword studio has been opened more than a hundred times. Among the six major sword sects, even the Qinglian Sword Sect, which joined it later, has entered dozens of times.


    Therefore, most of the routines inside have been figured out by predecessors.


    Generally speaking, even if you enter it, you won''t have any special feeling. Whether you can get the flying sword that suits you is completely a matter of strength and character.


    However, if after entering, you suddenly have a strong feeling, as if there is someone guiding you.


    Well, congratulations.


    You were chosen by Gujianzhai.


    In other words, in the Ancient Sword Studio, there is a third-level magic weapon level spiritual sword that is very suitable for you.


    The conditions between the two of you are like a match made in heaven. If you are not together, even God will not be able to stand it.


    So, at this time, you don��t have to do anything. Just follow your feelings and you will surely find the sword you like.


    So Jiang Yuyan took the initiative to speak and was the first to leave.


    After carefully passing through the turbulent area with many second-level spiritual weapons and flying swords, Jiang Yuyan finally arrived here.


    Sure enough, she was surprised to see this dagger.


    And the moment she saw the dagger, a strong sense of joy surged into her heart.


    This is definitely the most suitable spiritual sword for you.


    However, the performance of this spiritual sword made her a little puzzled.


    According to records in ancient books, if you arrive at the location successfully, you will see the sword of your choice.


    That is, when Jin Feng Yu Lu meets each other, both parties should show that they are attracted by each other...oh, it should be love at first sight.


    However, I was indeed extremely excited.


    But why does this flying sword look so lazy and doesn''t seem to take a fancy to itself?


    Could it be that the records in the ancient books are wrong?


    However, I don''t know if it was because it was a perfect match, so Jiang Yuyan could sense the mood of the dagger as soon as she saw it.


    boring��


    Therefore, it is completely a subconscious behavior when it breathes out the sword light.


    But just the little bit of special power displayed by the sword light made Jiang Yuyan more and more convinced that this was the most suitable spiritual sword in the world for her.


    A third-level magic weapon level spiritual sword!


    After watching the spirit sword remain silent for a moment, Jiang Yuyan finally decided that since it was indifferent, she would let her show her strengths and lure it into taking the bait.


    So, Jiang Yuyan stretched out her hand a little, and the sword energy from her body flew out.


    The next moment, a hundred swords formed a picture, and a huge peacock composed of sword energy slowly emerged in this space.


    The countless sword lights flowing around echoed the peacocks in the sky, which was even more of a spectacle.


    Sure enough, the dagger on the high platform no longer spit out sword light boringly.


    Its attention was finally attracted by the peacock in the sky.


    There''s drama!


    Jiang Yuyan was overjoyed and practiced the sword drawings here, putting into full play what she had learned over the past decades.


    Gradually, the aura on her body and the dagger seemed to have some kind of destined bond in the past life, and they began to communicate...


    This exchange lasted for a full day.


    That is to say, Jiang Yuyan has already established the foundation and is still a great monk in the late stage of foundation building. Otherwise, she may not be able to maintain it.


    However, the day was not in vain.


    "Buzz..."


    The dagger finally made a happy buzzing sound, and then took the initiative to break through the shackles on the stone platform and came to her.


    Jiang Yuyan stretched out her hand and held the dagger.


    At this moment, the two parties were connected and completely integrated.


    The dagger disappeared instantly and entered her Dantian without being refined.


    Jiang Yuyan''s face was full of joy, she just felt that she had no regrets in this life.


    However, whether it was an illusion or not, she vaguely felt that the regret released by the dagger seemed to be slightly reserved.


    However, at the next moment, a ray of light enveloped Jiang Yuyan.


    When the light dissipated, she had already appeared outside the Ancient Sword Studio.


    "Yu Yan, you came out, what kind of spiritual sword did you find?" A voice sounded in his ears.


    Yuan Jingsheng''s body flashed and he was already at her side.


    Jiang Yuyan turned around to look. Although her face was covered with a scarf, the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Yuan Jingsheng was also overjoyed and said, "Have you obtained...a third-level magic weapon?"


    Jiang Yuyan nodded slightly, flipped her wrist, and the dagger emerged. The powerful aura of a third-level magic weapon filled the air, making people feel chilled.


    Yuan Jingsheng laughed loudly, and the laughter spread far away, showing unspeakable joy.


    Pan Si, Yu Gaoyang and Ban Shiyao looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, feeling a little regretful.


    Li Jingwei snorted coldly and said: "What''s so great, isn''t it just a third-level magic weapon spirit sword? It seems like no one has it."


    Jiang Yuyan looked at him in surprise. Yuan Jingsheng put away his smile and coughed slightly: "Yuyan, you are the fifth one. Yan Yin from the Blood Demon Sword Sect, like you, also obtained a third-level sword. The recognition of the magical weapon Spirit Sword.��


    "But the three members of the Chiyun Sword Sect, the Ruyi Sword Sect and the Xuanyue Sword Sect only received one second-level spiritual weapon, the Flying Sword."


    The second-level spiritual weapon flying swords in the Ancient Sword Studio are extraordinary. They are all magic weapon embryos, and they have the potential to grow into the fourth-level spiritual weapon level.


    If it were traded, it would be far more popular than ordinary third-level magic weapons without spirituality.


    Normally speaking, the flying swords that the six great sword sects of the past dynasties can bring out when they enter the Ancient Sword Studio are of this level.


    However, this also depends on what it is compared to.


    Jiang Yuyan and Yan Yin both brought out third-level spiritual swords with stronger spirituality. In comparison, the second-level flying swords in their hands were not so fragrant.


    Jiang Yuyan smiled slightly, finally understanding why these people had such a reaction.


    There was a sudden movement in her heart and she asked, "Where is Qinglian Jianzi?"


    Yuan Jingsheng''s expression suddenly became more solemn.


    "He is still inside and has not come out yet."


    Not out yet?


    Jiang Yuyan was about to speak, but at this moment.


    "boom��"


    A loud noise came from the direction of Gujianzhai, and everyone looked in horror, only to see that the entire phantom attic seemed to be shaking slightly.


    How is this going?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt that such a change must be related to Qinglian Jianzi.


    However, why this is so is unknown.


    Niu Xingwu''s face was pale, his fists were clenched, his nerves were tense, and his eyes were faintly spitting fire.


    Everyone glanced at him and wisely shut their mouths. Even Li Jingwei, the always unscrupulous Blood Demon Sword Sect, was unwilling to provoke this guy at this time. It was obvious from a glance that he might go crazy at any time.


    ��


    ��


    At this time, Xu Jun let out a long breath.


    He saluted the brilliance in the sky and said respectfully: "Junior Xu Jun, I have met my senior."


    Although this fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword is not human, the fourth-level flying sword that has received spiritual blessings in the Ancient Sword Studio must have spiritual intelligence.


    And once you have spiritual intelligence, you can''t treat it like a dead thing.


    Sure enough, a voice sounded from that ball of light.


    "Boy, I can go out with you, but what benefits will you give me?"


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. This level of intelligence was a bit too powerful!


    Can a fourth-level spiritual treasure already be able to speak?


    As far as he knew, fourth-level spiritual treasures, even if they condensed incredible spirituality, gave birth to spiritual wisdom.


    But at most, it can only communicate with people using methods similar to divine consciousness.


    Talk to people��


    This should be the unique ability of the legendary fifth-level super spirit treasure.


    As if sensing his doubts, the voice sounded again.


    "In the Ancient Sword Studio, all spirit swords will receive the spiritual blessing of being upgraded to one level. Therefore, the second-level spiritual swords can possess spirituality, the third-level spiritual swords can communicate with your spiritual consciousness, and our fourth-level ones can naturally speak. "


    Xu Jun suddenly realized and asked: "Senior, if you leave Gujianzhai, will you still have such blessings?"


    "It can last for a while, but if you can provide enough resources, you can also significantly slow down this time."


    "Can''t you keep it up forever?"


    "If it can become your natal flying sword, and then you can be promoted to the golden elixir and survive the catastrophe. When receiving the feedback from the world, the natal flying sword can be improved accordingly, and then you can permanently maintain the corresponding spirituality. "


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly. When this fourth-level spiritual sword first appeared, Xu Jun was indeed breathless by its pressure.


    There is no way, the realm levels are too different, this is the inevitable result.


    But at this moment, perhaps the fourth-level spiritual sword had restrained its pressure, or perhaps Xu Jun had begun to adapt slowly, so he relaxed a lot and became more courageous.


    "Senior, what benefits do you need to go out with this junior?"


    "You are not strong enough now. Don''t expect me to recognize you as your master until the foundation building is complete."


    "Can."


    "You have to form a pill as soon as possible. I can help you withstand the heavenly tribulation of forming a pill, but you are not allowed to withhold the feedback from heaven and earth given to me after the heavenly tribulation. From now on, the feedback from heaven and earth after each tribulation you overcome will belong to me. You have to give it to me."


    "Excuse me, senior, how long will this be as soon as possible?"


    "I can keep this spirituality immortal within a hundred years. But if you are unable to form an elixir within a hundred years, then you must send me back when the Ancient Sword Studio is opened next."


    Xu Jun took a breath and said, "Yes."


    "Boy, my name is Bai Ju. Since you have agreed, then let me go in the sword formation."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Senior, are these the conditions?"


    "You are walking the path of Thousand Swords, and you have understood the five elements and the true meaning of life and death, which is consistent with my attributes. With my help, you have a great possibility of being promoted to a god, and I will be of great benefit then. Since we have to cooperate with several For thousands of years, the simpler the conditions, the better.��


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Okay, thank you, senior."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and dispersed the sword formation.


    With a flash of light, this fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword entered the dantian.


    Then.


    "I...boy, you..." Bai Ju''s voice seemed to be a bit angry.


    "Senior, what''s wrong?" Xu Jun asked suspiciously.


    After a while, Xu Jun was feeling anxious.


    "My friend, why are there three thousand sword energy sources in your Dantian?" "Ah, I don''t know. Wouldn''t it be better to have more? Do you want me to polish off two thousand sword energy sources?"


    "...No, no, don''t get me wrong, the more, the merrier."


    "That''s good." Xu Jun let out a long breath, as long as he was satisfied.


    "Little friend, here I have a secret method inherited from ancient times. Once it is completed, it can condense multiple natal magic weapons at the same time. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Ah, isn''t there only one natal magic weapon?" Xu Jun was startled and said, "Besides, that''s the place reserved for you."


    "...This also depends on the person. If it''s a young friend, I wouldn''t mind a few more fellow Taoists of the same level."


    Xu Jun:......


    Is this really the fourth-level Lingbao Super Flying Sword?


    ��


    ��


    The spiritual thoughts slowly retreated from the kendo projection world like a tide.


    Xu Jun opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In the past few days, he has paid great attention to the world of kendo projection, so Xu Jun knows everything about what happens there.


    Although even if he doesn''t go, he can still find content related to it from his memory in the future.


    However, Xu Jun has experienced it many times, so he knows one thing very well.


    Sometimes there is a world of difference between simply watching and remembering something and experiencing it in person.


    If Xu Jun of Kendo did not realize it personally when he condensed the origins of thousands of swords and understood the great way of heaven and earth, then reading from the memory in the future will inevitably create an additional layer of barriers. If he wants to control the true meaning of the Five Elements like Xu Jun of Kendo, And the true meaning of birth and death is absolutely impossible.


    Of course, now that Xu Jun has a foundation of true meaning, as his cultivation level improves, he can gain corresponding heights from Xu Jun in swordsmanship.


    Kendo Xu Jun��s trip to the Ancient Sword Studio was a complete success.


    Xu Jun watched from the side, drooling with envy.


    The fourth level Lingbao Flying Sword.


    That is equivalent to the fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword of True Monarch Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, this flying sword came out of the Ancient Sword Studio and had a hundred years of spiritual blessing. During this period, the White Horse Divine Sword was equivalent to having the spiritual intelligence of a fifth-level divine weapon.


    This is quite scary.


    If possible, Xu Jun would also like to get such a magic weapon.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun sensed that the Dantian was within the sword mark.


    The Silver Moon Light Sword seemed to be ready to move, expressing to him that he would work hard and surpass Bai Ju as soon as possible.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and quickly comforted him.


    After a while, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword fell silent again.


    This was his first natal spiritual sword, and it was accompanied by Xu Jun''s resistance to the first sky thunder and the birth of a spiritual weapon. No matter how many natal spiritual treasures Xu Jun possesses in the future, he will never give them up.


    That''s right, Xu Jun used to think that immortal cultivators could only have one natal spiritual treasure.


    This seems to be the case whether it is the inheritance in the Immortal Alliance or the inheritance in the three projection worlds.


    But now, after obtaining the White Horse Divine Sword, everything seems to be different.


    It turns out that in the ancient times when the world of swordsmanship was projected, there would be such incredible immortal magic.


    "The Immortal Jue of Duobao".


    This Immortal Jue seems to be bound by some mysterious power. When Xu Jun wants to record the Immortal Jue or read it out, he will feel a terrifying power lingering in his heart.


    He had a feeling that if he really did this, he would definitely receive strong backlash.


    As for the extent of the backlash...


    Xu Jun didn''t dare to think about it, but there was a high probability that he wouldn''t survive.


    Fortunately, Kendo Seojun and him are two people, so when the former reads, Seojun can also master it.


    Otherwise, if you watch this immortal technique but cannot learn it, you will probably starve to death.


    Read it silently in your mind and deduce it.


    After a long time, Xu Jun had a general idea.


    This Immortal Technique is indeed wonderful, but the requirements for practitioners are also extremely demanding.


    According to the description above, if you practice sword cultivation and are successful in it, you need thousands of sources to cultivate a sword.


    In other words, it is necessary to engrave the origin of thousands of sword energies in order to practice one natal spiritual treasure.


    Of course, if the sword master and the natal spiritual sword have the same cultivation level, then the origin of the thousand sword energy is the limit. If it is too much, it will be harmful to Lingbao rather than helpful.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why Bai Ju suddenly changed his attitude after entering Xu Jun''s Dantian of Kendo and seeing the origin of three thousand sword energy.


    He was directly upgraded from Xiaozi to Xiaoyou, and he immediately contributed "Duobao Xianjue".


    Because he knew that Xu Jun, a swordsman, would definitely be promoted to the state of transformation.


    At that time, the supply of sword energy in his Dantian reached an extremely terrifying figure, which even made the White Horse Divine Sword unable to bear it, and even dared not stay there.


    Therefore, it will take precautions and make arrangements in advance.


    Haha, if Xu Jun, a swordsman, only had the original sword energy of Qianjian, Bai Ju would probably just make a fortune in silence and would never do anything unnecessary.


    However, if he only uses the original supply of sword energy, then Kendo Xu Jun can only contract a spiritual sword-like spiritual treasure to be his natal flying sword.


    However, "Duobao Immortal Art" is obviously not a sword cultivator''s method of converting to immortality.


    Whether it is physical cultivation or legal cultivation, as long as you have enough strength, you can practice it.


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that this immortal technique would also be of great benefit to Xu Yi, a physical cultivator, and Xu Fei, a thunder cultivator.


    And when they succeed in cultivation, they can also sit back and enjoy their success.


    But the problem is...


    Where is he going to find so many natal spiritual treasures?


    Are there so many treasures available to me in the Immortal Alliance? Xu Jun felt that this was simply impossible.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun released his spiritual consciousness and checked the price of the third-level magic weapon and the fourth-level spiritual treasure on the Internet.


    As for the second-level spiritual weapons and first-level magical weapons...


    It has been ruthlessly eliminated by Xu Jun. If he wants to become his own spiritual treasure, he needs at least a third-level magic weapon.


    If you want to cultivate it from scratch, one Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is enough.


    After a while, Xu Jun silently turned off the Internet.


    The Immortality Chaoyuan Pill gave Xu Jun a full 10 million credits.


    He originally thought that he was a rich man and could spend whatever he wanted.


    However, after seeing the price of the third-level magic weapon, Xu Jun felt that he was still a poor man.


    As for the price of the fourth-level Lingbao...


    Xu Jun was completely embarrassed, because this thing cannot be traded with spiritual stones. It can only be said that any fourth-level object with spirituality is a priceless treasure.


    With his tens of millions of credits, people probably wouldn''t even take a serious look at him.


    After thinking about it, I have recently focused all my attention on the Kendo projection world, and it��s time to visit the other two projection worlds.


    With a slight change of mind, Xu Jun came to the world of Pixiu projection.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 35 years old


    Cultivation level: Level 1, Ninth Level of Body Refining (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 108 orifices of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, 97 orifices of ancestral iron skills, total 313 orifices.)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    Sensing the attribute panel from Xu Yi, Xu Jun looked extremely envious.


    Xu Yi has already mastered two of the three major systems of body-building techniques. Even the third type of top-level body-building techniques he is currently practicing has opened up 97 orifices.


    The distance is 108 orifices, which is only a difference of 11 orifices.


    Once all three 108 orifices are opened, Xu Yi will advance to the Great Perfection of Qi Training.


    He believed that with Xu Yi''s profound achievements reaching the incredible 360 ??Great Zhoutian Aperture, it would not be difficult to build a foundation with physical skills.


    In comparison, Xu Jun himself is inevitably inferior.


    Today, Xu Jun still maintains the speed of learning something in five days.


    In more than two years, 156 orifices were opened, and the ancestral steel skills were cultivated to 108 orifices, while the second type of "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heavens, Gods, Demons and Immortality Sutra" was cultivated to 50 orifices.


    Although this speed is far from comparable to Xu Yi, it is also second to none in the physical training branch.


    Now, even if Xu Jun doesn''t use swordsmanship or thunder, he can beat Zhang Peiyuan with only physical skills, and he can beat him to the point of running away.


    Hey, that doesn''t seem right.


    He has only learned the body-training method now, but he has not learned the fighting method.


    Do you want to take the time to go to the Physical Education Branch to look for it?


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and gave up. Forget it, there are enough things that you need to adapt to, so don''t cause any more trouble.


    Finally, Xu Jun gathered his mind and put his spiritual thoughts into the world of Leifa projection.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 30 years old


    Cultivation: Seven Thunder Clouds 100 Electric Arcs (eighth level of Qi training)


    Kung Fu: "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    At this moment, Xu Jun was really envious and fell to the ground.


    Eighth level of Qi training!


    I have to say that the time ratio of 12:1 is really exaggerated.


    Even though Xu Fei was practicing in a place with insufficient spiritual energy, with more than ten times the blessing of time, his cultivation speed finally completely surpassed him.


    It has been two and a half years since Xu Jun entered the Taoist Palace.


    The first two years of practice were smooth sailing, and it was no difficulty to get promoted.


    In just two years and three months, he had been promoted from the first level of Qi training to the seventh level of Qi training.


    This speed has already broken many records of immortal cultivators.


    Even among those who have entered the Tao through martial arts and become immortal cultivators, no one can compare with him in terms of speed.


    Jin Languang, who used to be the No. 1 high school student in Zixia City, has just advanced to the fourth level of Qi training.


    In comparison, Xu Jun''s advancement speed was like riding a rocket, shocking countless people''s jaws.


    However, after reaching the later stage of Qi training, Xu Jun''s accumulation of acquired and innate skills was finally exhausted.


    No matter how much monster meat he ate, he still couldn''t convert it into mana immediately.


    And without enough mana, Xu Jun, unlike Xu Fei, has the Holy Body of Thunder, which can directly absorb the power of thunder and lightning from free energy to transform into arcs, so his cultivation speed naturally slows down.


    However, this is also what it should be.


    The previous rapid advancement can be said to be the remnant of innate talent.


    But after being promoted to the late stage of Qi training, it would be too much to be promoted to a small level in March or April.


    Xu Jun thought about it in his mind, starting from the seventh level of Qi training to the Great Perfection, and then building the foundation.


    At the speed of his cultivation, if nothing unexpected happens, it will only take three or four years.


    That''s all, from now on, just stay in seclusion more, do less trouble, and build the foundation as soon as possible.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes and breathed in his spiritual power.


    But he soon opened his eyes again. After all the innate resources were exhausted, even breathing in spiritual energy was of little use.


    Hey, it would be great if you gave me a holy body of pure spiritual power, which is not restricted by the daily spiritual power breathing. As long as the realm is reached, I can have the corresponding cultivation level!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 262： Fourth level spiritual treasure

    Chapter 262 Level 4 Spiritual Treasure


    ?Standing next to this third-order magic weapon level spiritual sword, Xu Jun thought twice and finally chose to leave.


    Although this spiritual sword is already a sure thing, Xu Jun has a feeling.


    That means this sword is not the most suitable spiritual sword for you. In this case, it��s better not to provoke him.


    Those guys who like to get flowers and twisting grass everywhere will not end well in the end.


    Xu Jun has always been very restrained in this regard. Until now, there is not even a Taoist monk from the Immortal Family.


    I walked forward again, and this time I didn''t go far when I heard a violent sound breaking through the air flying over from the left.


    He stood still and turned around to look.


    Master Lu Meixian said that as long as you survive the baptism of sword light and enter the ancient sword studio, there will be no danger unless you want the sword tyrant to block the way.


    And even if the sword masters don''t like you and want to teach you a lesson, they won''t hurt your life. The most they can do is give them a beating. Once you run away with all your strength, they will stop.


    Of course, if you like a certain spiritual sword and the other party refuses to recognize its owner, you have to insist on it. So the contest at this time is hard to say.


    Sometimes you must seek death, and no one else can stop you.


    For example, if you are a poor boy who has nothing, clean pockets, and is not earth-shatteringly handsome, you look at a rich **** the street, think she is very beautiful, and want to take her back to be your wife...


    Just think about it and forget about it, but actually take action. That means you deserve to die.


    In the Ancient Sword Studio, as long as you can restrain your desires and don''t seek death, then you really won''t die.


    Therefore, although Xu Jun sensed that what was coming from that direction was an extremely powerful force.


    But he was not panicked.


    In an instant, a giant sword flew in front of Xu Jun. It was like a huge door god, blocking Xu Jun''s way.


    Third level...spiritual sword?


    Xu Jun could tell at a glance that this was definitely a third-level spiritual sword. Moreover, judging from the sword light and momentum released from this spiritual sword, its grade was far stronger than the previous dagger. many.


    If the previous short sword was a third-order low-grade spiritual sword, then this giant sword is at least a third-order high-grade one, and may even reach the third-order top grade. It is only one step away from the real fourth-order spiritual treasure. Bad distance.


    This, judging from the power released from the spirit sword, is what it is.


    However, sensing the pressure released by this giant sword, Xu Jun''s brows furrowed.


    In the environment of the Ancient Sword Studio, even a flying sword at the level of a second-order spiritual weapon has a certain level of spirituality and knows how to choose a good sword master for itself.


    This is simply impossible to happen in the outside world.


    Although there is a spirit word in the second-level spiritual weapon, it is basically impossible to give birth to spirituality.


    Only under extremely accidental and harsh circumstances that cannot be copied at all can a second-level spiritual treasure appear.


    But here, every flying sword has spirituality.


    Although these spiritualities will gradually disappear as they leave the Ancient Sword Studio, if they are cultivated in this process, it is very likely that this spirituality will be preserved until they are promoted to the third level of the natal magic weapon.


    This is already the case for second-level magic weapons, let alone third-level magic weapons.


    At this time, Xu Jun sensed a strong emotion from this giant sword.


    It wants to be its swordsman.


    That''s right, it doesn''t want to recognize its master, but it wants to find a sword wielder.


    As for the reason, it is naturally because it dislikes Xu Jun''s current cultivation level for being too low. Although when Xu Jun''s cultivation level gradually improves and he is promoted to Jindan, this giant sword will most likely change its stance and mind.


    But Xu Jun still shook his head firmly and refused.


    What he wants is a spiritual sword that can communicate with his soul and grow with him.


    Instead of using the spiritual sword like a sword wielder.


    Even though this spiritual sword is already at the peak level of the third level, and may even grow into a fourth level spiritual sword after suffering a thunderstorm, Xu Jun is still unwilling to give in.


    After sensing Xu Jun''s firm thoughts, the giant sword swayed slightly in the void a few times, seeming to be hesitating.


    Xu Jun looked at the other party deeply, and although he was reluctant to give up, he turned around and left resolutely.


    Since the two parties can''t agree on the terms, let''s stop dithering.


    Otherwise, even if the two parties have reluctantly agreed to cooperate now, such behavior will always be like a thorn in their hearts, making them unable to let go.


    Xu Jun knew how precious this giant sword was, but he also knew how to choose.


    Indecisiveness leads to disaster.


    When Xu Jun walked tens of meters away, he suddenly felt an extremely strong resentment spreading from behind.


    Then, there was a loud noise and the giant sword flew away in another direction.


    Xu Jun''s footsteps stopped and he was completely out of sorts.


    Has this spiritual sword become a spirit?


    What does it mean that the aura of resentment is so strong?


    We broke up peacefully.


    Hey, no, we have never gotten along at all.


    I haven''t done anything to you yet, and I already have this attitude. If something really happened with you, wouldn''t it be...


    At this moment, Xu Jun was very fortunate that he did not have any disputes with this giant sword. Otherwise, it might be difficult to leave.


    In this way, Xu Jun walked all the way.


    One day later, he had encountered more than fifty third-level spiritual swords at the magic weapon level.


    It has to be said that the number of spiritual swords in the Ancient Sword Studio is simply unimaginable.


    So far, the total of all the third-order magic weapon-level spiritual swords he has encountered has exceeded the total of the third-order spiritual swords of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Although the third-level spiritual swords that are extremely rare in the outside world are not as ubiquitous as the second-level spiritual weapons flying swords here, they are not rare. It can be said that they can be seen everywhere.


    Most of these third-level spiritual swords are trapped somewhere and cannot move freely. Once they notice Xu Jun passing by, they will make the sound of swords and show off their best power.


    There are also some third-level spiritual swords among them, which are not troubled by the terrain and can fly everywhere in the Ancient Sword Studio.


    But whether they were stuck in place or flying around, they all showed a certain degree of obedience when they met Xu Jun.


    Some are willing to leave with Xu Jun without any cost.


    But some will put forward various conditions.


    For example, if there is a spiritual sword second only to the giant sword, Xu Jun is asked to make it his natal flying sword and not to change it for life.


    If it was just that, Xu Jun would not be unable to consider it.


    It was a third-level high-grade spiritual sword, and what was more precious was that it had a trace of the power of the Five Elements. If Xu Jun refined it into a natal flying sword, then once released, the true meaning of the Five Elements he mastered would be able to be perfectly displayed.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was quite excited at that time.


    But unfortunately, this spiritual sword has another additional requirement.


    That is, Xu Jun can only use this spiritual sword in his life.


    This made Xu Jun feel dissatisfied.


    With his speed of advancement and his understanding of the way of the sword, how could he possibly finish it all?


    You know, in addition to the true meaning of the five elements, Xu Jun also grasps a hint of the meaning of the great road of life and death. In addition, his realm of swordsmanship is still improving, and it is impossible to be restricted by the five elements.


    Therefore, the two parties finally broke down the negotiation and left with regrets.


    However, after experiencing the third-level ultimate giant sword and the third-level top-level Five Elements Sword, Xu Jun''s appetite became bigger and bigger, and his vision became more critical.


    So much so that after going around in circles and encountering so many spiritual swords, he still couldn''t choose the one he liked.


    Perhaps, this is because fate has not yet arrived.


    After walking like this for several more hours, Xu Jun suddenly realized that he had not encountered a spiritual sword for a long time.


    Hey, is this a forbidden area for spiritual swords?


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s body shuddered.


    He sensed that there was indeed a restricted area ahead.


    With his current level of cultivation, if he wants to pass, he may be in danger.


    Stopping, there was deep darkness ahead, like an abyss, with no end in sight.


    Xu Jun hesitated and stared.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling.


    Just as he was staring into the abyss, there seemed to be something in the abyss, staring at him.


    A creepy feeling surged into my heart, but the next moment, the brightness of the sword''s heart immediately spread.


    Then, all kinds of discomfort disappeared instantly.


    Xu Jun was shocked and subconsciously waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the thousand swords that had been stored up in his body were released.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    Although he only released one-third of his sword energy source, this was already one of Xu Jun''s best skills, and one that had never been shown before others.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Thousand Swords Formation formed.


    Having a thousand swords and forming a formation with a thousand swords are two different concepts, and their power is also very different.


    If Xu Jun hadn''t devoted himself wholeheartedly to the research of formations in the past two years, he might not have been able to form the formation of these thousand swords.


    The final sword formation of the Qinglian Sword Sect - the positive and negative five elements life and death sword formation!


    Although Xu Jun only had foundation building cultivation at this time, even if he controlled the origin of thousands of sword energy, he could only exert a very small part of its power.


    However, the true meaning of the Five Elements that he understood, as well as the true meaning of life and death, were looming in the sword formation.


    Thousands of swords circled around the body, protecting Xu Jun layer by layer.


    At this moment, Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and the extremely dangerous feeling just now was dispelled.


    But right now.


    A huge, unimaginable, terrifying aura that seemed to destroy the world suddenly came from the front.


    "boom��"


    As if something had been broken, the whole world shook.


    Then, an overwhelming pressure came that was unbearable.


    Xu Jun''s body was no longer creepy, but as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and he was shivering from the cold.


    He raised his head and looked at the luminous object that suddenly appeared above his head, making the Thousand Sword Formation seem to tremble.


    There was only one voice wailing in my heart.


    Fourth level!


    Lingbao level!


    Super flying sword!


    It��s still 9,000 today, I��ll try to add more tomorrow


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 261： sword riot

    Chapter 261 Sword-light Riot


    Three days later, twelve people from the six major sword sects gathered in that open space again.


    Pan Si held a compass in his hand and said, "Everyone, it''s almost time. Let''s get out of the way."


    Six warships had already taken off and were far away from this platform.


    At this time, the six Jindan Masters also stepped aside and retreated far away.


    As a result, only Xu Jun and six others were left on the platform.


    Xu Jun stood at the front with his head held high, while the other five people took a step back. At this time, no one wants to offend this Qinglian Swordsman.


    Suddenly, a brilliance bloomed in front of his eyes.


    A shadow appeared in the huge open space. This shadow was hidden in the clouds and could only be seen vaguely. It seemed to be in the shape of an extremely huge attic.


    At this time, the place where Xu Jun and others were standing turned out to be the main entrance of the phantom attic.


    Rays of brilliance lit up from the phantom attic, but the brilliance seemed to be restrained by some mysterious force. It stopped three feet in front of them.


    Xu Jun and others had long heard about Gu Jianzhai''s deeds from their elders. Although they were shocked by this, they were not surprised.


    "Jianzi, the ancient sword studio has been opened and you can enter it." Niu Xingwu said loudly.


    And in his mind, he added another sentence.


    Be careful of sword light baptism.


    That''s right, the endless brilliance released from the phantom attic at this time was condensed from countless sword lights.


    If you want to enter the Ancient Sword Studio, you must withstand the baptism of these sword lights.


    If you can''t bear it anymore, you can leave freely during the foundation building period. But if you break in forcefully, the result will be that you will be destroyed by the light of the sword and your body will be gone.


    Of course, if the foundation-building monks were replaced by golden elixirs, then passing this level would be a matter of life and death.


    And throughout the ages, there is only one Golden Elixir who can break through this level and enter the Ancient Sword Studio.


    As for the rest, they all became souls under the sword. This is also the reason why no golden elixir has dared to try it in more than a thousand years.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and took a step forward.


    When he took this step, his whole body immediately entered the surging sea of ??sword light.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Suddenly, countless sword lights started churning, and the entire Shadow Sword Pavilion seemed to become turbulent at this moment.


    Countless sword lights surged violently, causing the entire space to fluctuate, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why does Gujianzhai fluctuate so much?"


    Almost at the same time, several Jindan masters could not help but whisper and communicate.


    Jindan Zhenren has a lifespan of five hundred years.


    Note that this means starting.


    If you have reached the middle or later stage of Golden Elixir cultivation, you can supplement some exercises that can extend your lifespan, as well as take the elixirs and heavenly materials and earthly treasures that extend your lifespan.


    Then, the ultimate lifespan of Jindan Zhenren can be as high as eight hundred years.


    With such a long life span, this was not only the first time for them to come to Gujianzhai.


    However, when their disciples entered before, they would also cause fluctuations in the sword light. However, the amplitude of the fluctuation was not large, it was just the impact of the sword light at the gate.


    But after Seo Jun entered...


    This was like poking a hornet''s nest, as if all the sword lights in the entire phantom attic were affected by it and fluctuated violently.


    If I must give a metaphor.


    Entering the previous foundation building was like throwing a stone weighing a hundred kilograms into the sea. Except for the area where the stone entered the water, there were waves.


    There was no movement at all a little further away.


    That is to say, just do whatever you need to do, without any explanation at all.


    However, when Xu Jun entered, he moved a big mountain and threw it into a small lake. The splashing water almost submerged everything along the coast.


    The ratio of movement and stillness between these two is simply so different that it is indescribable.


    However, Xu Jun, who entered the sword light, no longer knew what was happening around him.


    In his feeling, this endless sword light did not bring him any sense of danger.


    Instead, it gave him a very cordial feeling, as if he was meeting again with an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years, and both parties were scrambling to express their warm emotions.


    Even Xu Jun''s sword''s heart seemed to be bright and clear, and it seemed to cause some slight ripples at this moment.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun felt like he had seen a ghost.


    Before entering, everyone, including the sect leader, took the trouble to explain to him that this sword light baptism was an extremely dangerous thing.


    It is said that each sword light represents a flying sword.


    People enter the Ancient Sword Studio to choose flying swords, and these flying swords also have the same needs. They also want to choose a suitable sword wielder.


    That''s right, any magic weapon above the Lingbao level is born with spiritual wisdom. If the master they encounter is not high in cultivation, then they may turn against the master and turn the user into a sword wielder.


    Therefore, entering Gujianzhai is a two-way selection process.


    Whether or not you can choose someone you both like depends on fate.


    As for the countless flying swords in the Ancient Sword Studio, they will test everyone who enters.


    The first level of this test is the sword light baptism.


    The intensity of this baptism depends on how many flying swords are releasing the sword light at that moment.


    Therefore, this is actually an extremely dangerous thing. The higher the talent, the greater the pressure they will be under. On the contrary, his talent and potential are mediocre, and since he has few flying swords, he can easily pass this level.


    Therefore, before Xu Jun entered, he was fully focused and went all out.


    In the dantian, a total of 3,000 sword energy sources are ready to go out. As soon as there is an irresistible danger, all the sword energy will burst out in an instant.


    Xu Jun believes that no matter what kind of danger he encounters in the baptism of sword energy.


    When three thousand sword qi are everywhere, there is no problem that cannot be solved.


    However, from the moment he entered, he never encountered any danger.


    Infinite sword light is indeed swaying down, but what is expressed in these sword lights are all affectionate emotions.


    At this moment, Xu Jun even had an extremely strong illusion.


    When did I give birth to so many children, and they were separated for many years, and now they are finally reunited under the guidance of fate.


    I want to take all these children home and never be separated!


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Xu Jun suddenly woke up.


    Don''t say that he can''t give birth to a child by himself, even if he can give birth, and he is willing to give birth. However, in his short life of 48 years, he could not have given birth to so many babies even if he gave birth every hour.


    However, although he did wake up, the countless surging sword lights still conveyed the same message.


    Xu Jun had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could even take away all the flying swords with a wave of his hand.


    However, think about your current cultivation level.


    The middle stage of foundation building!


    Well, Seo Jun immediately gave up the idea.


    It''s actually not difficult to take away a spiritual weapon like a flying sword. But the problem is, after taking it away, the trouble begins.


    You need to cultivate this spiritual weapon like a child, provide it with mana and various rare treasures, and improve its quality as much as possible.


    Even when promoting the golden elixir and enduring the catastrophe, one must rely on the gift of heaven after the catastrophe to give it a chance to be promoted.


    Sword cultivation, of course, requires a natal flying sword.


    However, this number must not be too large, otherwise, the flying swords will knock on your bones and **** out your marrow like some kind of female creatures, leaving you exhausted in bed.


    Although all the flying swords expressed their willingness to follow Xu Jun, Xu Jun was crazy enough to accept them all.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun calmed down and reluctantly rejected these flying sword requests.


    Then, in a sad atmosphere, Xu Jun took difficult steps and walked towards the depths of the Ancient Sword Studio.


    According to the sect leader Lu Meixian, those third-level magic weapon-level flying swords are all deep in the ancient sword studio. So, if possible, try to head towards the interior.


    Of course, everything must be done within one''s ability.


    It''s really difficult for a foundation builder to conquer a third-level flying sword.


    In addition to strong personal cultivation, good fortune and opportunity are indispensable.


    However, the strange changes brought about by the sword light baptism made Xu Jun suddenly more confident.


    Since he is so popular with the second-level flying sword.


    So, what about the third-level flying sword?


    Xu Jun''s steps gradually became brisk, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Outside the Ancient Sword Studio, Jiang Yuyan and the other five looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    They were still outside the sword light, so naturally they couldn''t experience the mysterious feeling at that moment. However, they were not blind, so they could not ignore the countless sword riots.


    Feeling this strong, terrifying sword intent wave sweeping across the world, several people felt a strong tremor deep in their hearts.


    If such a huge sword light were to attack them, they would have no other choice but to withdraw immediately.


    Because they are not impregnable, they simply cannot withstand so many baptisms of sword light.


    Several people exchanged glances, seeming to be asking each other what they meant.


    Should we go on in or not?


    If you go in now, are you asking for death?


    Behind them, Pan Si and others did not urge him. They naturally saw the incomprehensible scene. Of course, they could not let their beloved son die without thinking.


    If the situation still cannot be improved, they will even order a few people to give up entering.


    However, gradually, Gujianzhai returned to calm. l


    The huge phantom attic in the sky stabilized again, and countless sword lights appeared above it.


    Except that Xu Jun is no longer there, everything else seems to have returned to a moment ago.


    With a flash of figure, Yan Yin had already entered, and countless brilliance fell, covering him.


    Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth and flashed, and the third person stepped into it.


    Weng Jiamu, Mao Anran and Sha Zhenyuan looked at each other, then they each moved their bodies and entered together. Several golden elixirs exchanged glances with worried expressions on their faces.


    All of these people actually went in...


    Although they did not stop him, because if he did so at this time, it would most likely lead to hatred for blocking the way. Even his own disciples would resent him for the rest of his life.


    However, watching them enter this place that suddenly became a hundred times more dangerous made everyone feel uneasy.


    Suddenly, Yu Gaoyang said: "Fellow Taoists, I heard from the elders of the sect that in the past, when Master Jindan entered, it would often cause sword-light riots. I wonder how it compares to today''s scale?"


    Everyone pondered for a moment, and Pan Si said in a deep voice: "We have never seen it with our own eyes, so it is difficult to judge. But I have also heard from my mentor that when the golden elixir enters, although it will cause a riot of sword light, it will not As for the shadow loft on the top floor, it may also be affected.��


    "It makes sense." Yuan Jingsheng said leisurely: "But what kind of talent is the Qinglian Sword? The movement that comes in is even better than the Golden Pill. This, this is also..." He stopped suddenly, He glanced at Niu Xingwu, who was silent next to him, and stopped talking.


    Niu Xingwu glared at him and said: "Fellow Taoist Yuan, you don''t have to be afraid. Now that my swordsman has come out of the mountain, he won''t be afraid of anything anymore. Haha, I don''t know what quality of **** he can get in the ancient sword studio." Bing approved.��


    Pan Si laughed and said: "Fellow Daoist Niu, with the talent and potential of Qinglian Sword, it is at least a third-level magic weapon."


    Although everyone did not speak, they quite recognized it in their hearts.


    As for the fourth-level Lingbao Flying Sword...


    This kind of treasure has only been heard of before, but in the tens of thousands of years in the Ancient Sword Studio, only some people have seen it, but no one has ever taken it out.


    Therefore, even Niu Xingwu himself has never had such extravagant hopes.


    But, even if it is a third-level flying sword, there is something to be said for it.


    The third-level low-grade magic weapon Flying Sword and the third-level top-grade magic weapon Flying Sword are two completely different concepts.


    The strongest flying sword that has been brought out of the ancient sword studio in the past dynasties.


    It is a third-level mid-grade magic weapon-level flying sword. I just don��t know if Xu Jun, who performed so terrifyingly, can go one step further.


    ��


    ��


    At this time, Jiang Yuyan and the other five people had passed the sword light baptism and entered the ancient sword studio.


    At this point, they all breathed out at the same time.


    Because they know that they have passed the most important level. Then, this trip was already guaranteed.


    If they are lucky, they can get a third-level magic weapon-level flying sword. And even if they are unlucky and do not have the opportunity to encounter it, or if they encounter it but cannot get the recognition of the third-level magic weapon, they can still find a top-notch second-level spiritual weapon.


    Although there is no shortage of second-level spiritual weapons and flying swords in the sect.


    However, the spiritual weapons in the Ancient Sword Studio are different. They are excellent magical embryos.


    If it is warmed and cultivated from the time of foundation building, and the native flying sword is refined in the future, its power will be increased by 30% out of thin air.


    This is the unique characteristic of Gujianzhai''s first sword, so within the sect, they have gone through a lot of hardships in order to grab this spot.


    Now that the harvest is imminent, I am naturally very excited.


    Suddenly, Yan Yin frowned slightly and said, "Fellow Taoists, do you have a feeling...the atmosphere here is a bit weird?"


    Several foundation builders were on alert.


    After all, Yan Yin is the only descendant of the Demonic Sword Sect, and is relatively far away from them.


    But at this moment, everyone is on the same front, so they have their own feelings. After a moment, they all had a look of doubt on their faces.


    Just as Yan Yin said, they all felt a strange, indescribable feeling.


    It seems that countless people are sad, regretful, and regretful...


    Because so many people have this emotion, a unique and weird aura has formed.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why.


    They had never heard their elders say that there would be such a strange aura after entering the Ancient Sword Studio.


    After a while, Jiang Yuyan finally said: "Everyone, be careful and spread out to find your own opportunities."


    After saying that, she stretched out her sleeves, her figure fluttered, and disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Yin glanced at the direction she left, turned around, and walked quickly in the other direction.


    The remaining three people greeted each other politely, spoke respectfully to each other, and went in different directions.


    Of course, it is unknown what they think.


    Just when these five successfully entered the Ancient Sword Studio and began to look for their own opportunities, Xu Junze had already gone deep into it.


    Gujianzhai is not a safe place.


    Here, there are countless flying swords floating around.


    Although the level of these flying swords is not high, they are only second-level spiritual weapons. However, in the Ancient Sword Studio, they seem to be affected by some mysterious power, and they all possess a spirituality that the outside world does not possess.


    As a result, these flying swords behaved like shrews with bad tempers who killed men.


    Once they encounter an alien species and don''t like it, they will attack.


    Of course, the attack power of the second-level spiritual weapon is limited. For monks who can enter this place, they can easily deal with it.


    However, there are too many flying swords here. If you really hit them one by one, even if you have the strength, then don''t do anything, just grind them here.


    Therefore, when entering the Ancient Sword Studio, how to walk and how to choose the flying sword that suits you best are all very important.


    The sect master once said that when going deep, you must be careful and avoid the flying sword field as much as possible. Unless you have no choice, do not fight with the flying sword, let alone destroy it.


    Xu Jun was indeed cautious at first, but slowly, he became bolder.


    Because although he encountered many flying swords along the way, none of them expressed hostility to him, let alone any intention to attack.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun had a feeling.


    That is, as long as he is willing and casually waves his hand, these flying swords will eagerly follow him away.


    Therefore, Xu Jun walked with peace of mind, just controlling his own hands and feet and not provoking those flying swords who kept ogling him.


    I don��t know how long he went deep, but Xu Jun��s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He found that he seemed to have entered a new level.


    The space here was filled with a powerful terrifying force that made him feel extremely palpitating.


    This power is called third level, golden elixir, and real person level power.


    found it!


    Xu Jun immediately understood that he had found the area where the magic weapon-level flying sword was located.


    Along the way, the flying swords of the second-level spiritual weapons were as numerous as mountains and seas.


    However, when he arrived at the third-level magic weapon area, Xu Jun looked intently, but there was nothing anywhere he could see.


    This contrast is too strong, which makes people uncomfortable.


    However, Xu Jun quickly understood.


    A third-level flying sword.


    Even within the Qinglian Sword Sect, there are not many redundant third-level flying swords.


    That is to say, the sect''s golden elixir masters and a handful of late-stage foundation-building brothers only have one.


    Of course, as Xu Jun, if he wanted a third-level flying sword, it would only be a matter of words.


    However, Xu Jun never mentioned it before, and Lu Meixian and others also pretended to be deaf and dumb, and did not inform the information about this place until five years ago.


    Did they make it clear to Xu Jun that the best natal flying sword should be chosen from the Ancient Sword Studio?


    Because the flying swords here are full of spirituality, they are the flying swords most likely to give birth to spiritual intelligence after their quality is improved.


    In comparison, the few third-order flying swords in the sect were all leftovers. I hope they will advance to the fourth level and be born with intelligence...


    As long as you have a normal mind, you will basically not think like this.


    Therefore, the number of third-level flying swords is extremely scarce.


    It was normal for Seo Jun not to see it at first glance.


    However, there is no need to be discouraged, it is still early for Gujianzhai to close.


    Xu Jun took a step forward and continued walking forward.


    One bad thing about the Ancient Sword Studio is that the spiritual consciousness of living beings is suppressed too much. This gave Xu Jun one less means of searching.


    There are many forks in the road ahead. Without a specific road map, no one knows which road is the best choice for them.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment at the intersection, and then entered the third fork in the road.


    There''s no reason, it''s just that I feel comfortable looking at the road.


    Xu Jun''s walking speed is not slow. Although he is not running with all his strength, and it is impossible to fly in this environment, he is still far better than ordinary people.


    Suddenly, his steps stopped.


    Because Xu Jun sensed that there was a sword energy in front of him.


    He was happy because this was the first third-level magic weapon-level flying sword he had ever encountered.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and his somewhat excited heart returned to calm.


    If it were anyone else, after entering the third level of Kendo Flying Sword, the first thought would be to find a way to get Feijian approval and then take it out.


    As for whether this flying sword is most suitable for me, it is not within their scope of consideration.


    It��s already a level 3 flying sword, what else do you need a bicycle for?


    If they miss this opportunity, they may regret it for the rest of their lives.


    However, Xu Jun is different.


    He has a strong self-confidence, that is, even if he is facing a third-order magic weapon-level flying sword, he still has a choice.


    Now that he has entered this ancient sword studio, if he cannot choose a flying sword that truly satisfies him, wouldn''t his visit be in vain?


    Soon, Xu Jun finally saw this third-level flying sword.


    This is a short sword. The blade is only half a foot long. At this moment, the short sword is lying flat on a stone platform. It seems to be imprisoned by some kind of force, so it cannot fly around.


    However, when Xu Jun approached, the dagger suddenly became excited.


    It began to tremble slightly, and every time it trembled, countless sword lights would flow. As the sword light circulated, Xu Jun even saw a big bird looming.


    Hey, this sword!


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered who was the most suitable person for this sword.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 260： Six firsts

    Chapter 260 Six cases ranked first


    Hundred swords make a picture!


    It is said to be invincible at the same level.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun proved something with his sword diagram.


    There is a difference between a diagram of a hundred swords and a diagram of a hundred swords, and there is also a difference between being invincible at the same level and being invincible at the same level.


    The sword picture of the Peacock Ming Dynasty was originally magnificent and majestic, and was second to none among all the sword pictures.


    The moment it collided with the most basic positive and negative five elements sword diagram, it was instantly shattered by the opponent with overwhelming force, leaving not even a little bit of scum left.


    The other four foundation builders who are fighting are not dead.


    Although they also stood in the ring and competed with each other. But it can be more or less distracting to observe the situation of the other battle groups.


    Therefore, when they sensed the aura of Jiang Yuyan''s sword diagram, their expressions changed slightly.


    One of the strongest sword diagrams of the Moyu Sword Sect, if their sword diagram encounters it, the chance of winning is really not high.


    However, before they had time to consider how to deal with this sword diagram, the huge and majestic peacock had already disappeared.


    Looking at the hundreds of positive and negative five-element sword diagrams floating in the sky, the hearts of the four foundation builders were filled with chills.


    Is this a sword picture?


    You call this a sword picture?


    This power is probably no more than that of a sword array!


    However, they really weren''t wrong.


    Nowadays, Xu Jun''s sword drawing has undergone a radical change compared to before.


    After the foundation is established, the origin of each sword energy is affected by the influence of the foundation, thus becoming deeper and more powerful.


    Since then, with the advancement of spiritual consciousness and the improvement of the clarity of the sword''s heart, the power of the sword diagram has naturally increased further.


    And more importantly, he began to study formations.


    Although it took more than a year, Xu Jun could not digest the profound and profound formation method.


    But after intensive research, he also figured out something and applied it to the sword diagram.


    Therefore, the true meaning of the Five Elements can be put into the sword diagram as he wishes.


    Therefore, the power of this most basic Hundred Swords Chart has surpassed that of the same level by so much that there is almost a generation gap.


    When confronting Jiang Yuyan''s sword diagram, Xu Jun only used a little bit of the true meaning of water and the true meaning of gold, just letting these two true meanings slightly attach to the sword diagram.


    The result is��


    Looking at Jiang Yuyan''s confused look in front of him, Xu Jun muttered, was he too harsh?


    The Six Great Sword Sects can be said to be partners who have cooperated for many years.


    Moreover, they are about to enter the Ancient Sword Studio.


    Now that the opponent is beaten so miserable, does it mean that he is not a good person?


    Perhaps, by not using the true meaning of the five elements, using formation methods, condensing the power of a single sword qi, and not attacking the gap between the opponent''s sword qi and sword qi, we can learn more moves with Jiang Yuyan.


    But it was just a matter of learning a few more moves.


    Because Xu Jun racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what he should do to lose to the opponent.


    There was silence in the field. After a moment, Yuan Jingsheng suddenly said: "In this battle, Moyu Sword Sect admits defeat."


    Coincidentally, many people let out a long breath.


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, a strange sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw Yan Yin, who was fighting with the inextricable sword spirit just now, put away the spiritual weapon long sword, and then walked out of the ring.


    Everyone looked at each other, what''s going on?


    When Yan Yin fought, he clearly had the upper hand, so why did he suddenly admit defeat?


    However, Li Jingwei sneered and said: "Everyone, there is no need to compete. The leader of the six sword sects this time is Qinglian Jianzi."


    Everyone was startled at first, and then suddenly realized.


    The reason why the six major sword sects wanted to compete before the opening of the Ancient Sword Studio was to determine the winner.


    Rather than fighting for the order of entering the Ancient Sword Studio, it is better to take this opportunity to give the most outstanding disciples in the sect a chance to train, and by the way, grab the so-called ranking.


    However, does the true ranking of the sect need to be fought for by the monks in the foundation building period?


    In the mortal world, there is a sport that has made countless mortals crazy and is known as the number one sport in the world.


    However, what people really care about are the youth team games or the national team games?


    Therefore, in the competition between the six major sword sects, once an unreasonable character like Jianzi appears, there is really no need to compete again after one match.


    Pan Si and others were even afraid that if they insisted on competing, their own juniors would even shake the sword''s heart.


    "Hey." Ban Shiyao suddenly sighed and said: "Qinglian Jianzi, you disappeared after building the foundation and never left the mountain. I thought you encountered some problem. But I didn''t expect... Haha, you are only twenty In less than a year, your level of swordsmanship is already like this."


    Yu Gaoyang of the Ruyi Sword Sect moved slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist Ban, have you seen Qinglian Jianzi before?"


    Ban Shiyao nodded slowly and said: "More than ten years ago, Quanzi had just succeeded in building the foundation and understood the diagram of a hundred swords. I took him to the Qinglian Sword Sect for advice. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Qinglian who was still in the Qi training period. Jianzi, then Jianzi took action, using the Hundred Swords to break through the Hundred Swords to defeat my dog."


    He paused and said: "That battle left a deep impression on me and will be unforgettable for the rest of my life." Yuan Jingsheng said in surprise: "When Qinglian Jianzi was practicing Qi, he was already able to complete the picture with a hundred swords?"


    Niu Xingwu chuckled, and then glared at Ban Shiyao fiercely.


    The latter looked sad, as if he was still immersed in past memories.


    But everyone understood that when Ban Shiyao said this, he was definitely not trying to expose his own shortcomings and achieve success for others.


    He just wanted to spread the story of Xu Jun''s genius as far as possible.


    Especially during the Qi training period, one can make a picture with a hundred swords, which is really shocking. If it really spreads all over the world, it''s hard to say whether it will be a blessing or a curse for Xu Jun.


    Everyone can accept a genius at the sword level.


    However, if this swordsman is a peerless genius who can surpass the entire generation, then not everyone may be willing to accept it.


    Pan Si suddenly laughed and said: "Okay, okay, since everyone has made a decision, let''s go back and rest. Three days later, when the ancient sword studio opened, Qinglian Swordsman was the first to receive the baptism of sword light. , the other five... let��s go together.��


    The sword light baptism in Gujianzhai has never required that only one person be allowed to go.


    That is to say, this rule will only come into being after the sword fight between the six major sword sects.


    Xu Jun naturally didn''t care and followed Niu Xingwu back to the warship.


    As soon as he stepped onto the spacecraft, he was greeted with cheers.


    The six major sword sects have a sword fight every hundred years, and whoever can win the title of the strongest will attract countless cheers.


    However, for thousands of years, it seems that no one has been able to win so easily.


    Although swords are rare, they are not impossible. Even if the previous foundation-building sects were defeated when they encountered the sword, at least they never lacked the courage to fight with the sword.


    But what about Seo Jun?


    The gap between him and the others is too big. Compared to his Hundred Swords, the other people''s methods are simply vulnerable.


    Therefore, after just a competition, the others no longer had the courage to fight.


    Listening to the cheers on the Qinglian Sword Sect''s spaceship, the other five spaceships couldn''t help but feel a little dull.


    Jiang Yanran lowered her head and said softly: "Master, I''m sorry."


    Yuan Jingsheng shook his head slightly and said: "Yanran, don''t think so. I can''t blame you for losing this battle." He sighed and said: "At least you fought Qinglian Jianzi with a sword, and then Look at other people, they don��t even have the courage to take action anymore.��


    Although Jiang Yanran knew that the master was comforting her, her mood felt much better.


    "Yanran." Yuan Jingsheng was silent for a while, and then said: "As human beings, we only need to compare ourselves with others. Those inhuman things are naturally dealt with by destiny, and it is not our turn."


    "Inhuman?"


    Yuan Jingsheng nodded slightly and said, "Yes, can Qinglian Jianzi still be considered a human being?"


    Jiang Yanran considered this issue extremely seriously and fell into deep thought.


    At the same time, the Jindan elders of the major sword sects were comforting the most outstanding disciples in their sects, making sure that this matter would not cause irreparable negative effects on their sword hearts.


    On board the Blood Demon Sword Sect.


    Li Jingwei said loudly: "Yan Yin, well done, we Blood Demon Sword Cultivators must know how to maneuver according to the wind and recognize the situation. Since we know that we are far from our opponents, we must admit defeat obediently, otherwise we will suffer even greater consequences. Loss."


    Yan Yin lowered his head and said, "Yes, Master."


    Li Jingwei paused and said, "After leaving this place, if you encounter this person outside, remember...to run away immediately."


    "Yes, disciple has noted it down."


    On the Qinglian spaceship, Niu Xingwu summoned Lei Pei and Xu Jun to him after attending the celebration banquet.


    He touched his head and said helplessly: "Jianzi, we know that you are very strong, and we also wanted to make you famous the first time you came out of the mountain. But... oh, a little too much is not enough, and it scared them."


    With a wry smile on his face, he said: "You have never left the doorstep for these years, but you have become so strong."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment, uncle."


    "Hey, I''m not complimenting you, it''s just..." Niu Xingwu turned his head and said with some dissatisfaction: "Junior brother Lei, you shouldn''t hide it, you should ventilate it with us in advance."


    Lei Pei was stunned and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Since Xu Jun established his foundation, he naturally obtained the status of Qinglian Swordsman.


    But since then, he has been in seclusion and has not stepped out of the mountain gate for more than ten years.


    Except for the few elders who had witnessed Xu Jun''s foundation building process, everyone else in the mountain gate was more or less gossiping.


    However, due to the extremely tough attitude of the sect leader, no one dared to take the lead.


    However, it is precisely because of this that even Niu Xingwu and others do not know how far Xu Jun''s strength has reached.


    To this day, watching him bully the strongest foundation builders of other sword sects is as easy as killing a chicken and killing a dog.


    Only then did he realize that Qinglian Jianzi had unknowingly reached such a powerful level.


    After today, let��s see who dares to speak nonsense!


    Nine thousand words today, twelve thousand words tomorrow.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 259： A group of weak people exploded

    Chapter 259 A group of weaklings exploded


    The world of Kendo projection.


    A tall warship rose into the sky.


    This kind of war spaceship is a powerful weapon, and there is a fourth-level formation blessing inside the spacecraft. Although it cannot be compared with the fourth-level mountain gate formation within the sect, as long as there are sufficient spiritual stones and third-level real people to control the formation.


    In such a short period of time, it can even withstand the attack of True Monarch Nascent Soul.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is such an unspoken rule.


    Only the Nascent Soul Sect, or the former Nascent Soul Sect, can possess a warship of this level.


    And if the True Lord Yuanying in the sect dies, then even if he has a warship, he will not dare to sail out of the sect before the new Lord Yuanying is born.


    Niu Xingwu and Lei Pei, two Jindan masters, took a group of disciples of the Qinglian Sword Sect and flew to the depths of the Wanlin Mountains and Sea.


    After thousands of years of development, the powerful monsters around this road have been slaughtered by humans. Even if a monster appears by chance, it will only be of the first and second levels at most.


    Any monsters above level three have long since fled deeper into the mountains and dare not go out easily.


    The great prosperity of the human race in this world has overwhelmed many demon races.


    Therefore, to drive the warship to Gujianzhai, all Jindan Zhenren needs to do is take action.


    As for True Lord Nascent Soul, he would never appear on such an occasion.


    This is a tacit agreement. If any faction fails to abide by it, it will surely lead to a joint encirclement and suppression by all sects.


    The war spacecraft was extremely fast, and after a month of flight, it had reached its destination.


    Xu Jun came to the bow of the ship and looked forward.


    There is a huge mountain peak reaching into the sky.


    The size of this mountain is far greater than any mountain Xu Jun has ever seen before. When the spacecraft penetrated the clouds and approached the top of the mountain, it discovered that the peak hidden deep in the clouds turned out to be a huge platform.


    At this time, three similar war ships were already docked on the platform.


    "Xu Jun, look..." Niu Xingwu whispered: "That''s from the Chiyun Sword Sect, and this is from the Moyu Sword Sect. Hey, the one from the Xuanyue Sword Sect is Ban Shiyao, that old boy."


    Xu Jun looked intently and memorized all the markings on the three warships.


    Among them, only Xuanyue Sword Sect and Qinglian Sword Sect are the local sects of Wanlin Mountain and Sea.


    The Chiyun Sword Sect and the Moyu Sword Sect are both major foreign swordsmanship sects. However, its scale and strength are even better.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to cross these thousands of mountains and rivers and come to these thousands of forests and mountains and seas.


    "Haha, Master Niu, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You''re welcome and well."


    Niu Xingwu also laughed and said: "Master Pan, I miss you so much after a hundred years of separation."


    Suddenly, two long howls sounded in the distance.


    Of these two voices, one was long and deep, as if it were endless, while the other was sharp and unpleasant, like the roar of all demons, making one''s blood boil.


    Niu Xingwu frowned and said, "Ruyi Sword Sect and Blood Demon Sword Sect came at the same time? They couldn''t have fought along the way, right?"


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked around, and saw the clouds and mist in the distance suddenly dispersed, and two warships were flying rapidly from them.


    "It''s good to be here. Everyone is here, so you don''t have to wait anymore."


    Soon, three war ships floating in the sky landed.


    People from the six major sword sects gathered together.


    However, most of the disciples were stranded on the spaceship, and they could only watch from a distance.


    The only ones who can disembark are the Jindan Elder who leads the team, and the Master Establishment who is about to participate in the Six Sects Swordsmanship Competition.


    Twelve people gathered together, exchanged a few words with each other, and introduced each other.


    The Red Cloud Sword Sect includes Pan Si, the golden elixir elder with wild hair, and Weng Jiamu, who is tall and has a fire-like aura throughout his body.


    Needless to say, Xuanyue Sword Sect��s tutor, Yao, brought with him a late-stage foundation builder named Sha Zhenyuan. This man''s eyes were sharp and his sword intent was unparalleled. Especially when he looked at Xu Jun, his eyes were particularly bright.


    Xu Jun knew at a glance that this guy was thinking about him for more than a day or two.


    It is estimated that the news that he defeated Ban Dingxin head-on has spread in Xuanyue Sword Sect.


    Both members of the Moyu Sword Sect were dressed in black robes. Jindan elder Yuan Jingsheng had a handsome face, looking up at him like a tall mountain.


    And participating in the sword fight was Jiang Yuyan, the only female among the six.


    This woman wore a veil on her face, which had the magical effect of isolating her spiritual consciousness, so that no one could see her true face.


    However, it is unlikely that any immortal cultivator will be ugly, not to mention that this is a generation of foundation-building sword cultivators.


    However, many sword cultivators have iron-hearted swordsmanship and are not hypocritical towards the opposite sex.


    Yu Gaoyang and Zhuji Mao Anran, the golden elixirs from Ruyi Sword, both have a kind of happy-go-lucky temperament, just like that handsome young master, as gentle as jade.


    The last two, whether it is Jindan Zhenren Li Jingwei or Zhuji Yan Yin, both look like immortals. Especially Yan Yin, he is so handsome that he could almost be called beautiful.


    If he didn''t have a visible Adam''s apple, it might be misleading.


    The appearance of these two people would have been different if they hadn''t heard the roaring sound like a group of demons dancing around before. Xu Jun simply couldn''t associate them with the famous Blood Demon Sword Sect.


    Among these six major sword sects, there are strong and weak ones, but they are all powerful sects with Nascent Soul Lord at their command.


    Since the vision of the Ancient Sword Studio was discovered, countless people have wanted to get involved in it, but they have all been blocked by the six major sword sects.


    In a sense, although there are immortals and demons among the six major sword sects, when it comes to the issue of the ancient sword house, they help each other and have never disappointed anyone.


    Pan Si coughed heavily and said, "Everyone, since everyone has finished their introductions, let''s get started. The Ancient Sword Studio is expected to officially open in three days. We should finish the competition early and give them more time to rest."


    "Okay, I agree." Ban Shiyao said: "According to the old rules, everyone must play five games, each half an hour, the winner will get two points, the tie will each get one point, and if you lose, you will get no points."


    Several golden elixirs nodded one after another. This was a rule that had been in place for many years, and no one wanted to cause any problems.


    Niu Xingwu reached out and took out six **** and said: "Everyone, let''s draw lots."


    Six round balls, numbers one to six.


    Xu Jun and the other six foundation builders each stepped forward, randomly selected one, and then opened it.


    Number 5?


    According to the rules, his first sword fight will be with No. 6.


    No one was covering up, so Xu Jun immediately saw that the person who got the No. 6 ball was the only female Zhuji Jiang Yuyan among the people.


    Pan Si said loudly: "Come on, let''s disperse. Choose one of the three venues."


    Xu Jun followed Niu Xingwu to the last venue.


    Looking at the terrain here, there are six warship docking points, an open space in the middle, and three huge platforms that look like arenas.


    You know that in the past ten thousand years, the six sword sects have taken all problems into consideration and made plans.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, I have heard the name of Qinglian Sword Sect for a long time, and I am honored to be taught by you today. Please be merciful."


    Xu Jun returned the courtesy and said: "You are so polite, fellow Daoist Jiang. The name of Moyu Sword Sect is resounding throughout the Eastern Territory, far beyond our Ten Thousand Forests Mountains and Seas. Please."


    The two of them were polite in words, but once they fought, they showed no mercy.


    "choke��"


    The two long swords were unsheathed, and Jiang Yuyan couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    "Magical weapon?"


    What she held in her hand was a second-level spiritual weapon, the Flying Sword, which showed its majesty as the sword flashed in and out.


    However, what Xu Jun was holding was a first-order magic weapon!


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn��t seem to fit Seo Jun��s playing status.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned over, even the other four Ji Zhu who represented the four major sword sects were no exception.


    You know, what each of them represents is the face of Jianzong.


    Let the contestants hold a magic weapon...


    For a moment, no one knew how to evaluate it. Anyway, this is the first time in these ten thousand years that I have encountered such a funny thing.


    "Jie Jie." Li Jingwei suddenly laughed and said: "Fellow Daoist Niu, does your Qinglian Sword Sect lack a spiritual weapon flying sword? If so, you might as well tell me that our Blood Demon Sword Sect wouldn''t mind giving him one. .Ha ha��"


    His laughter sounded far away, becoming more and more harsh and unpleasant.


    Niu Xingwu smiled slightly, not angry, but said calmly: "Thank you Daoyou Li for your kindness, but our sect Jianzi plans to get the sword in the ancient sword studio, so we don''t bother to change weapons."


    Li Jingwei''s laughter suddenly stopped, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Not only him, but everyone else except Xuanyue Sword Sect''s Ban Shiyao and Sha Zhenyuan were like this.


    "Jianzi? Is he Qinglian Jianzi?"


    "It was my sect Jianzi who made Fellow Daoist Li laugh."


    Li Jingwei took a deep look at Xu Jun. His cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building was quite eye-catching among the five in the late stage of foundation building.


    Moreover, what Xu Jun was holding was a magical weapon that did not match his identity.


    But at this moment, after learning the identity of Xu Jun Qinglian Jianzi, no one dared to look down upon him in the slightest.


    Everyone comes from the Sword Sect, so they naturally understand the meaning of Jianzi.


    A generation swordsman, that is the number one foundation-building sword cultivator in the sect who can surpass ten generations above and below.


    Under normal circumstances, the sword position is vacant.


    Only those who have achieved an undefeated record within the sect and convinced all the monks of the same level for the fifth generation and the next will be given the status of Sword Master.


    For such a character, as long as he doesn''t die, it goes without saying that he will have a golden elixir, and having a baby is also a high probability.


    No matter how crazy Li Jingwei is, he will never underestimate the sword of any sword sect.


    Jiang Yuyan bowed slightly and said, "It turns out that it was Your Excellency Qinglian Jianzi who was rude in front of me."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "No need to be polite, please."


    Jiang Yuyan no longer hesitated this time. She turned her wrist and the sword light flowed towards Xu Jun.


    In the first fight, she did not use her sword energy immediately, but wanted to test Xu Jun''s swordsmanship.


    Seeing the sword light flashing all over the mountains and plains, Xu Junxin stabbed with his sword.


    Suddenly, the sword light that filled the sky seemed to be bound by some kind of power, and it was a little stagnant.


    The faces of several Jindan masters instantly became solemn.


    Xu Jun''s sword seemed to be casual, but it seemed to reveal infinite mystery.


    With the power of the magical weapon, the power of the spiritual weapon was actually restrained.


    This sword alone made them feel impressed.


    Jiang Yuyan spread out her figure, like a dancing peacock, circling around Xu Jun''s body. And as she walked, the brilliance on the flying sword, a second-level spiritual weapon, was like the tail of a peacock in full bloom, blooming with a magnificent color.


    Being able to practice swordsmanship to such a level is truly a feat.


    However, for some reason, as long as this sword light passes by Xu Jun, it is like a dam suddenly appears in the water, or like a black line suddenly appears on the light screen full of snowflakes, swallowing up all the snowflakes. Clean.


    Xu Jun''s existence is incompatible with the wonderful sword light that fills the sky, and forms an extremely sharp contrast. On the other hand, in the other two arenas, the four foundation-building masters were fighting fiercely.


    They each unfolded their sword skills and released their understanding of the sword at this moment.


    In comparison, Xu Jun''s arena seems quite alien.


    In the distance, many foundation building and qi training disciples watched with great interest.


    But in the eyes of Pan Si and other Jindan masters, there are two completely different feelings.


    The swordsmanship that Jiang Yuyan performed was the Peacock Ming King''s swordsmanship, one of the top 18 swordsmanships of the Moyu Sword Sect.


    It is said that if you master this swordsmanship to the extreme, you can even condense the true form of Peacock King Ming, and wipe out the five elements of the world''s treasures.


    Of course, the current Jiang Yuyan is far from this realm.


    However, during the foundation building period, if he could practice the swordsmanship of King Peacock to such an extent, he would look like a peerless swordsman.


    In comparison, the swordsmanship displayed by the other four in the ring was not much better.


    But, look at Xu Jun again.


    They all had the feeling that they were watching two generations using swords.


    Xu Jun''s level of swordsmanship and understanding of swordsmanship are no longer obviously superior to Jiang Yuyan''s.


    Instead, it was like a master instructing his apprentice to use the sword.


    With a casual pull, the flaws in the opponent''s swordsmanship were immediately clear, making Liu Chang''s swordsmanship fragmented and unsustainable.


    However, Jiang Yuyan was not discouraged. Instead, she fought repeatedly and tried her best to make up for the shortcomings in her swordsmanship. But even so, as long as Xu Jun is free, it will collapse like a palace on the beach.


    Others may not be able to understand the mystery, but these Jindan masters who were born in the Sword Sect naturally understand it clearly.


    "Jie Jie..." Li Jingwei laughed and said, "Zhenren Yuan, this kid looks down on your family''s foundation building so much, how can you tolerate it?"


    Yuan Jingsheng glanced at him indifferently and said: "Yu Yan rarely lost in battles with her peers in the sect, so she had a arrogant and extravagant heart. Now Qinglian Jianzi has let her know that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world. This It��s a good thing that can��t be wished for.��


    Li Jingwei sneered and stopped talking.


    However, when his eyes looked at Xu Jun, there was an unexplainable meaning.


    In the distance, although Niu Xingwu was alert, he didn''t take it to heart.


    If he gets along in a different place and sees Jianzi-level characters appearing among the other five sword sects, he will have the same thoughts and ideas.


    However, the six sword sects knew each other well and would never take action in such an occasion.


    Moreover, even if you change places to do it, you will never do it yourself in front of everyone.


    Borrowing someone else''s help or framing someone else''s fault is what they will do.


    Because no sect can bear the consequences of a full-scale sect war between the two sides.


    And if he ends up personally and kills the opponent''s sect''s sword. So if we don��t fight this battle, we have to fight it.


    Therefore, the more familiar the sect is, the less need to be wary of their overt tactics. Just blocking those hidden arrows is enough.


    Suddenly, on the first stage, Weng Jiamu and Mao Anran, who were fighting each other, said something to each other.


    They each took a few steps back, and when their wrists vibrated, they immediately released streams of sword energy.


    A hundred swords make a picture!


    Two people with two different sword patterns soared into the sky, occupying their own space in the sky.


    After these two people released their own Hundred Swords, the other two couldn''t bear it any longer.


    They pushed each other away, and Sha Zhenyuan waved his hand, and the sword energy filled the sky, and one hundred and eight sword energy rose into the sky, forming one of the most famous sword diagrams of Xuanyue Sword Sect, the Half-Moon Sword Diagram.


    But Yan Yin had a solemn expression. He swung his sword, and as the sword light flickered, a huge sword energy rose into the sky.


    This sword energy turns as desired in the air, as flexible as a snake, and the sword energy is long. Any sword attack that invades the range will be cut by this silk-like sword energy and disappear.


    Yan Yin was the only sword cultivator among the four who used Sword Qi Rusi, but in the duel with Sha Zhenyuan, he had a slight upper hand.


    Jiang Yuyan took three steps back and saluted Xu Jun from afar.


    After fighting for such a long time, she is not ignorant of good and evil, so she naturally understands what kind of attitude she should use towards Xu Jun.


    "Qinglian Jianzi, I will use a hundred swords to complete the picture."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said casually: "Use it."


    The muscles on Yuan Jingsheng''s face twitched slightly. This boy really thought of himself as a master.


    However, having said that, based on his performance in swordsmanship just now, he does have this qualification. I just don''t know if he can match the status of Qinglian Jianzi in terms of the power of the sword energy.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Jiang Yuyan''s sword energy was flying around her body, and she released 128 sword energy in an instant.


    A small peacock vaguely formed on her back.


    This peacock, which is composed entirely of sword energy, looks cute, but it is full of murderous intent. Every feather on the peacock contains infinite power, and the tail wings that have not yet bloomed are even more terrifying.


    In terms of the power displayed by the sword diagram alone, it is not inferior to the other Hundred Sword Diagrams in the slightest.


    A hundred swords can make a sword picture.


    However, there are countless sword diagrams in the world, each with its own strengths, and the number of sword energies that can make up the sword diagrams varies.


    Based on the foundation of Hundred Swords, countless similar sword diagrams have been developed.


    Among the five swordsmanship foundation builders in front of him, four of them have used the top swordsmanship in their respective sects.


    Seeing the sword energy flying horizontally in the sky, everyone in the distance felt frightened.


    Sure enough, anyone who can be sent here by the sect is a temporary choice.


    Xu Jun also sighed secretly.


    Master Lei Pei once said that when building a foundation, those who can display a hundred swords into a pattern, or whose sword energy is as silky, are all swordsmen who are invincible at the same level.


    There are countless sword cultivators in the Qinglian Sword Sect. Although the number of foundation-building sword cultivators has been greatly reduced, there are still hundreds of them.


    However, those who can master these two skills cannot even count with five fingers.


    If the Qinglian Sword Sect had not produced Xu Jun, a swordsman who surpassed his contemporaries, then it would have been a battle between dragons and tigers to choose the swordsman for this trip to the Ancient Sword Studio.


    But think about it, if they can''t even make a hundred swords into a picture or a sword like silk, how can they seize this once-in-a-century opportunity in their respective sects?


    Boo hoo hoo��


    The sword energy flashed, and the huge peacock stretched out its long beak and pecked at Xu Jun.


    Perhaps because she was afraid of being beaten by Xu Jun before, Jiang Yuyan was particularly careful when she attacked this time. She did not spread her peacock tail for a full-scale attack, but it was just a small test.


    Xu Jun curled his lips. In the eyes of the same level of foundation builders, these sword diagrams were invincible, but in his eyes they were full of flaws.


    Moreover, these sword pictures gave him only one feeling.


    That is weak.


    Too weak, so weak!


    Whether it is the strength of a single sword qi or the connection between sword qi and sword qi, they are far from being comparable to him.


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Could it be that this is the true strength of the strongest disciple among the six major sword sects?


    If that were the case, he would no longer have any interest in fighting at this level.


    Be a little more casual.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Hundreds of sword energies soared into the sky, and the positive and negative five elements sword diagrams quickly gathered together.


    Forget it, let me show you what the real power of the sword diagram is.


    As for the sword array...


    Xu Jun felt that it would be too bullying if he could only subdue them by using a thousand swords in formation.


    Although I am bullying others now, at least I can leave them with the thought of surpassing and catching up.


    In an instant, two positive and negative Five Elements sword groups expanded, and each sword group contained pure and strong power of the Five Elements.


    The next moment, the long beak came into contact with the sword of water.


    Sword Qi collided with Sword Qi, Jian Tu and Jian Tu were implicated, and the two had a strong intersection.


    Endless energy exploded crazily at this moment, cutting the airspace into countless fragments.


    Then, Jiang Yuyan was horrified to discover that once the part of the sword energy that represented the peacock''s beak came into contact with Xu Jun''s sword diagram, it suddenly seemed like it was stuck in a quagmire, and it was impossible to get out.


    Water infiltration.


    The moment the water sword group came into contact, wisps of sword energy representing the true meaning of water wrapped around it, lightly capturing all the sword energy in front of it.


    The more powerful single sword energy controlled by Xu Jun flexibly cut through the gaps between the peacock sword energy while blocking the opponent.


    Immediately, this part of the sword energy escaped Jiang Yuyan''s control and exploded out of thin air.


    not good!


    Jiang Yuyan suddenly felt a strong sense of loss in her heart.


    This feeling is so similar to the simple sword fight with Xu Jun just now.


    However, can this feeling still permeate the battle between swords?


    At this moment, Jiang Yuyan felt that after decades of practicing swordsmanship, she had become like a dog.


    Peacock, open its tail!


    Without thinking, Jiang Yuyan unfolded the strongest form of the Peacock Ming King Sword Diagram.


    Because she had a hunch that if she didn''t use it now, she might not be able to use it later if she wanted to.


    In an instant, the peacock in the sword picture opened its tail.


    Countless sword energies condensed to the strongest level were released from the peacock screen. This was compressed sword energy, and each sword energy was almost doubled in power.


    However, at this moment, the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Pictures also came like a tide.


    The Golden Sword Group is indestructible and invincible.


    Fight head-on, use force against force!


    "boom��"


    After a loud noise, many Five Elements Sword Pictures drowned the huge peacock without any suspense.


    The sword energy filled the air, and the sword intent was released, filling the sky and the fields.


    At some point, the other three sword diagrams, as well as the sword energy that turned into silk, had quietly retreated.


    Just like ordinary birds do not dare to show off their power in front of the phoenix, they are trembling and shrinking.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 258： Can you see the main formation eye?

    Chapter 258 Can you see the main formation eye?


    Pan Yuqing finally understood. She exclaimed: "What, are these trespassers the same person?"


    Ji Chuchu nodded vigorously and said: "You can determine the direction of the main formation eye so quickly and successfully avoid all traps. Haha, how can it be possible for two people with such formation attainments to appear at the same time."


    Guan Shengqiang raised his eyebrows and said, "Has your illusion formation been broken?"


    "Yes, someone pulled out the main formation eye five minutes before you." Ji Chuchu didn''t hide it.


    "Impossible." Pan Yuqing frowned slightly and said: "According to the rules, each formation master is only eligible to challenge once a month. How could he challenge Guan Shengqiang''s illusion after challenging you Chu Chu? Where��s the array?��


    Guan Shengqiang also nodded slightly, then his expression changed slightly and said, "I lost."


    "What?" Pan Yuqing said in surprise: "Your main phantom formation eye..."


    Guan Shengqiang''s face was quite ugly and he said: "Yes, someone pulled it out."


    The three people looked at each other, thinking hard, but after thinking about all the students in the formation class, they couldn''t think of any first-level formation master who could do such a thing.


    Then, they saw a slender man walking out of the illusion array arranged by Guan Shengqiang.


    "Xu, Xu, Xu Xu Xu Jun..." Pan Yuqing''s eyes widened and she shouted in disbelief: "Xu Jun, why is it you?"


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t even speak.


    Ji Chuchu and Guan Shengqiang also looked at each other. Although the latter had never met Xu Jun, two years later, it was impossible for anyone who was a Taoist palace student not to have heard of this name.


    However, it was precisely because they knew who Xu Jun was that they seemed so surprised.


    It is said that this guy is a genius in swordsmanship, physical training and thunder magic. Even the dean of the water department in the Five Elements Branch has never forgotten Xu Jun.


    However, I have never heard of Xu Jun actually knowing the formation.


    Hearing someone calling him, Xu Jun turned his head and looked, and then he saw these three people.


    I don''t know the man, but the two girls... seem familiar.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Pan Yuqing said quickly: "Xu Jun, I am Pan Yuqing, and this is my friend Ji Chuchu. The two of us went to Guangshui Secret Realm with you."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that he looked familiar but didn''t know his name.


    There were hundreds of students who went to Guangshui Secret Realm together, and it was impossible for Xu Jun to know them all.


    "This is Guan Shengqiang. We are all students minoring in formations." Pan Yuqing reached out and tapped behind Xu Jun and said, "Did you just pull out the main formation eyes of the two illusion formations?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun nodded slightly.


    Pan Yuqing said in surprise: "You are not a sword cultivator, why would you challenge the illusory formation in the corner of the formation?"


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I wanted to learn formation knowledge, but Master Sheng wouldn''t allow it, so I studied it on my own and then came here to try it out to see if I have any talent for formations."


    The three of them were all startled, thinking that this reason was too unbelievable.


    Ji Chuchu took a deep breath and said, "Xu Jun, how long have you been learning formations?"


    It has been more than two years since Xu Jun entered the Taoist Palace. Although he has never appeared in the Baiyi Branch before, if he had studied by himself from the beginning...


    After two years of self-study, he was able to break through the illusion array set up by her and Guan Shengqiang so quickly. This talent was simply terrifying.


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Probably, it''s been eight or nine days."


    "What? Eight or nine days?" Guan Shengqiang exclaimed.


    Xu Jun nodded and thought again.


    That''s right, Master Sheng rejected him for eight or nine days, and he didn''t lie.


    The three people''s faces turned pale, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Jun saw that they had no intention of continuing to communicate, so he nodded slightly and walked towards the next magic array.


    Pan Yuqing said subconsciously: "Xu Jun, what do you want to do?"


    "There are eight more phantom formations here. I want to see if they can be broken."


    "Ah, but, but..." Pan Yuqing wanted to tell Xu Jun that according to regulations, everyone has the right to challenge only once a month.


    However, at this moment, Ji Chuchu spoke quickly and interrupted her: "Okay, Xu Jun, come on, we will calculate the time for you."


    Xu Jun glanced at her and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior."


    This senior is quite enthusiastic. There are many good people in the Taoist Palace.


    The three of them watched Xu Jun enter the third illusion formation.


    Pan Yuqing wondered: "Chu Chu, why didn''t you stop him?"


    Ji Chuchu sighed leisurely and said, "Why should I stop him?"


    "But, doesn''t our formation class have a rule that each person can only challenge once a month?"


    Guan Shengqiang suddenly spoke from the side, and his voice sounded slightly hoarse: "Xu Jun, you are not from our formation class."


    Pan Yuqing was stunned for a moment, his eyes roamed over their faces for a moment, and he suddenly realized.


    So, she shut her mouth obediently and didn''t say a word.


    About five minutes after Xu Jun entered the illusory formation, a figure from the distance rushed towards him.


    "Hey, Ji Chuchu, Guan Shengqiang, why are you here?"


    Pan Yuqing was angry, are you blind? You can''t see a living person like me here?


    This person''s eyes are higher than his head, which is so rude.


    "Oh, we''re here to see the fun."


    "Watching the excitement? What excitement? Hey, by the way, did you see anyone entering the illusion array I set up just now?"


    "I saw it."


    "Who is that?"


    "Xu Jun."


    "Xu...Jun? There is this person in our formation class...Hey, which Xu Jun are you talking about?"


    "Is there a second person named Xu Jun in our Dao Palace?"


    "...But, how can Xu Jun know the formation?"


    Ji Chuchu and Guan Shengqiang looked at each other and said at the same time: "Go and ask Master Sheng."


    The visitor looked confused.


    When did Master Sheng accept Xu Jun as his disciple? Why didn��t I know?


    Soon, Xu Jun walked out of the third illusion formation, and then he saw one more person standing aside.


    Facing that direction, Xu Jun nodded with the most sincere smile, and then walked towards the fourth magic array without hesitation.


    However, he just felt that the smiles of these people seemed a bit far-fetched.


    ��


    ��


    An hour and a half later, when Xu Jun walked out of the last first-order illusion formation, not only were there many more students outside, but he also saw the person he wanted to see most.


    Master Sheng Sunyi from the Formation and Dao Department of the Baiyi Branch.


    At this time, Master Sheng looked at Xu Jun expressionlessly, and his eyes made Xu Jun feel familiar and worried.


    "Xu Jun, you... have passed ten levels."


    "Yes, the student was lucky."


    "A fluke? Haha, I was lucky enough to find the main formation eye every time, and was it still a fluke that I completed it within ten minutes?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "This, it should be."


    Although the students behind Master Sheng did not dare to make any noise, their expressions were quite solemn and ugly.


    Among the ten magic formations, none of them could stump Xu Jun for ten minutes.


    Such results make everyone feel shameless.


    If Xu Jun was a second-level formation mage, they would still be able to accept it. But the problem is, he is not an array master at all.


    Sheng Sunyi was silent for a moment and said, "Xu Jun, tell me honestly, when did you start learning formations?"


    Xu Jun straightened his body immediately and said: "Since you rejected me last time, I went back and downloaded "The First Interpretation of Formation Dao"...and then started to study on my own."


    The muscles on Sheng Sunyi''s face twitched slightly.


    "You mean, you just downloaded the basic explanation of the formation and then learned it by watching the video?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly awkwardly and said: "Master Sheng, you praise me too much. I have only learned a little bit, and I am still far from mastering it." He paused, and then said: "I can only decipher formations now. Find the main formation eye and dismantle it. However, if you ask me to set up the formation, there is nothing I can do."


    Everyone around was silent.


    Even Ji Chuchu and others, who had been prepared beforehand, remained silent.


    After downloading the basic formation results and watching the videos for a few days, I was able to crack all the phantom formations deployed by the top ten of their formation class like a joke!


    How do you say these words so that others can believe them?


    This is too special to cultivate immortality!


    Sheng Sunyi took a long breath and said: "Xu Jun, let me ask you how the heavenly stems match the earthly branches."


    Xu Jun was startled. Fortunately, Fei Gang from Projection World had taught this question, and Xu Jun had also studied kendo.


    "It''s very simple, just..."


    "I''ll ask you again..."


    ������


    The two people talked faster and faster. Although Sheng Sunyi asked only the simplest and most basic questions, as long as he is a qualified formation master, he will never be wrong.


    However, it is not easy for an outsider to respond so fluently.


    Finally, Sheng Sunyi said again: "Xu Jun, tell me, how did you find the main eye of the phantom formation so quickly?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s ears pricked up and they refused to say a word.


    Even for them, it would be extremely difficult to find a main phantom formation eye deployed at the same level. It often takes a long time to calculate, but when something gets stuck, all the previous efforts are wasted.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people who would come out of the phantom formation instead of pulling out the main formation''s eyes.


    So, how did Seo Jun do this?


    You know, he entered ten times and succeeded ten times!


    Xu Jun looked around, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and said, "Do you still need to look for it? They are in the illusion array. When the spiritual power is running, they are the most obvious. Only a blind person can''t see it."


    "See?" Sheng Sunyi''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "You can see the formation nodes and the flow of spiritual power, and you can also trace back to the source and find the main formation eye, right?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and thought to himself. After waiting for so long, I finally asked!


    "Wow��"


    There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked around, seeing quails shivering in the cold wind.


    ��


    ��


    The mountain behind the Natural Dao Palace is a pure place.


    Sheng Sunyi knocked on the door of Ye Wanqing''s cave with a solemn expression.


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng?"


    "Principal Ye, I have something to see you about."


    After hearing Sheng Sunyi''s name, Ye Wanqing was a little surprised.


    Although they both serve in Taoist palaces, they still refer to each other as Taoist friends when they meet. Only when discussing Taoist palace affairs will the other party''s position be called out.


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng, please come in."


    The two parties sat down, and Ye Wanqing asked the puppet to serve the spiritual tea. After the two Jindan masters tasted it, they said: "Fellow Taoist Sheng, please speak."


    Sheng Sunyi said slowly: "Principal Ye, Xu Jun came to see me."


    "Oh." Ye Wanqing was startled and frowned slightly: "It''s a bit early for him to want to learn the formation."


    As a staunch supporter of the Way of the King''s Sword, Ye Wanqing himself is a golden elixir sword cultivator of the Way of the King''s Sword, so he naturally understands what he needs to practice to reach the end of this path.


    Sheng Sunyi sighed and said: "I replied to him in the same way. After telling him about the golden elixir, he can come back to me."


    Ye Wanqing nodded secretly, Master Sheng handled it very well.


    Anyway, with Xu Jun''s talent, there will definitely be no problem in being promoted to Jindan, and it is very likely that he will be able to reach this level before he is a hundred years old.


    Sheng Sunyi took another sip of spiritual tea and said, "But that kid is very stubborn."


    "Ha, he''s a swordsman." Ye Wanqing laughed and said: "The heart of the sword is like iron, and the will of the sword is like steel. Since he wants to learn the method of formation, he naturally doesn''t want to be beaten easily by you. Why, he has been pestering him recently. Looking at you?"


    Sheng Sunyi''s face looked a little strange, and he said slowly: "He didn''t pester me."


    "Huh?" Ye Wanqing was startled. Didn''t he pester Sheng Sunyi? Then why did Master Sheng say that Xu Jun was stubborn?


    Sheng Sunyi breathed out and said: "That kid, after being rejected by me, actually downloaded several elementary books on the Dao of Formation from the Dao Palace intranet and started to study on his own."


    Ye Wanqing frowned slightly and said, "This is not a good thing. We should find a way to get his heart back on the right track."


    Sheng Sunyi raised his head, glanced at him silently, and said, "Forget it, we can''t stop what he wants to do."


    "What does Master Sheng mean by this?"


    "After studying for a few days, that kid thought he had mastered the basics of the formation. So, he came to the corner of the formation and began to challenge the illusion there."


    Ye Wanqing shook his head slightly and said, "Why is Xu Jun so out of control this time? He was not such a reckless person before."


    Sheng Sunyi stared at the tea cup in his hand, as if it were a rare treasure: "Then, the child succeeded."


    "Ah, what? What do you mean you succeeded?"


    "He broke into ten illusion formations by himself. It took ten minutes for each illusion formation, and then he pulled out the main formation eye."


    Ye Wanqing''s eyelids seemed to twitch, and he looked at Zhenren Sheng suspiciously.


    Why does this sentence sound so like nonsense?


    "Fellow Daoist Sheng, are you saying that Xu Jun went to the Baiyi Branch and challenged the formation class?"


    "Yes, I single-handedly challenged the top ten in the first level of the Formation Class, and all of them succeeded."


    Ye Wanqing opened his mouth. Although he still felt unbelievable, looking at the appearance of Master Sheng in front of him, he knew that Master Sheng would never come here to joke with him.


    After taking a sip of tea, Ye Wanqing calmed down and said, "Fellow Taoist Sheng, how long has Xu Jun been studying by himself?"


    "About eight or nine days."


    "Pfft." The tea in Ye Wanqing''s mouth spurted out: "How is it possible that the formation can be broken in eight or nine days? What do you think Xu Jun is?"


    Sheng Sunyi looked up. He was not surprised by this surprise, because at first, he was a hundred times more surprised than Ye Wanqing.


    "Principal Ye, I''ve asked before. Xu Jun''s transparent sword heart can sense the spiritual power nodes and the direction of the spiritual power. He can easily find the nodes, trace their origins, and sense the location of the main formation eye." Sheng Sun There seemed to be light in Yi''s eyes: "This is his innate talent."


    Ye Wanqing was silent for a long time and said slowly: "What a talent..."


    "Yes, then Xu Jun is a natural formation master. He can find out the formation nodes and main formation eyes without systematically learning the formation concepts. What a terrifying talent it is. If he can devote himself to Yu Zhendao... As long as he is promoted to Nascent Soul, it is even possible to become a fifth-level Zhen Mage."


    Looking at Sheng Sunyi, whose expression suddenly became fiery, Ye Wanqing finally spoke and said, "Master Sheng, you came to me today not just because you wanted to tell me about this."


    Sheng Sunyi said without hesitation: "Of course not. The Taoist Palace has its own rules. Those with extraordinary talents, before the golden elixir, are not allowed to perform all kinds of skills in the Immortal Family. However, Xu Jun''s array talent... Principal Ye, I can''t bear it. Living."


    Ye Wanqing was silent for a moment and said, "Do you have to accept it?"


    "It must be accepted." Sheng Sunyi said categorically: "With such a talent, if you miss it, it would be a crime." He suddenly stood up, cupped his hands, and said: "No matter what the Tao Palace decides, I will not let it go. ��


    After a long time, Sheng Sunyi said goodbye and left.


    Ye Wanqing stood there for a long time, smiled bitterly, and said to himself: "Master Sheng, several people have already said this to me..."


    ��


    ��


    Kendo branch.


    "Really or not, is Junior Xu Jun that powerful?"


    "Nonsense, I just came back from the formation class, and I can still lie to you."


    A senior student was frothing at the mouth and said: "Junior Xu Jun is simply a god. Even Master Sheng was dumbfounded on the spot."


    Behind the crowd, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure appeared quietly, as if it originally existed.


    In an instant, everyone who was discussing stopped and bowed deeply to Guan Ziqian: "I have met the dean."


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and looked at the student who promoted Xu Jun with piercing eyes.


    This is a student majoring in kendo and minoring in formation. He is not outstanding in the kendo branch, but because of his outstanding results in the minor, although he still has two years to graduate, he has already found a receiving unit in advance, and It is also the Geological Bureau that everyone envies.


    The Xianmeng Geological Bureau is a real power unit, far from being comparable to the Geological Bureau in the mortal world.


    Being valued by the Geological Bureau and booked in advance is enough to prove this student''s talent and attainments in the formation.


    However, what bothered Guan Ziqian at this moment was the bad news brought by this student.


    "Xu Jun participated in the formation class and challenged ten magic formations alone?" Guan Ziqian asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Dean, Junior Xu Jun''s talent in formations is simply incredible." The student did not notice Guan Ziqian''s somewhat unkind eyes and said, "You don''t know, he only studied on his own for less than ten days. It��s possible to break through the first-order magic array, and it��s possible to do it ten at a time.��


    Guan Ziqian frowned and said, "How... is this possible?"


    The Tao of Formation is vast and profound, and it is absolutely impossible to understand and integrate it in just a few days of study.


    Even if it is to deceive a child, I would not dare to make it up like this.


    The student quickly said: "Dean, Mr. Sheng said that Junior Xu Jun is born with extremely powerful spiritual consciousness and has a perfect level of innate sword heart. Therefore, he can innately perceive the formation nodes and trace the source. Find the main formation eye.��


    Speaking of this, the student looked envious and said: "With this talent, learning the formation is as easy as cheating. Master Sheng also said that if Junior Xu Jun can be promoted to the True Monarch of Nascent Soul, even Is it possible to become a fifth-level array mage..."


    Master Sheng said, Master Sheng said, "Why doesn''t Master Sheng die?"


    Of course, Guan Ziqian would not be angry with this student, but the depression in his heart was indescribable.


    Her figure flashed and she immediately moved away.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the senior who was still talking eloquently. They all admired him.


    Being able to make the dean angry and leave without being hurt, or even being punished...that''s a skill!


    Xu Jun actually learned the formation?


    Huh, it must have been noticed by those guys from Wang Jianzhi Dao because of his last action, so they encouraged Xu Jun to learn the formation.


    What a group of guys who are unwilling to fail.


    However, do you think that doing this will make Xu Jun give up the way of the strange sword?


    Haha, you really think too much.


    Guan Ziqian decided in his heart that he must find ways to let Xu Jun embark on the right path of swordsmanship.


    ��


    ��


    In the small villa, Xu Jun came back with a smile.


    After showing off his talents in formations, Master Sheng Sunyi was really impressed by him.


    Not only did he immediately agree to let him learn the formation, but he also thoughtfully sent him three notebooks.


    This is Zhenren Sheng��s experience in studying the formation method for three hundred years.


    Xu Jun still remembers the envy and jealousy in the eyes of those in the formation class when he received this document.


    These things are the true heritage of a formation master, the real secrets that are not passed down.


    In the days that followed, everything returned to calm.


    Xu Jun learned the knowledge of formations while adapting to the various changes in his body.


    During this time, he was more active in kendo projection world.


    The knowledge of formations from the two worlds, thanks to Xu Jun''s hard study, frequent exchanges, and constant consultation with the formation masters of the two worlds, there is a gradual trend of integration in him. .


    At the same time, whether it is Master Sheng Sunyi of the Immortal Alliance or the formation masters of the Qinglian Sword Sect, they will be shocked by Xu Jun''s whimsical ideas that often pop up.


    They all felt that they had indeed met a formation wizard who was rare to see in a thousand years.


    Therefore, they teach more and more vigorously.


    Sheng Sunyi, in particular, placed all his hopes on Xu Jun, praising everyone he met. He had never seen anyone improve so quickly in the formation...


    Just like this, another month (one year) passed in an ordinary way.


    In the world of kendo projection, the day to go to the ancient sword studio has finally arrived.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 257： Innate Array Master

    Chapter 257: Natural Array Master


    Fei Gang, who was sitting opposite Xu Jun, had already changed his expression before Xu Jun reached the formation flag.


    At this time, his eyes were even more suspicious.


    it turns out��


    Success?


    If Xu Jun pulled out all thirty-six battle flags, or pulled out half of them before succeeding, Fei Gang would never be surprised or surprised.


    Because there are only so many formation flags, even if it is a lottery, there is still a half chance.


    But, one side!


    Xu Jun only pulled out a formation flag and cracked the spirit-locking formation.


    Facing Xu Jun''s smile, Fei Gang''s breathing seemed to be stagnant, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "The sword is really powerful. This formation flag is the main flag of this formation."


    Xu Jun returned the main flag to Fei Gang with a smile.


    Fei Gang hesitated for a moment and said, "Jianzi, can you try again?"


    "Okay, you can try a few more times." Xu Jun said nonchalantly.


    The clear heart of the sword can break you once, and naturally it can break you thousands of times. Xu Jun has no fear.


    Fei Gang waved the main flag in his hand and shouted: "Take it."


    In an instant, the remaining thirty-six formation flags all rose up from the ground and flew towards him, as if they had received an order.


    And Fei Gang threw the main flag in his hand into the sky.


    Suddenly, thirty-six formation flags were mixed together. The flagpole swayed and the flags flew, covering the sky and the sun, making it impossible to distinguish one from another.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, naturally understanding his intention, so he no longer raised his head, but put his hands on his back. He did not release his consciousness and the sword''s heart, but waited silently.


    A few minutes later, Fei Gang gave a soft drink and flicked his wrist.


    The thirty-six formation flags separated with a "swish", then rearranged and slowly fell to the ground.


    Xu Jun could see clearly that the position where the thirty-six formation flags landed was completely different from before. Obviously, Fei Gang has changed the formation.


    The next moment, a large amount of spiritual power disappeared, and it turned into that half-dead appearance again.


    Xu Jun secretly admired Fei Gang for being one of the few second-level formation masters in the sect.


    The same formation, the same effect, but the distribution of the formation flags is completely different. This kind of formation ability has gone beyond rote memorization, but has reached the point of learning and applying.


    No wonder he is so famous and was named by the sect master to guide him. He is indeed a worthy scholar despite his great reputation.


    However, with a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, the sword''s heart shone brightly.


    The routines of the thirty-six formation flags are all in my heart.


    Xu Jun had experience this time and did not let Fei Gang wait any longer. Instead, he walked directly over to the main flag and reached out to pull it out.


    "call."


    The main flag was pulled out, the spirit-locking formation dispersed, and a large amount of spiritual power surged, returning to normal.


    This time Fei Gang finally believed that Jianzi was not a blind cat who caught a dead mouse last time, but found the main flag with his true skills.


    But how can a beginner do it?


    Fei Gang took a deep breath and said, "Jianzi, how did you determine the location of the main flag?"


    Xu Jun didn''t hide it. He wanted to learn other people''s special skills. If he wanted to hide it, he might as well not learn it.


    "Senior Brother Fei, I sensed it using the transparency of the sword''s heart."


    "The sword''s heart is transparent?" Fei Gang looked like he was lying to me: "Jianzi, in our Qinglian Sword Sect, although there are not many people with the sword''s heart being transparent, there are at least a few. But they don''t have you. It��s a copy thing.��


    "Well..." Xu Jun frowned and said, "Maybe my sword''s heart is a little different."


    Indeed, Xu Jun has known since he was a child that there seems to be something different about his sword''s clear heart.


    Especially for energy gathering points, his perception is extremely strong, incredibly strong. However, how should we explain this talent to others?


    However, Fei Gang was just stunned for a while before he accepted it with peace of mind.


    Also, if Xu Jun is just like ordinary people, how can he be worthy of the name of Swordsman.


    "Jianzi, since you have such a powerful perception ability, that''s great." Fei Gang''s voice was a little excited: "Come, let''s go to the core of the mountain''s protective formation and see what you can sense."


    Although Xu Jun felt that this move was a bit inappropriate, when he thought about it, what he perceived was not the sect''s mountain-protecting formation, but just the protective formation of a small mountain.


    Since it has no impact on the formation, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    So, he let go of his spiritual consciousness and the clarity of his sword''s heart.


    Before learning the knowledge of formations, although Xu Jun often released his spiritual consciousness and the sword''s heart became clear, he never considered formations.


    But now, when he concentrated on exploring, he suddenly sensed many things that he had never noticed before.


    Protective array!


    This one has not been activated, it is just a hidden protective formation of only one level, which can be said to be the lowest level among all protective formations.


    However, the range it covers has exceeded the limit of spiritual consciousness of monk Xu Jun in the foundation building stage.


    However, within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, combined with the transparency of the sword''s heart and the superficial knowledge of the formations he had learned, Xu Jun still faintly sensed many things.


    "Senior Brother Fei, look here, here, here..."


    As Xu Jun pointed out each node with ease, Fei Gang''s expression gradually became brighter.


    After pondering for a moment, Fei Gang said: "Jianzi, can you sense the core of this protective formation?"


    Xu Jun was silent. He let go of his spiritual consciousness and the sword''s heart, and silently sensed it.


    To be honest, this protective formation covers a small half of the mountain, and its scope is far larger than that of the spirit-locking formation composed of thirty-six formation flags.


    Even if Xu Jun''s consciousness is fully released, it can only cover part of it.


    However, this part gave him a completely different feeling.


    Although the formation has not been activated, as long as this formation exists, there will be traces of abnormalities left behind.


    Xu Jun sensed it silently for a long time and discovered something unusual.


    Wisps of characteristic energy are floating in the formation, and there are also subtle connections between each node.


    As long as it is activated, it is guaranteed that all the nodes can be connected in series.


    And the anomaly he discovered was the source of these nodes, where the first ray of power lies.


    However, this power was obviously beyond the scope of his consciousness.


    Xu Jun moved slightly and hurried away in the direction of the source.


    Fei Gang followed behind him, but his expression was extremely shocked and wonderful.


    Finally, Xu Jun stopped and said, "Senior Brother Fei, it should be here."


    Fei Gang raised his head and glanced at him silently. After a long time, he sighed and said: "Jianzi, our sect''s talent in formation is probably that no one can surpass you."


    Xu Jun was startled, then laughed dumbly, and said: "Senior Brother Fei, thank you. I only slightly understood the book, but it is still far from a true understanding. Moreover, I heard that the real talents of formations, they After seeing the basic formation, I can use it flexibly, but I am far behind."


    Fei Gang gave a wry smile and said: "Jianzi is too modest. If you look at the understanding of the battle path alone, Jianzi may not be the first person. However, in terms of sensing the aura nodes and searching for the source of the aura, even the Jindan Master Uncle , I��m afraid it��s not as good as yours.��


    He looked solemn and said: "As for us formation mages, whether we want to set up or break the formation, the most difficult thing is to find the right or key position. As long as we can find the source and the corresponding nodes, It can be said that the formation is completed or half broken. "


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean, I can find nodes very quickly?"


    "Yes, not only can you find nodes quickly, but you can also sense the source of the flow of spiritual power. This is the most rare thing." Fei Gang sighed and said: "If you learn the formation, you will have solved the most critical problem. All you need to do is remember how to set up or break the formation, and then execute it step by step."


    Fei Gang was filled with emotions.


    There are thousands of terrains in the world, and no one is exactly the same.


    As a formation master, if you want to maximize the power of the formation, you need to use the spiritual power of the earth veins and the power of the nodes everywhere.


    How to find these places is the most critical.


    And Jianzi, before he learned the formation, was able to find it at will.


    This is simply a natural formation master.


    Fei Gang said sincerely: "Jianzi has this talent. If he learns the method of formation, it will make a thousand miles. Maybe... there is hope for the fourth level."


    After hearing this, Xu Jun was silent for a long time and said: "Brother Fei, please teach me from the beginning and don''t skip the basics."


    Fei Gang nodded immediately and said: "Yes, don''t worry Jianzi, I will go all out and don''t dare to hide anything."


    In this way, March in the world of swordsmanship has passed by in the blink of an eye.


    ��


    ��


    In the small villa, Xu Jun jumped up.


    Today''s two hours of breathing out spiritual energy have passed. Xu Jun looked at the calendar and found that it had been a full week since he last left Baiyi Branch.


    This week, Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He went to the kendo projection world every day. When Xu Jun was learning kendo, Xu Jun was not idle either, learning the method of breaking formations together.


    Yes, this is Fei Gang''s teaching method.


    In the three months since the formation was broken, Kendo Xu Jun has broken through at least twenty first-order formations in the projection world.


    Some of these formations are very large, and some are smaller. They are all formations set up by the Qinglian Sword Sect over countless years.


    Of course, since it is a first-order formation, it is conceivable that the protection is not worth the danger. Kendo Xu Jun was so powerful that he almost conquered all the first-level formations in the sect.


    But now, after Xu Jun woke up, he had also digested the little knowledge of sword formation that Xu Jun had mastered.


    At this time, recalling the "Preliminary Interpretation of Formation Dao" he saw that day in his mind, Xu Jun found that everything was so simple.


    The formation methods of the two worlds are actually slightly different.


    But, fundamentally speaking, it''s still the same thing.


    Formation is like mathematics. Even though they are two different civilizations, they have different languages, habits and customs.


    However, when it comes to the use of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, one is one and two is two. At most, the names are different, but the basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are generally the same.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun can master some of the magic of formations in another world and put them into the Immortal Alliance, he will no longer be a novice in formations.


    After tidying up, Xu Jun stood up and headed towards the Baiyi Branch again. ,


    ��


    ��


    Since the Baiyi Branch is called Baiyi, there must be a reason for it. There are many branches in it, whether popular or not, but at least the most basic inheritance is preserved. And in every corner of the branch, there are countless formations.


    Among them, the Spirit Gathering Array occupies the absolute majority.


    Although the caves in the branch cannot exceed the fifth-level caves where the dean is located, when it comes to where there are clusters of first- and second-level caves in Rainbow City, this is definitely the only place.


    In addition, there is a large open space in the right corner of the branch, called the Formation Corner.


    Thirteen illusion formations were arranged in the open space.


    These illusion formations are mainly of the first level, and they are all arranged by the branch formation formation students in their free time.


    The first-level array mage arranges ten first-level illusion arrays, and the second-level array mage arranges three second-level illusion arrays.


    The reason why these formations are arranged is to prove one''s achievements in formations and to faintly challenge other companions.


    If you have the ability, come and choose the formation I have arranged!


    Generally speaking, the total number of students in the 20th class of Daogong is just over 20,000.


    Among the more than 20,000 students, there are only a few hundred people who are interested in battle method, are willing to study seriously as a minor subject, and can achieve certain achievements before graduation.


    Compared with other arts, although formation is one of the great ways, it is too difficult, so after all, there are many people who choose to take it.


    That is to say, it is only in a place like the Dao Palace where all the talents from all over the world can come together that it is possible for such a proportion of Formation Dao students to be born.


    Among these more than a hundred students, most are first-order array mages.


    The number of second-level array mages will never exceed ten. Even if someone is promoted to the second level, some will graduate and leave, so throughout the ages, the total number will definitely not exceed ten.


    The corner of the formation is a sacred place in the hearts of all students, and not all students are qualified to set up formations there.


    Only the top ten in the first level and the top three in the second level in the annual exam are qualified to set up the illusion formation in the corner of the formation, and then invite the rest of the students to enter the broken formation.


    In the next natural year, whoever''s illusion formation is broken the least times will be the undisputed number one in the hearts of the students.


    Of course, the organizer of the phantom formation can enter the improved phantom formation at any time, and the number of challenges other students can have is also limited.


    Each person only has the opportunity to challenge one magic array in one natural month.


    Therefore, although the top ten formation master students are honored and have corresponding benefits, they are not easy to become.


    At this time, Xu Jun entered the Baiyi Branch and came straight to the corner of the array.


    This place is extremely famous, and challenging the magic array is one of the inheritance projects of the Tao Palace, and it is not limited to array master students.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, no one except the formation master students would be willing to come here to humiliate themselves.


    Because, in the phantom formation, force is not allowed to be used to destroy it.


    There are only two ways to prove that you have cracked the illusion array.


    One is to enter the phantom formation, then use your own knowledge of the formation to make inferences, and then come out of it.


    Secondly, it is even more difficult.


    The main eye of the phantom array must be found. As long as the main eye is removed, the phantom array will collapse on its own.


    However, it is extremely rare for formation masters who can do the second method. Even those who break the formation mostly come with the first method.


    The thirteen phantom arrays are clearly distinguished, and each phantom array covers an area of ??about 200 square meters.


    A magic array can be laid out in such an area, and it can also trap people.


    It can only be said that none of the top ten Daogong Formation Master students are in vain.


    Xu Jun looked at them one by one and quickly distinguished three second-level ones and ten first-level ones.


    Under the transparent heart of the sword, the level of spiritual power concentration of the second-level phantom array is obviously one level higher than that of the first-level magic array.


    And among these ten first-order phantom formations, the degree of concentration of spiritual power is also different.


    Using spiritual power concentration to infer the power of an array... This method is definitely not comprehensive, but if it is the same type of phantom array, then it can be used as a reference.


    Xu Jun came to the illusion formation with the lowest concentration of spiritual power. He took a deep breath and walked in.


    The moment he entered, Xu Jun felt a faint resistance.


    He knew that this was the protective measure of the illusion array. If someone entered by mistake and sensed this power, they would definitely retreat.


    But Xu Jun came here just to break into the formation. With a stroke of his hand, he immediately cut away the obstacle, and then stepped into it.


    ��


    ��


    In the Five Elements Branch, Pan Yuqing and Ji Chuchu were discussing formations together.


    The former is a woman wearing white clothes with delicate eyebrows, but she looks like she has read a lot of poetry.


    She is a student of the Five Elements Branch who majors in the wood department and minors in the formation method. She is now at the ninth level of Qi training and a first-level formation mage.


    The latter is a girl wearing a blue dress with a delicate temperament.


    However, if anyone thinks that she is a weakling, they are totally wrong.


    Ji Chuchu is a student in the Five Elements Branch who majors in the water system and minors in the formation method. He has been practicing Qi Dzogchen and a first-level formation master as early as a year ago.


    Moreover, in the formation master assessment at the end of last semester, she also achieved the eighth overall score among first-level formation masters.


    The two of them majored in immortal arts at the Five Elements Branch, and they were both formation masters, so they naturally became good friends.


    At this time, the two of them were holding a formation and discussing with each other.


    Suddenly, Ji Chuchu stopped. She turned her head slightly and looked into the distance. Her eyes were a little blurry and a little sharp, forming an extremely contradictory feeling.


    Pan Yuqing was indeed her good friend, and she understood immediately upon meeting him.


    "Chu Chu, someone is breaking into your illusion array again?"


    "Yes." Ji Chuchu turned around and said with a smile: "It''s okay, let''s continue."


    Array Master students have the opportunity to challenge once a month. Some people know that their knowledge reserves are insufficient and do not want to waste time.


    But some people are unwilling to give up this opportunity, even if they know that they will definitely lose, they still want to choose a fantasy formation to challenge.


    Of course, there are also true masters of formation who accidentally fail in the final exam. Therefore, they regarded challenging the phantom formation as the greatest pleasure in their daily life.


    In twelve months of the year, they have to clear all the magic formations.


    After Ji Chuchu set up the illusion formation, there were countless challengers in the past few months. If she wanted to care about everyone, then she would not do anything.


    Pan Yuqing nodded slightly and said: "Okay, let''s continue..." She stretched out her pink and pink hands, nodded on the array diagram, and said: "I have measured it. If the terrain remains unchanged, then in this Only by arranging nodes with coordinates can the efficiency be improved to..."


    Ji Chuchu listened carefully at first, but after only five minutes, she said "Huh" and stood up.


    Pan Yuqing raised her head, looked at her friend''s uncertain eyes, and asked, "What''s wrong? That one who broke into the formation is very powerful?"


    Ji Chuchu nodded slightly and said: "It is indeed very powerful. He followed the node line of my formation and touched the main formation eye."


    "Ah, didn''t you deceive him with the tricks you arranged midway?"


    Ji Chuchu said in a deep voice: "No, this guy is very powerful. He didn''t fall for any of the deceptions I laid out. He seemed to have already known where my main formation eye was, so he rushed straight away. It��s over.��


    "No way." Pan Yuqing exclaimed.


    The magic array arranged by her friend was so powerful, but she was the first one to try it.


    It took a full three hours for her to walk out reluctantly.


    A place of two hundred square meters, even though she was also an array master, it took her three hours to escape.


    This result can only be regarded as barely passing.


    But at this time, someone was able to determine the location of the formation''s eye within five minutes of entering the formation...


    This is a place she couldn''t find even after three hours of searching!


    At this moment, Pan Yuqing was really shocked.


    Ji Chuchu stamped her feet vigorously and said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    "good."


    Without saying anything, the two girls tidied up and walked together.


    After leaving the Five Elements Branch, they each flew towards the Baiyi Branch.


    However, just when they were halfway through the flight, Ji Chuchu learned through the eyeliner left in the formation that her main eye of the phantom formation had been removed.


    In other words, the illusion formation she had worked so hard to set up had been cracked.


    Ji Chuchu bit her teeth lightly, her face slightly red.


    Being able to walk out of her illusion array in a few hours is an average level among Daogong array mage students.


    However, it took ten minutes to find the main eye in the phantom array and remove it...


    Ji Chuchu couldn''t think of any of the first-level formation mage students who had this ability.


    Could it be that the one who entered the formation this time was not a first-level formation mage, but a certain second-level student?


    Only second-level formation mages have such terrifying strength and can determine the location of the main formation eye in a very short period of time.


    However, even if a second-level array mage has nothing to do after having a full meal, he will only look for the second-level illusion array to ponder. How can he cause trouble for himself?


    The flight was very fast, and they hurried on with all their strength. When they arrived at Baiyi Branch, it only took a few minutes.


    When I came to the corner of the array, I immediately saw a young man with his hands behind his back, staring at a certain illusion array.


    "Guan Shengqiang? Why are you here?" Pan Yuqing exclaimed.


    This man is also one of the formation master students. During the assessment last semester, he ranked ninth in the first level, only one place lower than Ji Chuchu. He also obtained the qualification to set up formations here.


    He glanced at Pan Yuqing and said solemnly: "I was studying the formation just now, and suddenly I felt someone was breaking into the illusion formation I arranged." He paused, seemed to hesitate, and then said: "So, I came here to take a look. "


    Ji Chuchu''s heart moved slightly.


    Generally speaking, even if they sense it, they will ignore it.


    So, coming in such a hurry now...


    Ji Chuchu suddenly asked: "Guan Shengqiang, did the trespasser head towards the main formation as soon as he entered the formation, and was he able to successfully avoid various traps and deceptions along the way?"


    Guan Shengqiang was startled and said, "Yes, how do you know?"


    Ji Chuchu bit her teeth lightly and said slowly: "Because, I... am the same way."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 256： This sword intent!

    Chapter 256 This sword intent!


    Kendo projection world.


    Xu Jun, who had just finished sword practice, suddenly went to the Sutra Pavilion and his party on a whim.


    After staying inside for a day, he left and went directly to Repe.


    "Master, this disciple wants to learn the art of formation."


    Nowadays, the relationship between their master and apprentice is very harmonious, which is far from what it was like when Repei just returned to the mountain.


    Therefore, Xu Jun said whatever he wanted without any scruples.


    Lei Pei was startled, then he gently stroked his long beard and said: "Well, with your talent, it''s best to wait for the Golden Elixir before considering this issue."


    The two masters and apprentices did not know that in another world, Xu Jun also encountered the same problem.


    However, no matter which world, the methods for cultivating genius disciples are exactly the same. Seek your realm first, then talk about other things. If your realm is delayed because of studying other aspects, it will be something that is too late to regret.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "Master, my disciple''s decision has been made."


    Lei Pei bared his teeth and felt his head was as big as a bucket.


    He is indeed Xu Jun''s master in name, and he also gave some pointers. But let alone him, everyone in the Qinglian Sword Sect knew that Xu Jun''s swordsmanship was all cultivated by himself.


    As for the master Lei Pei... I can��t say it��s dispensable, I can only say it��s slightly better than nothing.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun decided to learn the formation now, Lei Pei couldn''t say a hard word.


    "Master, all the sect''s formation inheritance jade talismans are encrypted and locked, and you need the permission of Master Jindan before you can view them. Even if the disciple uses the identity of Qinglian Jianzi, he can''t unlock them, so I can only ask you for help."


    After he obtained the identity of Qinglian Jianzi, all the secret books of swordsmanship and practice in the Sutra Pavilion were opened to him.


    No matter when you read or what level of secret book you read, there are no restrictions anymore, and no sect contribution is required.


    However, only the formations related to kendo were closed to him.


    Xu Jun had no feeling about this before because he had never thought about learning the formation. But it was different now. He suddenly realized that if he wanted to maximize the power of the sword energy, he must study the formation method.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know why he suddenly had such a feeling.


    However, similar insights have appeared repeatedly over the years and have helped him solve many problems.


    Therefore, Xu Jun did not reject this, but actively did it.


    Lei Pei hesitated for a moment and said cautiously: "Disciple, if you don''t want to learn it now, you can learn it later after you learn the golden elixir. Isn''t that true?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Master, please grant me permission."


    Lei Pei had no choice but to say: "Okay, but disciple, you can come back the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Jun raised his head, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Lei Pei sighed: "I can''t make the decision on your matter alone. I have to report it to the sect leader and senior brother, and then convene the elders meeting to discuss it together." After a pause, he added: "Don''t think too much, this is the history of the past. All Qinglian swordsmen must abide by the rules, and since you are already a swordsman, you cannot make an exception."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Master, I will go with you."


    Lei Pei frowned slightly and said, "Why, you can''t trust me as a teacher?"


    "Of course I trust Master, I just want to see who will oppose this disciple."


    Repei was stunned, what are these words?


    Those who can become the elders of Qinglian Sword Sect are those who have cultivated the golden elixir.


    Even if they oppose you, they still have their own considerations. You just build a foundation...


    Repei hesitated for a moment and finally decided to take it with him.


    Anyway, in his heart, he no longer regards Xu Jun as a foundation builder.


    I guess all the senior brothers who had seen Xu Jun''s breakthrough that day had the same idea.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the sect''s main peak.


    This is the place where the suzerains of all generations have lived. Once you become a suzerain, you must move here to perform your obligations as a suzerain.


    The two people submitted applications to meet the sect master and received permission immediately.


    At this moment, even Leipei took a few more glances at his precious apprentice.


    Every time he asked to see the sect master before, although he was allowed to do so, he had to wait for a while. But this time, almost as soon as the application was submitted, I got an interview.


    I have to say that in front of my senior brother, my precious disciple has more face than myself.


    At this moment, Repei felt a little disappointed, but more importantly, he was proud.


    You guys may be far more powerful than me, but when it comes to your ability to train disciples, you are beyond comparison.


    If you have the ability, train a contemporary swordsman for me!


    Repey thought proudly.


    Soon, the two met the real person Lu Meixian.


    "I''ve met senior brother (sect leader)."


    "No courtesy." Lu Meixian nodded towards Lei Pei, and then said pleasantly: "Jianzi, what can I do?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Disciple wants to learn the art of formation, please allow me to do so."


    "The way of formation?" Lu Meixian hesitated for a moment and said, "Why don''t you wait a few more years? After you get the golden elixir, you will have no taboos."


    Xu Jun raised his head and said: "Because the disciple suddenly had a whim and felt that learning the formation will bring huge benefits to the disciple."


    "Ah!" Lu Meixian was silent for a while and said: "You are a swordsman, and we will give you any advice on your cultivation path. However, you must learn the formation method during the foundation building period..."


    He was silent for a long time, and Repei''s palms were sweating.


    After all, considering Xu Jun''s swordsmanship talent, such a request is unique within the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Finally, Lu Meixian said: "You have two choices. First, I will send a letter to the ancestor and wait for him to make a decision. Second, I will convene a meeting of elders, and you will state your thoughts at the meeting. If you can If more than half of the people approve it, I��ll be on target.��


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Disciple, choose the second path."


    The Yuanying Ancestor of the Qinglian Sword Sect has been in seclusion for thirty years, and has only sent out two messages during the process.


    Although everyone was worried, no one dared to disturb him at will.


    Therefore, Xu Jun will never choose the first option.


    Lu Meixian responded. He moved his hands slightly and used a small spell.


    Soon, water mirrors appeared in front of them.


    Golden elixir magic, long-range mirror magic.


    After using this spell, all the Jindan Masters of Qinglian Sword Sect can receive communication requests from the sect master. Unless they are practicing in seclusion or have something that they can''t get away from, most of them will find time.


    Because if the sect leader uses such spells to notify, something big must have happened.


    After a while, the mirrors lit up.


    A total of nineteen mirrors were illuminated, but the last five mirrors were always dim.


    Lu Meixian didn''t wait much, waved her sleeves, and put the mirrors into her sleeves.


    "Junior brothers, you are welcome and safe."


    "I''ve met the sect leader."


    "Senior brother, you suddenly convened a meeting of elders. Did something big happen?"


    Lu Meixian nodded slightly towards Xu Jun, who stepped forward, bowed to everyone, and said, "I have met all of you, uncles."


    Everyone''s reactions varied, but most of them nodded in return and said, "Swordsmen are exempt from courtesy."


    Although Qinglian Jianzi is not as good as them in terms of cultivation. However, in terms of the treatment they enjoy, it is not inferior to them.


    However, no one was dissatisfied, because this time Qinglian Jianzi was the only one in history who passed unanimously.


    Xu Jun raised his head, looked around, and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "call��"


    Streams of sword energy suddenly soared from his body.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The entire hall was filled with boundless sword energy.


    Ten pictures of front and back five-element swords were formed in an instant, and each sword picture was filled with some mysterious and mysterious true meaning of the great road.


    And when all the true meanings come together.


    The true meaning of birth and death is looming even more heart-shaking.


    A true sense of swordsmanship that was terrifying even to the Jindan Masters was released bit by bit.


    Even within the mirror, many Jindan Dao people can still sense the huge pressure from this swordsman who only has the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Everyone''s expressions changed somewhat, and there was a surge of shock in their hearts.


    This sword intent,


    This sword intent!


    At the same time, an idea appeared in their minds that they did not want to admit.


    If your opponent is the master of this sword intention.


    So, can I win the battle?


    This was the first time in their lives that they felt uncertain when facing a foundation-building monk.


    Lu Meixian, Lei Pei and several Jindan masters who were lucky enough to see Xu Jun survive the catastrophe in the past even smiled bitterly. What on earth is this kid trying to do?


    However, even they never thought that Xu Jun could improve his sword intent to such an extent after only a few years of foundation building.


    The true meaning of the Five Elements is just that. Even the true meaning of birth and death seems to be similar.


    Huh?


    When did I actually have the feeling that the true meaning of the Five Elements is just that?


    Xu Jun released his sword intent to intimidate all parties.


    He said loudly: "Masters and uncles, my nephew is skilled in swordsmanship, but the power is not enough, and he wants to learn the method of formation. The sect master has something to say, which requires the approval of more than half of the elders. I also ask all the masters to fulfill it. ��


    Thousand swords come true! Hearing these words, more Jindan people were filled with emotions.


    There are thousands of sword energy sources. Even within the Golden Core Sword Cultivator, not everyone can achieve this.


    It can be said that among the ten golden elixir sword cultivators, there may only be only one who can finally cultivate a thousand sword formation.


    The more people who inscribe the origin of sword energy, the more difficult it becomes.


    Xu Jun can ignore all these troubles, but others really can''t.


    After a long time, an old man said leisurely: "Since the swordsman Thousand Swords has been completed, the road to the golden elixir will naturally be smooth. I agree."


    Many people were startled at first and then regretted, why were they a step too late?


    "Seconded."


    "Second." "Second..."


    ��


    Lu Meixian watched all this silently, with deep emotion in her heart.


    He has already seen that at least one-fifth of the juniors here have adjusted their mentality.


    They no longer regard Xu Jun as a foundation-building junior, but completely as a peer, and even have a sense of clinging to him.


    Overwhelm the contemporary era!


    This is the charm of the peerless genius that can overwhelm the contemporary generation.


    ��


    ��


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Jun picked up an inherited jade talisman and read it silently using his spiritual consciousness.


    Any super sect with a Nascent Soul will have the inheritance of a hundred arts of cultivating immortals.


    Let��s not talk about the level of this inheritance, but the background is not much different. The Nascent Soul Sect will never be short of elementary inheritances like "The First Interpretation of Formation Dao".


    Xu Jun finished reading, and then looked at the person in front of him, Fei Gang, the foundation-building senior brother in the sect who was good at formations.


    Although this senior brother is also a swordsman, his talent in swordsmanship is really lackluster. However, within the Qinglian Sword Sect, he still found his own position and performed well in the formations of the Hundred Arts of Immortal Cultivation.


    After decades of practice, he was finally promoted to the second level of formation mage.


    Then, the sect provided resources and pushed him hard. He established the foundation twice in thirty years and finally succeeded in becoming a foundation-building monk.


    Of course, there is also a third-level formation mage in the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    However, it is more than enough to guide Xu Jun, a new formation swordsman, and Fei Gang, a second-level foundation-building formation master.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xu Jun''s special status and the title of Qinglian Swordsman, when facing newcomers, having a first-order array mage come forward would already be a big deal.


    In most cases, the first step is to throw out a book similar to "Preliminary Explanation of the Formation". You use it for research. If the level of research can satisfy me, then I will continue teaching. But if nothing comes out of the research...


    Then there will be no future.


    Most of the sect''s selection of talents is like this. To be qualified for this kind of one-on-one guidance, either the person being directed is very good, or the person behind him is very good.


    And Xu Jun is undoubtedly both.


    Regardless of his identity as Qinglian Jianzi, or the elders behind him, including the sect leader, Fei Gang cannot be offended.


    Therefore, when facing Xu Jun, he was not as arrogant as he was when facing ordinary disciples of the sect. Instead, he was trembling and cautious.


    "Jianzi, you have read "First Order Formation Layout". Do you have any doubts?" Fei Gang asked with a smile, his voice was extremely soft, as if he was afraid that if he spoke louder, he would scare people.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Senior Brother Fei, this formation layout... doesn''t seem too difficult."


    Fei Gang was startled and didn''t know how to answer.


    This book is indeed not difficult!


    It is the foundation among foundations, and the so-called first-order formation only uses a spirit gathering formation as an example.


    It can be said that the first formation deployed by more than 90% of novice formation masters is the spirit gathering formation. Because this is one of the simplest and most basic formations of the Xian family.


    But, for a newbie��


    In other words, the person who said this was Qinglian Jianzi, who he couldn''t afford to offend, otherwise he would have scolded him long ago.


    "Ahem, did Jianzi feel anything after reading this book?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said: "What is recorded in this book is a spirit gathering array. As for the so-called spirit gathering, you must first sense the aura and aura nodes. Only by mastering these two can you be qualified to deploy array."


    Fei Gang nodded slightly and complimented: "Jianzi really hit the point. In fact, our Xian family formation, no matter what formation it is, or what level of formation it is, what we are looking for is two key points. . As long as you grasp the spiritual energy and spiritual energy nodes, any formation will be inseparable from its origin."


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for your guidance."


    "Haha, may I ask Jianzi, in which book have you read a similar passage before?" Fei Gang said seriously: "If Jianzi has feelings about that book, you can start studying from this book first."


    "No." Xu Jun clicked on the inheritance jade talisman placed on the table and said, "Isn''t this all written on it?"


    "Oh, is it written here?" Fei Gang looked suspicious and said: "This "First-order Formation Layout" is the first Formation Technique I learned. There are more than 13,000 words in it. I When I first started, I studied intensively for a whole year, and I knew all the contents by heart..." He hesitated and said, "But it seems that these words are not written in it."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Senior brother, I misunderstood. Although it is not written in it, the content in it mentions spiritual power concentration and spiritual power nodes everywhere. I just said it casually."


    "Randomly..." Fei Gang was stunned for a while, then lost his voice and said, "Did you sum it up yourself?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Fei Gang''s eyes were a little strange, his face was shocked, but he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    I have heard for a long time that this swordsman is good at everything, but he just likes to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. That''s all, that''s all, I can''t afford to offend him, just fulfill his wish.


    After a moment, Fei Gang, who thought he was shocked enough, said: "Jianzi, since you must understand the essence of the formation, you might as well start practicing directly."


    "Practice directly?"


    "Exactly, it is said that it is better to go through it once with your hands than to see it a thousand times. Only by setting up the formation yourself can you have the greatest impression."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "Senior brother is right, it is exactly what I want."


    Fei Gang smiled slightly and unfolded his sleeves.


    Suddenly, dozens of rays of light flew out from his sleeves.


    Each of these rays of light is a formation flag. Once the formation flag flies out, it will grow in the wind, float in the air for a moment, and then fall slowly.


    Xu Jun watched silently, and then saw the formation flags falling to the ground.


    Then something surprising happened.


    When the formation flag fell to the ground, Xu Jun clearly felt that the spiritual energy around him was weakening at a rapid speed.


    It was like there was some huge monster devouring the aura around him.


    Xu Jun naturally understood that Fei Gang could not possibly murder him, but he was still a little surprised when he suddenly encountered such a strange scene.


    "Senior Brother Fei, this is..."


    "Jianzi, this is the Soul Locking Formation. I have placed thirty-six conspicuous formation flags here. Each of these formation flags has a corresponding function. Jianzi might as well give it a try and see how many formation flags need to be pulled out. Only then can this spirit-locking formation be broken."


    Xu Jun blinked, a little confused.


    This is a bit over the top!


    However, Fei Gang added: "The two most important points of the array are to find the source of spiritual energy and the nodes of spiritual energy. And this spirit locking array was created to cultivate the induction ability of the array master in this area. You have to sense it carefully, and then Go and pull out the flags. The fewer flags you pull out, the deeper your understanding is.��


    Xu Jun understood somewhat. He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, and silently sensed it.


    Fei Gang smiled and sat opposite Xu Jun.


    He was not lying. The Soul Locking Formation was indeed a formation used by most low-level formation mages to exercise their sensitivity when they first learned it.


    But the problem is that the beginners Fei Gang refers to are those who have studied for at least a year and a half and know how to find the source and nodes of spiritual energy.


    If you can''t even do these two, it means that you don''t have the talent of an array master at all, and there is no need to learn.


    And the reason why he went to such a difficult level when they first met was because he had good intentions.


    He wanted Xu Jun to feel that the formation was difficult and not easy to master. Only in this way can Xu Junyan follow his advice in future teaching.


    There is a huge difference in the teaching effect between a student who listens carefully to the teacher and a student who does not pay much attention to the teacher.


    In order for Xu Jun to study hard, he also took great pains.


    At this time, seeing that Xu Jun was actually sensing the flag of the Soul Locking Formation as he said, he couldn''t help but laugh to himself.


    Although these formation flags do not use any magic formation or blinding method, they are all clearly placed in front of you.


    However, it is not easy to find out the key points.


    Thirty-six formation flags, if you can restore the surrounding aura to its original state before pulling out half of it, that''s already pretty good.


    The Tao of Formation is broad and profound, not inferior to the Tao of Swordsmanship. Swordsmanship still needs more training.


    At this time, Xu Jun had released his spiritual consciousness.


    The area covered by the thirty-six formation flags is not large, and they are all within the scope of his spiritual consciousness. However, it is quite difficult to use spiritual consciousness to distinguish.


    Because the spiritual energy permeating the side of each formation flag seems to be of the same size, it is extremely difficult to distinguish the importance of the formation flag through this.


    If Xu Jun is a high-level formation master, he can naturally infer something from various clues and subtle changes in the surrounding spiritual power.


    However, with his current level of inexperience...


    Although he had just read a book on formation layout, in front of a second-level formation master, he was no different from a formation novice.


    After a moment, Xu Jun let go of the sword''s heart.


    In an instant, the transparent range of the sword''s heart had completely covered the range of divine consciousness.


    The heart of the sword is both spiritual consciousness!


    Then, a mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful feeling came to my heart.


    If he just saw the changes in spiritual energy around him, he was confused and couldn''t tell the difference. At this moment, an array diagram full of red dots appeared in his mind.


    In his perception, every red dot seemed to turn into a sword energy.


    After having the experience of forming a picture of ten swords, it seems that thirty-six red dots can also be turned into a picture of sword energy.


    Moreover, in his mind, the sword energy diagram was just hanging in the air, as if it was a dead thing, unable to move.


    Well, which one is more important?


    With the sword''s heart clearly illuminated, all of this seemed to be invisible.


    He found the most important point among the thirty-six red dots almost in the next moment.


    This point, in particular, is huge and shining, just like the moon is surrounded by stars, exuding a light that cannot be ignored.


    Yes, this?


    This thought came to Xu Jun''s mind.


    Then, he stood up and walked toward the outer edge of the thirty-six red dots.


    When he came here, Xu Jun stretched out his hand, grabbed the formation flag itself, and then pulled it out hard.


    Suddenly, all the red dots disappeared.


    The spiritual power around him swarmed in, and in just half a minute, he was back to his original state.


    Xu Jun turned his head, the smile on his face was like the rising sun, dazzling and brilliant.


    "Senior Brother Fei, this is it."


    ��


    Today is the fourth update...


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 255： Three million credits

    Chapter 255 Three Million Credits


    If someone else asked Xu Jun to borrow credits, Xu Jun would definitely not be willing.


    However, when Cheng Chen helped Xu Jun advance the credits for Shenxiao Cave in the past, he did not change his expression and did not hesitate.


    Although there was a little misunderstanding, Xu Jun still remembered this love.


    "Brother Cheng, you can just call me for this trivial matter. Why come over in person?"


    Cheng Chen smiled bitterly and said: "If it was just a small amount of money, I would definitely call. But this time I want more."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "How much is more?"


    ��The more the merrier.��


    Hearing this, Xu Jun was a little shocked.


    "Brother Cheng, have you committed a crime?"


    "Hey, I don''t even go out of the Dao Palace gate every day, what can I do?" Cheng Chen shook his head and said, "That''s right, you are only in the Qi training period, so you are right not to pay attention to these things."


    He operated twice on his watch, and an interface suddenly popped up.


    "Here, take a look."


    Xu Jun glanced at it and his eyelids twitched slightly. Principal Ye''s movements were really fast.


    Millions of credits?


    To be honest, based on the value of the Changsheng Dynasty Yuan Dan, if you only sell 1.5 million spirit stones, it would be a bit of a loss.


    However, these one million credits are just a base price.


    Moreover, Xu Jun believes that even though no one is taking action now, when the time is closer to the end, the change in the price will be greater.


    But Xu Jun cannot guess what high position he will reach in the end.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t you want to participate in this auction?"


    "Of course I have." Cheng Chen said without hesitation: "This is the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. Hey... If I had known that the Dao Palace would release this treasure, I would have started hoarding credits."


    At this point, he obviously regretted it.


    Although he has worked very hard over the years, he was able to accumulate 100,000 credits, which shows that he is not a lazy fish. However, this kind of effort was far from reaching the limit of what he could achieve.


    Xu Jun was speechless and said: "Brother Cheng, it is written here that the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is only of the middle grade, and... ten years? The medicine is effective for ten years... Ahem, after ten years, will you be able to use it?"


    The muscles on Cheng Chen''s face twitched slightly, and he sighed: "Hey, it''s enough to have a middle-grade one. Ten years, ten years, ten years..."


    He said ten years three times in succession, and the tangled look on his face made people anxious for him.


    Xu Jun advised: "Brother Cheng, maybe you can get the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill from other channels in the future. Why go bankrupt now to grab something that may not be useful?"


    Cheng Chen was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "That''s right, even if I risk my life, I will never be promoted to the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment within ten years. Haha, I am blinded by desire. This pill is obviously Save it for those guys.��


    Xu Jun didn''t ask for specific names, but thinking with his toes, he knew that it must be the veteran foundation-building Dzogchen in the Tao Palace.


    Under normal circumstances, even these people can only seek a pill-forming spiritual object and then try to form a pill.


    However, when an unexpected longevity Chaoyuan Pill suddenly appeared, they certainly couldn''t sit back and watch.


    Suddenly, the two of them felt something and looked towards the door one after another.


    Cheng Chen said in surprise: "Xu Jun, your spiritual consciousness is very strong, not much inferior to mine."


    Although he is only an early stage foundation builder, he is still a foundation builder after all.


    Letting go of his spiritual consciousness, he has a range of about three hundred meters. However, just when he realized that someone was targeting this villa, Xu Jun discovered it at about the same time.


    He had long known that Xu Jun''s spiritual consciousness was born when he was practicing at the sixth level of Qi.


    Once promoted to the late stage of Qi training, this spiritual consciousness will inevitably increase significantly, far exceeding the limit of about thirty meters in the late stage of ordinary Qi training.


    However, it seems now that this distance is still far beyond his imagination.


    However, the specific distance between spiritual consciousness is a secret for every monk.


    He was not the teacher who taught Xu Jun the immortal method. Even if he wanted to ask, he would be very hesitant.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Brother Cheng, this is someone I am familiar with, and it is more obvious to me. Haha, my consciousness is far inferior to yours."


    The doorbell rang, then opened automatically.


    Sun Yiqiong walked in furiously and said, "Cheng Chen, you are here too. Are you here to borrow credits from Xu Jun?"


    Cheng Chen looked ashamed and said, "Exactly, but now I''ve figured it out, I won''t borrow it anymore."


    Sun Yiqiong nodded and said, "There is really no need to borrow it."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Before I came here, I had heard a lot of rumors. A certain senior who has completed the Foundation Establishment Dzogchen has already raised three million credits and is determined to get the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. Therefore, there is no need to fight for anyone below the late stage of Foundation Establishment."


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but look up and said: "Three million points?"


    Isn''t it just an Immortality Chaoyuan Pill? It''s so exaggerated.


    Xu Jun also considered the price when he made the move.


    He was indeed reluctant to give up one million credits, but he never expected to add a zero at the end.


    Sun Yiqiong sighed and said: "Yes, three million points, that is more than four million spirit stones. This senior is also desperate."


    Cheng Chen was stunned for a long time, then said with a wry smile: "This senior is so courageous, he is really not afraid..."


    There is really nothing to be afraid of. The three of them knew it, but they couldn''t say it out loud.


    If this senior succeeds in the auction, he will eventually be promoted to Jindan. Everything is easy to say. But if it fails, then you will really have to shoulder a lot of debt and use all the remaining time to work to pay off the debt.


    His heart moved slightly, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Sun, Brother Cheng, if it were you, what would you choose?"


    The two did not answer immediately, but thought seriously.


    After a long time, Sun Yiqiong said: "I can''t do it. The debt of three million credits is too heavy. If I want to fight for it, I must get the full support of the family. If I fail, the price will be too high, and the family will not support me."


    Cheng Chen even smiled bitterly and said: "Then I can''t do it even more. Even if it''s a loan, I can''t borrow that many credits."


    Although both of them said no, their voices were filled with unwillingness.


    Xu Jun doubted that if they really had the cultivation of Foundation Establishment and had such an opportunity before them.


    It''s hard to say whether they will lose their minds and give it their all.


    It is indeed impossible to raise three million credits in the early stages of foundation building.


    But if they wait until they reach Foundation Establishment Dzogchen and have decades of connections and foundation, then everything will be hard to say.


    After a while, Cheng Chen said goodbye and left.


    Although he had made the decision to give up, everyone could see that he was not very interested.


    "Xu Jun, did you find any good stuff when you went to the black market this time?" Sun Yiqiong asked with a smile.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "It''s not bad, I found something."


    Since Principal Ye did not name him at the exchange office, it meant that he had plans to cover himself up. Naturally, Xu Jun would not jump out and shout that this Immortality Chaoyuan Pill belongs to him.


    "I heard that an Immortality Chaoyuan Pill appeared in the black market this time... Hey, it couldn''t be this one." Sun Yiqiong said with some hindsight.


    Xu Jun looked a little strange and said: "Teacher Sun, you have heard of it too?"


    "Isn''t this strange? Don''t you read the black market forum? Someone will post on it every time. Eh... you really didn''t read it."


    Xu Jun:��


    A moment later, under the guidance of Sun Yiqiong, Xu Jun opened the forum.


    Sure enough, he saw a pinned post.


    This post records the top treasures and other items that have ever appeared in the appraisal office.


    Among them, the preciousness of Changsheng Dynasty Yuan Dan was actually listed in the top fifty.


    Among the first fifty, the rest are fourth-level treasures or elixirs.


    At the same time, the life-extending pill for mortals is also recorded below.


    If it were just a life-extending pill for mortals, it would not actually cause a sensation. However, Yu Hui was too good at picking up the wool this time.


    He took out 99 mortal life-extending pills, and then exchanged them for 99 second-level elixirs.


    Compared to the scale of the entire black market trade, these treasures are nothing.


    However, someone who can produce so many life-extending pills, even if they are only at the mortal level, is enough to cause a huge sensation.


    Xu Jun saw many comments below, and he didn''t know how many people had left messages, hoping to cooperate with Yu Hui. And they all proposed that they were willing to express their sincerity in the form of the Dao Oath and the Heavenly Dao Contract.


    Xu Jun read it silently, clicked twice casually, and said, "This alchemist is very popular."


    Sun Yiqiong glanced at it and said: "That''s 99 life-extension pills. This alchemist can definitely refine the second-level life-extension pills, and the success rate will not be too low. Such an alchemist... can enjoy the third-level top-grade pills." The treatment of the alchemist.��


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Sun Yiqiong said sternly: "That is a longevity elixir, and the appraisal office concluded that these elixirs were all refined in the same batch, and the quality is extremely stable and without defects. Do you know what this means?"


    Xu Jun shook his head blankly. He was not an alchemist, so how could he know.


    "This means that this alchemist has at least grasped a hint of the true meaning of the Great Way of Time. Although he is probably a foundation-building monk now, it is not difficult to be promoted to the Golden Alchemy. Even if he is promoted to Nascent Soul, there is great hope. And once he is promoted to Nascent Soul , relying on the true meaning of the Avenue of Time, I am afraid that it is possible to even practice the fifth-level longevity pill."


    There was an indescribable look of yearning in Sun Yiqiong''s expression.


    "At that time, even the ancestors of the gods may have demands on his head."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, wanting to know how the appraisal office used these pills to infer that Yu Hui had understood the true meaning of the Avenue of Time.


    However, he finally endured it.


    It��s just that Yu Hui is a little too awesome, and he doesn��t allow himself to be more beautiful than before.


    Moreover, what he realized during his Qi training period was actually the true meaning of the Great Way of Time, which was far more mysterious than the true meaning of the Five Elements...


    Although the boy was not there, Xu Jun felt like he had tricked him again.


    ��


    ��


    Ten days passed quickly.


    When everything was settled, Xu Jun had indeed received three million credits.


    A full three million.


    The senior who had perfected the Foundation Establishment didn''t use any tactics to encourage him. Instead, after collecting the credits, he passed them all. He tells others in action.


    All my belongings are here. If any of you is more ruthless than me, then make an offer. But if you don��t have three million credits, then don��t beep anymore.


    Such a desperate momentum really scared off the others, allowing him to pocket the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    In fact, although this elixir is precious, those who have the channels can still find a way.


    After all, there are only a handful of people who can be so desperate.


    Most of these credits are used to cover overflow costs for this channel.


    Ye Wanqing said something when handing over the credits.


    If it were auctioned outside the Taoist Palace, or given several months of preparation, the final bid would definitely exceed this price.


    However, in order to prevent people''s hearts from getting too excited, Ye Wanqing limited the time to end in ten days. For this reason, he hopes that Xu Jun can be considerate.


    Of course Xu Jun would not have any complaints. If he thought about it from his perspective, he would make the same choice.


    Xu Jun was very happy to have three million credits on hand, and they were still hidden and unable to be seen by others.


    When he goes to Shenxiao Cave in the future, he can be more generous and don''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    Before he graduates, he probably won''t have to worry about credits anymore.


    The Changsheng Dynasty Yuandan incident came to an end, and Xu Jun came to the Baiyi Branch.


    The Baiyi Branch is the branch with the most complex composition among all Taoist palaces.


    Among the Five Elements Branches, at most they belong to the Five Elements. But the Baiyi Branch really has hundreds of immortal subjects.


    Among them, the Alchemy Formation Talisman is the most famous and has the most students studying it. Secondly, there will also be sporadic people learning about spiritual plants, spiritual beasts, spiritual insects, puppets, clothing makers, etc.


    Among the more than 20,000 ordinary students in the Dao Palace, as well as thousands of graduate students, there will always be a few who choose to learn and specialize in an unpopular immortal skill.


    However, although Baiyi Branch is large, it is a second-level branch.


    It is far incomparable to the Kendo Branch, the Five Elements Branch, the Physical Training Branch, etc.


    This is not surprising. Even the instructors in the Baiyi Branch are mostly part-time.


    In the world of immortality, after all, the realm of cultivation is still respected.


    If you have insufficient cultivation and cannot build a foundation in your life, then no matter how talented you are in the immortal arts, your achievements will be limited in the end.


    Therefore, all subjects in Baiyi Branch are electives, not majors.


    Xu Jun came to the Baiyi Branch and quickly found the instructor in charge of the formation.


    Jindan Zhenren Sheng Sunyi.


    Among the various arts of cultivating immortals, alchemy talismans are undoubtedly the first echelon. However, among them, the most difficult one, and the one with the fewest electives, is undoubtedly the Formation Master.


    If we talk about the Tao of Alchemy, the Tao of Instruments and the Tao of Talisman, after countless attempts, there may be an example where diligence can make up for one''s weakness.


    So in the formation path, this kind of example is absolutely impossible to happen.


    Formation is just like mathematics. If you understand it, you understand it. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. If you don''t have this talent, you just can''t learn it.


    When Xu Jun came to Zhendaoke for consultation, he did not originally want to communicate directly with Jindan Master.


    He just wanted to sign up for a basic course and learn basic formation knowledge, starting with the basics of formations that were not good at all.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he signed up, he would be targeted by the boss in charge of the formation, which made him wonder where to reason.


    "I''ve met Master Sheng."


    Sheng Sunyi nodded slowly and said, "Xu Jun, I have heard of your name a long time ago."


    Xu Jun said respectfully: "The student is just a little famous and does not deserve such praise from a real person."


    "Slightly unfavorable? Haha..." Sheng Sunyi smiled noncommittally and said, "Tell me, how did you come up with the idea of ??learning formations?"


    Xu Jun secretly thought, if Yu Hui hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t have come.


    "Back to the real person, when the student was practicing the Way of King Sword, he felt that he was connected with the Way of Formation, so he came here."


    "Oh, the way of the king''s sword..." Sheng Sunyi let out a long sigh, as if he was remembering something. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    Xu Jun was startled and raised his head, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Sheng Sunyi said solemnly: "If you are an ordinary student and want to sign up to learn the formation, I would be happy to let you try it. However, with your talent, the time has not yet come."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Excuse me, Master, what does it mean that the time has not come yet?"


    "What I mean is, after you get the golden elixir, you can learn the formation again."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Because of your talent." Sheng Sunyi said solemnly: "What you have to do now is to do your best to improve your cultivation level, instead of being distracted by the immortal arts."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and immediately understood what he meant.


    In the Taoist palace, there is such a saying.


    For students with average qualifications, in addition to their major subjects, the Taoist Palace would often worry about them learning a variety of immortal arts.


    It doesn''t have to be a popular Baiyi, even a remote and unpopular Baiyi.


    Moreover, the more remote and unpopular Xianjia Baiyi is, even if you are just getting started, it will be easy to find a corresponding job after graduation.


    On the contrary, those who devote themselves wholeheartedly to majoring in martial arts, but cannot even break through the foundation building realm, often find it difficult to find their favorite position after graduation.


    Of course, being from a Taoist palace, no matter where you go, making ends meet is not a problem.


    However, how many of these proud men are willing to choose such a life?


    Therefore, it is a fashion to learn a variety of arts at the same time, and it is also considered based on practical conditions.


    However, for those true geniuses, the requirements of the Dao Palace will be completely opposite.


    Practice with all your strength, raise your cultivation level to the golden elixir as soon as possible, and then use your vision beyond the realm to learn the various immortal arts that you are interested in.


    This will take less time.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the former is not sure whether they can build a foundation, so they have to find a skill that they can use during practice.


    But the latter is almost a certain golden elixir seed, and the cultivation method naturally disagrees with it.


    With such golden elixir seeds, it is definitely not worth wasting time on the immortal arts when practicing Qi and building the foundation.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said: "Master Sheng, to be arrogant, I am absolutely sure that I can be promoted to Jindan."


    Sheng Sunyi was not surprised by this. If even people like Xu Jun could not be promoted to Golden Elixir, then there might be no Golden Elixir in this world.


    "I know, that''s why I asked you to concentrate on your cultivation. You must not let down this talent." Sheng Sunyi said slowly: "Xu Jun, go back. Before you Jindan, any immortal from the Baiyi Branch No matter how skilled you are, they won��t accept you.��


    Although Sheng Sunyi said it politely, Xu Jun could hear the persistence in his words.


    Once Master Jin Dan decides something, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult for him to change it.


    Xu Jun didn''t think that if he made a scene here, he could change his mind.


    Reluctantly, Xu Jun bowed slightly to him, turned around and left.


    Just when he was about to leave, Sheng Sunyi suddenly said: "Xu Jun, when you become our Taoist friend, I am willing to personally teach you the great formation method."


    Xu Jun was startled and said solemnly: "Thank you, Master."


    He could sense that this real person had no ill intentions toward him, but instead genuinely considered him, and would not be moved even if he hated him because of it.


    But the problem is that Xu Jun''s situation is indeed different.


    Because there are three projections working hard in the other world, Xu Jun only has two things to do.


    Wait, and adapt!


    Wait for the projections to grow, and then allow the body to adapt to this growth.


    As for his spiritual practice��


    It''s not that Xu Jun doesn''t want to work hard, but that all his practice will be covered by the realm of the projections after they grow up.


    Therefore, Xu Jun actually has a lot of time to waste in the process of letting his body adapt.


    Maybe Yu Hui sensed something, so he suggested that he start learning the formation method in advance.


    However, Xu Jun could not disclose this special situation to others.


    After leaving Baiyi Branch, Xu Jun did not go to Principal Ye. Because he could feel that Master Sheng''s refusal was so straightforward, I''m afraid it wasn''t just him.


    If it was before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, Xu Jun might really be helpless.


    However, thank you to the Immortal Alliance and to the Dao Palace.


    There is a vast amount of knowledge and corresponding tutorials on the Internet.


    As long as your cultivation level reaches the standard and you have permission, you can watch it at any time. Of course, there is no charge for basic knowledge, but if you want to watch various explanations, you still need to pay a small fee.


    But compared to Xu Jun''s millions in wealth, Drizzle is nothing worth mentioning.


    Xu Jun returned to the small villa, first downloaded "The First Interpretation of the Formation", and then contacted his watch with his spiritual consciousness and started reading.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, his brows already tightly knitted together.


    This formation thing is really broad and profound!


    It''s not that Xu Jun can''t understand. With the amount of knowledge and IQ he has now, he can still understand the basics of these formations.


    However, he also determined one thing.


    That is, he is not stupid and can understand "Preliminary Interpretation of Formation Dao", but similarly, he is not a peerless genius in this area. He can understand it at a glance and draw inferences from one example.


    He needs to study hard and think hard before he can understand the meaning.


    Moreover, just the first section had already consumed a lot of energy on him, and he felt a little exhausted.


    If you want to chew down all the content in this area and understand it thoroughly, you may need to study it in units of "years".


    And this is just the most basic book "Preliminary Understanding of Formation" in the formation course.


    Above this basic course, there are still six books that need to be chewed.


    At this time, Xu Jun finally understood the good intentions of Master Sheng Sunyi.


    Sure enough, the best way is to study the formation method after the golden elixir.


    Xu Jun let out a long sigh, gathered his thoughts, and concentrated on the world of swordsmanship.


    In the future updates, I will no longer divide them into small chapters. I will update Six Thousand first and then update in the evening.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 254： rolled up

    Chapter 254 is rolled up


    After careful consideration, Xu Jun decided to follow Yu Hui��s wishes and trade the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    However, these familiar people around me...


    Whether it is Sun Yiqiong, Zhen Yulian, Cheng Chen, or even Zhu Ning, it is impossible for them to form a pill within ten years.


    Moreover, I don��t know if he was too deeply affected by Yu Hui.


    Xu Jun actually began to dislike the quality of the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill.


    Let alone the best, not even top-grade. I always feel a little guilty when trading this elixir to my friends.


    So, Xu Jun came to the executive vice president''s office with familiarity.


    This time, when he was more than 100 meters away from the administrative building, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the sword''s heart became bright and his spiritual consciousness warned him.


    Let him know that the principal''s puppet in the administration building has discovered him.


    In the past, Xu Jun did not feel this way when he had no spiritual consciousness or the range of his spiritual consciousness was extremely short.


    But now, it is completely different.


    Within the scope of his consciousness, the transparency of the sword''s heart can be utilized to the greatest extent, and the superimposed effect of the two is beyond imagination.


    Knocked twice on the door gently.


    "Come in."


    Hearing these words, Xu Jun secretly cursed.


    I already knew that the principal knew that I was coming, but he still knocked on the door honestly.


    The principal already knew that it was me standing at the door, but he still waited for me to knock on the door before greeting him.


    This may be the rule that adults must abide by.


    "Hello, principal."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Wanqing asked very directly.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Principal, I just participated in the black market."


    "I know, what else?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Principal, why don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    The puppet didn''t even raise his head, and said: "When I first established the foundation, I was also very curious. It would be good to go and have a long experience."


    Xu Jun hesitated and said, "Principal, what is going on in this black market?"


    The puppet said calmly: "This was originally a gathering organized by some big guys to deal with inconvenient things. Unexpectedly, the scale became bigger and bigger, and eventually even they couldn''t contain it."


    "Ah, do this, okay?"


    "Okay or not, it''s not my turn. If you want to intervene, just wait until you become a god."


    Xu Jun immediately understood that there must be the shadow of the ancestor of the gods in the background of this black market.


    "Haha, principal, you think so highly of me." Xu Jun laughed twice and said, "Why don''t you ask me about my gains?"


    The puppet finally reacted a little bit. It raised its head too much, its anthropomorphic eyes stared at Xu Jun, and said: "You are a newbie, what good things can you have on hand... Oh, you can get it from the Hongxia ruins." Something. Tell me, what did you change?"


    Xu Jun gave a thumbs up and said, "The principal is wise."


    It''s really wise, save me the trouble of explaining.


    "If you have something to say, leave if you have nothing to do."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Principal, I''m lucky this time, I got another pill."


    "What kind of elixir?" the puppet said casually.


    "A Longevity Chaoyuan Pill."


    The puppet''s movements finally paused for a moment: "The middle-grade one?"


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Principal, how do you know?"


    "Hmph, the appearance of the middle-grade Changsheng Dynasty Chaoyuan Pill in the black market has been spread all over the world for a long time. I don''t know which prodigal did it." After a pause, the puppet said: "Tell me about this, what do you think? ?��


    "Principal, the person who exchanged the elixir for me said that this longevity Chaoyuan elixir only has a shelf life of a few decades. If I don''t need it, try to trade it away, otherwise it will be a waste."


    "Decades, that''s really not a long time."


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly, why the principal''s tone was exactly the same as Yu Hui''s.


    This is several decades, why doesn��t it last longer?


    However, in front of Ye Wanqing, Xu Jun still did not refute, but said: "I have thought about it. Now I am lacking in credits, so I want to sell it. The one with the highest price will get it."


    "Is it an internal auction in the Dao Palace?" The puppet thought for a moment and said, "If you do this, your income should be much less."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Tell me, what kind of people need the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill the most?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Of course it is the foundation building perfection."


    "Haha, there is also a difference in the Foundation Establishment Great Perfection." The puppet explained: "If it is Zhu Ning, when he reaches the Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, the Tao Palace will definitely be rewarded with the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill, and the same will be true for Zhen Yulian. Do you know why? ��


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Because they are very talented, they have great hope of being promoted to Jindan."


    "Yes, so they are not eager for the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. However, in the foundation building of the Dao Palace, they have the most credits."


    Xu Jun was silent, he had completely understood what Ye Wanqing meant.


    People with stronger talents have more credits in their hands, but they are the ones who least need to consider the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    On the contrary, ordinary Dao Palace foundation builders may not have many credits on hand, but they have a strong desire for the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    For example, Sun Yiqiong.


    It''s like, the richer you are, the more ways you can make money.


    And the poorer you are, the fewer ways you can make a lot of money. Maybe if you work harder, you can get three meals and one night, but it is absolutely impossible to become a millionaire.


    This situation is not just the case in the world of immortality.


    In the mortal world, it is actually more serious. After all, there is still a saying that there is talent among immortal cultivators.


    When Tianlinggen was born, no one knew who would be the winner.


    However, if a mortal wants to get ahead, the talent required is too exaggerated.


    Unless your talent is far superior to those who have the right to inherit, the final outcome will definitely be to succumb to others.


    Therefore, if Xu Jun wants to sell in the Taoist Palace, the final result may not satisfy him.


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and said, "Principal, it''s too troublesome to sell it outside. What I lack now is credits, not spiritual stones."


    The puppet looked at him and suddenly said: "You can pay on credit, and the Taoist palace doesn''t charge interest."


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "I know, but selling it outside is too troublesome. If it is in the Dao Palace, I just need to ask you."


    The puppet seemed stunned for a moment.


    This idea...is indeed very swordsmanship!


    However, this child probably doesn''t know what kind of price a Qi-training stage person needs to pay if he wants to invite him... no, even if he just invites an ordinary Jindan master to come forward.


    He wanted to explain a few words to him, but looked at Xu Jun''s eyes full of expectation.


    The puppet waved his hand and said: "If you keep the elixir, you only need points, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun took out the bottle without hesitation and put it on Ye Wanqing''s table.


    "Go ahead, I will organize an auction, and the prices will be updated on the intranet at any time. You can check it yourself."


    "Thank you, principal." Xu Jun bowed and left happily.


    Sure enough, the principal is a good man, and asking him to be my friend is the right choice.


    After Xu Jun left, the puppet picked up the jade bottle, opened it and looked at it.


    "This kid is really lucky."


    However, I don��t know what the ancient inheritance he traded was.


    If it were another person, Ye Wanqing would probably ask a few questions. However, Xu Jun''s status in his heart was different, so he stopped asking.


    A moment later, a message appeared on the Dao Palace internal network.


    "Today, our hospital received a middle-grade longevity Chaoyuan Pill, with 98% of its efficacy retained, and a shelf life of ten years remaining. The base price is 1 million credits, and the competition time is ten days."


    As soon as this news was released, it immediately caused an uproar among the monks in the foundation-building period of the Dao Palace.


    Zixia City has a population of over two million, but there are less than twenty foundation-building monks.


    However, naturally in the Dao Palace, even if those mortals who do miscellaneous work for the Dao Palace and do not actually occupy the quota are included, there will not be more than 50,000 people.


    However, the number of foundation-building monks here is already four figures.


    Many students begin to try to build their foundation ten years after entering the Taoist Palace.


    When they graduate, no matter whether they succeed or not, they at least try to build a foundation once.


    The proportion of Dao Palace graduates who can eventually build a foundation is 70%.


    Of course, not everyone can build a foundation upon graduation. Most of them practice hard while working after graduation.


    Then the foundation was successfully established within two or thirty years.


    But even so, the number of people who can successfully build a foundation at one time during school is not a minority.


    Moreover, all graduate students are at least foundation-building monks, plus a large number of foundation-building teachers.


    In short, there are not many people at this level, and the proportion is extremely high. And most of them have a lot of credits in their hands.


    For these foundation-building monks, an Immortal Chaoyuan Pill is undoubtedly one of their most desired treasures.


    Even in a place like Dao Palace, there are still only a handful of top geniuses such as Zhu Ning, Zhen Yulian and Jin Wucheng.


    And except that they don''t need to think about the elixir when they are promoted.


    The vast majority of ordinary foundation-building masters need to rely on their own efforts if they want to advance.


    Moreover, when their cultivation reaches the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, what they can obtain is not the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill, but a certain golden elixir.


    But even so, the people on these foundations have been working hard for decades in order to get the slightest chance of promotion.


    The path of cultivation, in the eyes of ordinary people, is naturally very beautiful.


    But only oneself knows the hardships involved.


    So, because of this pill, all the foundation-building monks in the Tao Palace began to get involved.


    Two days later, Xu Jun was taking a nap in the villa when he suddenly sensed someone outside the door.


    Just passing by would not make him feel anything.


    However, this man came straight to his door, and under the bright light of the sword''s heart, he was immediately alert.


    Cheng Chen?


    Sure enough, the next moment the doorbell rang.


    Xu Jun opened the door remotely, which was a bit strange. Although Cheng Chen was familiar with him, this was the first time for him to come to the door.


    After the two met, Cheng Chen said straight to the point: "Brother, I''m here to ask for help."


    "What?"


    "How many credits do you still have? Lend me some and I will pay you back."


    Xu Jun:......


    It��s the fourth update today, I can��t write anymore, sorry.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 253： bleach

    Chapter 253 Bleaching


    The two men cursed at each other for a long time, but neither could suppress the other.


    Xu Jun was a little annoyed and said: "Okay, do you still have the longevity pill on hand?"


    "Nothing of this level exists anymore."


    "Do you have a higher level?"


    "Nonsense, if you give uncle and the others something of this level, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?"


    Hearing Yu Hui''s confident tone, Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "How many portions can you give me?"


    "A few copies will do. Mortal-level life-extending pills are not valuable, and refining them does not consume energy."


    Xu Jun thought of the hot transaction scene just now and always felt that Yu Hui was in Versailles, but he had no evidence.


    Yu Hui paused and then said: "But you have to think clearly about the consequences. Unless you have the strength of a god, you will bear more pressure every time there is another person who lives a long life around you."


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly and he fell into deep thought.


    Indeed, if only his parents lived longer, others would only think that Xu Jun was lucky enough to get two pills, even if they thought about them.


    However, if all the seven aunts and eight aunts could live a long life...


    Xu Jun believed that once people knew that he could obtain life-extending pills in large quantities and cheaply, even if they were at the mortal level, there would be constant trouble and no peace from now on.


    After a while, Xu Jun sighed: "Okay, I have to work harder and strive to become a **** as soon as possible."


    Yu Hui, who was walking ahead, paused, turned his head and looked at Xu Jun deeply. He no longer knew how to describe it.


    Become a god!


    Do you think it is for resolving phlegm and relieving cough?


    I have no idea how many years your parents and elders can live.


    In this little time, it��s hard to say whether you can create enough golden elixirs, so how can you even talk about transforming yourself into a god?


    There is no way to explain why newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Fish eggs..."


    "Life-Extension Pill! Try calling this again..."


    Although the tone was calm and did not seem to contain any threatening elements, Xu Jun still surrendered and changed his tune.


    "Where''s Fang Jian?"


    "I don''t have enough cultivation to bring him in. He is staying at home now. But when I go back, I will set off again."


    "Okay, it''s not easy to meet. When do you plan to make elixirs?"


    "Let''s wait for you to establish the foundation." Yu Hui said leisurely: "After you establish the foundation, I will arrange an adventure, and then the direct elders of our three families can take the medicine."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. Sure enough, although the Immortal Alliance repeatedly emphasized fairness and justice.


    But in fact, any resource is related to status.


    Only when you reach a certain level can you enjoy corresponding treatment without being doubted by others, or in other words, not being remembered.


    "Also, when you are building the foundation, if you can show the strength of the golden elixir, and then go to the battlefield to kill a few monsters and demons with the golden elixir, Nascent Soul, etc., you will be able to take care of a few more people. ��


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly and he said, "When did you ever hear that foundation building can kill the Nascent Soul?"


    Yu Hui chuckled and said: "Of course it''s impossible in normal times, but anything can happen on the battlefield. The Nascent Soul, which was seriously injured and dying, was healed by the golden elixir, not just once, but twice."


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart. Instead of having any expectations, he felt a faint chill.


    What kind of battlefield is this?


    Could a Nascent Soul-level boss fall so easily?


    Hey, no, even if it��s a last-ditch hit, that��s Jin Dan��s business, what does it have to do with me?


    "Okay, don''t think so much. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge." Yu Hui said enthusiastically: "It''s been a long time since I visited the black market. Come with me."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, followed him, and asked, "Do you want to pick up the leak?"


    Xu Jun himself didn''t believe that he could pick up the leaks.


    But if it were Yu Hui, he really had some expectations.


    "Picking up leaks? Haha, you are thinking too much. Ever since the gods launched a large number of identification stations, picking up leaks has become a legendary task. If you have the mentality of picking up leaks, you are more likely to fall into the trap and be deceived." Yu Hui He smiled and said: "There will be many good things in the black market, let''s go buy some."


    Xu Jun thought about it, if there was something abnormal, and it was something he couldn''t grasp.


    Then I will definitely take the things to the appraisal table.


    Although the appraisal fee is not cheap, it requires ten spirit stones. But generally speaking, as long as an immortal cultivator can get this little money.


    Under the leadership of Yu Hui, Xu Jun walked around the black market.


    Then I harvested a bunch of spiritual tea, spiritual fruits and so on.


    According to Yu Hui''s instructions, these things were divided into categories. Those of the first-grade, low-grade kind can be tasted by parents, relatives and friends, which can slightly improve the body.


    The first-order high-grade and second-order low-grade ones can be used by yourself in daily life. As for the more advanced ones, they are used for giving gifts and entertaining guests.


    However, Xu Jun hesitated again and again and still did not tell him.


    I don''t usually use these things at all.


    Although drinking spiritual tea can relieve the spirit and temporarily increase understanding, long-term consumption of certain spiritual rice has the wonderful effect of increasing physical fitness.


    However, Xu Jun really does not need these things that are worthy of long-term investment for other monks.


    Because anything he eats will be converted into pure special energy by the Pixiu energy pool and stored in it.


    Eating the monster meat sent by the mermaid clan can satisfy all his needs.


    There is really no need to invest more spirit stones.


    In addition, as far as temporarily increasing his understanding is concerned, it is even more useless to him.


    With his talent alone, does he need to temporarily increase it?


    To put it more harshly, does it make any difference to him to add this little bit of understanding or not to add it?


    If you can understand something, you will naturally understand it. If you cannot understand something, no matter how much spiritual tea you drink, it will be in vain. Perhaps, only the kind of spiritual tea that can soothe the spirit has a little practical effect on him.


    However, Xu Jun still followed Yu Hui''s instructions and completed the purchase without speaking during the whole process.


    One day later, Yu Hui said: "Old Xu, I have to leave."


    "Okay, I''m almost done shopping."


    "Well, before I leave, let me cooperate with you a little more."


    "What?"


    "Let''s make a deal and completely wash away the pill in your hand."


    Xu Jun was startled and asked: "How to do it?"


    "Give me the stuff."


    Xu Jun took out the jade bottle from his arms without hesitation and gave it to him.


    Yu Hui glanced at it and said quietly: "You have had this thing on your body for several months, why haven''t you changed the bottle yet?"


    "Change the bottle..." Xu Jun suddenly came to his senses and said, "Oh, I was negligent."


    "Be more careful when doing things in the future." Yu Hui said, changing the medicine bottle in front of Xu Jun.


    Then, he threw a jade talisman to Xu Jun and said, "I have finished the appraisal. You can exchange this with me."


    Xu Jun is no stranger to this style of jade talisman. This kind of jade talisman is used to record the inheritance of immortal magic.


    Of course, this kind of inherited jade talisman is no longer popular today.


    But in the world of cultivating immortals before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, this thing was an indispensable inheritance treasure for larger sects.


    Xu Jun asked curiously: "What''s in this?"


    "Blank."


    "Blank..." Xu Jun was speechless.


    But think about it, this is a deceptive thing. Anyway, there is no need for identification. As long as both parties agree, it can block the truth.


    "Old Yu, didn''t you say that everything in the black market is anonymous? Why do we have to do this?"


    Yu Hui sneered: "The black market is indeed anonymous, but there must be someone who can keep statistics on the rare items circulating in the black market. Although the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is not a unique treasure, it is more precious than ordinary fourth-level treasures. If you even test it It��s a bit fake to trade without doing anything at all.��


    Xu Jun nodded silently.


    The meaning behind Yu Hui''s words was obvious.


    The organizers of this so-called black market trade fair are actually the big shots in the Immortal Alliance.


    As for why they do this.


    Yu Hui didn��t say anything, and Xu Jun didn��t ask.


    After a while, the two of them came to the appraisal table together.


    After waiting in line for their turn, Yu Hui took out the medicine bottle, poured out the elixir, and placed it on the appraisal table.


    A third-level elixir, a middle-grade Changsheng Dynasty Pill, with 98% efficacy retained.


    During the identification, the results will be displayed on the upper screen and cannot be blocked.


    Therefore, as soon as this piece of information came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the rear.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and took out the simple, seemingly tall and inherited jade talisman from his arms.


    Sunset took it, paused for a moment, and nodded.


    The transaction between the two parties was successful. ��


    Then, Xu Jun experienced what a spiritual storm is!


    "Friend, do you want to sell this Immortality Chaoyuan Pill? I can prepare whatever you want."


    "Friend, I have fourth-level fine gold with me, and I am willing to subsidize 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones in exchange for the elixir in your hand."


    "friend��"


    Xu Jun had a splitting headache. He hurriedly left and entered the dressing area not far away, and then the entanglement was gone.


    At this moment, he really admired Yu Hui.


    It is estimated that so many people came to him to exchange for life-extending pills.


    But this guy is able to handle it with ease, and this ability is quite enviable.


    An hour later, the two parties met again with a tacit understanding and cherished each other.


    During the entire black market, Xu Jun did not ask whether Yu Hui''s elixir was refined by himself, nor did he ask what he wanted to do with so many second-level elixirs.


    When getting along with friends, there are still some things that need to be avoided.


    When they were about to leave, Yu Hui suddenly said: "Get rid of your middle-grade longevity pill as soon as possible."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Any elixir has a shelf life. Once it exceeds the shelf life, although the effect will still be there, it will disappear faster and the effect will be compromised." Yu Hui said solemnly: "You don''t want the effect of the middle grade to become Become inferior."


    "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Xu Jun was a little curious and asked, "How long can the effect of that pill last?"


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Under normal circumstances, it should be several decades away."


    Xu Jun was startled and very doubtful.


    Is the shelf life that I understand and what Yu Hui said are the same thing?


    After leaving the black market, Xu Jun did not stay, but returned directly to the Natural Dao Palace.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 252： Life Extension Pill Trading

    Chapter 252: Life Extension Pill Transaction


    Life extension pill!


    These three big red characters seemed to sting everyone''s nerves, and all kinds of consciousness surged towards the stall owner.


    This is how the monks in the foundation building period trade.


    It is not like ordinary people, using various means of communication or shouting in person.


    Instead, they use spiritual consciousness to communicate, and it is one-to-many, or many-to-one. Theoretically, as long as the consciousness is strong enough, one can easily communicate with tens of thousands of people at once.


    Therefore, it is easy to see two people standing face to face here. They are not competing for momentum and patience, but using their spiritual consciousness to communicate and negotiate prices.


    However, the appearance of the Life Extension Pill completely ignited the enthusiasm here.


    Xu Jun''s heart was greatly moved.


    To be honest, before coming here, he never thought that he would encounter such a treasure.


    You must know that anything that can extend your life is something you can find but cannot ask for. At the very least, it shouldn''t be sold at this kind of stall.


    This is true even if it is a treasure that can only extend the life of a mortal.


    This thing should be put on auction.


    However, Xu Jun would not suspect that the elixir was fake. Because after both parties determine the transaction price and items, they can go to the venue specially provided by the organizer for appraisal.


    Only after the appraisal is completed, the transaction will be formalized.


    Of course, if you are confident in your identification ability, you can choose to ignore this level.


    A second-level elixir-type treasure material that lasts for more than a hundred years?


    Where am I going to find this thing?


    Xu Jun touched the thumb ring in his arms, feeling the urge to exchange it for the Immortality Chaoyuan Dan contained inside.


    However, Xu Jun also knew that although the Life Extension Pill was extremely rare and rare, its value was still not comparable to that of the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill.


    Because this is just a pill that can extend the life of mortals by 5 years.


    If it were a third-level life-extending elixir that could extend the life of a Golden elixir cultivator by twenty or fifty years...


    Unless you meet an old and dying high-level monk who is unwilling to consider the future generations of his family and happens to have this kind of elixir in his hands, it is impossible to trade it.


    Just as Xu Jun was hesitating, a man walked out of the crowd and stood at the side of the stall.


    This action means that the spiritual thought he just sent out has been recognized by the stall owner. As long as the things brought out by both parties have been authenticated, they can trade with each other.


    Many people let out a slight sigh.


    Normally, this place is full of foundation-building monks. There should be no market for such elixirs that are useful to mortals.


    But that is a life-extending pill.


    Any grade of longevity elixir is very precious.


    Foundation-building monks will also have mortal parents and children who are unable to practice, as well as relatives and friends who are reluctant to let go, etc.


    Therefore, if possible, they would not mind exchanging such a pill.


    However, just when people thought that this deal was over.


    Another person came out and stood at the side of the stall.


    There was a small fluctuation in the crowd. At this time, everyone knew that this person had more than one life-extending pill.


    Although generally when elixirs are refined, there are often several completed elixirs in one furnace. But this is a life-extending pill after all. It is said that the probability of it becoming a pill is very low, and there is a high probability that there will only be one pill in a pot.


    Soon, seven more people came out.


    One side of the stall suddenly became crowded.


    At this moment, everyone is no longer crowded. Because they all knew that this stall owner did not get the Foundation Establishment Pill from some secret realm or channel.


    There is a high probability that he is an alchemist himself, and he is an alchemist who can refine life-extending pills in large quantities.


    Although it is just an elixir that can extend the life of mortals, the status of an alchemist is the highest among all the arts of cultivating immortality.


    Therefore, although everyone wears cloaks or masks that can hide their faces, no one can see their true identities.


    But their movements became noticeably more cautious and careful.


    Offending the alchemist is actually not a big deal.


    However, if you offend an alchemist who can refine life-extending pills or realm-breaking pills, you have to be wary.


    Because they were able to take it out, the probability that high-level monks would be tempted by the elixir was suddenly too high. Often, with just one word, a high-level monk would be willing to take action for him, and there would be no trace of it.


    This stall owner can refine life-extending pills for mortals.


    So, what about higher-level life-extending pills?


    In an instant, many people with ulterior motives quietly gave up their alternative thoughts.


    Xu Jun finally couldn''t bear it any longer and sent a ray of consciousness towards the stall owner.


    "I have the Longevity Chaoyuan Pill, which is of middle grade. How many Life Extension Pills can I exchange for?"


    When Xu Jun asked this question, he felt a little sad, but he knew that the other party would definitely agree. Of course, if it is a one-for-one exchange, it will definitely not work. It depends on the other party��s asking price.


    However, he waited silently for a moment, but did not wait for the other party''s spiritual response.


    Xu Jun was a little confused and a little ruined.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that an alchemist doesn''t understand the value of the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill?


    Released his consciousness and said it again.


    Finally, Xu Jun waited for a response.


    "It''s such a big place, why are you staring at me if you don''t go anywhere else?"


    Xu Jun''s cloak trembled slightly because of excessive surprise.


    This divine consciousness is a completely unfamiliar divine consciousness. However, even Xu Jun would recognize the tone of his voice. Why did this kid Yu Hui end up in the black market?


    Life extension pill?


    He actually knows how to refine life-extending pills!


    Suddenly, the joy in Xu Jun''s heart was simply indescribable.


    "Forget it, now that you''re here, come over and help."


    "What?"


    "You come here to get the elixirs and take them to the appraisal office. If the appraisal is successful, the things will be exchanged. I will stay here and continue to choose people to trade. This will save some time."


    "Be careful not to use your spiritual thoughts to communicate with them. You have practiced the body-building technique. Since you can change your body shape, you can change your voice."


    Xu Jun saw that the number of people coming out one after another had reached ten, and he immediately understood what he meant.


    As for not using spiritual consciousness and switching to language communication, it is a means of self-protection.


    Yu Hui obviously practiced some special technique, and he could even change the characteristics of his consciousness at will, making Xu Jun unrecognizable.


    However, Xu Jun could not do this. If you use your spiritual consciousness to communicate with others one-on-one, it will be easily remembered by others.


    So, Xu Jun strode forward, came to the stall owner, and took ten porcelain bottles from him.


    The quality of the bottle is acceptable, and I don��t know where Yuhui found the same batch of products from the manufacturer.


    However, based on this guy''s caution, there is a high probability that it will not be a product of Zixia City.


    At the moment of spiritual communication, Yu Hui had already told the exchange items agreed with these people.


    There will definitely be no mistakes or inability to remember when connecting with spiritual consciousness.


    And Xu Jun believed that the medicine this guy gave him would definitely not be fake.


    So, he spoke, greeted the ten masked guests, turned around and left.


    Naturally, these ten people saw the scene just now and followed Xu Jun without any doubt.


    Soon, we arrived at the appraisal office, where there were many people.


    But the appraisal speed was not slow, and it was their turn soon.


    Xu Junxin nodded to someone, took out a porcelain bottle, and poured out a pill.


    The person responsible for identification here is not a human being, but a machine called an identification table.


    It is said that this machine was designed by the God of Heaven and built under his personal supervision.


    Although it is a product produced on an assembly line, the effect is impressive.


    There are hundreds of appraisal tables lined up. This is why transactions can proceed quickly.


    Xu Jun took a look at the model number and description. Even with his limited knowledge of cultivating immortals, he knew that this machine could identify most treasures of the third level and below.


    Of course, if it involves level four treasure materials, professional assistance is needed.


    However, Xu Jun did not think that fourth-level treasures would appear in this kind of transaction between foundations.


    The light flashed on the appraisal platform, and in just a moment, an evaluation was given.


    Life Extension Pill, No. 3 herbal medicine, can be used by ordinary people to extend life by five years.


    The person selected by Xu Jun also took out a dark brown, dry and hard object and placed it on the appraisal table.


    The light flashed and an evaluation was given.


    Sure enough, it is a second-level elixir, consistent with the answer given by Yu Hui, and the elixir is well preserved, with more than 80% of its medicinal properties retained.


    This is already 10% higher than the bottom line given by Yuhui.


    Therefore, Xu Jun redeemed it without hesitation.


    Soon, ten people completed the exchange. Each of them took out the corresponding medicinal herbs, which was exactly the same as the information given by Yu Hui.


    The only fluctuation is the degree of drug efficacy retention, but even the lowest, 75%, meets Yuhui''s requirements.


    The ten people finished the transaction and dispersed.


    Xu Jun quickly returned to the booth, and then led ten people back to the appraisal office with a confused look on his face.


    After going back and forth like this nine times, Yu Hui closed the stall and said that there was no more elixir, and then went to the appraisal table with the last nine traders.


    During the spiritual communication with Yu Hui, Xu Jun knew that Yu Hui could actually distinguish other people''s herbs. However, people can''t trust Yuhui, so they can only trade here, which is a complete waste of time.


    After all the transactions were completed, Yu Hui nodded towards Xu Jun, and the two people left quickly, quickly blending into the crowd.


    "Come on, go to the locker room and change your clothes and body shape."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and entered the same locker room with him.


    The two people changed a set of clothes and slightly changed their body shapes. They remembered each other''s appearance, left one after another, and met outside.


    There were many people going in and out of the locker room. After they did this, even if there were people watching from behind, it would be difficult to find any trace.


    A spiritual consciousness came.


    "Joker, did someone induce you to use your spiritual consciousness to communicate just now?"


    clown?


    Xu Jun was startled. This spiritual consciousness was another completely unfamiliar experience.


    "Fish eggs, many people do this, but I don''t pay attention to them. They all use their changed voice to deal with it."


    "Fish eggs?...Who the **** are you calling!"


    "Call the guy who called me a clown."


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 251： black market

    Chapter 251 Black Market


    ?Xu Jun��s Dacheng Thunder Hammer finally failed to hit it.


    After all, he is an exchange mentor from the Brothers'' Dao Palace, so he cannot be left here no matter what. Therefore, Zhao Qiong personally stopped him.


    However, after seeing Dacheng''s thunder hammer, Liu Xuan''s attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Although he didn''t become Seo Jun''s fanboy, he at least managed to stay away from him.


    However, what gave Xu Jun a bit of a headache was that Zhao Qiong became more and more enthusiastic towards him and kept him talking for a long time.


    In Zhao Qiong''s eyes, Xu Jun had already mastered the techniques in "Thunder Seal Technique" to this extent by casually taking some time to study the Thunder Technique.


    If you can devote yourself wholeheartedly, I really don��t know how high you can reach on the Thunder Road.


    Xu Jun finally managed to cope with it and escaped from Shenxiao Cave in great embarrassment.


    Behind him, Zhao Qiong sighed with reluctance.


    How great it would be if I could have this talent!


    Three days later, Sun Yiqiong came to his door and told him that the Shuiyuanxing black market was about to start.


    Black markets, as the name suggests, are markets that cannot be officially recognized.


    The scale and influence of the black market named after the main star must be extraordinary.


    According to Sun Yiqiong''s introduction, a black market of this scale is held once a year. Among the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance, the six main stars except Uranus are held in turn.


    The reason why it is called the black market is because once you enter the trading place, it will automatically become hidden.


    In the trading place, no matter what you buy, sell, or even trade, there is no trace.


    Of course, the black market also has rules.


    In the trading place, you are not allowed to take the initiative, especially bullying the small. This is absolutely prohibited.


    In addition, trading of magic repair items is not allowed.


    If these two items are violated, the organizers will never stand still. Even if they get away with it, they will be hunted to death if they reveal even the slightest clue.


    Such rules have lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is said that more than one Nascent Soul has fallen because of this.


    Therefore, no matter which planet the black market is held on, it will gain a large number of fans.


    After hearing this, Xu Jun frowned slightly and said: "Teacher Sun, the energy of this black market is so great, could it be the work of the ancestor of the gods?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at him with a strange expression and said, "Think for yourself, don''t talk about it, and don''t discuss it with others."


    "Okay, so how did you gain access to the black market and know where it was held?"


    "All foundation-building masters will receive a set of text messages at a certain moment, which contains a password. All they need to do is crack it." Sun Yiqiong explained: "Of course, if this foundation-building master doesn''t even know the existence of the black market, then There��s no way to talk about how to crack it.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, although he didn''t understand why such a black market still existed given the Immortal Alliance''s control over the seven major stars.


    Do the God-Transforming True Masters have other ideas?


    However, since it has existed for tens of thousands of years, there must be a reason for it.


    So Xu Jun will not get into trouble.


    Sun Yiqiong gave him a cloak, which was a magic weapon that could hide his breath and cover his face.


    The attack and defense power of this magic weapon is almost zero. Its existence has only one purpose, which is to cover up the prying eyes of the gods so that no one can know who is under the cloak.


    "This is a special magic weapon sold on the black market. They all have the same appearance. Even the divine consciousness of the golden elixir can be concealed. You and I must wear it on our heads when we go in."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "It''s so magical, can the Nascent Soul consciousness cover it up?"


    Sun Yiqiong rolled her eyes at him and said: "Absolutely not, but Zhenjun Nascent Soul will never make such a mistake in the black market."


    Xu Jun put on the cloak directly, and sure enough he felt an indescribable force surrounding him.


    This is a one-sided shield.


    Your own spiritual consciousness will be released and will not be affected.


    However, if you want to use your spiritual sense to peek under the cloak, you absolutely cannot.


    "By the way, when you go in, you''d better use your magic power to slightly change your body shape, so that even people who are familiar with you won''t be able to recognize you."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Teacher Sun, you are indeed speaking from experience. How many times have you been there before?"


    Sun Yiqiong snorted and said: "Don''t worry about it, stay well, prepare spiritual stones and trading items, I will pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Two days later, Xu Jun followed Sun Yiqiong and left the Taoist Palace and boarded a plane.


    On this plane, Xu Jun saw several old acquaintances, including Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen.


    When they saw Xu Jun, they were all a little surprised, but then they were relieved.


    Although this child is practicing Qi, who would treat him as a Qi training period now?


    They didn''t talk, but they both knew where each other was going.


    After getting off the plane, Xu Jun was surprised to find that the two men boarded different buses.


    Sun Yiqiong explained on the side: "The fair venue is very large, with dozens of entrances. It''s normal that we can''t separate them together."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, is this still a black market?


    This is clearly an official, anonymous trading conference.


    It''s just that the name of the black market protects the information of buyers and sellers, and there is no need to pay taxes.


    Following Sun Yiqiong, we arrived at a valley after half a day. This is a famous tourist attraction that once had a record of accommodating one million tourists a day.


    But now, it has announced that it has suspended operations due to renovations.


    In fact, this place was temporarily transformed into this huge black market trade fair.


    Before entering the valley, they had put on their respective cloaks. However, Xu Jun still encountered some inquiries.


    Because he did not receive an invitation, he could only release an aura equivalent to the level of a foundation-building monk before he could enter.


    Xu Jun just superimposed the body aperture and thunder cloud aura, and easily reached the standard and gained the qualification to enter.


    Upon entry, everyone is given a changing room.


    Here you can change the clothes on your body and slightly change your body shape.


    Xu Jun used his magic power to gain three centimeters and gain weight.


    If we were to judge from the body shape alone, there would be no way that Shi Hui would be able to recognize him when he arrived.


    This point is not too simple for him who practices physical training. On the contrary, those who practice pure magic must practice specialized immortal magic.


    Outside the locker room, there is a row of public spirit stone exchange areas.


    There is an anonymous smart card here. You can choose to store spiritual stones in it and use the smart card to make transactions. After the transaction is completed, deposit the spiritual stones in the smart card back to your spiritual stone bank account.


    Although this will inevitably leave traces, as long as the transaction amount is not too large, considering the energy displayed by the black market organizer, it should not cause any trouble.


    Otherwise, this black market would have been out of business a long time ago.


    Of course, some people would rather put the spirit stones in a space bag than try to do anything with them.


    The specific situation depends on each person''s choice.


    In the valley, all entertainment facilities had been removed, and Xu Jun could see many houses of the same size.


    There are electronic screens on these houses, some are small auctions, and some are special venues for secret auctions of various items.


    But more of it is a place for guests to set up their own stalls.


    Xu Jun wandered around happily. The purpose of his coming here was not to buy anything.


    He just wanted to give the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill a clean origin.


    The organizers of the black market have occupied several rooms in the best locations, selling elixirs, talismans, spiritual weapons and above, and even several magic weapon-level treasures.


    Sun Yiqiong said that there is also a Yuanying special show here.


    But there, it was basically bartering, and there was no gimmick of auctions or secret auctions.


    Because any treasure material, elixir or item above the fourth level is extremely precious, far from being exchangeable for low-grade spiritual stones.


    At this time, there is only one role that spiritual stones can play, and that is to make up for the price difference.


    But this is also the most helpless choice for the Nascent Soul Lords, because if possible, they are absolutely unwilling to accept the spirit stone.


    After wandering around several places, Xu Jun found a lot of good things.


    But he tried to ask about the price and then backed down.


    Because the things here are generally more than 50% more expensive than those in the Dao Palace, and some are even more than twice as expensive.


    If you use credits to exchange within the Dao Palace, you can save at least half.


    I have to say that Daogong has really done its best to train the students.


    Once you graduate and lose the blessing of Daogong as a platform, if you want to buy these things again, not only will the price be higher, but you will also lose a stable channel.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be some noise among the crowd not far away, and many people rushed over there.


    Xu Jun had no target, so he followed the crowd.


    The human nature of wanting to watch the excitement clearly takes over.


    Here is where the organizer provides invitees to set up their own stalls.


    There are hundreds of stalls here, and each stall has a smart card entrance. As long as you pay 100 spirit stones/day, you can set up stalls until the end of the black market in a first-come, first-served order.


    The price is already very high.


    However, there was an endless stream of stall holders.


    Whenever a stall becomes available, it is occupied almost immediately.


    It is easy to give people the illusion here that spiritual stones are not valuable.


    But in fact, it is not easy for even a foundation-building monk to occupy a large number of spiritual stones.


    Above each stall, there is a display screen with the items for sale written on it.


    Xu Jun took a look and saw that some stalls had no items for sale, but instead had purchase information written on them.


    At the cost of 100 spiritual stones/day, publishing such information... Xu Jun felt it was not worth it anyway.


    Turning his eyes, when he saw clearly the information on the screen at the stall in the center of the crowd, he immediately understood the source of the commotion.


    Life Extension Pill (No. 3 herbal medicine, for mortal use, five years)


    Exchange various types of second-level elixir-type treasure materials that are over a hundred years old.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 250： Fortunately, I learned

    Chapter 250 I��m lucky enough to learn from you


    ??Just when Xu Jun entered the lounge, Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen had already looked over.


    After possessing divine consciousness, Xu Jun has understood that this is one of the wonderful uses of having divine consciousness.


    Even if you don''t search carefully, the existence of spiritual consciousness still exists. Especially when someone is close to you, your spiritual consciousness is particularly able to react.


    Real people can often suddenly sense the presence of enemies from several kilometers away.


    That is the role of spiritual consciousness.


    However, under normal circumstances, spiritual consciousness just stays there peacefully, just like wireless waves, and does not have any impact on other things.


    But if spiritual consciousness is used, a series of reactions will occur.


    Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen naturally would not use their spiritual consciousness in Shenxiao Cave, but when Xu Jun appeared not far from them, they could naturally sense it.


    "I''ve met Master Zhao." Xu Jun saluted respectfully, and then said: "Brother Cheng, give me a drink too."


    The drinks here are not ordinary. They are at least first-level spiritual tea, or spiritual juice made from first-level fruits, etc.


    It''s just that it''s expensive. For Xu Jun, who is cash-strapped, he should save whatever he can.


    Cheng Chen made a few operations on his watch, ordered a cup of spiritual tea for Xu Jun, and then said angrily: "You are so rich, and you still want to get these few points from me?"


    Xu Jun sighed: "Brother Cheng, practicing is not easy. I have spent all my points and only have four digits left."


    Cheng Chen''s hand shaking slightly while drinking tea trembled slightly.


    Xu Jun got half a million points at once, but as a lecturer, he had worked hard to save for ten years, but he only got less than 100,000 points.


    But look at people, half a million has been spent in the blink of an eye.


    Even though you know it, this is not a waste, but an exchange for cultivation resources. However, such a generous act still makes him, a poor man, envious and jealous.


    Zhao Qiong looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes and said slowly: "It''s in the later stages."


    "Yes, the real person has piercing eyes. He just made a breakthrough in the training room by luck."


    "Hey, it''s been more than two years. It''s only been more than two years, and it''s already in the late stages." Cheng Chen said quietly, "Don''t you feel the bottleneck in your practice?"


    A monk in the normal Qi training period, no matter how talented he is.


    When making breakthroughs, you will more or less encounter some bottlenecks and hurdles.


    If you can''t get through it, you have to find a way.


    Breaking the Realm Pill is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, Xu Jun''s practice never seemed to stagnate. Those bottlenecks are unheard of.


    Cheng Chen also came from a small qi-training monk back then.


    That was really a step of blood and tears. Looking at Xu Jun''s incredible cultivation speed, my heart felt as unbalanced as possible.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said solemnly: "Brother Cheng."


    "what?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Oh, tell me." Cheng Chen suddenly became interested.


    Now Xu Jun already knows the basic knowledge of Lei Dao practice, so he hasn''t asked him for advice for a long time.


    Xu Jun said extremely seriously: "Brother Cheng, what does a bottleneck feel like?"


    Cheng Chen:��? ? ? ! !


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, he lowered his head, silently drinking the spiritual tea he ordered, never wanting to talk to Xu Jun again.


    Zhao Qiong laughed dumbly and looked at his little apprentice with pity.


    Talking about bottlenecks with Xu Jun is asking for trouble.


    Forget it, just let him calm down!


    "Xu Jun."


    "exist."


    "I heard that you were able to condense your consciousness before you were promoted?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun smiled and said, "It''s just a fluke."


    Zhao Qiong shook his head slowly and said: "You have too many flukes, so this is no longer a fluke, but a result of talent."


    Xu Jun strongly agrees with this. His talent and unremitting efforts are the keys to his success.


    The difficulty and hardship involved in running around in three projection worlds cannot be understood by those who have not experienced it.


    Zhao Qiong suddenly waved his hand, and an invisible wall separated their seating space, and even Cheng Chen was excluded.


    Xu Jun immediately knew that Zhao Qiong had something to say to him, but it was not convenient for others to hear him.


    "Xu Jun, can you tell me what the scope of your spiritual consciousness will be after you advance to the late stage of Qi training?"


    Xu Jun had no intention of hiding this.


    The spiritual consciousness is 150 meters, which is really impressive for the late stage of Qi training.


    However, none of the foundation-building monks'' spiritual consciousness is less than 1 kilometer.


    Not to mention that there are quite a few Jindan masters in the Dao Palace, and Xu Jun��s spiritual distance is simply not enough to rank among them.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to hide his clumsiness.


    If you have to hide this little distance between your consciousness, it will only make people laugh out loud.


    "Back to the real person, I just tested it, it''s about 150 meters."


    "150 meters?" Even Zhao Qiong, the real person, exclaimed at this moment.


    "yes."


    Zhao Qiong was stunned for a moment and murmured: "150 meters, it''s incredible. Hey, your talent is indeed of a historical level." Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked into the lounge.


    When he saw Zhao Qiong, Cheng Chen and Xu Jun, he raised his eyebrows and walked over immediately.


    "I''ve met Zhenren Zhao."


    Zhao Qiong removed the barrier with a wave of his hand and said in a neutral tone: "Teacher Liu, there is no need to be polite in the Tao Palace."


    Cheng Chen immediately stood up and said, "Hello, Teacher Liu."


    Then, he introduced: "Xu Jun, this is Teacher Liu Xuan, the exchange teacher from Huoyuanxing Natural Dao Palace."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, remembered this person in his heart, and said, "Hello, Teacher Liu."


    The Natural Dao Palace has branches on the seven main stars, but the Yuanzu family has one family, and there is also the ancestor of the gods sitting in charge, so although there is competition between the seven families, they are still of the same origin.


    Between the seven Taoist palaces, several instructors and students communicate with each other every year.


    In this kind of exchange, tutors and students often receive special treatment. Regardless of whether it is cultivation resources, secret realm qualifications, etc., there will be quotas for special care.


    Therefore, tutors and students who can communicate are either very good themselves or have someone in their family who is very good.


    Liu Xuan nodded slightly and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, I have admired your name for a long time."


    Xu Jun was startled. For some reason, the clarity of his sword''s heart told him that this person had no good impressions of him.


    Of course, it''s far from murderous intent, it''s just a feeling of disgust.


    Could it be that I had offended him in some way?


    "Haha, Teacher Liu, you deserve the award."


    Liu Xuan waved his hand and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, I heard that you are the most talented student in Lei Dao Branch."


    This time, even Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen could tell something was wrong.


    Zhao Qiong frowned slightly. If Liu Xuan was a local teacher at Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, he would have scolded him as a master of Jindan.


    But Liu Xuan was an exchange mentor after all, and he had the skin of Huo Yuanxing, so he felt embarrassed to bully the younger ones.


    Xu Jun glanced at him silently and said with a smile: "Teacher Liu is joking. With my little talent, how dare I be called the number one in talent?"


    Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen glanced at him at the same time.


    You kid, you are too humble.


    Liu Xuan chuckled and said: "I was tempering a second-level spiritual weapon, the Thor''s Hammer, when suddenly the power of thunder and lightning was interrupted. After asking, I found out that it was you who was practicing." His eyes suddenly became sharper, " In the realm of Qi training, practicing requires so much power of thunder and lightning. I wonder if practicing any thunder method can open my eyes."


    Everyone was startled, and then it suddenly dawned on them.


    No wonder Liu Xuan treated Xu Jun without pretense and had a hint of hostility as soon as he came out. It turns out the root cause is here.


    If Liu Xuan was the local mentor of Shui Yuan Star, he would definitely be more tolerant when facing Xu Jun, a rising star.


    But Liu Xuan is an outsider after all. If someone affects his practice, he will naturally not be polite.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "I am practicing the "Thunder Seal Technique"."


    He did not state his fundamental method, but secretly changed a concept.


    "Thunder Seal Technique?" Liu Xuan was slightly startled and said in a deep voice: "This thunder technique is extremely difficult to practice. It should not be accessible during the Qi training period, right?"


    Normally, wouldn''t one study this top-notch thunder spell at least when they encounter a bottleneck in the later stages of foundation building?


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "It''s okay, I think it''s quite simple."


    Liu Xuan''s face darkened slightly and he sneered: "Really? Then may I ask, which thunder method in "Thunder Seal Technique" is classmate Xu Jun''s best?"


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Thunder Seal Technique: Thunder Hammer."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people present looked a little strange.


    Especially Liu Xuan, there was even a trace of livid color.


    You know that I am tempering the Thunder God''s Hammer, so you specifically insulted me by saying Thunder Seal Technique and Thunder Hammer, right?


    At this moment, a strong anger surged into my heart.


    Liu Xuan suppressed his anger and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I wonder if I am lucky enough to be able to learn your thunder seal technique and thunder hammer."


    Xu Jun shook his head quickly and said honestly: "No, my thunder hammer is a bit too powerful, so I can''t use it for fear of hurting someone."


    Liu Xuan laughed angrily and said: "It doesn''t matter. Master Zhao is here today. Please ask Master Zhao to be a witness. If I am injured by your thunder hammer, it means that I am not good at learning and it has nothing to do with you."


    Xu Jun still wanted to refuse, so Zhao Qiong said: "That''s okay, in that case. Xu Jun, let us see your thunder hammer."


    Xu Jun was helpless, and several people came to a martial arts field.


    Liu Xuan stood with his head held high, his hands behind his back, and said, "Come on." Although he said disdainfully, he had already prepared defensive techniques.


    A thunder method in the Qi training stage might not even be able to break through his defensive light.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''m here."


    Reaching out his hand, a thundercloud in his dantian suddenly shriveled up.


    Almost at the same time, in the direction pointed by his finger, a ball of lightning suddenly formed, and then a huge thunder hammer three meters long, one meter high, and half a meter wide stood suspended.


    The surging thunder and lightning power contained in the thunder hammer escaped, making people frightened.


    Zhao Qiong''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Cheng Chen even exclaimed: "The Thunder Hammer is completed!"


    Opposite, Liu Xuan was stunned.


    Is this the Qi training period?


    Impossible, this is Jin Dan disguised as Qi training...


    The fifth update ends today.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 249： The terrifying initial range of consciousness

    Chapter 249 The terrifying initial range of consciousness


    Natural Dao Palace, Lei Dao Branch, Shenxiao Cave.


    Xu Jun appeared here again, but compared to the past, this time Xu Jun''s steps were fair and vigorous.


    There was no way around it. Xu Jun had no money in his pocket and already owed 400,000 points from Shenxiao Dong Zhi Nao.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he is embarrassed to show off.


    But now, everything is different.


    "Zhinao, here I come."


    "Classmate Xu Jun, welcome. Do you need anything?"


    Xu Jun raised his head and said proudly: "Pay back the money!"


    "Okay, classmate Xu Jun, you previously owed a debt of 400,000 points. Your current credits are enough to repay the debt. Do you want to repay it immediately?"


    "certainly."


    "Okay, the credits have been deducted. Congratulations to Xu Jun."


    Although Xu Jun looked indifferent, he still felt a little reluctant to let go when he thought about the five hundred thousand credits he had just received, which were gone before he could warm them up.


    However, in order to improve your strength as quickly as possible, just use the credits you need.


    If you can''t exchange your credits for resources that suit you, then no matter how many points you have, they are just a set of data on your brain.


    "Xu Jun, are you paying back the money?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Xu Jun didn''t even look back and said, "Brother Cheng, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    "No, why did Xu Junyou... Huh?" Cheng Chen stopped and looked at Xu Jun suspiciously, "I must have sensed it wrong, right? Xu Jun, have you given birth to spiritual consciousness?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "Yes."


    "But...you don''t seem to be in the advanced stage of Qi training yet, right?" Cheng Chen became more and more surprised.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Oh, this, I was very restless in the past two months, so I went out for a trip. After seeing the great rivers and mountains of the Immortal League, I suddenly felt something. So, I used my spiritual power After concentrating for a while, I didn��t expect that divine consciousness would be born.��


    Cheng Chen was dumbfounded, is there such an operation?


    He looked deeply at Xu Jun, and once again experienced the huge invisible gap between ordinary geniuses and peerless geniuses.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Zhi Nao, I need a training room now, and give me enough thunder and lightning power."


    "Okay, your permissions have been opened to the maximum, please go to Training Room 66."


    Xu Jun nodded and came to the training room with familiarity.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but whenever he comes here, this training room is empty, and it happens to be used by him.


    Cheng Chen suddenly reacted and said: "Ah, no, I said Xu Jun, have you paid back the money?"


    "Yes, I''ve paid it off and I''m debt-free."


    "You...I remember it was 400,000 points, right?"


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, 400,000 points are so heavy that I can''t even breathe."


    "Where did you get so many points?" Cheng Chen asked suspiciously: "Is the task of the Dao Palace Foreign Affairs Department so easy to accomplish?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said: "It''s not the Foreign Affairs Department. The tasks there are too boring. It''s impossible to earn a lot of points from there."


    "That��"


    "This is a personal gift from Dean Guan Ziqian."


    Cheng Chen took a breath. He had seen such a arrogant person before, but this was the first time he had heard of such an arrogant person.


    Although Guan Ziqian was the dean of the Kendo branch, he still couldn''t understand the one-time private gift of half a million credits.


    Xu Jun said no more, said goodbye to him, entered the training room, and locked the door.


    Cheng Chen looked at his back, thought for a while, and sent a message to Zhao Qiong.


    "Xu Jun has practiced Qi for the sixth level and gathered his spiritual consciousness in advance. Dean Guan Ziqian has personally given five hundred thousand points as a gift."


    After receiving this message, Zhao Qiong almost exploded.


    Five hundred thousand points is a huge burden for an individual.


    However, to the branch, that is nothing.


    The reason why Zhao Qiong did not give it directly, but let Xu Jun owe it, was because he hoped to use this as an excuse to let Xu Jun specialize in thunder.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Ziqian, that woman, was so ruthless!


    However, Seo Jun is Seo Jun. He is able to gather his consciousness in advance. He is indeed a peerless genius that I am optimistic about!


    ��


    ��


    As soon as Xu Jun sat down cross-legged, traces of lightning began to appear on the ceiling.


    Xu Jun raised his head and glanced, and his mood gradually entered a state of calmness.


    Then, his thunder sword spiritual root began to move, and it responded to the mana in his dantian.


    As a result, a wisp of lightning power on the ceiling was attracted by this power and entered Xu Jun''s dantian. In just an instant, the new arc was transformed.


    Sure enough, when the total amount of arc did not exceed the limit of projection, the transformation was effortless, as easy as eating and drinking.


    Xu Jun is used to this.


    His spirit is highly concentrated, and under the call of the lightning spiritual root, the mana combines with the thunder and lightning power from the outside, and then converts the arc.


    This process lasted for half a day.


    During this period, a large amount of lightning power was deployed by Zhinao to the training room No. 66, and even had a certain impact on other rooms.


    "Boom..." The door of a training room was suddenly opened. It was a man with a stern face and a very conspicuous aquiline nose.


    There was a hint of anger on his face: "Zhinao, where are you?"


    "Dear Teacher Liu Xuan, what are your instructions?"


    "I was refining a thunder-type spiritual weapon. Why was the power of thunder and lightning suddenly cut off to me?"


    "Teacher Liu Xuan, because someone is using the power of lightning on a large scale. According to the order, only after he finishes using it can he provide you with enough energy."


    "What?" Liu Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Who is using the power of lightning and actually needs to allocate my quota?"


    "It''s student Xu Jun." Zhinao''s voice said without any fluctuation: "According to the latest authority ranking, student Xu Jun is second only to the dean. So, please wait patiently."


    "Xu Jun?" Liu Xuan frowned slightly, opened his mouth, but in the end did not say anything more, but waved his sleeves and turned around to leave.


    There are many similar episodes, but with the exception of Master Establishment, the students cannot get thoughtful explanations from Zhinao, and they can only blame it on bad luck.


    In fact, it is extremely rare for people like Xu Jun to use the power of thunder and lightning on a large scale while practicing.


    After all, credits are rare and no one has such a luxury.


    If Xu Jun had not had the special care of Ye Wanqing and several deans, he would have been unable to borrow so many points.


    Two hours later, the lightning consumption in Training Room 66 climbed to a new peak.


    As Xu Jun''s strength improved, the speed at which he transformed thunder and lightning also gradually accelerated.


    Now, it only took more than two hours to successfully condense the sixth thunder cloud group in the dantian.


    The moment the thundercloud successfully coalesced, Xu Jun''s spirit suddenly lifted.


    In the demon world, the consciousness that had been condensed in advance due to strong stimulation suddenly expanded without warning.


    11 meters, 12 meters, 13 meters��


    When this expansion reached its limit, an accurate data suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    150 meters!


    His consciousness actually expanded to a full 150 meters away.


    Even Xu Fei, who also practices thunder, after being promoted to the late stage of Qi training, his spiritual consciousness is only 100 meters.


    As for Sword Cultivator Xu Jun and Physical Cultivator Xu Yi, although they also developed spiritual consciousness in the late stages of Qi training, even compared to Xu Fei, they are still slightly inferior, let alone Xu Jun at this time.


    However, Xu Jun vaguely understood the reason.


    After all, he has obtained all the strength of the three projections, although each projection has a different major direction.


    But in the final analysis, everyone is a cultivator.


    In this case, 1+1 is definitely >2.


    What''s more, he is still 1+1+1, and has already transformed into a spiritual consciousness when he reaches the sixth level of Qi training.


    If at the later stage of Qi training, the spiritual consciousness is inferior to other projections, it would be unreasonable.


    Seo Jun recalled his knowledge.


    The Dao Palace has a lot of literature on this, so Xu Jun knows that although spiritual consciousness will be born in the later stages of normal Qi training, that spiritual consciousness is only about thirty meters long.


    It is said that the spiritual consciousness of some geniuses can reach a distance of 50 meters when they are just born in the later stages of Qi training.


    This is the initial distance. As your cultivation level increases, the scope of your spiritual consciousness will gradually increase in proportion.


    Therefore, the larger the scope of the initial spiritual consciousness, the more considerable the subsequent growth will be.


    With an initial consciousness range of 50 meters, he is already an absolute genius in this area.


    So, what is 150 meters?


    A genius among geniuses.


    Xu Jun happily put away his consciousness.


    The Shenxiao Cave here has many forbidden areas for spiritual consciousness.


    This is also one of the commonly used methods in the world of cultivation, especially in large-scale cultivation areas. Every cultivation room has the function of partitioning and defending against spiritual exploration.


    Otherwise, when you are practicing, your spiritual consciousness will explore one after another, and no one will be able to bear such torture.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, immortal cultivators are not allowed to release their spiritual consciousness on a large scale.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be regarded as provocation and so on.


    However, when the consciousness was first born, basically no one would care about it, even if it was a little excessive.


    Xu Jun adjusted his clothes and smoothed out the wrinkles caused by the thunder and lightning.


    "Zhinao, how many credits do I have left?"


    Zhinao''s voice came and reported a number that Xu Jun had already known.


    Xu Jun was silent. Sure enough, no miracle happened.


    Every time I come to Shenxiao Cave to practice, it is a journey of sadness flowing against the current.


    However, when the time comes, you have to bite the bullet and come.


    Xu Jun pushed open the door and walked towards the lounge.


    The flash of consciousness just now made Xu Jun feel that Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen were both there. And it was obvious that they were waiting for him.


    After all, he was his teacher at Leidao Branch, so Xu Jun wanted to go over and pay a visit.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 248： Thunder Hammer Dacheng

    Chapter 248 The Complete Work of Thunder Hammer


    ��Pay off debt, pay off debt!��


    After Xu Jun got 500,000 credits, he couldn''t help but beam with joy. He wanted to go to the Thunder Road Branch to pay back the 400,000 Shenxiaodong points he owed.


    One credit is equal to one point, and the two are interoperable.


    However, just as he left, Sun Yiqiong''s call came in.


    Xu Jun thought that his dear sister Lele was still studying under sister Sun Yiqiong, so he reluctantly gave her a face and returned to the small villa first.


    Sun Yiqiong was already waiting outside the door in advance.


    When she saw Xu Jun, her eyes were shining.


    "Hey, Xu Jun, you...have a spiritual consciousness?"


    "yes."


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing, she just smiled so much that her eyes narrowed to a slit.


    Xu Jun was a little confused and said: "Teacher Sun, it seems that I am the one who made the breakthrough this time, right?"


    "Of course it''s you."


    "But why do I think you are more excited than me?"


    Sun Yiqiong was startled for a moment and said angrily: "Xu Jun, have you forgotten that you can go to the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you."


    "That''s it. In the secret realm of Xia Yun Mist and Rain, the higher the level of Sword Qi as Silk, the greater the probability of obtaining Xia Yun Mist and Rain." Sun Yiqiong said sincerely: "So, your Sword Qi as Silk has broken through , of course I will be happy.��


    Xu Jun thought about it, it was indeed the truth.


    The main reason is that my current cultivation level is too low, and I am still far away from the golden elixir, so I cannot understand the urgent mood of these foundation-building monks.


    Opening the door of the villa, Xu Jun walked in, and Sun Yiqiong also entered without anyone noticing.


    In the Taoist Palace, there were not many people who could be called friends by Xu Jun.


    But no matter how you calculate it, Sun Yiqiong is one of them, so Xu Jun doesn''t mind.


    Sun Yiqiong looked around and suddenly waved her hand. A breeze blew by, and the dust and dirt in various corners disappeared instantly.


    Being able to use the Cleansing Technique so smoothly shows that he usually works hard.


    "Teacher Sun, if you get Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew, what are you going to do with it?" Xu Jun suddenly asked on a whim.


    "Of course we have to ask the third-level master of the Alchemy Branch to refine the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill." Sun Yiqiong said without hesitation: "The Jindan master of our college has a good reputation and will never do anything dirty."


    "Oh, what is the probability of becoming a pill?"


    "About 80%." Sun Yiqiong thought for a moment and said, "As long as your luck is not too bad, you will definitely be able to become a pill."


    When she said this, her voice seemed to be trembling. It was obvious that she was just being tough.


    "If it becomes a pill, how good is it?" Xu Jun asked again.


    "The Immortal Alliance''s alchemy technique has now been formed into a system, and the ingredients of erysipelas have been reduced to a minimum. As long as the elixir is completed... there is a high probability that it will be a middle-grade longevity Chaoyuan elixir."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t there the best one?"


    Sun Yiqiong had the urge to roll her eyes and said: "What are you thinking about? That is the most expensive and most difficult to refine the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill among the third-level elixirs. Even if a fourth-level alchemist personally takes action, the most he can do is It��s just a top quality product.��


    A fourth-level alchemist, top grade?


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered Yu Hui��s promise.


    When he and Fang Jianzhuji reach consummation, he will refine the top-grade Immortality Chaoyuan Pill for them.


    Listening to that tone, it seems that refining the best product is very easy.


    Xu Jun believed that that guy would most likely not boast casually.


    So, what level of alchemist is Yu Hui, who can easily refine the top-grade Immortality Chaoyuan Pill?


    "Xu Jun, what are you thinking about?" Sun Yiqiong walked around Xu Jun''s villa and performed more than a dozen cleaning techniques. Then she came back and saw him standing here in a daze.


    Xu Jun did not hide anything, and said: "I was thinking, what kind of alchemist can make the best longevity Chaoyuan Dan? Is it possible at the fifth level?"


    Sun Yiqiong was startled for a moment. She pondered for a long time and said firmly: "It''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Because the fifth-level alchemist is not that empty, it is impossible to refine the third-level elixir. Even the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill."


    "Oh, so, as long as it''s the middle-grade Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill, you''re satisfied?"


    Sun Yiqiong said helplessly: "What do you mean, as long as it is of middle grade? I would be grateful to God if I could have one of middle grade. Haha, those top-grade ones were all made by the True Lords themselves and asked the fourth-level alchemists to refine them. It may not be possible to succeed in one go. That��s not something we can hope for.��


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Teacher Sun, last time I heard you say, when will the black market in Shui Yuanxing start?"


    "Shuiyuanxing black market?" Sun Yiqiong was confused and said, "Listen to me?"


    "Yes, have you forgotten?"


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated for a moment. She was a master of foundation building. How could she forget what she said.


    However, look at Xu Jun''s firm eyes and affirmative tone.


    There was a sudden panic in her heart. Could it be that I really said that?


    Anyone who has been around Xu Jun for a long time will often have a feeling called doubting life. But now, this feeling has spread to all aspects of Sun Yiqiong.


    Xu Jun took the opportunity to ask: "Teacher Sun, when will it start?"


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth and finally decided that she didn''t want to anymore.


    "Let me take a look at this. It will be in two months. However, the minimum cultivation limit in the black market is the foundation building period. I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Is there no other way to think of it?"


    "This, unless you can get the recommendation of a real Jindan, or release an aura equivalent to foundation building, you can still get through."


    Xu Jun felt happy and said, "Is this okay?"


    With a change of mind, his spiritual consciousness was released and instantly connected with the second-level Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in the main sword mark. At the same time, Xu Jun''s more than one hundred body acupoints, the five thunder clouds in his Dantian, and the nine hundred and ninety-nine sword energy origins were summoned by his spiritual consciousness at this moment and began to stir.


    A terrifying aura was released from his body, rising and spreading at an incredible speed.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Sun Yiqiong''s face changed drastically and she exclaimed.


    Xu Jun stopped immediately. It was quite tiring to mobilize so much power at the same time.


    Sun Yiqiong looked at Xu Jun with a very strange look.


    "Xu Jun, tell me honestly, what is your current level of cultivation? You...have not already established your foundation?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said: "How is it possible? I have only been working for two years. How can it be possible to build a foundation?"


    Sun Yiqiong was silent for a moment, and then said leisurely: "So you also know that you have only been in heaven for two years."


    The aura Xu Jun released just now does not look like a Qi practitioner who has been practicing for two years.


    If you didn''t see Xu Jun, but just felt the momentum, I''m afraid some people would believe it if you say it''s the middle stage of foundation building!


    Xu Jun asked: "Teacher Sun, is this kind of momentum okay?"


    Sun Yiqiong took a breath and said: "If this is not possible, then there will really not be many people who can enter the black market."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and said: "Great, what should I prepare in advance?"


    "Lingshi, and trading items." Sun Yiqiong thought for a while and said, "I can go with you, but I don''t have much money on me. I can lend you ten thousand low-grade spiritual stones at most."


    Ten thousand low-grade spiritual stones?


    Doesn��t that mean it��s not even 10,000 credits?


    Think about it, Sun Yiqiong once said that he would be rewarded with 500,000 credits.


    I don��t know if Teacher Sun is talking nonsense or if he is stingy.


    But thinking about it, Teacher Sun was still a girl after all, so he felt relieved.


    ��


    ��


    In the days that followed, Xu Jun once again stayed in the villa to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    The news of the opening of the black market has not yet come, but in the Leifa projection world, Xu Fei has advanced again.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 27 years old


    Cultivation: Seventh level of Qi training (six thunder clouds and 10 electric arcs)


    Kung Fu: "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    In the projection world.


    Xu Fei slowly stood up from the cave.


    At this time, the number of thunder clouds in his body has reached six, plus 10 scattered arcs. This shows that his state in the late stage of Qi training has been stable, and it is unlikely that he will fall casually.


    At this time, it was already after he had been in seclusion for a month.


    At this moment, when he opened his eyes, there seemed to be flashes of thunder and lightning in those eyes. Within a hundred meters around him, there was no animal larger than half a meter long.


    Because all the animals felt the terrifying pressure of thunder and lightning, they fled as far as they could.


    Those who can''t escape really can''t run fast and have no choice.


    A ray of spiritual consciousness spread from Xu Fei''s body. The spiritual consciousness was extremely powerful and stretched to a range of a hundred meters before stopping.


    In the later stage of Qi training, one hundred meters of divine consciousness!


    His figure swayed slightly, and he activated his flash, and was already outside the cave when he appeared.


    Then, he began to practice thunder in this valley.


    "Rumble..."


    "Rumble..."


    Huge roars were heard in the valley. Fortunately, this place was far away from the city, and it was deep in the mountains and old forests. Even the hunters and woodcutters who were hunting in the mountains would not come here.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be widely spread.


    A circle of Thunder Seal Technique was completed.


    Xu Fei''s body suddenly stood still, and he formed a seal with his hands. He was the first person in his life to successfully practice the thunder method.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    Amidst countless huge roars, a huge thunder hammer with a length of three meters, a height of one meter, and a width of half a meter condensed.


    Although this hammer is so large, it has exceeded the size of a normal human being.


    However, the speed of the thunder hammer''s condensation was actually faster than before, and it was not sluggish, but had a hint of dexterity.


    Xu Fei waved his hand and the thunder hammer suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, it appeared on a boulder a hundred meters away.


    "boom��"


    The thunder hammer never attacks with brute force, but with the terrifying thunder and lightning power that can burn the sky and boil the sea.


    In an instant, the boulder was submerged by the endless sea of ??thunder.


    When all the thunder and lightning disappeared, the entire boulder was shattered into pieces.


    When the power of thunder and lightning is strong enough, it also has the power to destroy everything.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer, great success!


    Xu Fei laughed loudly, the sound shook the valley, and the laughter echoed endlessly.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 247： Dont compare with him

    Chapter 247 Don��t compare with him


    On the playground, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Most students have watched it and found that they felt lonely after watching it.


    The previous fight between the two swords was an eye-opener for them, and they gained a little bit.


    But what happened to the last sword?


    Why was Professor Jin Wucheng''s earth-shattering sword broken so easily by Xu Jun?


    That silent sword seemed to be as if the mountains were high and the water was far away, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. But just this seemingly inconspicuous sword brought everything to silence.


    Most of the students had five words in their minds.


    I''m so excited!


    The teachers who really understood were all silent.


    After this sword attack, Guan Ziqian immediately took Xu Jun and Jin Wucheng away and disappeared.


    Returning to the dean''s office, Guan Ziqian first talked with Jin Wucheng for ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, Guan Ziqian emphatically told Jin Wucheng the various deeds of the Immortal League''s first swordsman Li Mubai when he rose to power.


    Ever since Li Mubai came to prominence, he had fought thousands of battles, large and small, and he had never lost as long as he didn''t face an opponent of a higher realm.


    Practice Qi to cut and build the foundation, build the foundation to cut the golden elixir, golden elixir... fight against the Nascent Soul without falling behind, etc.


    Those sword cultivators who were defeated by him were not convinced at first, but later they were all convinced and felt proud of each one of them.


    On the contrary, when Li Mubai was growing up, those famous swordsmen who were unable to fight him due to various reasons regarded this as a lifelong regret.


    After talking eloquently for nearly ten minutes, Jin Wucheng finally took a long breath and said: "Thank you, dean, for enlightening me. Don''t worry, students have never expected to be able to compete with classmate Xu Jun."


    Guan Ziqian looked at him silently, as if assessing the sincerity of his words.


    Jin Wucheng gave a wry smile and said, "Dean, you don''t think that I am so overestimated that I think my talent is stronger than that of classmate Xu Jun, do you?"


    Guan Ziqian burst into laughter and said: "That''s right." She pondered for a moment and said: "I was reckless in letting you take action this time. This year the Diyuan Star Sword Pavilion is about to open, and our college has two places. Are you willing to go?"


    Jin Wucheng was overjoyed when he heard this. He bowed deeply to Guan Ziqian and said, "Thank you very much, dean, for making it possible. The student is grateful."


    Guan Ziqian smiled and said: "Okay, go out, practice well, and don''t waver in the sword''s heart."


    Jin Wucheng said solemnly: "Yes, Dean, students are not stupid."


    After giving a deep bow, Jin Wucheng turned and left. When passing by Xu Jun, he nodded and smiled, but deep in this smile, there was an indescribable bitterness hidden.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jin Wucheng returned to the villa where he lived.


    Before he could sit down, there was a loud knock on the door of the villa.


    The door opened, and a white-haired old man walked in with his head held high. It was Zhang Xianzhi, one of the Jindan instructors of the Kendo branch.


    "Master." Jin Wucheng saluted solemnly.


    Zhang Xiangzhi''s eyes widened with anger, and he looked at his graduate student carefully.


    After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Why would the dean let you do such a thankless job? It''s really too much."


    Jin Wucheng smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not the fault of Dean Guan, it''s just that the disciple happened to be there, so he was seen."


    Zhang Xiangzhi was a little angry, but he did not dare to provoke his apprentice at this time.


    He complained more and more to Guan Ziqian in his heart.


    However, Jin Wucheng said: "Master, this disciple is a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah, what do you say?"


    "The dean has just agreed that this year the Diyuan Star Sword Pavilion will be opened, and there will be a quota for disciples."


    Zhang Xiangzhi''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he felt relieved and said: "That woman is fair in doing things, otherwise I will seek justice for you even if I don''t want this old face."


    Jin Wucheng felt grateful and said, "Thank you so much, master."


    Zhang Xiangzhi turned around to leave, but hesitated for a moment and said: "Wu Cheng, there is no comparison between people. When I was a teacher, I was once a genius in swordsmanship, but at the peak of my career, I met a woman. . Defeat with one sword and never make any progress again.��


    "So, you have to remember that there is always something out there, and there are people out there. It doesn''t matter if you fail by chance, but don''t be overwhelmed by your own thoughts."


    Jin Wucheng smiled bitterly and said: "Master, don''t worry, the dean has also enlightened the disciples, and he will never be depressed because of this matter." He paused, and then said: "That kid Xu Jun... he is not a human being, the disciples are Human, so I will never compare with him.��


    "Okay, in that case, I can rest assured, my master." Zhang Xiangzhi felt really relieved when he saw Jin Wucheng''s rather frustrated look at the end.


    Seeing the teacher about to leave, Jin Wucheng didn''t know what suddenly confused him. He asked: "Master, who is that woman?"


    As soon as he asked this question, he regretted it.


    But the flood is irreversible and irreversible.


    However, Zhang Xiangzhi was not angry. He raised his head and drifted away in silence for a moment, leaving only three words.


    "Guan Zi Qian!"


    ��


    ��


    In the dean''s office, Guan Ziqian was finally willing to call Xu Jun over.


    Her star-like eyes stared at Xu Jun, bringing him tremendous pressure.


    "Xu Jun."


    "exist."


    "Look at the good things you have done." Guan Zi Qianwei said angrily.


    Xu Jun was speechless. His eyes, face, and even his hands, feet, and buttocks all had an air of utter injustice.


    I knew you wanted me to practice the way of the strange sword, so I practiced it.


    An epiphany!


    Then, in order to tell everyone that I have practiced the magic sword, you arranged for me to appear in front of others. I understood your thoughts and followed your script. However, in the end, you complained that I used too much force...


    Where does this leave me to reason with?


    Guan Zi Qian said earnestly: "Xu Jun, in future fights with sword cultivators of the Qijian Way, don''t be so ruthless with your attacks. Leave a little leeway and don''t let their sword heart waver."


    What else could Xu Jun say, he could only nod vigorously, his heart moved slightly, and said: "Dean, what about those who practice the way of the King''s Sword?"


    Guan Ziqian raised his eyebrows and said, "The sword has been repaired incorrectly. Of course, I must hit him hard. I must not show mercy."


    Xu Jun:��


    It��s really not easy for the Kendo branch of the Natural Dao Palace to still have room for the survival of the King of Swordsmanship under your leadership.


    Guan Ziqian said again: "However, you can cultivate the sword energy like silk to such a state of still water... you deserve the award. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said, "Anything is okay?"


    "Yes, even if you want that girl Zhen Yulian, I will find a way to match her."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened.


    Zhen Yulian must be studying under Guan Ziqian��s graduate school!


    Have you ever encountered such an unscrupulous teacher?


    However, that was Zhen Yulian. When I think of something as elegant, quiet, pure and flawless as a snow lotus...


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously and threw away all inappropriate thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun said: "Dean, if you want to reward me, just give me some credits."


    "Okay, I will personally reward you with 500,000 credits."


    Xu Jun was speechless, and even his voice was trembling: "Five hundred thousand?"


    "Yes, if you can go one step further and practice sword energy to transform into a python, my reward will be even more generous."


    Xu Jun covered his chest and felt that it was beating very fast.


    Even a true Taoist disciple of the Natural Taoist Palace can only earn one hundred thousand credits a year.


    Guan Ziqian is worthy of being the real Jin Dan, what a generous person!


    In an instant, Xu Jun''s previous dissatisfaction with her disappeared completely. Isn''t it just to act in a play with her old man?


    What''s the big deal?


    From now on, for this kind of thing, just give me your orders and be there at my call. I will help you every step of the way and stay with me until the end!


    Seeing Xu Jun''s happy expression, Guan Ziqian also nodded slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    How could we be so harsh on such a super talented student?


    While being strict, a reward that is ten times more generous is the top priority.


    "Xu Jun, I think you just used your sword energy like silk, and you seem to have gained spiritual consciousness?" Guan Ziqian said pleasantly.


    Xu Jun nodded quickly and said: "Yes, this time I went out to travel around the mountains and rivers, and suddenly I had some insights. You know, no one can tell what it will do to you. As a result, when I After I realized it, I found that I had mastered the power of spiritual consciousness.��


    Guan Ziqian was stunned for a long time.


    It��s so simple to master spiritual consciousness in advance?


    He truly deserves to be the most talented person in the history of the Immortal Alliance.


    She gathered her mind and said slowly: "Being able to master spiritual consciousness in advance will be of great benefit to you. You will know it when you truly advance to the later stage of Qi training."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said, "Dean, what''s the benefit?"


    Guan Ziqian did not hide anything, and said: "In the future, your spiritual consciousness will be much stronger than that of the same level. If you practice well, you may even reach the realm of transcending levels."


    Xu Jun nodded happily.


    Guan Ziqian asked again: "Also, what''s going on with your sword? Why does it feel a bit like a natal flying sword?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and recounted how he was tested by the True Eye of Heavenly Eye before he took the unified examination, and then in order to make up for him, he took away the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and forged it twice.


    Guan Ziqian''s face changed slightly and said: "Xu Jun, this matter involves His Holiness, you should try to mention it as little as possible in the future... No, it''s better not to say it."


    "yes."


    "How many people know about this?"


    Xu Jun hesitated and said, "Teacher Sun Yiqiong and Teacher Zhen Yulian."


    "Oh, them." Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said, "This is the first time I have heard of this, which shows that they are sensible. Anyway, I will remind them again."


    Xu Jun lowered his head, but he felt a little disapproving in his heart.


    Isn''t it just a sword embryo given by Zhenzun? There is no need to make it so mysterious.


    Guan Ziqian said again: "Hey, it''s a pity that when you made the choice, it would have been better if I had given you a magical sword embryo directly. The potential of low-grade magical weapons is limited, so asking the venerable to forge it a second time is a bit of a waste..."


    Xu Junhan smiled and said nothing.


    No matter how good the other spirit sword embryos are, they have never experienced the thunder and cloud of tribulation with me.


    So what if it''s a fifth-level super spiritual sword.


    There are three thousand pieces of weak water, but I only take one scoop to drink!


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in his dantian felt infinite joy.


    The human sword is in harmony, the soul is connected, and the Hunyuan is one, without any flaws.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 246： This is the sword energy like silk

    Chapter 246 This is how the sword energy is as silky


    Kendo branch.


    When Xu Jun arrived, Guan Ziqian had been waiting for a long time.


    Moreover, it was not in her dean''s office, but in the largest playground of the branch.


    This playground is the favorite place for all kendo students to practice sword flying.


    Although it is the summer vacation now, for immortal cultivators, few people actually care about whether they are on vacation or not. Because most people will subconsciously ignore time once they engage in practice.


    When Guan Ziqian arrived at the playground, more than half of the students flying with swords in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    The majesty of Master Jin Dan can be seen from this.


    However, Guan Ziqian did not expel others, but waited silently.


    Anyway, I have already sent my location to Xu Jun, so I don��t believe that guy dares to hold him back.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun came to the playground with a respectful look on his face. He stepped forward and saluted.


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly, but when he glanced at Xu Jun, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and looked up and down.


    Xu Jun felt a little dissatisfied.


    After all, he had just returned from a demon world, although Yuhui had assured him that there was no trace of demonic energy left in him.


    But it would be a lie to say that I wasn''t a little bit uneasy when being looked at by a real Jin Dan like this.


    However, Xu Jun''s aura was still as stable as a mountain, without any fluctuations.


    After a while, Guan Ziqian said slowly: "Xu Jun, you have gained a lot of insights this time you went out."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "The students don''t understand."


    "Your aura is much more stable than before."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that his mentality changed after seeing the difficult training environment of Yu Hui and Fang Jian. Perhaps because of this, even the breath has changed subtly.


    Guan Ziqian could see it at a glance, and his eyesight was impressive.


    "You said you had some insights from Sword Qi Rusi."


    "yes."


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said: "That''s right. With your talent, you shouldn''t learn any messy and fancy sword energy drawings. We, the sword cultivators, have a sword heart like iron and a sword intention like steel. All I want is One sword is enough."


    In the distance, several teachers looked over from a distance, their lips moving slightly, as if they wanted to refute.


    However, due to Guan Ziqian''s status as the dean...


    Of course, the most important thing was to worry about her golden elixir cultivation, so these foundation building teachers kept their mouths shut.


    Guan Ziqian would definitely not do anything to them because of the dispute over this matter. The most they can do is teach them a lesson with a sword.


    But they all have the identity of teachers.


    Isn''t it shameful to be lectured in public like this?


    Therefore, they could only criticize a few words in their hearts, but they did not dare to come forward to argue.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, looking sincere.


    Just talk, but it��s up to me whether you listen or not.


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "Okay, let me see, how far have you understood it?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Here?"


    "If it''s not here, where else could it be?" Guan Ziqian said with a displeased look on his face: "The way to practice swordsmanship is to practice swordsmanship with sincerity, and there is no need to worry too much about the rest."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and said: "But, this sword energy is like silk and cannot be performed."


    "Why?"


    "Without an opponent, I can''t be effective." Xu Jun said honestly.


    "Opponent?" Guan Ziqian said with a smile: "This is the Kendo branch. There are not many others. Isn''t it easy to find an opponent?"


    She turned her eyes and said: "One of those in the late stage of Qi training will come out."


    Because Guan Ziqian came to the playground, there were more people here than usual.


    Many students are practicing their favorite sword skills to their heart''s content.


    Because they feel that if the dean has bad eyesight and sees the right thing, even if he does not accept him as a disciple, but just gives him a few words of advice, it will be a blessing.


    However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t get any benefits, but they were asked to be Xu Jun''s opponents...


    Suddenly, everyone shrank their necks and retreated.


    Sword cultivators should naturally have nothing to fear.


    However, no one wants to make a fool of themselves if they know they will lose!


    Xu Jun''s name has been known to everyone in Dao Palace in the past two years. Especially a month ago, in the Freshman Challenge, he performed the complete version of the Hundred Swords Formation by himself, beating all the first-year students until they howled like ghosts, and the news spread throughout the school.


    Everyone who has seen it swears that it is a real picture of a hundred swords, not a castrated version of ten swords.


    Therefore, anyone with a little bit of intelligence will know what choice to make at this moment.


    Guan Ziqian waited for a while, but no one came out. She looked a little unhappy.


    "Humph, a bunch of useless things."


    The students from many kendo branches all looked sad.


    Dean, it��s not that we are useless, it��s just that this kid is too perverted.


    Guan Ziqian turned his head and said, "Who is building the foundation?"


    The foundation building teachers looked at each other. Although they were not afraid, but let them compete with a student in such an occasion?


    After all, they are over a hundred years old, so they also need a little face.


    You should win, but what if you don��t win?


    Should I just slap my **** and leave?


    Guan Ziqian became increasingly dissatisfied. He turned his eyes and suddenly said: "Jin Wucheng, come out."


    A man who looked to be in his thirties came out with a grimace and said loudly: "I''ve met the dean."


    Xu Jun glanced at him, but he was no stranger to him.


    Jin Wucheng is a lecturer and graduate student at the Kendo Branch. He is a popular person among the students.


    But who is his mentor?


    Guan Ziqian stretched out his hand and said, "You and Zhu Ning are in the same class, right?"


    Jin Wucheng bowed and said, "Senior Zhu Ning is three years older than me." "Oh, within ten years, it''s almost one year."


    Jin Wucheng:......


    "I remember that when you applied for Zhang Xiangzhi''s graduate degree, the paper you wrote was published in "The Way of the Strange Sword"?"


    Jin Wucheng said solemnly: "Yes, the student''s paper was lucky enough to be picked up by "The Way of the Strange Sword" and published, so he was accepted by the master."


    "Well, you are a swordsman prodigy, specializing in the art of swordsmanship, and you are in the same line as your master. It has been almost thirty years now, how is your swordsmanship?"


    Jin Wucheng said solemnly: "The student''s qualifications are dull and he has only mastered a little bit of sword energy."


    Guan Ziqian said slowly: "It is already very good to be able to display sword energy like silk. Even just a trace of it is enough for you to gain a foothold in the foundation building stage."


    After saying that, she turned around and said: "Xu Jun, this is the opponent I found for you. Let''s compete here."


    Xu Jun and Jin Wucheng looked at each other, and they both knew that this scene was inevitable.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I''m offended." Jin Wucheng said with a smile.


    He is gentle and gentle, and indeed has a temperament that is somewhat of a role model for others.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Jin, please show mercy."


    Jin Wucheng nodded slightly and said: "Student Xu Jun, your swordsmanship talent is far better than mine, so you may not lose."


    Although he was polite enough in words, he still disagreed in his heart.


    After all, he is also a swordsman genius, otherwise he would not dare to follow the path of the strange sword.


    After five or sixty years of hard training in the art of swordsmanship, I have achieved what I have today. Although I knew Xu Jun''s reputation, I never thought that this little kid could surpass me.


    The two of them bowed to each other from afar.


    Jin Wucheng said: "You draw your sword first."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand, and a sword energy was immediately released.


    Although it was not the sword energy of the main sword mark, after the sword energy was released, it was tactful and flexible, like a thread, and it was in front of Jin Wucheng in an instant.


    Jin Wucheng gave a soft drink and said: "What a sword spirit."


    He flipped his wrist and released a burst of sword energy.


    The two sword energies were like two spiritual snakes, fighting in the void.


    In just the blink of an eye, the two sword energies have already clashed with each other dozens of times, each attacking and defending together, just like two swordsman masters fighting each other, which is incredible.


    The students and teachers nearby had different feelings.


    Students usually see sword energy that goes straight and forward, but it is extremely rare to see such obedient and magical sword energy.


    Therefore, they were all fascinated by it and wished they could also learn from it.


    As for the teachers, they nodded slightly and commented favorably on this.


    To be able to use sword energy to this extent, these two people''s swordsmanship talents are quite impressive.


    Guan Ziqian looked at it for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, where is the new understanding? Where is it?"


    It is true that Xu Jun''s sword is as silky as silk, but Guan Ziqian has seen it before, so it is not surprising.


    "Dean, the sword energy I have comprehended this time is like silk. It requires a real spiritual sword to be used. If I take action..."


    Guan Ziqian''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "Jin Wucheng."


    Jin Wucheng immediately said: "Classmate Xu Jun, please do your best. My sword energy is as silky as silk and I can use my natal spiritual sword."


    Being able to release sword energy and perform all kinds of unpredictable attacks and defenses is just the first step towards the silky sword energy.


    The real sword energy is like silk, which is the integration of human and sword, and requires a spiritual sword to be used.


    "Okay, Teacher Jin, be careful."


    Xu Jun''s thoughts changed, and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword suddenly moved from his dantian and flew out instantly.


    The next moment, Xu Jun held the spirit sword in his hand, and the aura on his body surged like a rocket.


    Jin Wucheng''s expression changed. Feeling this incredible surging momentum, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He stretched out his hand and unsheathed his long sword.


    With the addition of spiritual consciousness, the sword light flew, and a sword energy soared into the sky.


    This is the true sword energy as silk, which is the limit of Jin Wucheng''s kendo that he has been practicing for decades.


    With one sword strike, the world collapses!


    Everyone on the playground couldn''t help but get excited.


    What a sharp sword energy!


    Even those teachers who followed the path of King Sword had solemn expressions at this time.


    This child''s sword energy is indeed extraordinary.


    However, Seojun stretched out his hand a little.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword suddenly flew out.


    "Ding."


    There was a soft sound in the void.


    Finally, there was a little voice.


    Then, the two swords met, and Jin Wucheng''s sword energy suddenly broke off.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword circled around him, returned silently, and re-entered Xu Jun''s dantian.


    Sneaked into the night wind, moisten things silently.


    Everything is calm again, but it never seems calm.


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 245： natal flying sword

    Chapter 245: Flying Sword of Life


    Five days later, Xu Jun returned to Shuiyuan Planet smoothly.


    He went back to school directly. Although this trip to the small world of demons could not be called extremely thrilling, he was still quite fruitful.


    Not counting the unexpected Immortality Chaoyuan Pill, what really made Xu Jun happy was that he finally had his spiritual consciousness.


    If he was still practicing the "Five Elements Basic Technique", he would now be a powerful late-stage Qi training monk.


    But it is a pity that the technique he majored in was the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra". Therefore, when the sixth thundercloud has not yet condensed in the body, the sixth level of Qi training, which is the sixth level, will not be promoted by one level just because he suddenly possesses spiritual consciousness.


    Divine consciousness!


    This is an extremely wonderful thing. Before you have it, no matter how you describe it, people will not be able to truly understand it.


    Because I have never owned it, no matter how much I listen to it, it is just a blind man touching an elephant, unable to get a full picture.


    And after possessing spiritual consciousness, Xu Jun''s only feeling was.


    So delicious!


    This world, in his perception, seemed to have undergone tremendous changes.


    It was as if he was holding a rag to wipe away all the blur in front of his eyes, revealing a clearer world.


    However, the only thing that made him regretful was.


    Although he possesses spiritual consciousness, his current spiritual consciousness is very weak because his realm has not reached the standard.


    It can only be released to about ten meters around the body, but it is too weak.


    Therefore, he hurried back to school and wanted to seize the time to practice so that he could truly enter the late stage of Qi training.


    He believed that by then there would be a huge improvement in consciousness.


    Returning to the Dao Palace, Xu Jun entered the small villa.


    Sensing the situation in his dantian, he didn''t know if it was because he was too excited when he killed the Shark Demon Fish King.


    Therefore, not only did his spiritual power undergo a mutation, he became a spiritual consciousness.


    Although it is only one-third of the range in the late stage of normal Qi training... ten meters to the end.


    But it��s still spiritual consciousness after all.


    Moreover, even the magic power in his Dantian has achieved a huge breakthrough.


    The energy input from the Pixiu energy pool not only made up for all the arc deficit, but also partially remained in the Dantian and did not dissipate.


    In this case, Xu Junshu felt like this when he breathed out the spiritual energy every day and gathered it within two hours to turn the external spiritual energy into power.


    It''s just that this time, in a situation similar to an epiphany, the mana accumulation is a bit too much.


    But it is a pity that it still cannot reach the standard of gathering the sixth thundercloud group.


    However, you can also try to convert them into arcs.


    Xu Jun sat down and studied Xu Fei''s appearance in the projected world, absorbing the power of thunder and lightning from the outside world.


    This kind of power can actually be seen everywhere, not just limited to thundercloud weather.


    However, the usual free energy is too small and ordinary people cannot absorb it at all.


    An hour later, Xu Jun gave up.


    I have to admit that my talent in thunder is still slightly inferior to Xu Fei''s.


    Perhaps, a trip to Shenxiao Cave is the most appropriate way.


    However, calculating the time, Xu Fei in the projection world will not be able to condense the sixth thundercloud until August!


    Forget it, let��s go there then.


    Xu Fei gave up trying and began to fiddle with his consciousness.


    With a slight change of mind, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword floated out from the main sword mark.


    When Xu Jun''s consciousness attached to it, a feeling of joy spread from the sword.


    The existence of spiritual consciousness makes it easier for Xu Jun to communicate with the spirit sword and have an intersection.


    Compared with the spiritual power he had before, it was nothing compared to what it is now. There was no comparison at all.


    If you must find a metaphor!


    The connection between spiritual power and the Silver Moon Light Sword is like Xu Jun''s struggle to find free electrons in space. Both parties are miserable.


    And the connection between the spiritual consciousness and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is just like Xu Fei''s movement of power, and countless free electron energies permeating the space suddenly rush in.


    As the saying goes, once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will defeat countless people in the world!


    In the blink of an eye, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword appeared in Xu Jun''s hand.


    After being tempered again by Zhenzhen Tianyan, this flying sword has become a second-level spiritual weapon. And more importantly, it is also a magic weapon embryo.


    After two years of nourishment by the Thunder Sword Spiritual Root and the Master Sword Mark, Feijian has undergone a transformation like a rebirth.


    Especially when Xu Jun has spiritual consciousness, spiritual communication is already a basic skill.


    As for power...


    As long as you think about it, in front of the Shark Demon Pond, Xu Jun used this sword to kill a mid-stage foundation-building demon cultivator almost silently.


    It would not be surprising if this sword turned the world upside down when killing the demonic cultivator.


    After all, Xu Jun invested a full two thousand arcs at that time.


    Once these arcs are released, their power is so powerful that not even the late second-order Shark Demon Fish King can withstand it.


    However, with one strike of the sword, the demon cultivator was eliminated like a sharp knife slicing through tofu.


    That''s really not easy!


    Xu Jun even doubted that if he had not used the sword energy map and thunder seal technique when he first met the second-order Shark Demon Fish King.


    Instead of using the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword directly, would the battle have ended long ago?


    The sword of kingship, crushing and winning by the number of sword energy.


    But the sword of Qidao is different. Qidao only cultivates one sword.


    That is the natal flying sword!


    Therefore, the sword energy mentioned by Qidao can actually be regarded as a combination of flying swords and sword energy.


    So, is it the sword energy that spreads all over the sky that is stronger, or is it the sword energy that dominates the sky?


    Xu Jun had a vague answer in his heart that was somewhat sorry for Principal Ye.


    Of course, if anyone asked him, he would definitely be in trouble!


    The mind is attached to the flying sword, and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword appears to be very active. Also, this guy has been locked up in a small dark room since he was born with spiritual wisdom. Although he always enjoys the huge energy to nourish him, he will feel lonely to some extent.


    Once it is released at this moment, it will be like a wild horse that has escaped the reins, spreading its joy.


    The sword energy is as silky as silk!


    The next moment, following Xu Jun''s thoughts, the long sword began to tremble slightly, and the sword light flowed like threads, cutting and scattering the entire space.


    If someone attacks Xu Jun at this time, they will find that his attack has been cut into pieces and will no longer be effective.


    Xu Jun felt a sudden realization in his heart.


    Although he had displayed sword energy like silk before.


    But that is actually a castrated version without divine consciousness.


    The true sword energy is like silk, which requires the combination of divine consciousness and the natal flying sword to perform the realm of swordsmanship.


    But even the monkey version of Sword Qi is as silky as silk, which is enough for Xu Jun to sweep through everything during his Qi training period.


    But now, combined with the power of divine consciousness and the natal flying sword...


    Xu Jun really had the urge to go out and find a real Jin Dan for a duel.


    No wonder it is said that once a foundation-building sword cultivator understands the sword energy as silk, he will be invincible at the same level and can compete with Baijian Chengtu.


    Now it seems that this statement is really modest.


    Hundred swords?


    Haha, with two more Hundred Swords, at least the Three Swords diagram is almost enough.


    The watch suddenly buzzed.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and put away his flying sword with some lingering thoughts.


    "Teacher Sun, are you looking for me?"


    "Xu Jun, where have you been these days? Why can''t I even get a signal when calling you?" Sun Yiqiong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Of course she wouldn''t think that Xu Jun left because he didn''t want to keep his promise, but she was just a little uneasy after not being able to contact him for more than ten days.


    Xu Jun laughed and said, "Teacher Sun, I went on a trip and took a break when I was inspired."


    Sun Yiqiong on the opposite side was silent for a long time, if others used this excuse.


    Sun Yiqiong would definitely think that this person was deceiving her.


    However, when Xu Jun said this, Sun Yiqiong immediately believed it.


    Because she saw with her own eyes how Xu Jun had inspiration and retreated in a short period of three days, and then made rapid progress, until he gradually won the throne of Wu Zhuangyuan.


    This child''s talent is simply inhumane.


    "If you want to retreat, just retreat. Why do you want to travel?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "I''m a little tired of staying in one place for a long time, so I walk around on a whim, which makes Teacher Sun worried."


    "Okay, did you gain something from your trip this time?"


    "Yes, and it''s not small."


    "What''s the catch?"


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and suddenly thought about it.


    "Teacher Sun, you told me about the Xia Yun Mist and Rain Secret Realm last time, so I have been thinking about how to make the power of Sword Qi Rusi stronger."


    "Ah...are you considering Sword Qi Rusi this time?"


    "yes."


    Sun Yiqiong''s face turned slightly red, she had really misunderstood Xu Jun.


    I didn''t expect this child to be so sincere. After promising himself, he spared no effort to help.


    You know, although Xu Jun realized that sword energy is like silk.


    However, the effects of the same sword energy as silk, high level and low level, are quite different.


    Sun Yiqiong was grateful for Xu Jun''s thoughtfulness.


    "Xu Jun, thank you."


    "Bang." Someone hung up his watch. Xu Jun was a little confused. What happened to Teacher Sun?


    Why did she hang up before she could explain to her what the real sword energy was like silk?


    Alas, no one listened to his explanation, and Xu Jun felt a little itchy.


    He turned over his watch.


    Ying Qiaoer?


    this is not OK!


    Gao Yidao, Yi Qiang, Yu Xinkai and Zhang Peiyuan, who among them is in the Dao Palace?


    Xu Jun was about to call and harass each other, but suddenly his watch rang again.


    After looking at the name, Xu Jun finally understood why Sun Yiqiong hung up so quickly.


    Hey, they are all human beings.


    Xu Jun answered the call slowly, and then heard Guan Ziqian''s seemingly careless voice coming from his watch.


    "Xu Jun, I heard that when you went home during the summer vacation, you seriously realized that sword energy is like silk?"


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Yes, I went on a trip and looked at the wild scenery, and suddenly I felt enlightened."


    "Well, it''s a good thing to walk more and see more. Where are you?"


    "Just returned to Dao Palace."


    "Come to the branch."


    "Snapped."


    Xu Jun looked at his watch helplessly. These women were all the same.


    Whether it''s a mortal mother, a warrior Lele, a qi practitioner... Ying Qiaoer? Oh, this should be an exception.


    But Sun Yiqiong from Ji Zhu and Guan Ziqian from Jindan both like to make phone calls!


    It��s the third update today, and it will be the fifth update in three days from tomorrow.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 244： Dogs dont even sit on that thing

    Chapter 244: That thing doesn��t even sit on a dog��s back


    Three days.


    The three of them ran for three days.


    Two hours later, Fang Jian woke up.


    As Yu Hui said, he was not seriously injured, it was just that his hands and feet were soft and his body was weak, and he was also mentally tired.


    However, after taking the elixir and Xu Jun and Yu Hui carrying him alternately for a long time, Fang Jian decided to leave on his own no matter what.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on at the Shark Demon Pond, it wasn''t until three days later that Yuhui truly relaxed.


    A few days ago, even though there were no pursuers behind him, he was still extremely vigilant. Even Xu Jun and Fang Jian were silent and did not dare to speak casually.


    Finally, Yu Hui took the initiative to stop. When Xu Jun and Fang Jian saw his face, they knew the crisis was over.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Yu Hui finally asked, "Old Fang, what''s going on?"


    Although he asked this question three days late, Xu Jun still wanted to know.


    Fang Jian gave a bitter smile and said: "I have been hiding in that place since you left. I didn''t expect that when this old man came, he could sense the evil spirit of the Shark Demon and see through my disguise."


    Yu Hui frowned slightly and said: "The old man is a human demon cultivator, so it''s not surprising that he can sense the Shark Demon''s evil gas bottle. He probably thought you were a lone Shark Demon Fish at first. However, being able to see through my disguise... "


    He thought for a moment, then reached out and took out the talisman.


    On top of this talisman, there is a shadow that is firmly imprisoned.


    Yu Hui closed his eyes slightly, picked up the talisman and put it on his forehead.


    Xu Jun and Fang Jian were shocked at the same time and wanted to dissuade him, but they knew that Yu Hui''s methods were unpredictable. Since he did this, there should be no danger.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Yu Hui put down the talisman.


    The talisman suddenly burned and quickly turned into ashes.


    "Hmph, this guy is a monk from the Yan Demon Realm. In the middle stage of foundation building, the strongest one in the family is a demon cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Pill." Yu Hui said bitterly: "A Golden Pill family is so rampant, Fang Jian, wait for me After building the foundation, I will go to the Yama Realm and kill this family to avenge you."


    Xu Jun and Fang Jian looked at each other.


    "Old Yu, are you dizzy with anger?" Xu Jun said cautiously: "That''s a golden elixir."


    "Yes, even if you want to go, at least you have to form a pill." Fang Jian also agreed.


    As for whether Yuhui can form a pill...


    Neither of them had any doubts about this issue.


    If this guy can''t form a kidney elixir, even if they eat it, they will still get a kidney elixir!


    Yu Hui glanced at him indifferently and said: "So what about the golden elixir? Lao Xu, you can kill Ji Zhu by practicing Qi, but can''t I defeat the golden elixir by practicing Qi?"


    Xu Jun bared his teeth and thought to himself, it turns out that the source is me.


    However, the Foundation Establishment Counterattack Golden Elixir...


    It sounds really good.


    "Old Yu, can foundation building really sweep away the golden elixir?" Xu Jun asked.


    Yu Hui hesitated for a moment and said: "It also depends on what kind of golden elixir it is. If it is the top golden elixir from the Immortal Alliance Dao Palace, it will definitely not work. But the casual cultivator''s golden elixir can still be used."


    Fang Jian suddenly said: "Old Yu, do you think it is possible for me to get a golden elixir in my life?"


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "With me and Lao Xu here, there shouldn''t be any big problem with the Golden Pill. It''s just that the Nascent Soul is more difficult."


    Fang Jian sighed and said: "Golden elixir is enough. By the way, if I become a golden elixir, can I compare with those top golden elixirs you mentioned?"


    Yu Hui opened his mouth, his face a little tangled, and after a while he said, "Today''s weather is quite good."


    "Pfft." Xu Jun turned his head and smiled like a human.


    Fang Jian rolled his eyes and ignored these two guys.


    Yu Hui coughed lightly and said, "By the way, look at what''s on that guy."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, shook it, and threw out the body of the old demon cultivator.


    Xu Jun''s last sword strike was too unresolvable and could be said to have killed the man instantly, so his body and space bag were completely preserved.


    "This is a demon cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building. He should have some wealth." Yu Hui said: "We will share half of the money during the meeting. This time, Lao Xu will contribute the most and be the first to choose."


    Xu Jun said overjoyed: "Okay, I''ll be the first to pick."


    Fang Jian opened his mouth. He knew that the two people said this because they wanted to share things with him, but they didn''t want him to feel burdened.


    I feel warm in my heart, just remember this kindness.


    The space bag bears the spiritual imprint of this demonic cultivator.


    It is not easy to untie it. Unless a real person with a golden elixir takes action, or a monk of the same level uses his spiritual consciousness to slowly wear away it, it can be untied without damage.


    However, Yu Hui held it in his hand and didn��t know how he fiddled with it.


    After a moment, the space bag was opened by him.


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows raised slightly, this guy''s weird methods are really a kaleidoscope that is hard to detect.


    The things fell to the ground. Inside were two jade charms, several magic weapons, several jade bottles, and a... spiritual weapon that was shining with spiritual light!


    Yu Hui said in surprise: "We are lucky. This guy must have just killed an immortal cultivator. He didn''t have time to deal with the loot, so he gave us an advantage."


    He pulled it with his hand and said: "You have no use for these magic weapons, they belong to me. These things... Hey, is this, the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill?"


    Xu Jun and Fang Jian both turned their heads in surprise.


    Eternal Life Chaoyuan Pill!


    This is the elixir used by peak foundation-building monks to attack the golden elixir.


    Among the third-level elixirs, it is not the most difficult to refine, but it is definitely the most expensive.


    Even though Sun Yiqiong knew that someone was scheming, she willingly paid half a million credits and asked Xu Jun to take a trip to Uranus''s secret realm of clouds and mist.


    For this reason, the Sun family can even be said to have gone all out.


    He also opened up connections with Tianxia College and specially recruited Shi Leledu.


    And all this, in the final analysis, is actually for the longevity Chaoyuan Dan.


    Yu Hui glanced at the jade bottle for a few times, then threw it to Xu Jun with some disgust, saying: "It''s medium-grade, of average quality. Lao Xu, you can find a way to cash it in, and don''t want to eat it yourself."


    Xu Jun caught it, looked at him in horror, and said, "Are you crazy? I just practice Qi..."


    "What I mean is, this thing is not valuable. When you complete the foundation building process, I will refine the best quality for you." Isn''t it valuable?


    Xu Jun looked at the jade bottle in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Xia Yun Yan Yu Lu, who has not yet mastered the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill, is worth half a million credits.


    So how much is this finished product worth?


    One royal mermaid tear can refine three to five foundation-building pills.


    However, the Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is different.


    Whether it��s the Tears of the Royal Mermaid or the Clouds of Clouds, Rain and Dew, only one can be refined in one furnace.


    Moreover, there is also the issue of success rate.


    Therefore, Xu Jun really couldn''t understand why this thing was worthless.


    "Lao Fang, this second-level spiritual weapon is of good quality. You can get familiar with it now. When you gain spiritual consciousness in the later stages of Qi training, you should be able to use it."


    "Okay." Fang Jian was not polite and took it.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao Fang suffered a bit."


    Yu Hui waved his hand and said: "I''m here, I don''t need you to worry about it. By the way, be careful when handling this thing and find a reasonable way to bleach it."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Hongxia ruins?"


    "No." Yu Hui said without hesitation: "Elixirs can''t be kept for that long." He paused and said: "I remember that the black market time of Shui Yuanxing seems to be coming soon. Why don''t you go and use Hong Xia? In exchange for the treasures in the ruins.��


    "Water Element Black Market? What is that? Why don''t I know?"


    "Ask your teacher Sun, she will definitely know." Yu Hui said casually: "This is not a secret. Anyone who is a foundation-building monk is eligible to participate, and there are no restrictions."


    Xu Jun really wanted to say, I am not yet a foundation builder, so I cannot participate.


    However, he was afraid of being beaten after saying this and was too embarrassed to fight back, so he had to hold back forcefully.


    "Okay, although the collection of evil spirits this time is not satisfactory, at least nothing major happened. Let''s go. Don''t let anyone come in for a while in this small world. Bad luck..."


    Xu Jun nodded. The second-level Shark Demon Fish King was fine, but it almost cost Fang Jian. It was indeed an unlucky place.


    Fang Jian naturally had no objection to this.


    Little Xiami, shivering and unworthy of speaking.


    After another four days, they returned to the starting point. Yuhui fiddled with them for a while, and the three of them disappeared.


    The area around here is still lifeless, as if it has not been visited for a long, long time.


    ��


    ��


    With a flash of light in front of their eyes, Xu Jun and the others finally returned to the human realm.


    Xu Jun glanced at the teleportation array at his feet.


    He can be sure that this teleportation array is definitely the blind spot of the Immortal Alliance. If the big bosses of the Immortal League were to know about this place, there would be only two results.


    Either completely destroy it, or organize a huge army to expedition to that small world.


    Xu Jun feels that the latter may be more likely.


    Yuhui led the way, and it took everyone a few more days to arrive at the spacecraft boarding gate.


    Yes, Seo Jun came here by spaceship, and now he has to go back by spaceship again.


    As for Yu Hui and Fang Jian, they are on different paths from Xu Jun.


    Before leaving, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, do you have other teleportation arrays?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Yuhui asked with a wary look.


    "I just want to say, if possible, send me to Shui Yuan Star. The spaceship is too slow." Xu Jun said sincerely.


    Yuhui rolled his eyes and said, "No more."


    "real?"


    "What do you think the interstellar teleportation array is? Is it just a family thing?"


    Xu Jun thought about it, this was really the case, and he lowered his head in shame.


    "Old Xu, listen to me and study the formation when you go back."


    "Ah, what?"


    "If you want to follow the path of King Sword to become a god, you''d better pick up the formation as soon as possible."


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment and nodded vigorously.


    Half a day later, Xu Jun boarded the spaceship and left the third-level planet with a rumble.


    Fang Jian was a little reluctant to say goodbye. He didn''t know when he would see him again after this time of separation.


    "Old Fang, I''ve been away from home for two years, do you want to leave?"


    "I kind of thought about it."


    "Okay, let''s go home and take a look, combine work and rest, and take a two-month rest. I''ll refine some small things, go to the black market to collect some wool, and then go out."


    "Ah? Go home?" Fang Jian asked in confusion: "Then why don''t we go together? The next spaceship to Shui Yuan Planet will be in half a month."


    "Spaceship? Yep, no dog can sit on that thing. Let''s teleport back."


    Fang Jian: "...Old Fish."


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Lao Xu will beat you to death when you go back?"


    "..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 243： Kill it with one sword

    Chapter 243: Kill with one sword


    Beside the Shark Demon Pond, Fang Jian''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He concentrated all his energy and nervously confronted the unknown old man.


    Although it didn''t last long, only five minutes, he already felt exhausted.


    Under the old man''s powerful pressure, he felt more exhausted than fighting monsters. It was this year of hard training that had transformed his body and will. Otherwise, he would have fainted by now.


    However, both the old man opposite and himself knew clearly.


    The time he can hold on is running out.


    Fang Jian''s lips were tightly closed, and there was no resentment or regret in his heart.


    Ever since the moment Yuhui asked him if he wanted to enroll in the martial arts university step by step, or follow him out and wander around.


    Fang Jian had already foreseen that such a day would come to him, but he still made such a choice.


    Then, there is no need to regret today.


    but��


    His breathing was a little rapid, but his eyes became sharper and firmer.


    When I can no longer hold on, I will destroy the jade bottle and die together with this evil spirit.


    The old man bared his teeth and had a headache.


    This kid is so difficult to deal with that the ancestor promised to spare his life and let him continue to collect evil spirits here to serve the ancestor.


    But he didn''t know what he was looking for!


    Damn it!


    However, he won''t be able to hold on any longer. After the Shark Demon''s evil energy is acquired, let''s see how the ancestor will deal with you.


    However, at this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly lit up.


    This light is so gorgeous and so incompatible with this world.


    It''s like a light is lit in the dark night. Although it is weak, it is full of hope and warmth.


    The old man turned his head, and when he saw that flash of light, he felt dazed for a moment.


    But the next moment, he was terrified.


    Because this ray of light actually flew over and flew straight towards him.


    Then, he saw that it was a sword energy, a sword energy that seemed to connect the past and present, cutting through time and space.


    Before the sword energy even came close, he could faintly feel the biting coldness and the great danger.


    Suddenly, he understood what that light was.


    Sword light!


    This is the light of the sword that belongs to human sword cultivators.


    However, this is the devil''s world!


    Although it is only a small world, it is still the territory of the demon clan.


    You, a human sword cultivator, are unleashing the light of the sword unscrupulously here...


    I��ve seen people seeking death, but I��ve never seen anyone who doesn��t want to live so much.


    The old man turned around and left without thinking, even if he didn''t want the Shark Demon Evil Bottle in front of him.


    Because as soon as he saw the flying speed of the sword light, he knew that this was probably a foundation-building sword cultivator.


    If there was even a moment''s hesitation, I might be entangled by him and die together under the siege of countless monsters.


    At this moment, the desire to survive overwhelmed greed.


    But he also understood that the boy in front of him must be full of nonsense.


    This evil spirit was not collected by him at all. He was delaying time and then used some means to notify the elders in the family.


    Damn it!


    When we meet in the future, we will definitely peel off his skin and refine his soul.


    ��


    ��


    The sword energy escapes and flies at full speed!


    The sword energy drew a meteor in the air. The long distance that had been running desperately for a quarter of an hour now seemed to have arrived in a moment.


    From high in the sky, Xu Jun and Yu Hui had already seen it.


    Fang Jian was confronting a person from afar, but when the person looked up and saw the sword light flying towards him, he immediately turned around and left.


    "Kill!" Yuhui shouted sharply.


    Without saying a word, Xu Jun threw Yu Hui in Fang Jian''s direction and released the sword energy at the same time.


    When the sword energy is flying, he can''t use a hundred swords at once to complete the plan.


    Maybe it can be done in the future, but not now.


    In mid-air, Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and hundreds of sword energy swarmed out. At an unparalleled speed, he instantly caught up with the old man with white hair and red eyes.


    Although this old man is not slow, he is also decisive in his actions.


    But now that he has seen it, how can he avoid being tracked by the sword energy.


    "A picture of a hundred swords?" the old man yelled, his voice filled with disbelief.


    This is the realm of swordsmanship that only top swordsmen can perform.


    However, how could such a sword cultivator appear here?


    His elders are actually willing to give up?


    Seeing the sword energy flying towards him, the old man threw out a huge banner of hundreds of ghosts. Blood was swirling on the banner, and there were the roars of countless evil ghosts on it.


    In an instant, the blood sea and the ghosts above surged out, turning this place into a Shura **** shrouded in a sea of ??blood.


    "Fellow Taoist misunderstanding, don''t take action."


    However, the hundred swords did not stop at all, and came overwhelmingly, immediately surrounding him.


    The sword energy spread horizontally, smashing countless evil ghosts in the blood sea into pieces, and they were not even the enemy of one sword.


    However, this sea of ??blood possesses the power of regeneration. The shattered evil ghosts let out shrill and painful screams, but returned to their original state in an instant and continued to move towards the sword spirit without fear of death.


    The old man was extremely anxious and shouted: "Fellow Taoist, your sword intent has alarmed this world. A large number of monsters will come soon. Stop fighting me and run away..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard countless crackling sounds of thunder and lightning.


    Then, arcs of electricity flashed out from the countless sword energies.


    Refa?


    How can it be?


    The old man''s eyes widened. A swordsman who knows how to use thunder...


    This can''t be my own imagination.


    How could there be such a freak in this world!


    However, at the next moment, he felt that the Hyakki Banner, which he had worked so hard and spent hundreds of years to cultivate, suddenly cracked.


    Under the attack of thunder, those ghosts could never reunite after being broken. In the blink of an eye, this sea of ??blood turned into a sea of ??lightning flashing.


    Then, a hundred sword energies penetrated the sea of ??thunder like no one in a desert, and flew towards him.


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to neglect, and took out another object, which was a second-level spiritual weapon made from a skeleton.


    He waved the skull and defended himself airtight.


    "Fellow Taoist, you have destroyed my treasure. Stop now. Otherwise, when the monster army arrives, neither you nor I will survive."


    His voice was shrill and unpleasant, like a howl before death.


    But the surrounding sword energy ignored him at all and continued to attack wildly.


    "Your Hundred Swords Chart can''t kill me, just stop, I''m willing to compensate..."


    The old man roared at the top of his lungs.


    Xu Jun controlled Baijian to attack, turned around and asked: "How is it?"


    Yu Hui''s voice sounded: "Fang Jian is fine, he just passed out from exhaustion. Get out of the way, I''ll get out of the way after I kill him."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and his anxious heart was finally relieved.


    At this moment, he felt guilty.


    If he rushed back immediately after killing the Shark Demon Fish King, he would definitely not let Fang Jian be in danger.


    If it is because of yourself that you let a good friend...


    He will never forgive himself in this life.


    At this time, he really hated this old man to the core!


    With a thought in his mind, the main sword mark moved in response.


    In an instant, the two thunderclouds in Dantian shriveled up, and a full two thousand arcs of electricity poured into the main sword mark like a tide.


    And this is the ultimate that the current main sword mark can reach.


    "go."


    With Xu Jun''s soft drink.


    A sword light suddenly flew out.


    Silver Moon Cold Light Sword!


    This kept him warm within the main sword mark, and the flying sword that had been flying for two years suddenly flew out.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    A bolt of lightning pierced the void along with the flying sword.


    Xu Jun, who was in the Qi training stage, controlled the second-level spiritual weapon. With infinite lightning and deadly sword intent, he destroyed the skeleton spiritual weapon in the old man''s hand and stabbed him in the forehead.


    There was no obstacle, no clash of weapons, no earth-shattering roar, everything was completed silently.


    It was like a hot knife piercing butter, or a kitchen knife cutting into soft and tender tofu.


    The old man''s body stiffened, he lost all his life in an instant, and his whole body went limp.


    Yu Hui��s eyelids twitched from behind.


    This sword is a bit cheating!


    Even if I use my trump card, it''s nothing more than that.


    With a thought in his mind, Yu Hui suddenly remembered something and shouted: "Don''t destroy his soul."


    Xu Jun stopped without hesitation, originally intending to explode the power of thunder and lightning in the sword, blasting the old man''s body and soul into nothingness.


    But since it was Yu Hui''s request, although Xu Jun didn''t understand or understand it, he stopped immediately.


    This is trust in comrades, because that is the afterglow.


    So regardless of the reason, just do it.


    With a move of the wrist, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword flew back, reentered the body, and hid within the main sword mark.


    To it, this attack was like a trivial task, not even a warm-up.


    It''s just a pity that those two thousand arcs were of no use at all.


    Yu Hui''s figure flashed and he came to the old man like a ghost.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and he immediately caught a swaying shadow that seemed to be screaming.


    Then, Yu Hui took out a talisman and sealed the phantom inside. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and put away the man''s body.


    "Walk."


    "What?"


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave."


    Xu Jun looked up, and the air in the distance seemed to become a little solemn.


    A huge aura is looming, swarming towards this place. Although the distance is a bit far, the terrifying pressure is real.


    Xu Jun suddenly lost the majestic aura he had just now, and he obediently restrained all his aura.


    All idiots know that if they are entangled by these monsters, no matter how capable the two of them are, they will only receive box lunches.


    Yu Hui hugged the unconscious Fang Jian, pointed in a direction, and the two ran away.


    This time he really ran for his life, and in the blink of an eye he didn''t know where he was going.


    Xu Jun noticed that as Yuhui ran, traces of powder kept falling from his waist.


    And when the powder dissipated in the air, the auras left by the three of them also dissipated immediately, leaving no trace behind.


    What the **** is this? It��s really useful!


    Xu Jun secretly thought, this kid is able to live in the devil world like a fish in water, he is really hiding deep enough.


    I was so drunk that I didn��t post this chapter last night...


    I��m speechless. I��m going to do the third update today.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 242： He was accidentally beaten to death

    Chapter 242: Killed by accident


    Beside the magic pool, the afterglow returned quietly.


    He held a jade bottle in his hand and handed it to Fang Jian solemnly.


    "There is still the evil spirit of the Shark Demon around the bottle, so you can''t stay away. Just hold it and don''t move. It shouldn''t be noticeable in this area."


    Fang Jian nodded repeatedly and said, "Don''t worry, are you going to find Lao Xu?"


    Yu Hui responded and said: "Old Xu is only at the sixth level of qi training after all. Being able to trap the late second level Shark Demon Fish King for half an hour is already the limit. I will take over from him right now and give him another half hour. This evil spirit should be gone. Then we can run away together."


    "Well, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, no one in this world who can hurt me has been born yet." Yu Hui confessed, and with a flash of body, he sped away in the direction where Xu Jun and the Shark Demon Fish King left.


    Fang Jian held the jade bottle and waited silently in this hidden place.


    Just as Yu Hui said, in this place filled with the strong aura of Shark Demon, the little bit of escaping evil energy in his hand is not outstanding at all.


    The shark demon fish in the water never sensed it at all.


    In other words, although they sensed it, they took the existence of this evil spirit for granted.


    It''s like if there is an extra breath of one''s own clan in the living area of ??a certain clan, no one will pay attention to it at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fang Jian''s eyes suddenly hardened.


    He saw a black shadow suddenly appearing in front of him.


    It was an old man with white hair but blood-red eyes.


    Humanity?


    This turned out to be a human being.


    After entering this demonic world, Fang Jian saw humans other than Yu Hui and Xu Jun for the first time.


    The old man''s vision was extremely keen. As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked towards Fang Jian''s hiding place. Then, Fang Jian felt it, and an extremely powerful spiritual thought swept through him.


    "The evil spirit of the Shark Demon?" The old man suddenly exclaimed, with infinite joy in his voice.


    After that, he flashed and was about to come over.


    However, as soon as he took a step forward, he stopped, and his expression became extremely fierce.


    Because at this moment, Fang Jian had already walked out of his hiding place, exposing half of his body. However, he held a jade bottle in one hand and a short sword in the other hand, which was placed on top of the jade bottle.


    The meaning is very obvious.


    As long as you come over, I will destroy this bottle, and then everyone will smash the bamboo basket to nothing.


    The old man paused and stopped abruptly. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He turned around Fang Jian''s body a few times and suddenly said: "The disguise is really good. If it weren''t for the ancestor, I With the method of divine eyes, I��m afraid I��ll be deceived.��


    Fang Jian''s heart trembled, but his hands holding the jade bottle and the small sword became even tighter.


    The old man rolled his eyes and lowered his voice: "Junior, throw the bottle of evil spirit over here, ancestor, I will spare your life."


    Fang Jian shook his head numbly, with a nervous expression on his face: "I collected this with all my hard work, you can''t **** it in vain."


    "Huh? Did you collect it?" The old man looked suspiciously at Fang Jian, who only had the second level of Qi training, and said, "How did you collect it?"


    "I lurked here for three whole years before I collected it." Fang Jian said through gritted teeth.


    After three years of lurking, he collected a bottle of Shark Demon''s evil spirit?


    The old man was seven to eight percent convinced. Although this person''s cultivation level was very low, since he had the skill of disguise, it was really possible for him to successfully collect it if he had been lurking here for several years.


    However, I encountered it just after the collection was successful. Doesn��t it just prove that this thing is destined to me and should belong to me.


    As for this junior, if he understands the situation, he can put a ban on him and let him continue to collect evil spirits here.


    At this moment, he had clearly arranged Fang Jian''s future.


    But, looking at the extremely unstable mood of this junior, what if my evil spirit bottle is damaged?


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, it won''t be beautiful if it ruins my ancestor''s good deeds.


    For a time, the old and the young were in a deadlock.


    ��


    ��


    Yu Hui was walking quickly. In the demon world, even he would not dare to take off easily.


    Although the disguise talisman is exquisite, it can only fool the next level monsters. If a second-level monster becomes suspicious, it will most likely not be able to hide it through a spiritual search.


    Moreover, flying here consumes too much mana and the probability of encountering danger is greater. It is better to just use your legs to travel.


    A full quarter of an hour.


    Yu Hui''s expression changed slightly, and he could vaguely sense that there was a very strong battlefield aura in front of him.


    No need to ask, it must be the place where Xu Jun fought with the second-order Shark Demon Fish King.


    But why is there no movement?


    Could it be...


    impossible!


    Based on Xu Jun��s illustration of the ten swords shown in the secret realm of Guangshui, and the true meaning of water he understood. You should be able to last for more than an hour no matter what.


    Moreover, Yu Hui also suspected that Xu Jun had some hidden cards.


    That''s why he found Xu Jun and asked for help.


    And before setting off, he gave him three second-level small teleportation talismans.


    Sunset thought she had figured out all the tricks and would never make a mistake.


    But why is there no movement?


    At this moment, Yu Hui was extremely anxious, and his speed suddenly increased a lot.


    Then, when he climbed over a hill, his footsteps suddenly stopped... Yuhui blinked twice, and blinked hard.


    What did I see?


    It was a huge, hill-like Shark Demon Fish King.


    However, at this moment, all the aura on the Shark Demon Fish King''s body has been wiped out, and countless traces of lightning can still be seen on the surface of its body.


    Yuhui could recognize such traces at a glance.


    Refa!


    And it is the most advanced thunder method.


    How is this going?


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and turned his head to look aside.


    I saw Xu Jun lazily walking over and saying with a smile: "Old Yu, this guy is too weak. I originally only wanted to trap it for half an hour, but I didn''t expect that it would accidentally die without beating it. Beat him to death, what should I do?"


    Yuhui: ������


    Xu Jun walked up cheerfully, and when he approached Yuhui, he found that he had clenched his fists, as if he wanted to hit someone.


    Quickly suppressing his smile, Xu Jun glanced behind him and said, "Where is Lao Fang? Why aren''t you here?"


    Yu Hui took a long breath and said: "The evil spirit has been collected, but I don''t have enough control. There is a trace of evil energy around the bottle, and it will take half an hour to dissipate, so I asked Fang Jian to wait there."


    "oh."


    Yu Hui looked at him faintly, and that look made Xu Jun feel a little embarrassed and guilty.


    "When did you master the thunder method?"


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Well, after I came back from the Guangshui Secret Realm, I went to the Lei Dao branch to check it out and learned it casually. I found that the Lei method was quite simple and very powerful, so I switched to the "Purification of the World" "The Book of Heavenly Thunder".


    "It''s a sutra-level thunder technique. That''s no wonder." Yu Hui sighed, and suddenly said viciously: "You kid, since you have practiced sutra-level thunder technique, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You didn''t even ask."


    "Can''t you tell me without asking?"


    "You didn''t ask me why I said it. Wouldn''t it be showing off in front of you? I won''t be so Versailles."


    Yu Hui was speechless, looking at Xu Jun, but he didn''t believe a word in his heart.


    If you don''t say anything, this kid must be holding his breath and preparing to do something big, right now!


    Damn it, he was really tricked.


    "Old Yu, do you think this monster''s body is useful?"


    "Of course it''s useful. For demon cultivators, this is a priceless treasure." Yu Hui said angrily: "But are you sure you want to trade with them?"


    Xu Jun immediately shook his head and said: "Forget it, hey, it''s a pity that it''s not a second-level monster, otherwise we would have made a fortune."


    Yu Hui snorted coldly, stepped forward to the body of the Shark Demon Fish, waved his hand, and the huge monster body disappeared immediately.


    Seeing Xu Jun hesitate to speak, he said bitterly: "Don''t think about it, it''s none of your business."


    Xu Jun assessed the guy''s anger in his mind and immediately gave up the idea of ??arguing.


    Isn''t it just a monster? Don''t say that you don''t have a way to realize it. Even if you can realize it, you can''t do it.


    In the Immortal Alliance, anyone who colludes with monsters will have only one fate once they are discovered.


    You have no problem killing demons, and the Immortal Alliance will reward you.


    However, if you want to trade with monsters, then what awaits you is endless pursuit.


    However, watching Yu Hui put away the monster, Xu Jun did not stop him.


    He actually felt that Yu Hui should be completely confident in doing this and there was no need for him to worry.


    If it were Fang Jian...


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Old Yu, is it okay to leave Fang Jian there alone?"


    "Don''t worry, that is the territory of the Shark Demon Fish. Although you lured this guy away, there are still tens of thousands of Shark Demon Fish living in the pool. In the short term, no other monster will dare to covet it. And the old man Fang is holding the evil spirit bottle. As long as he doesn��t leave, he will..."


    Suddenly, Yu Hui stopped talking, his expression suddenly changed, and he said, "No, let''s go quickly."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to hold Xu Jun, raised his wrist, and a column of dark air rose into the sky and flew towards the Shark Demon Pond.


    Xu Jun was shocked. When this boy came to pick him up, he didn''t even fly. But at this time, he took off without hesitation regardless of the danger.


    There was only one thing that could make him lose his composure.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Fang?"


    "He sent a dangerous letter..."


    Before the word "number" was spoken, Yu Hui felt goosebumps suddenly explode on his body.


    There were already ten more sword qi in front of Xu Jun, and those ten sword qi formed two positive and negative five-element sword diagrams like hot wheels.


    Then another sword energy was released, wrapping the two of them and pulling the sword figure.


    "Whoosh..."


    A ray of sword light shot through the air and disappeared in an instant!


    Its speed is several times faster than his ability to control objects and fly.


    Yu Hui shut her mouth tightly, and when she was so anxious, she still had some leisure time to curse.


    You kid, you really do have a trump card!


    Gou is deeper than me.


    Three updates today, and another chapter tonight


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 241： Im so strong

    Chapter 241 I am so strong


    Xu Jun��s figure is like electricity, and his legs are flying like hot wheels.


    Although Yuhui just asked him to lure this big guy away and trap him for half an hour.


    However, facing such a powerful monster for the first time, Xu Jun still felt uncertain. Therefore, he was thinking about how to lure this guy as far away as possible.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could sense that the big guy was indeed targeting him.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis surged into my heart.


    Xu Jun turned around and saw the giant creature in the sky opening its mouth wide and spitting out a mouthful of rich black liquid.


    You can smell an unpleasant stench from this liquid from a distance.


    This guy couldn''t be vomiting!


    Xu Jun cursed and was about to dodge, but suddenly his heart moved slightly.


    He is a swordsman who has understood the true meaning of water. Although this thing is a monster, it is also a liquid. As long as it is a liquid, it cannot escape the control of the true meaning of water.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Xu Jun pointed a finger while running, and a sword energy shot out, exploded halfway, and turned into the true meaning of water.


    Instantly, Xu Jun felt different!


    In his eyes, the liquid that was sprayed towards him was no longer a venom chasing souls and seeking life, but turned into a cute and obedient little baby.


    Xu Jun shuddered, the true meaning of this water was also poisonous.


    However, with a slight change of mind, the venom falling towards him suddenly turned a corner, and just when it was about to hit Xu Junzhi, it slipped away at the last moment...


    "Pa." The venom fell to the ground, corroding a hole in the ground, but all the liquid perfectly avoided Xu Jun''s body.


    The huge thing flying in the sky seemed a little confused and a little angry.


    So, it opened its huge mouth and spit out the rich venom again.


    But this time, it was no longer just one mouthful, but a dozen or dozens of mouthfuls sprayed together.


    It seems that in its huge mouth that can swallow even a small mountain, there are dozens of nozzles that can spit without interfering with each other.


    Suddenly, the entire sky seemed to be shrouded in venom.


    No matter how fast a person''s movement is, when the distribution density of venom is greater than his volume, this movement will lose its effect.


    However, just as the venom fell, a strange scene happened.


    The venom seemed to suddenly possess wisdom. When it was about to approach the person below, it suddenly spread out to both sides.


    Then, in front of that person, a broad road without venom appeared.


    "Pa bang bang..."


    The ground immediately became bumpy and bumpy, but the straight line Xu Jun was running on was intact.


    The flying Shark Demon Fish King slowed down slightly. In all its years of growth, this was the first time it encountered such a strange thing.


    It has encountered many strong people who can withstand its venom.


    Even in this second-level spiritual world, there are many monsters that are not inferior to it.


    However, such a scene has never been seen before.


    For a moment, the Shark Demon Fish King became murderous.


    This kind of faint ability to restrain it must not remain in the world. It swung its huge tail in the air and suddenly fanned towards the ground.


    The powerful wind fanned down like a cannonball, leaving several huge deep marks on the ground, gravel flying, and the ground shaking.


    However, when Xu Jun was running, he still felt like he was walking on flat ground. Every step seemed to be precisely calculated with the pace and angle. It seemed dangerous, but he was able to pass the danger every time.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Xu Jun suddenly stopped.


    After being chased by a monster for so long, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with anger!


    What about the late second level?


    It��s not like I haven��t killed those who built the foundation before!


    Even if you can''t kill this late-stage foundation-building creature, you still have to shed a layer of its skin.


    With a click of a finger, a hundred swords can become a picture!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a hundred sword energies soared into the sky, forming a perfect diagram of the positive and negative five-element swords.


    In the sky, everywhere you look is filled with sword energy, laying a dragnet.


    The body of the Shark Demon Fish King suddenly stopped. It was obvious that it was also frightened by the infinite sword energy.


    An extremely dangerous feeling was born in an instant.


    The Shark Demon Fish King let out a shrill and weird cry, and then secreted a layer of black liquid from his body.


    The sword energy flew, and a hundred swords formed a pattern and instantly cut through the void, piercing its body.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy is far more powerful than ordinary qi training monks.


    However, after all, he has never established a foundation. When facing the second level, the Qi Practitioner will naturally be suppressed from all aspects.


    In the past, Hu Bin was able to be killed because Hu Bin was only the bottom item in the foundation building.


    But it''s different now.


    This Shark Demon Fish King is the top existence in the second level, and its demonic energy is tempered thousands of times and is indestructible.


    The sword energy streaked across its body surface. Affected by the mucus on the body surface, it could only scratch a little of its skin.


    However, the mucus actually had the effect of repairing the body of the Shark Demon Fish King. It was wrapped up layer by layer, immediately covering the newly scratched skin and restoring it to its original state in an instant.


    Unable to break defense?


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly. He finally understood why he clearly had the means to make a plan with a hundred swords, but Yu Hui still kept telling him to just hold this big guy back.


    It turned out that he had already had a premonition that he would not be able to break through the defense!


    However, Xu Jun has a feeling that this is not because his sword energy is not good enough.


    But since the foundation has not yet been established, the sword spirit root and himself lack a powerful blessing, so there is nothing they can do against the Shark Demon Fish King.


    If one day, he successfully builds his foundation, both his own mana and sword energy will be completely transformed.


    At that time, if I use the Hundred Swords to form a map, I will definitely be able to defeat this big guy.


    Hey, he was really strong in the late second level. Xu Jun had to admit that the gap brought by the difference in level was really too big.


    There''s no other way, so just trap it.


    With a change of mind, the hundred swords dispersed into a pattern, turning into ten positive and negative elements, directed towards the eyes, abdomen, and... Anyway, it was so wretched.


    I heard that in some of the secret realms of the End of Dharma, there is a social creature called a hyena that can hunt even lions.


    When hunting, their favorite thing is to attack the enemy''s vital parts.


    Xu Jun is just learning from the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought.


    Sure enough, the behemoth was extremely afraid of this. The liquid on its body was coated layer by layer, especially the key parts, which were tightly defended and not exposed at all.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt it. His own sword spirit root... no, it should be the electric sparks surrounding the sword spirit root that started to jump.


    They are becoming more and more lively, as if they have been stimulated by something and become extremely violent.


    After entering this demon world, Xu Jun tried his best to contain the power of thunder and lightning in his body.


    It''s not that he has any sympathy for the demons, but that the power of lightning is inherently the demons'' biggest nemesis. If he releases a thunderous aura, then no matter how resembling he is, it''s useless.


    Even when the sword energy is used, there is no arc.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt blessed.


    His thoughts changed and he suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    This is a secret thunder technique that Xu Jun finally mastered after months of hard work in the projection world.


    This secret technique is only released for one target, and its power is unbelievable.


    In the void, there was sudden lightning and thunder, and almost in the blink of an eye, a huge thunder hammer formed by countless thunder and lightning crisscrossed together.


    The size of this thunder hammer is not large. In front of this behemoth that is hundreds of meters long, it seems as small as dust.


    However, the moment the thunder hammer appeared, the Shark Demon Fish King suddenly retreated desperately.


    It was as if he had encountered a natural enemy and nemesis, and his speed was even faster than when he chased him.


    But unfortunately, nothing can be faster than the light of thunder and lightning.


    "boom��"


    The formed thunder hammer instantly caught up with the retreating Shark Demon Fish King and struck hard at that point.


    But just this, this trivial point, actually caused the Shark Demon Fish King to let out an extremely miserable roar.


    At the same time, its huge body could no longer remain in the air, and it crashed down to the ground.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded.


    When did the power of the thunder hammer become so powerful?


    Refake Demon, it turns out this is really the case!


    "Crackling..."


    The Hundred Swords Chengtu flew out again, but this time, every sword energy was accompanied by a trace of arc.


    Within Xu Jun''s dantian, the thunderclouds began to flash, seemingly ready to move.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    The same sword energy, but this time when it stabbed the body of the Shark Demon Fish King, the effect was completely different.


    The mucus on the skin was flashed by the arc and evaporated instantly.


    The sharp sword energy, accompanied by the electric arc, easily penetrated into its huge body.


    Can break defenses!


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he was instantly overjoyed.


    Since it can break the defense, what else is there to say.


    Trap it for half an hour?


    Go to hell...


    Sword Qi, Ji!


    The Baidao Chengtu Sword Qi accelerated even more, piercing into its body and stirring inside its body.


    The Shark Demon Fish King swayed in pain, trying to struggle.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    A thundercloud in the dantian instantly deflated completely, and the surging power of thunder and lightning blasted out instantly through the secret method.


    The power of this blow was even greater than before, with the power of a thousand arcs of electricity completely erupting at this moment.


    Countless arcs of electricity spread rapidly, centered on the hit point, and the entire behemoth that had fallen to the ground lit up.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the sword''s heart illuminated, Xu Jun found the source of power within the body of the Shark Demon Fish King.


    Countless sword energy twisted crazily, finally destroying it completely.


    As a result, the body of the Shark Demon Fish King finally jumped up, and the body like a hill slammed towards the enemy Xu Jun.


    At the last moment of its life, it chose to die with the enemy.


    However, Xu Jun''s figure continued to flash.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape''s Flash!


    Each flash occurred dozens of meters away. When the body of the Shark Demon Fish King hit the ground, he had already jumped hundreds of meters away.


    Looking at the Shark Demon Fish King lying on the ground, with only his muscles twitching slightly but no breath left, Xu Jun flicked his finger.


    All the sword energy in its body exploded.


    Even if this guy pretends to be dead, he is too dead to die at this time.


    Well, this late second-order monster...


    It doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    Yu Hui has always been mysterious, and Xu Jun also obeys his words.


    And now I find out.


    It turns out that I am so strong!


    Although the power of thunder and lightning in his dantian was consumed a lot, the energy accumulated in the Pixiu energy pool was continuously transformed, allowing him to quickly return to his peak state.


    Moreover, at this moment, he felt refreshed, and his whole body seemed to be suddenly connected.


    It seemed as if something was broken in his ears.


    The aura on Xu Jun''s body suddenly increased greatly.


    Seventh level of Qi training?


    No, although the mana in his body has greatly increased, it has not yet transformed into an electric arc, and has not yet condensed the sixth thundercloud.


    Therefore, he is still at the sixth level of Qi training.


    However, his mental powers mutated.


    At the sixth level of Qi training,... divine consciousness was born!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 240： Second level late stage shark devil fish

    Chapter 240 Late second-order Shark Demon Fish


    six days.


    The road that was originally planned to be completed in seven days was completed in only six days with the three people chasing each other.


    This is a huge black water pool. The pool is not clear water, but blood-like mucus. You can smell a stench from a distance.


    Xu Jun looked for a moment and said, "Fang Jian, you want to use the evil spirit here to forge your body? Are you sure?"


    Fang Jian hesitated for a moment and said, "Old Yu said yes, it should be no problem."


    Yu Hui said angrily: "Okay, this is the Poison Shark Pond. The water in it has been washed by millions of poisonous sharks and has turned into a highly poisonous place. In addition, this world has fallen into the demon world and is contaminated with demonic energy. , cannot be touched easily." After a pause, he added: "However, everything has two sides. After collecting its evil spirit and using it to strengthen the body, you can develop a body that is invulnerable to all poisons, which is very suitable for Lao Fang."


    "Very suitable for Lao Fang?" Xu Jun vaguely felt that this was not a good word.


    Sure enough, Fang Jian whispered: "Old Yu said that there are many places that are poisonous and I can''t go there. But if I refine this thing, I can go there."


    Xu Jun looked at the two people silently and said, "Is it too dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous to wander outside." Yu Hui said slowly: "Now that you are practicing Qi, the Immortal Alliance treats you as a treasure and will not let you go to dangerous places. However, the Immortal Alliance cannot protect you for the rest of your life. , after you build the foundation, you will have a similar experience. We are just a little early."


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time and said: "Old Yu, where is the Shark Demon Fish you mentioned?"


    "It''s just under the water." Yu Hui said, "You think of a way to lure it out, and then I''ll collect the evil energy. Remember, use the Hundred Swords to trap it for more than half an hour."


    Xu Jun was shocked and said: "But this guy is under the water, how can I lure him out?"


    Yu Hui and Fang Jian looked up at the same time, both of them looking quite surprised.


    Xu Jun has a feeling of being despised!


    Fang Jian coughed lightly and said, "Old Xu, have you ever heard of the saying that it''s like beating the young to make them old?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "You mean, if I kill the little one first, then the shark demon fish will come out?"


    "The enemy." Fang Jian nodded repeatedly and said: "There are countless shark demon fish in this magic pool, all descendants of the old one. Anyone who breaks through to the second level will be devoured by the old guy. Therefore, the little shark devil fish are the old guy��s favorite, if you kill a few of them, they will definitely not be able to sit still.��


    Xu Jun took a breath. He had heard of cultivating voodoos, but raising his own children and grandchildren as voodoos and devouring them...


    "How common is this situation among demons?"


    "Many, this is a fundamental cultivation method of the demon clan. It devours the souls and flesh of the same kind and grows itself." Yu Hui said solemnly, "Our human race also has many demon cultivators outside the Immortal Alliance, killing countless people in the city. "


    "Deserves to be killed!"


    "It is true that they should be killed, but these demon cultivators can''t kill them all. Moreover, although the Immortal Alliance has been eliminated, they still exist outside the Immortal Alliance, and their power is extremely powerful."


    Xu Jun was startled and turned to look at him.


    Yu Hui said slowly: "You wouldn''t think that in our world, only the Immortal Alliance has humans."


    Xu Jun took a long breath.


    He finally understood why the Immortal Alliance was at odds with the demons, and once they found traces of the demon cultivators, they would spare no effort to hunt them down.


    The Immortal Alliance represents order, while the Demonic Cultivator represents chaos.


    The two sides have different ways and are hostile to each other. Once they meet, there will be death but no life.


    "Okay, I''ll lure it away, be careful."


    "You have to be careful yourself." Yu Hui said solemnly: "Just trap him, don''t think about killing him, just practice your Qi..."


    "Know."


    Xu Jun responded, his body flashed, and he walked towards the Demon Pond openly.


    Because of the camouflage talisman on his body, he looked like an ordinary demon, only with a human body shape, hands and feet, but with a monster head covered with tumors.


    Xu Jun believed that if he went around with this image, no one would recognize him.


    Arriving at the Demon Pond, Xu Jun was thinking about how to lure out the little Shark Demons when he saw the water below surge and suddenly split open, and a four-meter-long strange fish jumped out of the water.


    Its head occupies one-third of the body''s length, and its wide-open mouth is like a **** mouth, biting towards itself.


    Hey, it turns out that you don��t have to seduce the Shark Demon Fish yourself, they will come to you automatically.


    Although Xu Jun''s body-building skills are now very strong, with 108 orifices on the first level and nine levels of steel and iron bones. However, he still didn''t want to be bitten by the shark demon''s stinky mouth.


    His body flashed and he immediately got out of the way. At the same time, he flicked his fingers and a sword energy popped out.


    call out��


    The sword energy flashed and immediately penetrated the body of the Shark Demon Fish, leaving a heart-wrenching opening on its body.


    Strands of strange black liquid flowed out of the hole, exactly the same color as the pool.


    However, this Shark Demon Fish is quite huge. Even if there are a few blood holes in its body, it will not be life-threatening.


    Therefore, its huge body swung hard, let out an angry roar, and then continued to charge over.


    "boom."


    Its huge body actually hit the shore, but this was just the beginning. The huge body seemed to be equipped with a spring. It jumped up again as soon as it landed and hit Xu Jun again.


    At the same time, its mouth under its head also split open, and a black water arrow suddenly spurted out from it.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed again and disappeared strangely.


    Taixuan Thunderbolt Escape Monkey Version - Instant Flash!


    The shark demon fish blinked its huge eyes, seeming to be wondering, where are the people?


    At this time, Xu Jun let go of the sword''s heart. Under Kenshin''s induction, he discovered something strange.


    That is, the powerful energy of this shark devil fish does not come from the internal organs, but from its tail.


    At the tail of this shark demon fish, there is a very powerful organ, which is the source of its power!


    Its vital parts are not at the head or heart, but at the tail...


    All I can say is that monsters are monsters, and their growth conditions are different.


    If Xu Jun continues to judge based on normal experience, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Fortunately, with the bright light of the sword''s heart, all energy movement is invisible.


    With a click of his finger, another sword energy was released.


    This sword energy was reaching its peak, and it penetrated the tail of the Shark Demon Fish in a snap.


    Then, the shark demon fish suddenly showed its power, and its entire body bounced high into the sky, jumping to an extreme height that was more than three times higher than before.


    Then, its body fell heavily, but this time there was no movement.


    All the life breath in it has been wiped out by this sword.


    Xu Jun punched it in the air, and the body of the Shark Demon Fish moved more than ten meters in the air. When it fell, it had already fallen into the pool from the shore.


    "boom��"


    The huge liquid splashed up, but Xu Jun dodged far away, with no intention of using the Shark Demon Fish''s body.


    If the shark demon fish here were not possessed by demons, but were ordinary monsters, then Xu Jun would definitely not let go of these gift packages.


    However, he was already obsessed with it, and no matter how good his teeth were, Xu Jun would not dare to eat it.


    If the Pixiu energy pool was also infected with demonic energy, it would be too late for him to regret it.


    After the body of the Shark Demon Fish fell into the water, it was like a hornet''s nest. In just a moment, the water surface became boiling.


    Countless ugly fish heads surfaced, and Xu Jun was startled by their sheer number.


    Fortunately, this is not a water world like Guangshui Secret Realm, otherwise Xu Jun would really not know how to deal with it.


    However, with a glance, Xu Jun knew that his target, the big guy, had not come up.


    In other words, only the death of one shark demon fish failed to alarm it.


    Then, just kill it!


    Xu Jun has no psychological burden at all about killing monsters or demons.


    With a flick of his wrist, ten sword energy flew out.


    Before taking action this time, the sword''s heart transparency had been completely released, so Xu Jun could sense the source of power in these shark demon fish.


    The source of power in their bodies indeed grows in different places.


    Some are in the huge head, some are in the internal organs, but even more are in the eyes, and there is even one hidden in the excretion port.


    However, no matter where they are hidden, as long as they move and have energy flowing through them, they can''t hide it from Xu Jun''s perception.


    Therefore, after the ten sword energies were released, the bodies of ten shark demon fish began to twist violently on the spot, and in just a moment, their bodies sank.


    In the distance, Fang Jian was stunned and said, "Damn, Lao Xu is so awesome."


    Yu Hui was also a little surprised. Seeing Xu Jun kill the Shark Demon Fish like a chicken, it was indeed unexpected.


    This guy''s sword heart is clear and a bit super strong!


    Suddenly, Yu Hui''s face changed slightly and said: "Here he comes..."


    Just when Xu Jun killed more than thirty shark demon fish in succession, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura suddenly surge from the water.


    In an instant, the guys who were confronting Xu Jun on the water and spitting some magic water from time to time scattered in fear.


    Then, there was a loud noise.


    A giant that was hundreds of meters long floated up from the pond, its round table-like eyes staring at Xu Jun.


    Without saying a word, Xu Jun flashed and immediately ran towards the distance.


    At this moment, although he did not use sword energy to escape, he still maximized his speed.


    "Buzz..."


    The Shark Demon Fish let out a strange cry, and the huge body flew over as expected.


    Fang Jian''s face turned pale and he said, "Can Old Xu hold on?"


    Yu Hui said coldly: "Believe him, it''s our turn now..."


    Sorry, I miscalculated the date. I went to the hospital the day after tomorrow, not tomorrow.


    So, I will update as usual tomorrow, sweat...


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 239： Small world of demons

    Chapter 239 The Small World of Demons


    Five days later, Xu Jun and Yu Hui appeared on a third-level planet.


    The territory controlled by the Immortal Alliance is extremely vast. In addition to the seven main stars and a large number of Dongtian Paradise, there are also a large number of such subordinate planets.


    However, people living on such planets are far from comparable to the citizens of the seven main stars in many aspects.


    It''s not that they live in dire straits.


    Basic human rights, the right to life, and even the right to practice can be guaranteed.


    However, in terms of education level, teaching staff, medical level, etc., it is impossible to be consistent with the main star.


    The population on this planet is incredibly small.


    The total amount is even less than 30 million, which is not as good as any of the main cities of the seven main stars.


    Typical of a vast area with sparsely populated areas and loose defenses, Xu and Jun''s arrival did not cause any disturbance.


    Xu Jun looked around curiously. It was his first time leaving the main star.


    "Old Yu, it seems that Zhinao is rarely seen here..."


    "Intelligence brain?" Yu Hui chuckled and said meaningfully: "That is something only found on the main star, and people here basically don''t use it."


    "Ah, why?"


    Yu Hui was silent for a moment and said, "In the future, you will slowly understand." He paused and said, "The people living here are different."


    Before Xu Jun could ask what was different, Yu Hui said, "Put your watch away and don''t take it out again before you leave."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he put the watch into his fingers.


    Xianmeng''s watches are very convenient to use and have a positioning system inside. However, in space equipment, this positioning cannot play any role no matter how powerful it is.


    "follow me."


    I don��t know what kind of identity Yu Hui had here, but he actually got a small plane.


    Under Yuhui''s guidance, they entered the plane. Then, the plane took off and flew into the distance.


    What shocked Xu Jun was that the plane was not automatically piloted, but was driven manually by Yuhui.


    Xu Jun circulated his magic power and was ready for the sword energy to escape at any time.


    He swore that if Sunset drove the plane into a ditch, he would never take this guy with him!


    Two hours later, the plane landed smoothly on a platform.


    Yu Hui and Xu Jun ran for another three hours before they entered the heart of a mountain.


    At this time, Xu Jun was too lazy to talk to this guy.


    Because he could see that this guy was definitely the kind of person who was suspicious by nature. He didn''t even have the position of his watch, and he was still wandering around like this.


    "Old fish." Xu Jun sighed and said, "Don''t you know that the Immortal Alliance has a spell called backtracking? It''s useless for you to do this."


    Yuhui was silent for a moment and said, "It''s useful."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Those who cast the retrospection spell must at least have the cultivation level of Master Jindan. You...can you hide it?"


    "Don''t worry, I said it will work, and it will work."


    Xu Jun looked at him deeply and said, "Okay, lead the way."


    Soon, they arrived in front of a teleportation array in the heart of the mountain.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t understand the formation, at this point, even an idiot could guess it.


    After glancing at the formation, Xu Jun asked: "Old Yu, what is the power source?"


    "Star core energy."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised: "This teleportation array can actually use the energy of the star core?"


    "Yes, so it can only be used once every half a month."


    Normal formations only require the power of spiritual stones or spiritual veins to activate.


    As for the star core...


    This kind of energy is so advanced that it is said that unless you are the Nascent Soul Lord or a fourth-level array mage, you cannot access the star core energy at all.


    Fortunately, Yu Hui said that this was an ancient teleportation array.


    If Yu Hui told him that he arranged this formation himself, Xu Jun might really go crazy.


    The two people stood in the formation, and a burst of light flashed.


    Xu Jun felt a jolting sensation. Fortunately, he had a strong constitution, otherwise he would have vomited on the spot.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and he went from a bright world to a world filled with gray and dark light.


    There is also spiritual energy here, but there is a hint of irritability in the spiritual energy here, which makes Xu Jun feel uncomfortable.


    "Old Yu, why have you been gone for so long? Hey, Xu Jun, why are you here too?"


    Xu Jun just stood still when he heard a familiar voice.


    Fang Jian!


    He turned around to look, and was about to say hello, but was trembling with fear.


    "Lao Fang?"


    What the **** is this guy standing in front of me who is neither a human nor a ghost?


    "Haha." The man took off a talisman from his body.


    Xu Jun looked at it carefully, then stepped forward and cautiously touched his face.


    Fang Jian slapped Xu Jun''s hand away and said, "Hey, Xu Jun, what do you want to do?"


    Well, I��m sure, it��s just like Fang Jian.


    "What kind of talisman is this, so magical?"


    Yu Hui introduced: "Before using the camouflage talisman, find a demon and absorb its breath, and then you can disguise it."


    "Is there a time limit for pretending?" "Yes, half a month."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Half a month? Just leave Lao Fang here alone, just in case..."


    Now Fang Jian has successfully opened the sky, and his body emits the aura of a second-level Qi-training monk.


    Although this speed cannot be compared with Yu Hui and Xu Jun, it is already extremely fast. However, to leave a second-level Qi practitioner here alone, it can only be said that the two of them are big-hearted enough.


    Fang Jian was a little unhappy and said: "Hey, Old Xu, who are you looking down on? Let me tell you, no fewer than ten demons have died under my hands this year."


    Xu Jun looked carefully and indeed sensed a faint evil aura from Fang Jian''s body.


    It''s only been more than a year since they were separated, but now Fang Jian is much tougher, especially his temperament, as if he is a different person.


    Xu Jun turned to look at Yu Hui, who said calmly: "I don''t have your talent. If you want to improve quickly, you can''t take the ordinary path."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "The way of killing is not easy."


    "Haha, Lao Xu, don''t worry about my mother-in-law, this is my own choice." Fang Jian came over and hugged his neck like he did in high school, and said, "I don''t want to be left too far away by you."


    Xu Jun was helpless.


    Although Yu Hui was still the same Yu Hui, the changes were so drastic that Xu Jun almost didn''t dare to recognize him.


    But Fang Jian is still the same Fang Jian. Apart from the evil aura all over his body, he hasn''t changed much.


    "Old Xu, thank you." Fang Jian gave him a gentle punch.


    Xu Jun was startled and asked, "What?"


    "Help me get rid of the evil spirit here, Lao Yu and I can''t handle it."


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Is that evil spirit what you need?"


    "if not?"


    Xu Jun: "..."


    "Okay, that place is far away, we have to leave quickly." Yu Hui urged: "We must arrive within a week. We must get rid of the evil spirit in three days, and then return in a week and leave immediately."


    "You have to travel for a week?" Xu Jun was a little dizzy.


    They have been on their way since they came out of Shui Yuan Star.


    Yu Hui glanced at him and said, "Do you think this is the Immortal Alliance? If you can get there within a week, that''s good." After saying that, he threw out a few talismans and said, "Put them away, once every half month." Change."


    Under his urging, everyone set off on the road together.


    However, just rush, rush, and rush again!


    Yu Hui''s words are absolutely wise.


    This is not a fairy league, and there is no means of transportation. And it is impossible for Xu Jun to use his sword energy to escape here.


    After the three of them used the disguise talismans, they transformed into three ordinary monsters. They just relied on Route 11 and moved forward at full speed through this rugged ghost place without rest.


    Xu Jun had never realized that traveling was such a difficult thing.


    After four days in a row, Xu Jun was unable to walk.


    This made him quite surprised. You must know that he is now a monk at the sixth level of Qi training. Moreover, he has cultivated both physical and mental skills, and his physical skills have even reached the first and ninth level.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible to feel like this in just a few days.


    Soon, he discovered that it was not that his body could not bear it, but that he was mentally tired!


    "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you? You''ve only been gone for four days and you''re already taking a break?" Fang Jian said breathlessly from the side.


    Xu Jun glanced at Fang Jian. If he was tired, he should be the most tired.


    If Fang Jian was not a physical practitioner, he might not be able to hold on even now.


    "Fang Jian, aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m tired, how could I not be tired?" Fang Jian wiped his sweat and said, "But Lao Yu said, we can''t live a good life if we cultivate ourselves physically. If I can''t endure hardship, then don''t expect to surpass you. . We have been doing this for more than a year and are used to it.��


    Xu Jun was startled and turned to look at Yu Hui, only to see that he also looked like he was used to it.


    Gradually, Xu Jun''s mood changed subtly.


    How much bitterness and sweat is involved in a sentence of "getting used to it".


    Although Fang Jian smiled happily after the reunion, just thinking about the time they stayed here for a year makes people shudder.


    How much hardship have they endured over the past year?


    Fang Jian opened the sky and practiced Qi on the second level.


    Yu Hui even reached the late stage of Qi training...


    Are these all obtained for nothing?


    Yu Hui won''t say it anymore, Xu Jun can''t see through this guy.


    But Fang Jian doesn''t have the talent like him, so it''s not easy to cultivate to this level.


    Looking at the two people in front of them who were striding like flying but whose figures were as steady as Mount Tai, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with thoughts.


    Have you drifted a bit in the past two years?


    Haha, you have suffered so much, so why can��t I?


    Inexplicably, the tiredness that I originally felt was disappearing bit by bit, just like peeling off a cocoon.


    The aura on Xu Jun''s body became solid and steady as he continued to advance.


    Although there was no fighting along the way. However, Xu Jun''s state of mind has undergone an almost earth-shaking change.


    It is a kind of cleansing from the soul, which is wonderful.


    Yu Hui, who was leading the way, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    This kid, he knows what he��s doing!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 238： mutual agreement

    Chapter 238 Mutual Agreement


    Three days later, Xu Jun suddenly received a message.


    He was overjoyed when he saw her and told his family that he was in seclusion.


    Then he sneaked out and came to the old park.


    Sure enough, in the old place, I saw the afterglow that I hadn''t seen for a year.


    Stepping forward quietly, Xu Jun raised his fist, preparing for a sneak attack, but immediately saw Yu Hui turn his head, with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Xu Jun immediately turned his fist into a palm, touched the back of his head twice, and said naturally: "Old Yu, we meet again."


    Yu Hui snorted, threw some bottles over, and said, "180 top-level foundation-building pills, and some pills for Lele."


    Xu Jun smiled broadly and said, "Thank you." The Foundation Establishment Pill had been promised a long time ago, and Lele''s pill was an unexpected surprise.


    However, during the three years of high school, Yu Hui and Fang Jian often ran to Xu Jun''s house.


    Xu Jun took Lele to their home frequently, so they were also very familiar with Shi Lele.


    Xu Jun took it and stuffed it into the finger space without looking.


    "What kind of elixir was given to Lele?" Xu Jun asked smoothly.


    "It can increase the innate Qi and blood, and it has no erysipelas."


    "Really?" Xu Jun was a little surprised: "Where did you get the pill?"


    "I practiced it."


    Xu Jun looked at him with bright eyes and said, "Old Yu, you have really become more powerful."


    Yu Hui said proudly: "In the future, there will be even more powerful ones." He paused and said: "After Lele takes the medicine, as long as he practices hard, he will be able to reach the perfection of innate Qi and blood in two years, and then the Opening Pill... "


    Xu Jun said quickly: "I have prepared the Tongmai Pill and the Kaitian Pill, two copies."


    "Okay, I will also prepare a spiritual item and take three kinds of elixirs together. As long as you are not too unlucky, there should be no problem in opening the sky."


    Xu Jun noticed that Yu Hui said that as long as the luck is not too bad.


    That means that when these three drugs are taken at the same time, it is basically a sure thing to start the day.


    There was a sudden movement in his heart and he said, "Old Yu, is there anything my parents can do?"


    Yu Hui looked at him silently and said, "Yes, but there is a prerequisite."


    "What?" Xu Jun''s voice was trembling.


    "When I transform into a god, I can refine the three-turn golden elixir to reshape mortals and extend their lives. Even an old man in his fifties or sixties has the possibility of practicing."


    Become a god?


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, forget it, I don''t want to talk to him anymore!


    Seeing Xu Jun''s listless look, Yu Hui said slowly: "Old Xu, how can it be so easy to change one''s destiny against the will of heaven. If you can grasp one, it will be great."


    Xu Jun sighed and said: "Okay." He gathered his thoughts, looked at Yuhui, and then said gloomily: "Are you...in the late stage of Qi training?"


    How did this guy practice? This realm is always higher than his own.


    He went from the first level of Qi training to the sixth level of Qi training in two years, and has set a historical record for promotion in the Natural Dao Palace.


    I originally thought that I must have surpassed Yu Hui, but now I know that someone is even more perverted than me.


    Yu Hui smiled, but he was secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t relax this year, otherwise, he would have really lost his face to his grandma''s house.


    "By the way, where is Fang Jian? I haven''t seen him for more than a year." Xu Jun complained a little: "You won''t sell him."


    "Bah, even if I sell you, you won''t sell me to Lao Fang." Yu Hui said dissatisfied: "When do you plan to return to the Natural Dao Palace?"


    "After school starts, spend more time with your parents during the summer vacation."


    Yu Hui pondered for a moment and said, "Old Xu, I want to go to a place that is a bit dangerous and I need your help."


    "Okay, just say it."


    "That is a small world, which is the territory of the Abyss Demon Clan. Fang Jian and I have been staying there for more than a year."


    Xu Jun took a breath and said: "The territory of the Abyss Demon Clan? How did you get there?"


    "Ancient teleportation array."


    Xu Jun looked strange. Where did this guy find the ancient teleportation array?


    The secrets in him are one after another, seemingly endless.


    "Old Yu, you are in the territory of the Abyss Demon Clan. This is too dangerous."


    "It''s okay. It''s just a small world. The second-level spiritual power is strong. As long as we don''t encounter the golden elixir, there is no problem for the two of us to save our lives."


    Xu Jun silently gave him a thumbs up.


    This confidence is simply stronger than him.


    With Xu Jun''s current strength, it is indeed unlikely that his life would be in danger in the second-level spiritual world.


    However, if he is asked to protect one more person, it will be difficult to say.


    Even Xu Jun now would not dare to boast like this.


    Yu Hui said solemnly: "I have concealment techniques that allow us to disguise the aura of the demons. So most of the time we won''t encounter any danger. Otherwise we wouldn''t have stayed there for more than a year."


    Xu Jun was relieved, but he was able to disguise the aura of the demon...


    He discovered another new ability of Sunset.


    "Okay, if you want me to help you, tell me."


    "I want to collect some of the unique evil spirits in the small world, and there is a late second-level shark demon fish guarding there."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched and he said: "Late second level?"


    That is equivalent to the monks in the late stage of foundation building of the human race.


    Although Xu Jun killed someone in the early stage of foundation building, Hu Bin could only make a living in a small town like Hongxia City, so he knew that he was at the bottom of the foundation building stage.


    If we take him as a model, we think that the strength of a foundation-building monk is just that much...


    How he died, I don��t know.


    "Yes, this Thousand-Armed Demon in the late second level is a bit difficult to deal with. I can''t kill it yet." Yu Hui said solemnly: "You know how to form a map with sword energy. Help me trap it for half an hour. I will collect the evil energy. Just run away.��


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "Old Yu, you really think highly of me."


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, I know you have foundation building strength, can you help me?"


    "Very important?"


    "Yes, it''s very important." Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "After five months, I have something to do and I can''t be absent, so it must end within four months."


    "Okay, if everything goes well, a month will be more than enough."


    "Also, Lao Fang cannot take action on such a dangerous matter."


    "Nonsense, I am not seeking death if I do this." Yu Hui said angrily: "I will let him stay aside, and we will leave together after it is over. Anyway, after collecting the evil energy, it will definitely attract the attention of the demons in that world. We won��t be able to go back for decades.��


    Xu Jun nodded, flipped his wrist, took out a talisman and said, "Here you go."


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun saw Yu Hui also stretched out his hand, and there were actually several talismans in his hand.


    Both of them were startled, looking at the talisman in each other''s hands with strange expressions on their faces.


    "What is that?"


    "You speak first."


    "This is a second-level small teleportation talisman that I redeemed with credits from the Dao Palace. Once used, it can be teleported ten miles away." Xu Jun said solemnly: "In the second-level spiritual world, it should be enough for us to escape."


    Although Xu Jun is in debt, he still cares about his own safety.


    I used the remaining credits to purchase two second-order small teleportation talismans, and combined with my own strength, as long as I didn''t encounter the golden elixir, I was basically unlikely to encounter fatal danger.


    Yuhui glanced at it and said, "Thank you, but I don''t need it."


    Instead of taking it away, he slapped the three talismans in Xu Jun''s hand and said: "Second-level small moving talismans, use them if there is danger, don''t save."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened.


    A second-level small moving talisman?


    This kind of talisman is the top treasure even in the Taoist palace.


    Moreover, if students want to purchase, they must have a dean-level approval slip.


    Xu Jun approached Principal Ye Wanqing. This real person was very considerate and not only allowed him to buy two at a time, but also gave him the price of the fracture after the fracture.


    But even so, it still costs 1,000 credits.


    During the Qi training period, not many people could afford it.


    However, Yu Hui not only had it, but also gave him three in one breath!


    Since he could give away three without hesitation, Yu Hui definitely had more than three on hand.


    "Old Yu, where did your talisman come from?"


    "I drew it."


    "Did you... draw it?"


    "Yes." Yu Hui said calmly.


    However, Xu Jun, who almost grew up wearing the same pants as him, felt a strong smell of Versailles that could not be dissipated.


    This guy was so proud that he stretched his neck to the sky, almost invisible.


    "Old fish."


    "what?"


    "If I remember correctly, Foundation Establishment Pill is a second-level elixir, right?"


    "Yes, and it is the most difficult to refine among the second-level elixirs."


    "So, this little teleportation talisman is also of the second level, right?"


    "Yes, there are not many second-level talisman masters who can draw small moving talismans. Because part of this talisman involves formation knowledge."


    "I remember you told me last time that you could also refine weapons and be able to refine space equipment?"


    "Yes, but my current cultivation level is not enough, I can only refine the second level."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said: "Second-level... Your alchemy, talisman and weapon refining are all second-level?"


    "Yes." Yu Hui smiled happily: "Don''t worry, when I build the foundation, I can also get the third level for you."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, wanting to ask a question.


    Are you still Yuhui?


    The talent displayed by the man in front of him was far beyond his knowledge.


    However, after turning this sentence around in his mouth, he still swallowed it hard.


    Jian Xin Tongming told him that this was Yu Hui, even if this Yu Hui had grown to a point where he could not recognize it.


    But Yuhui is still the same Yuhui, and this feeling is unmistakable.


    However, Yu Hui suddenly raised his head and said, "Xu Jun."


    "Ah, what?"


    "You are already recognized as the number one sword cultivator in the new generation of the Immortal Alliance. A hundred swords can become a picture, and your sword energy is as silk... Haha, then, are you still the Xu Jun I know?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said without thinking: "Nonsense, of course."


    "That''s good." He took a step forward, stretched out his fist in front of his chest, and said, "As long as you are still Xu Jun, I will always be Yu Hui."


    Xu Jun looked at him dumbfounded, how sensitive this kid''s spiritual sense was.


    After a moment, Xu Jun stretched out his fist and lightly touched the opponent''s fist.


    This is like some kind of oath, making an agreement here.


    Yuhui turned around and left, saying: "Let''s gather here at this time tomorrow."


    Xu Jun watched him leave, looking at the three second-level small teleportation talismans in his hand, speechless for a long time.


    Yesterday��s monthly ticket was 124, and today there are still four updates.


    Gentlemen, please don��t vote today.


    Bai He will go to the hospital tomorrow. It will take a day, and there will be two shifts at most tomorrow.


    I go there once a month, usually in the middle of the month. I can only do two updates on this day, so let��s make a deal first...


    But no matter what happens the day after tomorrow, there will be three days and five updates to make up for it.


    Bai He will ask for votes again in four days.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 237： News from Gujianzhai

    Chapter 237 News about Gujianzhai


    The world of Kendo projection.


    Xu Jun is practicing. For others, this kind of practice day after day may be extremely boring and unsustainable.


    However, Xu Jun is different.


    He is a natural saint of swordsmanship, his sword heart is like iron and his sword intention is like steel.


    And more importantly, as long as he continues to practice, the number of sword energy sources engraved in his dantian will increase.


    As long as he looks at the increasing source of sword energy, he will become calm.


    This is like a worker in peacetime. Although he works 997 a day, if the number on his salary card increases by 100,000 or 100,000 every day, then no matter what, he will maintain enough enthusiasm.


    Of course, if the added number is two or three zeros less, then his attitude and efficiency can be imagined.


    In short, for Xu Jun, life after foundation building was dull and comfortable, and he liked it very much.


    Suddenly, a figure hurried into the cave.


    "Junior brother, the master calls you."


    After more than ten years, Qingfeng finally successfully promoted to Foundation Establishment.


    However, his path to foundation building was quite bumpy, and he failed during the first attack. Fortunately, he took the foundation building pill and the precious medicine that warms and nourishes the meridians, so he not only saved his life, but also did not suffer any serious injuries. Serious injuries.


    After taking good care of his body, Qingfeng took the foundation-building pill for the second time and combined it with the spiritual object, and finally succeeded in building the foundation.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    The two of them spread out and soon reached the middle of the mountain and saw Repei.


    On the way, Qingfeng, who was following Xu Jun, was very envious.


    Because he felt an indescribable elegant and sharp feeling from Xu Jun''s body.


    In his eyes, Xu Jun is now unfathomable, even no less than his master.


    Of course, it is impossible to compare with Jin Dan Zhenren in the middle stage of foundation building. It��s just that the future is promising, and it should far surpass the master.


    "Master."


    "Hey, good disciple." Seeing Xu Jun, Lei Pei immediately smiled and said, "How has your practice been recently?"


    "everything is normal."


    Lei Pei nodded repeatedly, although he didn''t know exactly how Xu Jun practiced, because Xu Jun had not asked him much for advice over the years.


    Of course, this was also because even he felt overwhelmed by asking him questions, so he avoided the topic intentionally or unintentionally.


    A foundation-building sword cultivator, the questions he asked made even his golden elixir feel ashamed. This feeling is really indescribable if you haven''t tried it.


    "Disciple, have you ever felt restless recently?" Repei asked thoughtfully.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Master, do you want me to handle something?"


    Lei Pei waved his hand and said, "It''s not me, but the head senior brother who asked me to ask you if it''s convenient for me to go down the mountain now."


    "What''s up?"


    "The area where our Qinglian Sword Sect is located is called Wanlin Mountain and Sea. Deep in the forest sea, there is an ancient sword studio that has been passed down for countless years." Lei Pei said solemnly: "Every hundred years, this ancient sword studio It will open once.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Master, does the head master want me to go to the Ancient Sword Studio?"


    "Yes, whenever the Ancient Sword Studio is opened, the six major sword sects will send their outstanding disciples to be baptized by the sword light of the Ancient Sword Studio."


    "What are the benefits of this ancient sword studio? It is worthy of such a big fight among many sword sects."


    "Haha." Lei Pei said with a smile: "There are two benefits of this ancient sword studio. The first is that after receiving the baptism of sword light, you have the opportunity to obtain a certain sword inheritance. Then, if you can get the approval of the ancient sword studio, You can also enter it. Legend has it that in the Ancient Sword Palace, there are countless third-level magical flying swords... and even fourth-level Lingbao flying swords. If you can get the Lingbao flying sword and recognize its master, you will reach the sky in one step. "


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Disciple understands. If this is the case, then disciple should go down the mountain for a walk."


    "Okay, okay," Lei Pei said again, "However, according to convention, before accepting the baptism of sword light, candidates from the six major sword sects must have a competition based on their cultivation to determine the ranking of those who will receive the baptism of sword light."


    He paused and said: "When the time comes, you will kill all the other sword sects'' foundations, and you must win the first place among the foundations."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said: "The top one in foundation building? Could it be that there are also Jindan and Nascent Soul who entered the Ancient Sword Studio?"


    "It is impossible for True Lord Yuanying, but True Lord Jindan did have it." Lei Pei explained: "Every time the ancient sword studio is opened, six people can enter, and they can build foundation elixirs. Our six major sword sects have agreed that each sect Each has a quota. However, the dangers endured by the sword light are completely different."


    "When building the foundation, if you can''t bear it, you will be expelled by the sword light, but it will not hurt your body. But if it is a golden elixir... haha, no less than fifty people from the six major sword sects in the past have tried to enter the golden elixir, but only One of them survived the baptism of sword light, but he only brought out a third-level flying sword. Therefore, the candidates who have entered the six major sword sects in the past thousand years have all been established."


    Xu Jun suddenly understood and said: "Master, where did this ancient sword studio come from?"


    "I don''t know." Repei shook his head and said: "This place has existed for thousands of years. It is strange to say that it has been opened so many times, and there are not a few people who have been recognized by the flying sword every time. But it is said that the flying sword inside The sword is never lacking."


    Xu Jun thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.


    "Master, when will the Ancient Sword Studio be opened?"


    "It will be another five years, so you have to prepare in advance and don''t miss it because of seclusion." Repei said solemnly.


    "Yes, disciple, I obey." Seeing Xu Jun leave, a smile appeared on Lei Pei''s face.


    Haha, Qinglian Jianzi''s first time down the mountain must create enough momentum.


    The trip to Gujianzhai is famous. In addition to all the sword cultivators in the Wanlin Mountains and Seas, even the super sword masters from Lin Haihai will also send their disciples here.


    When the time comes, the swordsmanship talents of the six major sword sects will gather together to be worthy of Xu Jun''s sword.


    ��


    ��


    The mental thoughts slowly withdrew, and Xu Jun was also a little confused.


    This time, on a whim, he sensed that something closely related to him was about to happen in the kendo projection world.


    Therefore, he even abandoned Lele, who had just finished the exam, and immediately looked for a place to sit cross-legged and enter.


    But he didn''t expect that he was only shown this part of the conversation!


    Xu Jun''s heart was full of thoughts.


    Just a piece of news already made him feel so urgent.


    So, what will be gained when Kendo Xu Jun really goes to Gujianzhai?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that when Lei Pei reminded Kendo Xu Jun, he was actually reminding himself in disguise that he must not miss it.


    In the past, Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, inscribed the origin of a thousand swords, attracting the sound of the great avenue.


    If Seo Jun had not been attached to him and listened and observed all this in person, then just relying on his future memories and the experience and inheritance of Kendo Seo Jun...


    Although there will be gains, it will definitely not be as intense as experiencing it personally.


    Five years...no, five months from now?


    I remember.


    Xu Jun''s heart is full of expectations, and he doesn''t know what kind of surprise Kendo Xu Jun will bring him when the time comes.


    After tidying up, Xu Jun breathed out spiritual energy for two hours and left the room.


    "Hey, Xu Jun, didn''t you say that you suddenly had inspiration and wanted to understand the way of swordsmanship? Did you come out so soon?" Sun Yiqiong asked in surprise.


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "It''s just a small realization, not worth mentioning."


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t have the nerve to ask Xu Jun what he had realized. However, he was indeed extremely envious of Xu Jun, a genius in swordsmanship.


    This talent of having inspiration at every turn and realizing something almost instantly is really terrifying.


    In the next ten days or so, Xu Jun accompanied Lele to hold several celebration banquets, teacher appreciation banquets, and college entrance banquets at his aunt''s house in Fengxia City and at his home in Zixia City.


    That is to say, his identity is too important, and Shi Lele is the only girl he values, otherwise she would have gone away long ago.


    When the last banquet was over, Shi Lele found him happily.


    "Brother, I have some good news for you, guess what."


    Seeing Shi Lele''s face flushed with excitement, how could Xu Jun not know.


    But he pretended not to guess, until he almost made the little girl anxious, and then he pretended to say: "You are so happy, could it be that there is a place willing to recruit you specially?"


    He waved his hand and said: "Dao Palace basically won''t accept Xiantian, so... the top ten colleges? Could it be that you were specially recruited by the top ten colleges?"


    The ten major academies of Shui Yuanxing are actually also academies for cultivating immortals.


    Those who can enroll are all immortal cultivators who have been eliminated from the Taoist Palace.


    However, those talents with strong potential will also be recruited by the academy, but this spot is extremely precious.


    Shi Lele''s promotion to Xiantian was too short. She had never had such extravagant hopes before. She originally thought she could only go to an ordinary martial arts academy.


    But she didn''t expect that now that things were turning upside down, she would make a big mistake.


    Shi Lele shouted loudly: "Brother, you guessed it right. Tianxia College found me and they want to recruit me. Do you think I should agree?"


    Looking at her "I''m very proud, please come and praise me" look, Xu Jun laughed and said: "It''s amazing that our Lele can be specially recruited by one of the top ten colleges. I must go. Must go.��


    Shi Lele was so happy that she couldn''t open her mouth from ear to ear. After showing off to her family, she turned around and left to inform her best friends and classmates about the good news.


    Xu Jun did not dissuade her from rubbing salt into other people''s wounds.


    Perhaps at this time, we can also see how many people are her real friends.


    Not long after, Shi Min entered the room. She looked at Xu Jun and said happily: "Xiaojun, thank you."


    Xu Jun was startled and said with a smile: "Auntie, why are you thanking me?"


    Shi Min shook his head and said: "That kid Lele, without you, he would definitely not be able to reach Xiantian. And even if he reaches Xiantian, he would definitely not be able to enter the top ten colleges. Thank you."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Auntie, Lele is my sister. Her future path will not only be about innateness..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 236： Lele College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 236 Lele College Entrance Examination


    The voice announcing boarding rang in the airport''s announcement hall.


    Xu Jun nodded towards Sun Yiqiong and said, "Teacher Sun, I will think about it carefully, thank you."


    With that said, he raised his legs and walked towards the boarding gate. However, Sun Yiqiong followed immediately. Xu Jun was a little shocked and said, "Teacher Sun, what are you doing?"


    "Go to Zixia City."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, and suddenly his heart moved slightly, and said: "Why are you going to Zixia City?"


    "Look at my sister."


    "Um...Senior Yang''s mother?"


    "yes."


    "Senior Yang shouldn''t be from Zixia City, right?"


    "Of course not. She is a foundation-building instructor at the Five Elements Branch of Tianxia Academy. This time she went to Zixia City with a teacher from the admissions office."


    Tianxia Academy!


    One of the ten university palaces of Shui Yuan Star, located in Tianxia City, it is one of the most desirable places for all immortal cultivators and innate students who have no hope of entering the Tao Palace.


    Xu Jun slowly turned his head and looked at Sun Yiqiong with bright eyes.


    The latter did not avoid it, but looked back with the same magnanimity.


    After a moment, Xu Jun shook his head helplessly and said, "Teacher Sun, why is this necessary?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled bitterly and said: "Xu Jun, a genius like you cannot understand the suffering of monks like us with ordinary qualifications."


    She said slowly: "That is Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew, which can be used to refine the main medicine of the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. And one Immortality Chaoyuan Pill has a 30% chance of forming a pill..." Her voice lowered slowly and she said : "For such a treasure, any foundation-building monk will become crazy."


    Xu Jun felt a slight chill in his vest and said, "Teacher Sun, you are still young and are only in the early stages of foundation building."


    Sun Yiqiong glared at him angrily and said, "I am self-aware, and it will definitely be too late to make plans in the later stages of foundation building. No, it should be said that this is my only chance." There was a hint of pleading in her eyes. Said: "Xu Jun, for the sake of me introducing you to the Taoist Palace, please help me this time."


    Xu Jun sighed and said, "Teacher Sun, don''t you think this matter is quite strange?"


    "Of course it''s strange." Sun Yiqiong said without hesitation: "That child Qiaobo, even if he is sold, there is no way he will have such good luck."


    "Since you know something is wrong, why do you still want me to go?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at him suspiciously and said: "Xu Jun, you are thinking too much. Although I don''t know who is planning what. But that is the Natural Dao Palace, or the Natural Dao Palace on Tianyuan Star. If someone If I want to harm you, do you think the ancestor can just sit back and watch? Since it is not harming you and it is good for us, why do we still want to explore so much?"


    Xu Jun thought about it and had to admit that it really made sense.


    Yes, the dean has calculated everything clearly, and no one who is close to him will suffer.


    It''s just that you paid such a high price just to let yourself study more about the magic sword?


    Maybe there is something else that he doesn''t know about or can''t figure out yet.


    "My sister has opened the sky, can she guarantee that she will go to Tianxia College?"


    "able!"


    "I can''t go now. Give me a while and wait until I''m in the later stages of Qi training and can fly with a sword before I go."


    "good."


    "If I''m lucky enough to attract rosy clouds, mist, rain and dew, I don''t have to, but I need credits, a lot of credits."


    "This is easy. I can pay half a million credits for a drop of clouds, mist, rain and dew."


    Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and asked: "Five hundred thousand?"


    "Yes, although I don''t have it, I can find a way to exchange it for you."


    Xu Jun took a deep look at Sun Yiqiong, and his evaluation of Xiayun Yanyulu became even higher.


    It seems that the elixirs that can be used in pill formation are much more expensive than those in foundation-building pills.


    Sun Yiqiong was obviously relieved when she heard Xu Jun agreed. She hesitated for a moment and then suddenly said: "Xu Jun, someone asked me to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "The area covered by the sword energy like silk is too small. Whether you can successfully absorb the clouds, mist, rain and dew can only depend on luck. However, if you have the sword energy that transforms into a python, you can absorb the clouds, mist, rain and dew directly from the clouds. Every time you make a move, One hundred percent achieved something.��


    Xu Jun slapped his thigh.


    If there were still three points of doubt before, now we are 100% certain.


    "Teacher Sun, you think too highly of me. Do you think it''s possible for me to transform my sword energy into a python by practicing Qi alone?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled awkwardly and said: "The sword energy that is practiced is as silk as silk, which is unprecedented. It is impossible for the sword energy to transform into a python..."


    "Since you know, what are you talking about?"


    However, Sun Yiqiong said: "You can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t build the foundation. If you can turn the sword energy into a python when you build the foundation, it is still possible to get in... No, I should say you If Foundation Establishment can use sword energy to transform into a python, even if you don''t want to go in, someone will try their best to get you in. "


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time and sighed: "Hey, it''s so difficult to be a human being!"


    Sun Yiqiong:��


    ��


    ��


    The plane stopped at the airport, and when Xu Jun went out, Qiu Siyun was already waiting outside.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said: "Siyun, your school is on holiday?"


    Qiu Siyun studied at an ordinary liberal arts university, so it was impossible for him to have a holiday so early in advance.


    Smiling slightly, Qiu Siyun said: "This year is Lele''s most important year, so I asked for leave to come back and see if there is anything I can do to help." Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    Sun Yiqiong gave her a meaningful look and said with a smile: "Little girl, come on."


    Qiu Siyun lowered his head and said, "Master Sun, I will definitely do my job well."


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Teacher Sun, where are you going now?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at Xu Jun with surprised eyes and said, "Why, aren''t you going to invite me to live in the cave?"


    "Uh, but..." Xu Jun quickly realized that there are some things that you can do, but you can''t say.


    "Teacher Sun, if you don''t mind, please stay at my house for a few days."


    "Haha, it''s a great honor. I can also help you give guidance to the little girl so that she can perform better in the college entrance examination."


    "Okay, I''m sorry for all the trouble, Teacher Sun."


    Qiu Siyun had already arranged a car to take the two of them to the entrance of the cave, and then drove away.


    There was no delay in the whole process, it was well arranged, and most importantly, it was not annoying.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "Xu Jun, you are just practicing Qi, and there are already people coming up to you. How lucky you are."


    Xu Jun shook his head and said, "Teacher Sun, there should be someone like this by your side."


    Sun Yiqiong laughed and said: "Foundation-building monk...except for those ascetic monks, who doesn''t have a group of people around him to serve him?"


    Establishing the foundation is an immortal cultivator with a lifespan of at least 240 years.


    Every foundation builder, as long as he did not die on the battlefield, must be a powerful figure with the right to speak in a certain place or in a certain aspect.


    Such a person must have his own power and people who serve him.


    In comparison, monks in the Qi training period are much worse in this regard.


    However, Xu Jun is different.


    An hour later, amid cheers full of surprise, a figure rushed into Xu Jun''s arms with a strong wind that could knock down a brown bear.


    Xu Jun can be sure that Shi Lele, this little girl, definitely did it on purpose.


    It''s just that Seo Jun is very powerful now, so he doesn''t care.


    "Brother, why did you come so late?" Shi Lele complained dissatisfiedly, and then said: "Teacher Sun, why are you here too?"


    Two years ago, Sun Yiqiong had to live and eat with Xu Jun.


    With such a close brother-sister relationship between Xu Jun and Shi Lele, of course they knew each other.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly and said: "I worked in the Admissions Office of Daogong, so your brother invited me to come over and give you some guidance on how to get good results in the college entrance examination and go to a good school as much as possible."


    Shi Lele was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you, Teacher Sun."


    She knew that Sun Yiqiong was a master of foundation building.


    As an innate warrior, it was like a dream to be personally tutored by Master Foundation Builder.


    In the evening, when Xu Ping''an and others came back, there was a lot of excitement again, and Shi Min was even more grateful to Sun Yiqiong.


    In fact, she also knew that Sun Yiqiong''s coming must be for Xu Jun''s sake. However, there was really no need to be so polite between her and Xu Jun, so she had no choice but to thank Sun Yiqiong more.


    In the evening, under Sun Yiqiong''s guidance, Shi Lele understood a lot.


    The college entrance examination is just a few days away. What Shi Lele needs at this time is not to learn any new skills, but to take pills to ensure qi and blood, get enough sleep, and have key people share their experiences on what to pay attention to in the college entrance examination, etc...


    Especially the last point, there are some pitfalls that must be avoided.


    After three days of this, Sun Yiqiong proposed that they go to Fengxia City first, and received unanimous consent.


    Chen Hangru and Liang Hongwei, the former principals of No. 3 Middle School, were promoted because they trained Xu Jun, the top scholar in martial arts, and were transferred to Fengxia City.


    The current principal of No. 3 Middle School is Li Yingchun.


    When Xu Jun found Li Yingchun and told him the news, Li Yingchun agreed wholeheartedly.


    Because he knew that with Xu Jun working behind the scenes, Shi Lele would definitely be able to achieve better results.


    After arriving at the No. 1 Middle School Affiliated to the Natural Dao Palace in Fengxia City, Sun Yiqiong once again took advantage of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Therefore, Shi Lele spent every day in the Xiantian-level Tongren Alley and began to adapt to the examination room in advance.


    Although Xu Jun saw it in his eyes, he did not refuse or object.


    It is only human nature to create better conditions for your own family if you are able.


    As for other candidates, there must be something unfair.


    However, when has there ever been true fairness in this world?


    Finally, the college entrance examination begins.


    After liberal arts, there is martial arts.


    When Shi Lele proudly walked out of the Xiantian-level Bronze Alley in excitement, Xu Jun knew that everything was stable.


    Even though he only met Sun Yiqiong from beginning to end.


    But among Tianxia College''s admission quota this year, the name Shi Lele will definitely be included.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Something seems to be happening in the Kendo projection world!


    Four updates today^_^


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 235： unexpected invitation

    Chapter 235 An unexpected invitation


    In the martial arts field in the public area of ??the Taoist palace, giving a lesson to the little brats was just a small spice in life for Xu Jun.


    As soon as the picture of Hundred Swords came out, Xu Jun hadn''t even finished warming up, and the battle was already over.


    At this level, if the opponent is not strong enough, there is actually not much difference between one person and ten people.


    However, after this incident, everyone in the Dao Palace knew.


    Although Xu Jun has not caused trouble for a year, Xu Jun is still the same Xu Jun. If he doesn''t take action, it will be earth-shattering.


    At the very least, those junior students who have just entered school for one year are no longer as arrogant as they were at first, and even the seniors are looking down upon them.


    This is something that the second-grade students feel most deeply.


    And unknowingly, the title of a Qi Practicing Great Demon King gradually spread in the Tao Palace.


    A few days later, Xu Jun asked Guan Ziqian for leave with his ticket.


    As long as his main course is swordsmanship, there is no way to avoid this Jindan master.


    Guan Ziqian stamped him without saying a word and said: "Xu Jun, when will you use snacks in kendo?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said cautiously: "Dean, I have been working **** the sword."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, in the freshman challenge some time ago, I used the Hundred Swords Formation Diagram." Xu Jun explained: "It''s not the monkey version, but the real Hundred Swords Formation Diagram."


    However, Guan Ziqian''s face immediately darkened and he said: "What''s so good about practicing the Hundred Swords? The sword light is scattered and has no lethality at all. For real sword cultivation, only one sword is enough."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and then remembered that although the Jindan master in front of him was also a sword cultivator, he was a supporter of the Qijian Way, the mortal enemy of the Wang Sword Way.


    If he boasted in front of her that he could make a picture out of a hundred swords, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said: "I am also practicing Sword Qi Rusi, and I have never relaxed."


    Guan Ziqian''s face softened slightly and he said: "The power of the sword energy like silk is too low and can only deal with some ordinary foundations. If you encounter the elites of foundations, they also have ways to compete."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously, feeling that Dean Guan was right.


    But then I thought about it.


    No, I''m only at the sixth level of Qi training. Being able to deal with foundation building is already amazing, right?


    Do you still expect me to kill elite foundation builders like Zhen Yulian and Zhu Ning with one sword, and then challenge the golden elixir?


    However, Guan Ziqian didn''t care about Xu Jun''s weird expression at all and said: "Xu Jun, pay more attention to the way of the strange sword and find a way to turn the sword energy into a python. Once you turn into a python, you will be guaranteed to be invincible."


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said: "Dean, turning sword energy into a python is a method comparable to the golden elixir, right?"


    "So what?" Guan Ziqian shook his head and said, "Xu Jun, are you an ordinary person? Why do you want to compare with others?"


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised. Is Teacher Zhen''s swordsmanship talent really so powerful?


    Under Guan Ziqian''s strong request, Xu Jun repeatedly promised that he would study the transformation of sword energy into pythons, and then left as if fleeing for safety.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s back, Guan Ziqian frowned.


    Recently, Seo Jun''s energy on swordsmanship has been devoted to the way of the king''s sword, which is not good.


    We must find a way to divert his energy to the right path.


    Otherwise that day will come...


    After a while, Guan Ziqian picked up his watch and began to contact some old friends.


    It might be difficult for her to do this alone, but the most talented people among sword cultivators all follow the path of strange swords.


    If so many big guys just move their fingers, suitable resources will overflow.


    The spiritual consciousness of Jindan Zhenren is so powerful that the discussion was completed in only half a day.


    As a result, a certain Zhu Ji who was enjoying a leisurely life in the Taoist Palace Discipline Committee began to feel the tremendous pressure from life.


    ��


    ��


    Three days later, when Xu Jun came to the station with his ticket, he unexpectedly saw an old acquaintance.


    "Hey, Teacher Sun, why are you here?"


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "I was forced to come here."


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly and he said angrily: "Who dares to force you to do anything? Just tell me and I will vent your anger."


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes brightened slightly and she said, "Really?"


    "Of course." Xu Jun paused suddenly and said, "I can''t beat Master Jin Dan. I definitely can''t beat him."


    Sun Yiqiong said in surprise: "Golden elixir is not good, but foundation building can make you invincible?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "There are some dangers in the middle and later stages of foundation building, so it is best to do it in the early stages."


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "If it is the early stage of foundation building, do I still need your help? No, the early stage of foundation building you are talking about doesn''t mean me."


    Xu Jun thought to himself, you just realized it.


    However, his face was calm and he said: "How is it possible? Our relationship is so good, I will definitely not hit you."


    Sun Yiqiong''s face was full of suspicion. After a moment, she waved her hand and said: "Let''s talk about business, do you still remember my nephew?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "The one who went to Uranus as an exchange student?"


    "yes."


    "You must remember that, senior Yang Qiaobo, Fenglinggen monk, has pretty good body skills." "Just remember, he is encountering a difficult problem now and wants to ask for your help."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Yang Qiaobo has obtained the qualification to enter the land of clouds and mist in the Natural Dao Palace of Uranus. He wants to invite you to accompany him."


    "Xiayunyanyu?" Xu Jun opened his watch and started to check directly.


    Because he had the dual identity of a Qi Practitioner and a student of the Natural Dao Palace, he was quickly found out.


    Xiayunyanyu is a secret place.


    It is one of the exclusive secret realms belonging to Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    What is different from the Guangshui Secret Realm is that this secret realm belongs to the second-level spiritual magic secret realm, which can be entered by anyone below the Golden Core level.


    This secret realm is rich in all kinds of dew, and it is one of the most desirable places for all alchemists.


    Among these dews, the most expensive ones are clouds and mist, and only a drop of rain and dew is born from the mist at the moment of dawn every morning.


    The biggest effect of this kind of dew is that it can replace the main medicine of Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill, and the medicine effect will not be inferior because of this.


    Therefore, in order to obtain this drop of dew, all late-stage Foundation Establishment and Foundation Establishment Dzogchen monks will be willing to pay a huge price for it.


    However, after seeing how to collect Xia Yunyanyulu, even Xu Jun couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    This thing was born between heaven and earth. Although it does not belong to the spirit of heaven and earth, it has some characteristics.


    There is only one way to successfully capture this object, and that is to find a sword cultivator who practices the art of strange swords, and search for it every day. If you are lucky and find rain and dew, use sword energy like silk to introduce it into the special jade. Within the bottle.


    If you are unlucky, you may not be able to find traces of rain and dew even if you search for ten and a half months or a year and a half.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Senior Yang, do you want me to collect clouds, mist, rain and dew?"


    "Yes, this opportunity is extremely rare. If you don''t go with a companion who has understood the sword energy like silk, it will be wasted." Sun Yiqiong said: "Therefore, Tianyuan Star''s Natural Dao Palace also has regulations, and you can bring one person with you, but One of the two must understand the sword energy like silk."


    Xu Jun suddenly understood and said: "I understand, if he can''t find a suitable companion, then he won''t even be qualified to enter."


    "The enemy!" Sun Yiqiong nodded vigorously and said: "After he obtained this qualification, he directly found his mother, and then... you know."


    Xu Jun immediately thought of his mother and aunt at home, so he nodded seriously.


    Sun Yiqiong had been with him for several months and knew his family situation very well.


    "Teacher Sun, why don''t Senior Yang invite senior Zhuji to go with him?" Xu Jun said hesitantly: "In the Natural Dao Palace of Uranus, there should be no shortage of Zhuji who have understood the sword energy like silk, but are in need of it. Just be a human being."


    "Yes." Sun Yiqiong said calmly: "But my stupid nephew is just practicing Qi."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized, yes, it is easy to invite a foundation builder to go with him.


    But how will the harvest be distributed?


    Fair split?


    Xu Jun believes that even if there is an agreement in advance, there is a high probability that something will go wrong during the final allocation.


    I hope someone who is fair in foundation building and Qi training can be reasonable...


    Even in the Immortal League, Xu Jun would not have high expectations for this.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Teacher Sun, if I am willing to go, how will the harvest be distributed?"


    "Fifty-five cents, if the Xia Yun Yan Yu Dew obtained is an odd number..."


    Xu Jun looked at her with bright eyes.


    Then, I heard Sun Yiqiong say: "Give it to me."


    "What?" Xu Jun almost thought he was hearing hallucinations: "Why does it belong to you?"


    Sun Yiqiong immediately looked pitiful: "Xu Jun, you also know that I am just a small foundation builder, with no backer or background in the Taoist palace. When I practice to the great perfection of foundation building , it would be good to obtain a pill-forming spiritual object, but I am not qualified to obtain the Immortality Chaoyuan Pill. This may be my only chance."


    Seeing that Xu Jun was still brooding, she was heartbroken and said: "Xu Jun, as long as you agree, I will tell you a secret."


    "What secret?"


    "Zhen Yulian likes you."


    "puff��"


    Xu Jun almost spit out his saliva. He said in horror: "Teacher Sun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "Perhaps what she likes is your sword heart. As long as your swordsmanship is always higher than hers, I guarantee that you can easily win the beauty back."


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that what Sun Yiqiong meant was that Teacher Zhen liked kendo and was willing to devote his life to it.


    However, kendo is me!


    Xu Jun thought happily.


    Looking at Sun Yiqiong''s eyes full of expectation, Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Last question, how did Senior Yang get this qualification?"


    This qualification should be prepared for the later stages of foundation building or the great perfection of foundation building.


    Now it fell into the hands of someone who was in the Qi training period and was still an exchange student.


    Xu Jun just felt that there was something in it!


    "He''s lucky, he got it in the lottery."


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange and he said, "When did you smoke it?"


    "Three days ago, hey, what was that look in your eyes?"


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay, I have a headache."


    Dean, Dean, are you too lazy to even cover it up?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 234： The real picture of a hundred swords

    Chapter 234 The real picture of a hundred swords


    "Brother Xu, you are finally here." Gao Yidao breathed a sigh of relief and complained: "Ying Qiao''er is really useless. I can''t find anyone alive even if I look for you."


    Xu Jun smiled awkwardly, hoping Ying Qiaoer wouldn''t be angry.


    He didn''t avoid it on purpose, it was just too dangerous to be alone with that girl.


    Boys must protect themselves when they go out.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Jun quickly changed the subject and said, "Are the people standing on the ring all first-year students?"


    As soon as Xu Jun glanced at the ring, he could tell that those three were strangers.


    If they were from the same class, even though Xu Jun couldn''t name most of them, he would definitely look familiar to some extent.


    Yu Xinkai smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Xu, first-year Yi Scan just proposed a ten-on-ten contest."


    "Yi Qiang?" Xu Jun was startled and subconsciously looked at Yi Qiang.


    When you hear this name, it''s hard not to think of it.


    Yi Qiang said helplessly: "That''s my cousin. He competed with me for resources at home. He was fierce."


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "You can''t even deal with this cousin."


    Yi Qiang said solemnly: "I have fought with him several times, and we have won and lost. He is my main competitor in this life. Maybe one day, one of us will succeed in transforming into an infant, which will be the final outcome."


    Transform into a baby.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this term.


    They are all the absolute favorites among their peers, and they were among the top 100 people in the college entrance examination that year.


    But even so, they dare not say that they will definitely succeed in transforming into an infant.


    In fact, despite the vast territory and large population of the Immortal Alliance, the number of Nascent Souls existing at the same time has never exceeded 500.


    Taking the life span of at least 1,200 years in the early stage of Nascent Soul as an example.


    On average, it takes two or three years to produce a Nascent Soul.


    That is to say, Yi Qiang was born in a family of gods, so he bluntly regarded Nascent Soul as his ultimate goal and said it openly.


    But others can only think about it in their hearts.


    Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, Ye Wanqing, Guan Ziqian, Zhongli Zhili, etc., all of them have powerful strength that is almost invincible at the same level.


    However, if you ask them if they have confidence in Ningying...


    If they don''t have enough natural resources, or if the deadline is approaching, they will never act rashly.


    Yu Xinkai shook his head and said: "Brother Xu, ten of these first-grade children were in the top 100 in the college entrance examination. Now you understand why they asked for ten to ten."


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Understood, ten to a hundred."


    "That''s right, those who can enter the top 100 in the college entrance examination are all real geniuses. After entering the Dao Palace, after a year of study, their strength improved very quickly. Even if they are not as good as us, they are almost the same. One-on-one, our The odds of winning are high, but ten against ten..."


    Gao Yidao suddenly said: "We can win even if we are ten against ten." After saying that, he turned around and said, "Brother Xu, how about you teach these little brats a lesson by yourself?"


    Little brat?


    Yu Xinkai and others rolled their eyes in unison.


    You are only a year older than me, so you are really arrogant.


    However, rough words are not rough, if Xu Jun takes action.


    Xu Jun blinked twice, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "It''s not good to bully children, isn''t it?"


    Gao Yidao said quickly: "Brother Xu, you have only focused on cultivation this year and haven''t taken any action. Look, even those little brats don''t know your reputation. It''s time to stretch your muscles, otherwise you will really let it go." People are **** on their heads.��


    Xu Jun thought about it and thought it made sense.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Xu Jun took big steps and walked towards the ring in the middle.


    Along the way, the second-year students moved out of the way, their faces still showing a little bit of indignation.


    But at this moment, everyone is smiling and there is nothing to worry about anymore.


    Indeed, as long as Seo Jun is willing to take action, then there is nothing to worry about?


    Xu Jun honestly walked onto the ring step by step and said, "Which one of you can make the decision?"


    He just stood on the ring like this, releasing a vague sword intent from his body.


    As a result, the first-year student standing in front of him couldn''t help but take a step back, and even didn''t dare to talk to him.


    This person was shocked because he was actually one of the top 100 last year.


    After a year of training in the Dao Palace, I thought I was much stronger. Although I attached great importance to the senior Xu Jun, I never thought that when I stood in front of this senior, I could vaguely feel his fear.


    This sword intention is not overbearing, but it is unparalleledly sharp. Even if it is just a contact, there is a danger of being stabbed.


    Yi Scan moved and jumped up.


    He took a step sideways and stood in front of his companion.


    No matter what, his action has won the favor of many first-year students, and it can be said that he has won the hearts of many.


    Xu Jun looked at him curiously. This man was somewhat similar to Yi Qiang, but he was taller, had a metallic look on his face, and had a heavy and sharp aura. It was both, which was very strange.


    "Yes, are you Yi Scan?"


    "Yes, are you Senior Xu Jun?"


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "Yes, you said that our two families are ten to ten, right?"


    "Yes, don''t you dare!"


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "We are one grade higher than you. If we are ten against ten, it would be too much to bully the children."


    "Ha ha��"


    Below, in the second grade area, there was a burst of laughter.


    This sentence means that Xu Junneng can say that he is qualified for this job because his record after entering school was too shocking.


    Yi Scan''s face darkened and he said: "Senior Xu Jun, what we are competing for is not sharp words, but real swords and guns."


    Xu Jun put away his smile and said: "Okay, on behalf of the second grade group, I will take it."


    "Oh, long live Brother Xu."


    "The Xu family, they beat their parents so hard that they can''t even recognize them." In the second grade, there was another burst of ghostly cries and wolf howls.


    Xu Jun waved and said: "Which of you are going to play? Come out and have a look."


    Yi Scan and others were obviously well prepared. When they heard that Xu Jun, representing the second grade, had picked up, they immediately jumped on eight people.


    This arena is huge, and it is definitely not enough for a foundation-building competition, but it is more than enough for the Qi training period.


    After the ten people came on stage, they each stood in a position, and there was a faint connection between them.


    "Wow, that''s so despicable, it''s actually a formation."


    "No wonder there must be ten people."


    "It''s amazing how kids these days can exploit loopholes like this."


    Zhang Peiyuan shook his head and said: "Yi Qiang, your cousin is very smart, you may not be able to win."


    Yi Qiang frowned and looked unhappy.


    If it were just based on the value of force, Yi Qiang was not afraid. However, as Zhang Peiyuan said, Yi Scan is very smart. In the long competition, being one year older is not necessarily an advantage.


    Yi Scan''s expression remained unchanged, no matter how others ridiculed him, he just turned a deaf ear.


    "Senior Xu Jun, you can also call them up."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Who is it?"


    Yi Scan was startled and said: "Ten of you."


    Xu Jun stretched out a hand and pointed towards them: "Ten people? No, I, one person, that''s enough!"


    After saying that, he moved his fingers slightly.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    Ten sword qi were released continuously, each sword qi aimed at one person.


    Yi Scan and others were furious at first, but seeing that Xu Jun had launched an attack, they could not ignore it.


    Yi Scan reached out and took out a golden giant axe!


    "choke��"


    The giant ax collided with the sword energy. The next moment, the sword energy collapsed, but Yi Scan''s figure was shaking slightly.


    What a strong sword energy!


    What kind of sword energy is this?


    Yi Scan''s expression suddenly changed. He had met countless sword cultivators, and there were even more who knew sword energy.


    But no one''s sword energy has ever been so strong.


    In his feeling, even the strength of Senior Foundation Establishment''s sword energy seemed to be no more than this.


    Almost at the same moment, the other nine people also received a sword each.


    Although everyone accepted it, just looking at their faces, you can tell how horrified they were.


    After that, everyone stopped objecting.


    Zhang Peiyuan suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, it''s time to let them taste the fear we had at the beginning."


    Yu Xinkai, Yi Qiang, Gao Yidao and others all had the same smile on their faces.


    Also, as long as anyone takes over Xu Jun''s sword, they will never know what the sword energy feels like.


    Xu Jun looked around and said proudly: "Now, are you ready?"


    A single sword lets them know their strength and makes them value themselves.


    When seniors teach juniors, of course they cannot punish them without teaching them, but they must convince them that they have lost.


    Sure enough, after receiving a blow from the sword, the junior fellow students immediately became more obedient. They each moved half a step, and the small formation of ten people became closer and closer.


    Xu Jun let out a long roar and stretched out his hand.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    Hundreds of sword energy suddenly rose into the sky, and they flew into the sky in a formation of five or five.


    Ten positive and negative five-element sword diagrams were formed instantly!


    Xu Jun, who is at the sixth level of Qi training, has become stronger after practicing the Heavenly Thunder Sutra.


    Now, he can release sword energy to the limit of 120 swords.


    Controlling a complete hundred swords diagram is a piece of cake!


    "A hundred swords make a picture!"


    An unknown first-year student screamed, causing a commotion.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Is it unusual for him to be able to use a hundred swords to create a picture?


    They don''t even know this, right?


    However, at this moment, he no longer cares about so much.


    With a dotted finger, the hundreds of swords in the sky rotated down. The hundreds of swords shone brightly under the sunlight. Although there were only a few hundred swords, the rays of light were endless, like a sea of ??swords.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    On the ring, there was a burst of exclamation, and the ten juniors and juniors rushed to fight, but they immediately found themselves trapped in the seemingly endless sea of ??sword energy.


    Is this the Hundred Swords?


    These are thousands of swords!


    A few minutes later, a school girl could no longer hold the magic weapon in her hand, and was bounced away by the sword energy.


    The talismans and armor on her body seemed to be nothing under the impact of the sword energy.


    "I surrender!"


    The next moment, several sword energy circled around her and floated away.


    It was like knocking down a domino. After a few breaths, everyone shouted.


    They put down their magic weapons and gasped for air, cursing secretly in their hearts.


    What idiot said that Senior Seo Jun only knows how to use ten swords to make a picture...


    What the hell, can��t you even tell the difference between Ten Swords and Hundred Swords?


    It��s simply blind!


    Yesterday��s monthly ticket was 105, Baihe updated four times today ^_^


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 233： Freshman Challenge

    Chapter 233 Freshman Challenge


    Principal Ye Wanqing was indeed a trustworthy person, and he quickly sent several tasks.


    However, Xu Jun couldn''t help but frown slightly after seeing it.


    Because these tasks were far from what he expected.


    Cheng Chen said that among the foreign affairs missions, some missions cost at least tens of thousands of points, but these missions have a certain degree of danger.


    However, the task given by the principal...


    Xu Jun glanced at it, but he couldn''t find the so-called danger.


    But in contrast, the point rewards are relatively pitiful. Even the highest one is only one thousand points.


    To be honest, this kind of point reward is not that small.


    Xu Jun now has the status of an alternate Daozi, but the points reward for one year is only 10,000.


    If you do ten such tasks, you will be a candidate.


    But the problem is, compared to the huge amount of money Xu Jun owes now, these points are just a drop in the bucket and not worth it.


    Rather than spending a lot of time to complete a task of this level, it is better to listen to the principal, practice hard, and be promoted to Foundation Establishment as soon as possible, so as to seize the position of a true Taoist disciple.


    At that time, 100,000 points per year was really good!


    Wave your hands, swing your sword energy, and take off...


    After coming out of the administrative building, the target is to live in a small villa.


    Xu Jun has no inhibitions!


    When the huge sword energy cut through the void and was carried away instantly, many people stopped and looked at the administrative building, with envy on their faces.


    At such a young age, he is already so valued by the principal.


    This kid has a bright future.


    Seeing his small villa in the distance, Xu Jun was about to descend when he suddenly noticed a graceful silhouette below.


    Ying Qiaoer?


    Xu Jun was a little frightened when he thought of that naturally charming figure.


    Then, the sword energy that was about to descend suddenly turned around and flew away with a whoosh.


    Ying Qiaoer was dumbfounded as she watched the sword energy getting further and further away. First her eyebrows were raised, and then she started to laugh. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, showing endless flattery, and she almost killed the soul of the student in the villa next to her. The child was hooked away.


    Xu Jun, who was in the flyable area, heard his watch ring.


    When I glanced over with my mental thoughts, it turned out to be Gao Yidao''s phone call.


    "Hey, Brother Xu, where have you been? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "What?"


    "Freshman Challenge, you won''t forget it, right? It''s today." Gao Yidao''s loud voice couldn''t be blown away even by the strong wind in the air, "We asked Ying Qiaoer to pick you up, but she said she never saw her, �uwhere?"


    Xu Jun felt slightly apologetic.


    He immediately said: "I just came out of the principal''s place, and I haven''t seen Ying Qiao''er yet."


    Freshman Challenge?


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and remembered it immediately.


    It seems that some senior has once said that there is such a tradition in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Before the end of each school year, the first-year students will organize a challenge competition and invite the second-year students to compete.


    Although there is only one year difference, there is still a big gap between the first year and the second year of practice after entering the Tao Palace.


    Therefore, most of the freshmen challenges in the past have ended with the victory of the second-year freshmen.


    Unexpectedly, this year it is my turn to be the challenger.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun remembered something and asked: "Yidao, when was the Freshman Challenge held last year? Why didn''t I know?"


    Gao Yidao''s voice was somewhat resentful: "Last year, we organized it and invited the second-year seniors, but they refused."


    "Refuse? Why?"


    "Don''t you know why?" Gao Yidao''s voice rose another octave: "Think about what you did before going to Guangshui Secret Realm."


    Even though he was in mid-air, Xu Jun couldn''t help but laugh.


    He finally understood that the sophomores last year were afraid of him, so they didn''t dare to challenge.


    But think about it, in order to go to the Guangshui Secret Realm, I fought for more than ten games in the selection competition, defeating Dong Yinlin and Xiao Jian, who were recognized as the strongest ones in Qi Training Dzogchen.


    Although those guys in the second grade are also at the ninth level of Qi training, how can they compare with these two.


    Therefore, it was also the right choice for them to readily admit defeat.


    "Brother Xu, the first-year rookies challenged us today. It was quite fun. Are you coming?"


    "Come." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "Send me your address and I''ll be there right away."


    Such an interesting thing, you should take a look at it no matter what.


    Otherwise, when I enter Taoist Palace, I always feel that something is missing.


    Soon, an address was sent, and Xu Jun changed direction.


    call out��


    The sword energy speeds up and disappears in an instant.


    ��


    ��


    Natural Taoist Palace, open-air martial arts arena.


    This is the largest public martial arts performance venue in the Taoist Palace, and it is also the venue for the Freshmen Challenge Competition in the past.


    Because each freshmen class will enroll in a different branch, it is definitely not appropriate to use the branch martial arts field. This is the only place that is fairest to both parties.


    At this time, the first-year freshmen and the second-year freshmen were standing in two different areas.


    In the middle of them, there are three arenas.


    At this time, there is a pair of people fighting each other in each arena. The faces of Yi Qiang, Yu Xinkai, Zhang Peiyuan and Gao Yidao were a little surprised and a little solemn.


    "These little brats this year are hard to deal with. They have already won three games." Yu Xinkai said leisurely.


    Zhang Peiyuan also nodded and said: "Yes, I heard that the number of students who chose our Taoist Palace as their first choice this year has doubled. Moreover, ten of the top 100 people have come."


    Several people looked at each other. Although they did not continue talking, they all understood one thing.


    Why are these top 100 students here?


    In short, it couldn''t be for them.


    Yi Qiang suddenly said: "No matter how many people they come, we can''t lose."


    "That''s right." Gao Yidao said with a smile, "Xu Jun has already agreed to come over. He can''t lose."


    Several people rolled their eyes at him at the same time. If it depends on Xu Jun to win, what does the extra year they studied mean?


    In the ring, there was a sudden noise.


    Several of them stared at it, and then their faces turned livid.


    The winners have been decided in all three arenas, but the winners are all first-year students.


    What''s even more annoying is that the outcome is almost always decided in an instant. It can be seen that it was such a coincidence that the three first-year students made an appointment in advance.


    Yu Xinkai''s eyes flashed with light and he said: "Top 100."


    His meaning is obvious. The three first-year students in the arena are all among the top 100 graduates.


    Every student in the Natural Dao Palace is a genius selected from ten thousand.


    But there is still a huge gap between genius and genius.


    No matter how powerful the academic master is, he cannot compare with the academic god.


    Students who can be promoted to the top 100 among more than 300 million candidates are definitely better than ordinary students in Dao Palace.


    Let alone one year of practice, even three to five years may not be able to suppress such a terrifying talent gap.


    If you want to defeat them, it will probably take a few of them to take action.


    "Yi Qiang, few of you sophomores are really capable." Suddenly, a long voice sounded from the opposite side.


    Yi Qiang''s face darkened and he said, "Yi Qiang, what do you mean?"


    Yi Scan, the first person in the new class of the Five Elements Branch, is a gold-type Tianlinggen monk with an eighth level of Qi training.


    In last year''s unified examination, he ranked third and was also the first person to enter the college entrance examination of Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Xing).


    However, Zhang Peiyuan and others all know that Yi Scan is still Yi Qiang''s younger brother, not a biological brother, but a cousin.


    In the Yi Family Cave Heaven, these two young men of similar age and similar cultivation are brothers but even more rivals. Only by overpowering the opponent in every aspect can one obtain the most resources in the same generation.


    Yi Qian laughed and said: "Yi Qiang, I think it would be too troublesome to compete one after another. How about a big melee?"


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of competition is this? "


    Yi Shan said loudly: "We will have ten first-year students, and you two-year students will also have ten people. We all have a melee in the ring. If all the people on one side fall down, we will lose. How about that?"


    "Yes, melee."


    "Let''s have a free-for-all."


    "Bah, this kind of challenge is unprecedented and against the rules."


    The first graders and second graders suddenly started arguing in the distance.


    In fact, after hearing these words, everyone knew Yi Scan''s plan.


    Ten people are exactly the ten places among the top hundred. Once finalized, these ten students who are far more powerful than ordinary students will inevitably join forces to fight.


    If it is a wheel battle one by one, Yi Qiang and others are not afraid.


    But swarming up...


    It''s not that Yi Qiang doubts his teammates, but that the gap between the top 100 students and ordinary Dao Palace students is really big, and it can''t be made up in this year.


    Zhang Peiyuan sneered and said: "Yi Scandium, why do we need ten people? It''s better to have less, five people."


    Yi Shan laughed and said: "We have so many students, and five is not enough to choose from. Senior Zhang, if you are afraid, then just allow one more person on your side."


    "Haha." Countless laughter rang out from the first grade area.


    The first grade dared to underestimate the second grade, and many students'' stomachs almost exploded with anger.


    At this time, someone among the first-year students whispered: "Brother Yi, Xu Jun didn''t show up."


    Yi Scan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, if we wait a little longer, it will definitely come."


    "But what if he really comes?"


    Yi Shan said proudly: "We have ten top hundred, and there are only six of them in total. I don''t believe it. There are four more and we can''t beat them."


    "But, he knows how to use sword energy to achieve success."


    "Don''t worry, he can only make a picture with ten swords. His power is not very powerful, far worse than a hundred swords." Yi Scan looked at everyone, his eyes shining brightly: "We have practiced the ten-man formation. If ten If the human formation can''t even stop the Ten Swords, then what kind of immortality can we cultivate?"


    Several people around him nodded slightly. People of this age have always been fearless. God is the biggest and I am the second.


    Although they had heard various rumors about Xu Jun for a long time, in the past year, Xu Jun had almost disappeared and his edge was no longer there.


    As a result, the newly admitted students had full confidence in themselves without being severely beaten.


    Ten people, four more top 100 places.


    If they still lose like this, they will lose face.


    Suddenly, the distant sky lit up.


    A huge ray of light pierced the sky, falling like a cannonball in the second grade area.


    Then, the second graders burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 232： road to invincibility

    Chapter 232 The Road to Invincibility


    After leaving Shenxiao Cave, Xu Jun opened the information bar of his watch.


    While practicing, Xu Jun turned off the message prompts so as not to be disturbed.


    I looked around now, and there was nothing major.


    It was Qiu Siyun who reminded him that this year''s college entrance examination would be held in twenty days. He promised Shi Lele that he would go to help out, so Qiu Siyun asked which day he wanted to book a flight.


    Seeing this message, Xu Jun nodded slightly.


    Qiu Siyun''s business level has not been reflected yet.


    However, she did an almost perfect job in arranging these trivial matters.


    Qiu Siyun always reminds his parents and relatives in advance when it comes to their birthdays and prepares a gift for him to mail. Although the gifts are not expensive, they are never the same, and it can be seen that a lot of thought has been put into them.


    Therefore, Xu Jun is very satisfied with this.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun sent her a message back.


    Return to Zixia City in ten days.


    The sky is big and the earth is big, Lele is the biggest.


    Three months ago, Shi Lele had successfully been promoted to Xiantian. Dao Palace has no hope, but the top ten colleges still have a little hope.


    Therefore, Xu Jun will go back no matter what.


    After sending the message, Xu Jun took out his bicycle from the thumb space and rode towards the administration building with a huff and a whistle.


    However, this time he put the bike away halfway through the ride.


    Then, ten sword energy was released, circling his shoulders, and suddenly the sword light flashed, wrapped around his body, and soared into the sky.


    His sword energy flying technique is extremely impressive, and his speed is several times faster than that of ordinary students flying with swords. Once it is performed, although it is not earth-shattering, it is highly recognizable and cannot be concealed at all.


    Therefore, except for the Kendo branch, Xu Jun will never perform in other branches.


    Because once Guan Ziqian knew about it, he would not be able to live a stable life for at least three days.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you go to the administration building midway through the liftoff. No matter how wide the tube is, it can''t control Ye Wanqing.


    The speed of sword energy flying is indeed a hundred times faster than that of a bicycle.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun saw the puppet in the executive vice president''s office.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me this time?" the puppet asked directly.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Principal Ye, actually I am here to ask for help."


    "Ask for help? What did you do that makes people angry?"


    "It''s unfair." Xu Jun said quickly: "Principal Ye, I never violate school rules."


    "Hmph." The puppet snorted coldly and said, "Don''t talk in circles."


    "Yes, I heard that the school has a kind of foreign affairs mission, and the rewards are particularly generous." Xu Jun''s eyes were shining a little, "I am in urgent need of points now, please give me a few missions."


    The puppet raised its head and looked at Xu Jun silently with its artificial eyes.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You are still practicing your qi now. When you are ready to build your foundation, I will find a way to recommend you to be the Taoist Master of this year. In this way, you will have 100,000 basic credits to enjoy every year, which is enough for you to go to Shenxiao Cave to cause trouble."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "But foundation building... is a bit far."


    "How far? With the speed of your cultivation, you will definitely build a foundation within ten years. Anyway, you don''t have to pay interest on the points loan, so you can just wait."


    Xu Jun scratched his head and said: "No, I don''t like not paying back money. Waiting for so long will definitely have an impact on my sword heart."


    The puppet was silent this time.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Okay, there are fourteen tasks. As long as you choose any one, I will make the decision, waive your loan points, and reward you with another five hundred thousand."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened. Instead of feeling happy, he felt a chill on his back.


    "Principal, are you serious?"


    "certainly."


    "A mission with such a high credit reward must be dangerous, right?"


    "It''s not dangerous, at least your life won''t be in danger."


    Xu Jun became more and more disbelieving.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will never believe such nonsense.


    "Principal, please tell me about the mission first."


    "Okay, on the seven main stars, you can hold a sword to block the door of any Hundred Arms Dao Palace or Seven Star Dao Palace for a week. As long as no one enters or exits from the main gate during this period, these credits will be awarded to you."


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded when he heard this, and his eyes were filled with stars.


    Listen, are these human words?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Principal, I have only practiced Qi at the sixth level."


    The puppet laughed and said: "Don''t worry, you are going on behalf of the Natural Dao Palace. They will never bully the small. The most they will do is send graduate students to fight you. If Jin Dan comes forward, you should immediately pick up your sword and leave. Let me see who is embarrassed."


    Xu Jun was silent for a while and said: "In other words, it is possible for me to meet a Dao Palace graduate student in the late stage of foundation building?"


    "It''s not possible, but it''s bound to happen. Oh, if even in the later stage of Foundation Establishment, you can''t do anything, Foundation Establishment Dzogchen will also take action."


    Xu Jun asked very sincerely: "Principal, what do you think is the probability that I can complete this task?"


    The puppet tapped the table with his fingertips and said: "Go now, the probability is zero." "Then you will still send me this task?"


    "I didn''t tell you to go now. You can go after the middle stage of foundation building." The puppet said slowly: "If you want to take the road of invincibility in the future, then this battle is inevitable."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Principal, has anyone in the Three Great Dao Palace ever done this?"


    "Of course there is." The puppet said slowly: "Every dozens or hundreds of years, someone will always do this. The most recent one was Qi Tianjiao from the Seven Star Dao Palace thirty years ago. He once blocked the Seven Dao Palace with his sword. But unfortunately, when they blocked the gate of Uranus Hundred Soldiers Palace for the seventh time, they were defeated in the end due to the fierce battle of all the geniuses of Hundred Soldiers. "


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Principal, please explain in detail."


    If another student dared to talk to Ye Wanqing like this, the puppet would definitely give him a slap in the face first.


    But looking at Xu Jun who was full of curiosity, the puppet seemed extremely patient.


    "Although the three Dao Palaces of our seven main stars are equally famous as the Immortal Alliance, they are also very competitive with each other internally. If a certain Dao Palace student can defeat a generation of peerless geniuses. Then, in the middle of the foundation building of this genius, there will be Let him go to other palaces to challenge."


    "The middle stage of Foundation Establishment?" Xu Jun asked in surprise: "Then why don''t we go to the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment?"


    The puppet said coldly: "I have already said that he is a peerless genius who can surpass the entire generation. If he has already completed the Foundation Establishment, then what the hell!"


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that he had deliberately passed by in the middle stage of foundation building.


    Yes, you have to leave people with some suspense. Otherwise, who will fight you when they know they can''t beat you?


    "Generally speaking, the challenge will be to choose a certain Taoist palace, and challenge it in the order of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and heaven. The first six times the door was blocked, the challenged Taoist palace can only send foundation building students and graduate students to fight. Gold elixir and above cannot Intervene."


    "If the challenge is invincible along the way, by the time of Uranus, the Dao Palace of that series can integrate all the late-stage foundation-building and Dzogchen monks in the Dao Palace of the seven main stars to fight."


    "Wagon war?"


    "Yes, in that battle that year, Qi Tianjiao stood alone in front of the main gate of the Uranus Hundred Arms Palace with his sword. For six days, there were more than 40 fierce battles, but in the end he fell short and lost one move in the last half of the day. It''s a pity. ah��"


    Xu Jun was fascinated when he heard it. Such a miracle, he wished he could do it with his own body.


    The puppet added: "However, during that battle, we were also on tenterhooks. Because if Qi Tianjiao won, then it would be our turn to suffer in the Natural Dao Palace."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said: "Principal, when I am in the middle stage of foundation building, I will definitely choose Seven Stars and Hundred Soldiers."


    "Haha..." The puppet laughed loudly and said, "Okay, I''ll wait to see your majestic appearance."


    Although Qi Tianjiao was the strongest genius of his generation, Ye Wanqing had seen only a few people who could compare with him in the past hundreds of years.


    However, a monster like Xu Jun is truly unseen and unheard of.


    That''s why Xu Jun can lend out 400,000 credits so easily, and he can borrow unlimited loans as long as he needs it.


    What Qi Tianjiao couldn''t do in the past, Xu Jun may not be able to do!


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and asked: "Principal, are there only fourteen tasks to block the door like this?"


    The puppet was startled and said: "Nonsense, how many more do you want? Do you even want to block the door of this department? I''m not afraid that the ancestor will be angry and slap you to death."


    Xu Jun shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The puppet said again: "You kid, if you really have a chance to block the fourteenth gate in the future, what will greet you will no longer be Daozi of a certain series of Taoist palaces, but all of the twenty-one Taoist palaces of the three series." So proud."


    "Twenty-one people?" Xu Jun was startled and said, "Our Dao Palace also needs to send people?"


    "Sect, and must be the strongest." The puppet said solemnly: "If Zhu Ning and Zhen Yulian had not formed pills at that time, they must be one of them."


    Xu Jun stuttered, feeling that this rule was quite inhumane.


    "Principal, has anyone ever succeeded in this tradition?"


    The puppet was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Yes, in the tens of thousands of years since the Immortal Alliance, only two people have successfully walked this invincible path."


    "Which two?" Xu Jun asked excitedly.


    "The first person to achieve invincibility is the most powerful person in the Immortal Alliance, the Sword Immortal Li Mubai."


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows were raised, as expected, the swordsman was the strongest.


    However, he waited for a long time, but the puppet did not continue.


    Such a bad temper...


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart and asked reluctantly: "Principal, what about the second one?"


    The puppet looked at him deeply and said slowly: "This second one cannot be mentioned!"


    "Can''t tell?" Xu Jun''s eyes widened, never expecting to receive this answer.


    "Remember, what you say today is not allowed to be shared. If someone asks you the same question, just say that the only person who has walked the path of invincibility is the Sword Immortal."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, and he seemed to feel an unprecedented heaviness from the puppet''s body.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a few tasks, you pick the right one and do it." The puppet waved his hand and drove Xu Jun away.


    However, there is always a suspense lingering in Xu Jun''s heart.


    What kind of taboo is this person who can rival the Sword Immortal Ancestor, the first person in the history of the Immortal Alliance, exactly?


    Yesterday, the monthly ticket was 86. Baihe has been busy for a month, and I am indeed a bit tired. I will update it 3 times today.


    Take a break and think about the future plot.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 231： Luxury properties are a mess

    Chapter 231 The luxury attributes are a mess


    Because of the time ratio, although Xu Jun does not need to consider the issue of understanding the body, his cultivation speed is still about twice as slow as Xu Yi.


    After all, it takes five days to grind a body orifice, and this time of grinding is inevitable no matter what.


    Xu Jun now has only opened 122 body orifices.


    However, his cultivation in body training has reached the first and ninth levels.


    After reaching 108 orifices in the ancestral steel skills, his physical strength is no less powerful than that of high-grade magic weapons, or even worse.


    Xu Jun once tried it with his own sword energy.


    As long as the original sword energy of the main sword mark is not used, even if the other original sword energy strikes the body, it will only add a white mark to the body.


    With such physical strength, even if he stood still and had a Qi Practitioner hit him with a high-grade magic weapon, he wouldn''t be able to be harmed at all.


    However, if Xu Jun uses the main sword mark, his physical body will not be able to withstand it.


    However, because he also studied the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra", Xu Jun''s physical recovery power began to increase rapidly, and he also had a trace of immortality.


    Even if there is a wound, it will heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If he waits for one day to open all 260 Great Zhou Tian Apertures and absorb some heavenly materials and earthly treasures...


    At that time, there will be a big question mark as to whether the main sword mark can still hurt this body.


    Sword cultivators and physical cultivators are also well-known in the Immortal Alliance for their strong fighting power.


    But which one is stronger?


    Xu Jun feels that it still needs to be discussed!


    Finally, Leifa projected the world:


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 24 years old


    Cultivation: Sixth level of Qi training (Five Thunder Clouds 200 arcs)


    Kung Fu: "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    Compared to the first two, Xu Fei''s cultivation is undoubtedly the most flattering.


    However, as long as you think about Xu Fei''s current cultivation environment, you can no longer be harsh on him.


    In a place like the mortal world, it is still possible to guarantee an arc of electricity every day, and the speed of promotion to the first level in three years is even slightly faster than that of Xu Jun, who is in the Immortal League and consumes a large amount of monster meat and elixirs every day.


    It can only be said that there is really no comparison between people.


    Xu Fei was able to make steady progress in his practice in that kind of environment, which was an incredible move.


    What''s more, in the past seven years, Xu Fei focused on the two top thunder techniques, "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape" and "Thunder Seal Technique".


    Now, everything has been achieved.


    Even in the "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape", which is said to be impossible to practice without spiritual consciousness, he actually found some skills.


    Using his spiritual power and a few tricks he had figured out, he could actually move at lightning speed over short distances.


    Commonly known as: teleportation, or flash.


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise, although the teleportation distance is very small, only about ten meters at most.


    But Xu Jun believes that if used in actual combat, it is guaranteed to scare a bunch of people.


    In addition, what surprised Xu Jun the most was that Xu Fei, who had the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, became truly powerful after obtaining the "Thunder Seal Technique".


    He has basically learned all the secret techniques in "Thunder Seal Technique".


    In seven years, this secret art of thunder, which is known as the thunder path branch and is the most difficult to learn, has reached the level of minor success in five thunder techniques. As for the others, they are at least beginners.


    It can only be said that this thunder method was tailor-made for Xu Fei.


    Apart from that, Xu Jun couldn''t think of any other reason.


    You know, this is the top secret technique that even Master Lei Fa Jin Dan needs to study for hundreds of years before he can be sure to master it.


    Of course, when released in the hands of different people, the power will be different.


    Xu Fei can now use it to kill people and practice Qi with ease.


    But when it comes to dealing with foundation building...


    Xu Jun has never played, and Xu Fei is also dormant for the time being. There is no actual combat data and no evaluation will be made.


    The strength of these three projections has been fed back to Xu Jun now, and he has also made significant progress.


    Dharma Cultivation: Sixth Level of Qi Training (Five Thunder Clouds and 100 Electric Arcs.)


    Sword Cultivation: The origin of 999 sword energy, the sword energy becomes a picture, the sword energy is like silk, the sword energy flies away, and the body turns into a sword.


    Physical training: First level and nine levels (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 15 orifices of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, total 122 orifices.)


    Talents: Innate Sword Heart Transparency, Pixiu Energy Pool (swallows all things without diarrhea), Five Elements True Meaning, Heavenly Thunder Sword Spiritual Root, Wood Affinity


    Spells: teleportation, thunder seal.


    Sensing this luxurious and messy attribute panel, Xu Jun really had the illusion that he could challenge Jin Dan.


    However, he quickly woke up.


    Even if you are dreaming, you still need to have some self-awareness.


    A person who doesn''t even have the sixth level of Qi training in his spiritual consciousness, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Xu Jun calmed down and opened the door.


    "Congratulations to student Xu Jun." came the annoying voice of Shenxiao Dongzhi Nao: "You owe us half a million points, please repay us as soon as possible."


    Most of Xu Jun''s joy suddenly dissipated.


    He was despised by a wise man. Who could he ask to reason with?


    "Xu Jun, you''re out." Cheng Chen from the lounge came over after hearing the news, glanced at him, and said with a tsk in his mouth: "I''ve reached the sixth level of Qi training, it''s amazing."


    Xu Jun said angrily: "It took me two years to catch up with those junior students who just entered school. They are so awesome." Natural Dao Palace is the top school in the Immortal League.


    Every student who enters is a proud person.


    Normally, unless they are students who have special talents in other areas that cannot be ignored, the minimum requirement for entering the Tao Palace is the late stage of Qi training.


    Senior year of high school, late stage of Qi training!


    This is just the minimum requirement to be selected by the Taoist Palace.


    It took Xu Jun two years to advance from the first level of Qi training to the sixth level of Qi training.


    It has indeed broken the promotion record, but in terms of level alone, even compared to the junior students who just entered school last year, it is still inferior.


    Cheng Chen glanced at him sideways and said, "Hey, it''s boring to say that. Are you, the sixth level of Qi training, the same as those in the later stages of Qi training? You can knock them all over with one hand. "


    Xu Jun chuckled and said modestly: "Brother Cheng, thank you for keeping a low profile."


    Cheng Chen shook his head and said, "Zhi Nao, bring two glasses of spiritual fruit wine to celebrate today."


    Spiritual fruit wine is a kind of fruit wine that contains a small amount of spiritual energy, and is only used by those who cultivate immortality.


    For a foundation-building monk, this little spiritual energy is of little use, but drinking a little occasionally can satisfy the craving.


    Soon, Zhinao delivered two glasses of spiritual fruit wine.


    "Teacher Cheng Chen, student Xu Jun, please use it with caution."


    Hearing Zhinao''s voice, Xu Jun felt his head was as big as a bucket. He asked, "Brother Cheng, is there any way to earn credits?"


    Cheng Chen was startled, then smiled and said, "How much did you borrow?"


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and stretched out five fingers.


    "fifty thousand?"


    Xu Jun looked at him expressionlessly.


    Cheng Chen took a breath and said, "Five hundred thousand?"


    "Um."


    Although Cheng Chen had known that Xu Jun was practicing in Shenxiao Cave, he must have spent his points like water.


    However, the number of five hundred thousand still made him stunned.


    "Good boy, you are really..." Cheng Chen thought for a long time and didn''t know how to describe it. "Hey, I have been a lecturer for more than ten years. I have worked hard but I haven''t earned that much."


    Xu Jun thought to himself, where are we now?


    It will take at least 500,000 yuan before I can reach the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    Cheng Chen was silent for a moment and said: "I originally planned to find you a teaching assistant job. In this way, after a year, you can earn several thousand credits that can be exchanged for Shenxiao points. But...hey, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it''s not enough. ah."


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Assistant teacher?"


    "yes."


    "Am I not qualified?"


    "Not qualified?" Cheng Chen chuckled and said, "Tell me the truth, how many of the "Thunder Seal Techniques" have you mastered?"


    Xu Jun is a little embarrassed. If I tell you that all cultivation is completed, will you be deeply shocked and not want to be friends with me?


    So, he said cautiously: "Not many, just two or three."


    Cheng Chen glared angrily and said, "Tell the truth."


    "Okay, four or five."


    Cheng Chen was silent for a long time and sighed: "Hey, my master began to study the "Thunder Seal Technique" a hundred years ago. To this day, he has only mastered eighteen of the techniques. You said, you are enough I��m not qualified enough to be this assistant coach?��


    Xu Jun was shocked. Is this thing so difficult?


    Even the real person Jin Dan, who has been studying for hundreds of years, has not been able to master it all...


    However, when you study by yourself, it is obviously very easy.


    In seven months, not only did they all get started, but five of them also achieved minor success in thunder skills.


    Looking at Cheng Chen''s envious eyes, Xu Jun suddenly felt that he really had to keep a low profile this time.


    Cheng Chen drank the fruit wine in one gulp and said, "Actually, if you want to earn a lot of credits, there is nothing you can do."


    Xu Jun suddenly became energetic and said, "Brother Cheng, tell me."


    "You go to Principal Ye and ask him to allow you to take on foreign affairs tasks." Cheng Chen whispered: "This kind of foreign affairs tasks are prepared for foundation-building graduate students and students, and occasionally they are delegated to top Qi Lian Dzogchen. Students. Although these tasks are somewhat dangerous, the rewards are extremely generous, often worth tens of thousands of credits."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly, tens of thousands at a time?


    "Brother Cheng, how long does a mission take?"


    "It''s hard to say." Cheng Chen smiled and said, "You should get the qualifications for the mission first."


    If it were another sixth level of Qi training, Cheng Chen wouldn''t even mention it.


    But Xu Jun''s sixth level of Qi training is different. If anyone dares to treat it as an ordinary sixth level of Qi training...


    There should be no such idiot!


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, thank you for your advice. I''ll go find Principal Ye right away."


    After finishing the fruit wine in one gulp, Xu Jun stood up and stepped away.


    Cheng Chen looked at Xu Jun with envy as he left calmly.


    You can contact Principal Ye Wanqing at any time and you will never be rejected.


    There are so many students in the Natural Dao Palace, including graduate students, but Xu Jun is probably the only one who has this privilege!


    It would be too troublesome to revise it separately and then publish it. From now on, Bai He will try to publish as big a chapter as possible.


    Six, seven, eight or ninety K is possible, thank you.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 230： Sixth level of Qi training

    Chapter 230 The Sixth Level of Qi Training


    After dealing with Zhao Qiong, who once again persuaded him to devote himself to Lei Dao, and Cheng Chen, who was excited and somewhat incoherent, Xu Jun returned to the villa.


    Fortunately, he only used the Thunder Seal Technique and Thunder Hammer this time.


    If the Thunder Seal Technique, Thunder Shield and Electromagnetic Pulse were used again, even Zhao Qiong would go crazy.


    Hey, my talent is so good, sometimes it��s just a burden.


    Sitting down cross-legged, Xu Jun began the two hours of unshakable spiritual energy breathing time every day.


    At the same time, his spiritual thoughts entered Xu Fei''s projection world again.


    Now, it''s Xu Fei''s harvest time after planning for so many years, so he can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Sure enough, the lightning projection world was already full of murderous intent.


    Xu Fei covered his face and stood outside a brothel.


    There is no one else but him.


    This is not because Xu Fei is too big, or because he doesn��t want to hurt others. In Xu Fei''s mind at this time, those gang members were all tools in his hands.


    If it''s dead, it''s dead. Just try again.


    As long as you have powerful force capable of suppressing everything, you won''t have to worry about not being able to recruit people.


    However, what he had to deal with today was a true immortal cultivator.


    No one knew what strange abilities the cultivators had, and he doubted whether the existence of these helpers would help him or not.


    In addition, now that the thunder method is successful, I am more confident, so I came alone.


    At night, accompanied by several bursts of laughter, several bohemian men walked out of the brothel laughing.


    One of them was not tall, but clearly had the highest status. He was surrounded by everyone and complimented him, and he walked in the center with a smile.


    This is the immortal cultivator from the palace who worships Chu Jingbiao.


    He has a habit of returning to the palace to rest no matter how late he is. Moreover, although he likes to drink and have fun on weekdays, he lives in seclusion.


    This is why it took Xu Fei so long to get to him.


    "Master Liu, stay here. Chu will pay attention to what you say."


    "Haha, thank you very much, Master Chu. I will thank you again after everything is done." A tall man said happily.


    Chu Jingbiao laughed and got on the carriage, and the group headed towards the palace.


    After walking through several streets and getting away from the noisy brothels, the streets at night seemed extremely deserted.


    Chu Jingbiao was sitting leisurely in the carriage, wondering what he was thinking.


    However, at the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, because he felt an extremely terrifying spiritual energy wave condensing nearby.


    With a flick of his wrist, he had just taken out a golden light talisman and slapped it on his body when a huge roar sounded in his ears.


    "boom��"


    The carriage broke apart, and a thunder hammer surrounded by countless electric lights appeared in front of him.


    The speed of thunder and lightning was so fast that Chu Jingbiao could not dodge it. He watched helplessly as the thunder hammer struck him, and watched as the thunder hammer shattered the light of the golden light talisman, and then his The body flew out.


    In mid-air, his body was surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a lightning man, and he fainted without even a scream.


    The three companions who were accompanying him were even swept away by the aftermath of the electric light, and they also lay down directly.


    Xu Fei, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned for a moment. The effect of this thunder hammer far exceeded his expectations.


    The difference in strength between Chu and Jingbiao was simply incredible.


    Is this still the miraculous immortal cultivator that people praise?


    Not even a thunder hammer could be blocked, and when Xu Fei realized something was wrong, he had already withdrawn his power in an instant. When he hit Chu Jingbiao, he drained at least 70% of the power in the thunder hammer.


    Otherwise, Chu Jingbiao would not have fainted and fallen to the ground, but would have turned into a charred corpse.


    Xu Fei moved slightly, rushed over like lightning, and took away the unconscious Chu Jingbiao.


    This movement naturally caused panic.


    Half an hour later, the entire street was blocked and the whole city was in chaos.


    However, no one dared to investigate the matter in detail, because as long as they looked at the traces around the carriage, they knew that this was a battle between immortal cultivators and that they, mortals, could not intervene.


    Therefore, the matter quickly fell silent.


    However, the immortal cultivator that the palace had finally recruited disappeared.


    Half a day later, Xu Fei left the valley with a dull expression.


    Xu Fei finally got the answer he wanted to know from the dead Chu Jingbiao.


    The street was destroyed that day because of a fight between two immortal cultivators.


    One is Master Liao Ji from White Bone Cave, and the other is Master Lingzi from Xuanyue Sect.


    Two foundation-building masters fought over a treasure. When passing through this place, the aftermath of the battle caused two streets to completely collapse.


    There were countless casualties that day, far more than Xu Fei''s family.


    Xu Fei asked about the two sects of Baigu Cave and Xuanyue Sect, and found out that they are both major sects in the world of immortality. Although there is no Yuanying Patriarch in the sect, there is also Jindan Zhenren in charge.


    From the knowledge in his mind, he knew that Jindan Zhenren''s magic power was boundless, which was far beyond what he could deal with now.


    Then, Xu Fei asked Chu Jingbiao about all the news he knew about the world of immortality.


    After returning, Xu Fei handed over the position of gang leader to the deputy gang leader Liang Qiang, and then went into the mountains again and began to practice quietly. ��


    However, every once in a while, he would enter the city.


    Xu Fei, who lived in seclusion behind the scenes, not only did not lose control of the gang, but with his help, the gang grew bigger and bigger.


    In the mortal world, as long as he does not attract the attention of the sect, he, a practitioner hidden in the dark, can indeed do whatever he wants. There is no shortage of skills, and you can practice without any trouble in the mortal world.


    Xu Fei has decided that after he is promoted to Foundation Establishment, he must skin the two guys to vent their hatred.


    I just hope that these two foundation builders don��t die too early.


    ��


    ��


    The time of practice flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, another seven months have passed.


    Xu Jun took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Xu Jun felt quite proud when he looked at the training room that had returned to calm around him, as well as the five thunder clouds in his Dantian that contained terrifying energy, and the hundreds of scattered arcs.


    Sixth level of Qi training!


    With the support of a large amount of monster meat and pills at any cost, Xu Jun''s cultivation speed is indeed very fast.


    Especially after practicing the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", the role of the Pixiu energy pool was brought into full play. The so-called erysipelas did not exist at all to him, but was all turned into energy by him, and eventually turned into mana.


    In the past two years since he enrolled in school, his Dharma cultivation state has been as if he was on an airplane, whizzing upwards, reaching the sixth level of Qi training.


    And it is foreseeable that in half a year at most, the later stage of Qi training will be within easy reach.


    For Xu Jun, it is not difficult to break through the state of Qi training period.


    However, every time he breaks through the current realm, Xu Jun has to go to Shenxiao Cave.


    The cost of converting mana into arcs was so high that Xu Jun even doubted his life.


    So far, he has loaned half a million credits to Dao Palace.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no need to worry if you have more debt.


    When the loan was 200,000 yuan, Xu Jun still had a headache, but now that it has more than doubled, he feels a little at ease.


    It''s not that he wants to be a deadbeat, but he is confident that he will be able to pay it back in the future. Otherwise, Daogong is not a charity, and it is impossible for him to lend as much as he wants.


    Regarding Xu Jun''s cultivation speed, no one in the Taoist palace or anyone who paid attention to him felt the slightest bit uncomfortable.


    Even though he has broken the record for the fastest advancement speed since the warrior opened the sky, everyone feels that this is a matter of course.


    If Xu Jun''s cultivation speed was not so fast, it would be a strange thing.


    This year in the Immortal Alliance, nothing major happened.


    In other words, even if something big happens, it is not the turn of young monks like Xu Jun in the early stages of Qi training to interfere.


    Before reaching the later stages of Qi training, even if they wanted to contribute to the Immortal Alliance, they would still be unable to do so.


    However, in July of the Immortal Alliance, seven years have passed since the three projection worlds.


    Kendo projection world:


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 42 years old


    Cultivation: Middle stage of foundation building (2400 sword energy sources)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Weapon: Qingfeng Mingyue Sword


    Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship did not disappoint Xu Jun.


    Now 42 years old, he has become the Qinglian Swordsman of the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    And at the 14th year of foundation building, he broke through the early stage and advanced to the middle stage of foundation building.


    In these 14 years, Kendo Xu Jun has never stepped out of the mountain. However, his swordsmanship has become more and more profound, and the source of his sword energy has reached an unprecedented 2,400 levels.


    However, Xu Jun''s attention to the world of kendo projection is no longer what it used to be.


    Because so far, he has been unable to engrave more sword energy sources in his dantian. Since he couldn''t improve his strength, he was naturally relegated to the cold palace.


    But when it happened by chance, Xu Jun faintly discovered it.


    Qinglian Jianzi, who has not made a move in fourteen years, seems to have been criticized a bit.


    I just don��t know what kind of turmoil and sensation it will cause when he takes action next time.


    Pixiu projection world:


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 29 years old


    Cultivation: Level 1, Ninth Level of Body Refining (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 108 orifices of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, 25 orifices of ancestral iron skills, total 241 orifices.)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    Xu Yi, who is 29 years old this year, is still a first-level physical practitioner.


    However, his first level and other first level are two completely different creatures.


    With normal physical training, if you can master a top body-building immortal technique to 108 orifices, you can already be called a genius.


    However, Xu Yi not only completed the 108 orifices of the two top body-building techniques, he also opened up 25 orifices for this third top exercise.


    It is not far away from the Dzogchen realm of the three top skills.


    Xu Jun is looking forward to that day very much.


    Moreover, he also had a premonition.


    When the practice of the three top body-forging techniques is complete, and when all the 360 ??orifices of the Great Zhoutian are opened, it will be the day when Xu Yi is promoted to the second level of body-forging and builds the supreme body.


    Xu Yi is walking on another road to enlightenment through strength.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 229： He went in for half a month

    Chapter 229 He went in for half a month


    Refa projection world.


    Xu Fei was practicing in a quiet room, and at the same time, he was silently waiting for the day when Chu Jingbiao left the palace.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious feeling filled the air from deep in my heart.


    Then, word by word, mysterious and mysterious methods appeared in his mind.


    "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape", "Thunder Seal Technique".


    This is the first "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape". It is an escape method. Although it is mysterious and unpredictable, it is just a lightning method.


    However, the latter "Thunder Seal Technique" is completely different.


    Under this Thunder Seal Technique, there are actually dozens of Thunder Dao Techniques.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Flash��Lightning Technique��Lightning Chain��Thunderstorm��Electromagnetic Pulse��Thunder Grid��Thunder Hammer��Thunderbolt��Thunderbolt��Lightning Technique��Electric Flint��Eye of Lightning��Thunder Shield��


    Even with Xu Fei''s determination, he lost his composure for a moment after sensing the "Thunder Seal Technique".


    He was silent for a while, although he vaguely understood that there was indeed something strange about these lightning techniques.


    However, when he thought of the unforgettable hatred, Xu Fei became heartbroken.


    "Gang leader, the deputy gang leader sent someone to report that the man has left the house." The confidant guard outside the door reported.


    Xu Fei was silent for a moment and said: "Tell the deputy gang leader to temporarily withdraw the manpower and wait for my order."


    "yes."


    The people outside the door retreated, and Xu Fei slowly clenched his fists.


    Without these sudden epiphanies, Xu Fei would have decided to give it a try.


    However, since there are so many thunder methods, of course he has to learn one or two.


    To deal with immortal cultivators, you should be fully prepared.


    I have been waiting for so many years, so let��s wait a little longer.


    Xu Fei went out, arranged everything, then left the city and entered a cave in the mountains.


    I usually practice the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" in the city, which is not a big problem.


    Even if the breath leaks accidentally, it will not cause huge damage. However, what he obtained this time was a spell.


    When a cultivator casts a spell, its power is extremely powerful. That place in the city is not a good place for cultivation anyway.


    And deep in this valley, there is a retreat that he has prepared long ago, but now he has used it in advance.


    After entering the cave and taking precautions, Xu Fei began to understand these two techniques.


    "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape" is a bit difficult. Oh, this thing actually requires the assistance of divine consciousness to practice?


    Then what a fart do I see!


    In fact, any escape method of the Immortal family requires divine consciousness to be used. If you don''t have spiritual consciousness, even if you are lucky enough to come up with something, it will only be a monkey version with limited effects.


    Maybe it would be faster to stick a magical talisman on your leg.


    Therefore, Xu Fei devoted all his attention to the study of "Thunder Seal Technique".


    Among the many techniques of Thunder Seal Technique, Xu Fei chose three of them.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Shield.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Electromagnetic Pulse.


    This time, what he wanted to ambush was an immortal cultivator.


    Then, there must be an attack method for a single person. After careful consideration, he chose a thunder hammer technique that can control the weight of freedom.


    And since he wants to take action, in order to prevent various accidents, the only defensive spell, Thunder Shield, must be mastered.


    He didn''t want to be met with a deadly counterattack by the other party after he took action, resulting in both parties being injured and both perished.


    As for the last electromagnetic pulse, it is a relatively obscure thunder seal technique.


    This technique is to release a huge electromagnetic wave, which is an extremely rare method among the thunder and lightning secret techniques.


    The function of this electromagnetic wave is to create spiritual chaos, so that immortal cultivators who are not familiar with the method of thunder and lightning cannot release their magic.


    Relatively speaking, this third thunder method is particularly difficult.


    Xu Fei devoted himself wholeheartedly to it, studying and practicing tirelessly.


    A month later, in the clearing of the valley, there was a sudden bolt from the blue, and countless electric lights exploded in an instant, and then gathered in one direction.


    In just an instant, these electric lights condensed into a sledgehammer surrounded by countless lightning points.


    With one hammer blow, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Countless trees and grass were crushed into one piece, no longer alive.


    Two months later, countless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air. They seemed to be endowed with spiritual intelligence. They wrapped around each other and condensed into a huge shield.


    The shield was floating in the air, as if controlled by something, and the lightning flashing on it was horrifying.


    Four months later, a loud noise suddenly erupted, and then an invisible ripple spread out in the form of a wave.


    Although the surrounding flowers and plants were not affected, the spiritual energy of this place became chaotic as if it had encountered a level nine typhoon.


    If any monk breathed spiritual energy here at this time, it would definitely be greatly affected.


    Being possessed is not that exaggerated, but spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood is inevitable.


    Another two months.


    In the past two months, three kinds of visions have been staged alternately in the valley, and this area has become a restricted area for many creatures in the valley.


    After half a year of this, Xu Fei finally left the valley.


    He returned to the city. At this time, he had a sense of stability that he had never had before, and he became more and more unfathomable.


    Then, an order from half a year ago was executed again, and this time, Xu Fei would not back down. ��


    ��


    Natural Dao Palace, Lei Dao Branch.


    Zhao Qiong frowned and looked at a closed training room.


    Behind him, Cheng Chen stood with an embarrassed face, peeking at his mentor with a somewhat guilty look.


    Although in the Natural Dao Palace, everything is based on cultivation.


    If he can successfully advance to Jindan during his graduate school career, he will be eligible to graduate directly.


    However, there are many students in the Dao Palace who can build the foundation within twenty years, accounting for 70%.


    But those who can form elixirs in Yi Jiazi are extremely rare.


    Cheng Chen didn''t think that he could have this talent and opportunity.


    Therefore, whether or not he can successfully graduate from his tutor ultimately depends on Zhao Qiong''s decision.


    But now, it seems that he has done the wrong thing with good intentions.


    "Cheng Chen, you said it has been more than ten days since Xu Jun entered this practice room?"


    "Yes, master."


    "What thunder method did he choose?"


    ""Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape", and "Thunder Seal Technique"."


    "Nonsense." Zhao Qiong muttered softly.


    Cheng Chen was a little surprised. He originally thought that the instructor would be furious and scold him. But unexpectedly, Zhao Qiong let him go easily.


    Cheng Chen said cautiously: "Master, are you not angry?"


    "What are you angry about?"


    "The two thunder skills that Xu Jun chose are not something that can be seen during the Qi training period." Cheng Chen complained: "I told him a long time ago, but Xu Jun refused, and said that he would not practice, but just to see , so I agreed to show it to him.��


    Zhao Qiong laughed dumbly and said: "Look at it, he must be lying to you with the idea of ??practicing some practice." Although this silly disciple was deceived, he was not angry.


    Xu Jun can be interested in Leifa and take the initiative to learn it.


    It''s too late for him to be happy, so how can we dampen his enthusiasm?


    Cheng Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Master, do you think Xu Jun can master it?"


    Zhao Qiong pondered for a moment and said: "Xu Jun has not yet reached the late stage of Qi training and does not even have spiritual consciousness. It is too early to practice "Tai Xuan Thunder Light Escape". But "Thunder Seal Technique" may really be able to give him some skills." Something."


    Cheng Chen''s thoughts changed slightly and he said: "Master, I remember that you have also practiced "Thunder Seal Technique". How do you feel?"


    Zhao Qiong said solemnly: "The "Thunder Seal Technique" pays attention to the combination of hand seals and thunder clouds in the Dantian. Many of the key points are closely related and extremely difficult." He paused and said: "The average thunder cultivator does not have to suffer for one or twenty years. Xiu, don��t even think about it. But Xu Jun, if you give him a year or two, he might be able to give us a surprise.��


    Cheng Chen nodded repeatedly and thought to himself.


    You are one of those ordinary Lei Xiu!


    However, if Xu Jun can really learn a technique in the "Thunder Seal Technique" in one or two years, it will be something worthy of a sensation.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qiong''s expression condensed and he looked towards the door. His brows furrowed slightly, as if he felt something strange.


    Cheng Chen was shocked and said, "Master, what''s wrong? Did something happen to Xu Jun?"


    The door to the training room was tightly closed, and although Cheng Chen was a foundation-building practitioner, he was unable to detect what was going on inside.


    Only Master Jin Dan, with his extremely powerful spiritual consciousness, can vaguely sense the situation inside.


    At this time, Zhao Qiong was like this, his expression was quite strange, he seemed a little surprised, a little nervous, and a little incredible.


    He murmured: "How is it possible?"


    "Master, what is possible?"


    Zhao Qiong slowly turned around, looking at him with an extremely strange look in her eyes.


    "Cheng Chen, are you sure Xu Jun will go in for only half a month, not half a year?"


    Cheng Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, I''m not that stupid!


    "Master, I''m sure Xu Jun has only been in for half a month." Cheng Chen said firmly.


    Then, he saw that Zhao Qiong''s expression became extremely exciting.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful and terrifying aura came from the practice room. Even with the barrier of this door, it can''t block such a powerful momentum.


    "Crackling."


    The sound of a thunderstorm suddenly sounded, and then the door of the practice room burst into pieces with a "boom".


    Cheng Chen''s eyes widened, he saw it.


    Behind the exploding door, there turned out to be a huge thunder hammer composed of countless lightning and thunder.


    As soon as this thunder hammer came out, its power was unstoppable and it shattered the door.


    Thunder Seal Technique��Thunder Hammer!


    "General Lei Xiu doesn''t have one or twenty years of hard training, so don''t even think about it. But Xu Jun, give him one or two years, maybe he can give us a surprise."


    The master''s words still ring in my ears, as if they are ringing again.


    At this moment, Cheng Chen stared at the thunder hammer that exuded a terrifying aura.


    He suddenly felt that he had really remembered the wrong time.


    Could it be that Xu Jun entered this practice room not half a month ago, but half a year ago?


    No, or longer?


    ��


    Yesterday��s monthly ticket was 109. Today��s update is five and one chapter is added.


    Thank you all.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 228： Im just looking around

    Chapter 228 I just took a look


    A lot of realizations poured into his heart, and Xu Jun groaned.


    Among the three major projections, Xu Fei is undoubtedly the one who works the hardest.


    However, such efforts also made Xu Jun quite embarrassed.


    The time ratio in the two worlds is different.


    Xu Jun wants to use one month to catch up with someone else''s one year of hard training...


    Under normal circumstances, this would definitely be wishful thinking.


    However, the cultivation environments of the two sides are completely different.


    The place where Xu Fei is located is the mortal world that those who practice immortality in the projection world are afraid to avoid.


    Although there is thin spiritual energy here, it is mixed with the turbid breath of the mortal world. If you want to practice here, it is so difficult that it can be said to be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    If you are an ordinary monk, let alone advance here, you are in danger of regressing in your cultivation.


    That is to say, Xu Fei possesses the Holy Body of Thunder Dao. When all the turbid spiritual energy enters the body, it is tempered by the Holy Body and transformed into the essence of mana.


    Therefore, Xu Fei was able to maintain a normal cultivation speed.


    On the other hand, look at where Seo Jun is.


    Immortal League, Natural Dao Palace.


    Moreover, he is still a warrior Kai Tian. In the early stages of Qi training, as long as he has powerful enough skills and sufficient training resources, it is not difficult to improve his realm faster.


    Therefore, Xu Jun has been practicing hard for several months. Although he is still at the third level of Qi training, he has been steadily moving towards the fourth level.


    It is estimated that in ten days and a half, he will most likely be able to reach the fourth level of Qi training, barely catching up with Xu Fei''s cultivation progress at this time.


    However, this is not the main problem.


    What really gives Xu Jun a headache is the arc conversion problem.


    Xu Fei is the Holy Body of Thunder. After he condenses his magic power, the process of converting the arc is as easy as eating and drinking.


    Once Xu Fei needs the subtle electronic energy in the external space, it will flow into his body like a moth to a flame, help him transform into arcs, and then condense thunderclouds.


    Therefore, even if there are no external conditions, Xu Fei can guarantee to transform an arc a day.


    In a filthy place like the mortal world, Xu Fei was able to maintain a promotion rate of one every three years, and he was still practicing top-notch lightning techniques.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, I am afraid it will cause a sensation in this world.


    But what about Seo Joon...


    Although he gained Xu Fei''s experience and converted to the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", he can breathe out spiritual energy and condense mana much faster than before, and is not even inferior to Xu Fei.


    But Xu Jun is not the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, so he has no advantage at all in absorbing free electrons from the outside world.


    If you want to quickly turn mana into arc, then the only way is to go to Shenxiao Cave.


    Xu Jun went there twice and gathered two thunder clouds in his Dantian. The price was a loan of 100,000 credits...


    The guarantor is Zhao Qiong from Lei Dao Branch.


    Zhao Zhenren even said that as long as Xu Jun is willing to concentrate on Lei Dao, he can forgive all loans and is also willing to provide all subsequent practice points.


    However, after Xu Jun��s careful consideration.


    In order not to be beaten to death by the two real people Guan Ziqian and Zhongli Zhili, he still refused this tempting proposal.


    Hey, although the Pixiu energy pool is powerful, it can transform mana and even make his practice faster.


    But why can''t this thing turn into thunder?


    (Pixiu Energy Pool: You really treat me as a universal pool!!)


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time and finally stood up.


    When he gave Xu Fei the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" before, he really didn''t think carefully enough.


    In addition to practicing the Immortal Techniques of Thunder Technique, the art of conquest and the art of flying escape are also very important.


    However, because of Xu Jun''s unique talent, he has sword energy to attack, his sword energy is as silk, and his flying escape technique, he has his own original sword energy flying escape.


    As for defense...


    Learn about the body-forging technique and steel-iron bones. He has a powerful physical body that is comparable to a mid-grade magic weapon.


    Among his peers in the Physical Education Branch, Zhang Peiyuan was slightly better than him.


    Moreover, the time that this slightly superior one can be kept may not be too long.


    However, Xu Fei was not so lucky.


    Apart from practicing the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", he really doesn''t have any other means.


    This thunder method can be used to deal with ordinary people, even warriors, and it can be used with ease. After all, once the infinite arc released by the terrifying thundercloud hits the body or weapon, the opponent will not die...


    Anyway, over the years, once Xu Fei takes action, there is no one who can''t be killed by electrocution.


    However, if it is used to deal with immortal cultivators, the power of the thunder method will be compromised and question marks.


    Even though he said it unintentionally, there should be no problem in dealing with a third-level Qi-training monk who has given up on practice.


    However, wouldn��t it be good if we took action when we were more confident?


    Therefore, all kinds of auxiliary skills of Lei Fa must be equipped with him!


    Riding on his bicycle, Xu Jun came to the Leidao Branch in a hurry.


    The target of Sword Qi Flying is too obvious. Once used, it is guaranteed that Dean Guan Ziqian''s phone call will come immediately.


    After entering the Lei Dao branch, Xu Jun directly approached Cheng Chen.


    "Hey, Xu Jun, you''re here."


    Cheng Chen seemed quite happy to see Xu Jun.


    Ever since Xu Jun returned the 98,000 points to him, he has regarded Xu Jun as a sincere confidant.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m here to trouble you with something."


    Xu Jun used to be called Teacher Cheng, but after paying back the points, Cheng Chen insisted on letting him change his name.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Cheng Chen patted his chest and said, "As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "After I studied the Heavenly Thunder Sutra for Purifying the World, I felt a little enlightened and wanted to learn a few methods of using thunder."


    Take Tao as the basis, use the law as the application, and use skills as the work. These are the three main points of spiritual practice, but it is too early to talk about them now.


    Xu Jun understood the true meaning of the Five Elements, not the true meaning of Tianlei. Therefore, all he wanted was the various techniques in Thunder Dao.


    Cheng Chen said without hesitation: "You are originally a student of our Lei Dao branch. If you want to learn magic, it''s easy."


    He took out a tablet and said, "I''ll help you choose which aspect of thunder skills you need."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "The techniques of attack, flight and defense."


    Cheng Chen paused for a moment, raised his head and said, "Brother, you have to focus on something."


    Xu Jun bared his teeth, he also wanted to learn slowly.


    But the problem is, Xu Fei can''t wait any longer.


    Looking at him like that, he could explode at any moment. And once you really take action, I''m afraid it will be difficult to hide it in the future.


    Therefore, it is only right to send all kinds of thunder skills to them as soon as possible.


    "It''s okay. You can show them to me. If I like the one I like, I''ll learn that one first."


    If it were another student who made this request, Cheng Chen would definitely kick him in the face.


    You haven''t learned to walk yet, but you want to fly?


    But it was Xu Jun. He hesitated for a moment and said: "Xu Jun, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but our Lei Dao branch has rules. The Qi Training Academy can only learn one thunder technique at a time, unless you have a small amount of knowledge." Success, otherwise you will not be allowed to learn the second thunder technique.��


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Why? Isn''t it true that Taoist palaces can''t help learning?"


    Cheng Chen solemnly said: "After you are admitted to the Dao Palace, you only have twenty years of study time. During this period, there is actually only one thing you should do, and that is to work hard to practice the original method and improve your realm. Strive to build a successful foundation within twenty years.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Building the foundation...there should be many people who have successfully built the foundation within twenty years."


    "Yes, those who can enter the Dao Palace are all chosen from among ten thousand. There are not many who have succeeded in building the foundation before graduation."


    He said with some pride: "Some students have successfully established their foundation within ten years. In the next ten years, they can improve their realm while learning various spells and cultivating various arts as they please."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "I understand. The Taoist Palace is afraid that we will abandon the basics and spend all our time on spells or cultivating immortal arts, thus neglecting the fundamentals. In the end, we will not even be able to break through the foundation building."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Therefore, our Lei Dao branch stipulates that if you want to learn thunder methods, you can. But during the Qi training period, you can only learn one thunder method after another. Unless you have mastered this thunder method. Xiaocheng state, otherwise you won��t be able to learn the second one.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said: "It''s really heartbreaking to consider the students in the branch. It''s worthy of admiration."


    Cheng Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As long as you understand."


    Xu Jun said with a smile: "Then, please recommend to me which thunder techniques are better during the Qi training period." After a pause, he said: "I want the most difficult and most powerful ones. Don''t use **** thunder techniques. Fool me."


    Cheng Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the ones I recommend to you will definitely be the most powerful ones."


    When other students say this, they are definitely too ambitious.


    But if Xu Jun wants to learn, he must be given the most difficult and most powerful ones, otherwise he will fail to live up to his talent for lightning.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun had a general understanding of thunder skills.


    There are countless thunder methods, and countless ones have been collected in the Lei Dao branch of the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, there were two of them that made Xu Jun excited.


    Taixuan Lightning Escape.


    There are endless escape methods in the world, including the Five Elements Escape Method, the Colorful Cloud Escape Method, the Mist Escape Method, etc. Each has its own merits.


    However, if we look at speed alone, then there is no one in the world who can beat the lightning escape.


    Even Xu Jun''s original Sword Qi Flying Escape Technique, although it can crush many Qi-level Sword Flying Escape Techniques, is still dwarfed by the Thunder Light Escape Technique.


    The other type is the all-encompassing Thunder Seal Technique.


    This thunder seal technique is not a single thunder technique, but a thunder technique formed with both hands.


    Depending on the seals formed, lightning techniques with different effects can be released.


    Even among the thousands of thunder methods in the Thunder Road Branch, these two thunder methods are ranked first and second.


    Moreover, the advice given above is that it is not recommended to read below the level of foundation building.


    Xu Jun hesitated and said, "Brother Cheng, what does this sentence mean?"


    Cheng Chen smiled and said: "This means that this kind of lightning method is too difficult, so there is no need to consider it during the Qi training period. Let''s wait until the foundation is established to observe it." He paused and then said: "Actually, there is no need to consider the foundation building. , it��s best to wait until the golden elixir is released and then study it slowly.��


    "Why?"


    "Because this kind of thunder method is so profound and profound, without a hundred years of hard work and dedicated research, it is impossible to achieve anything. Only Jindan Zhenren can have such longevity study and research."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Okay, then show me Taixuan Thunder Light Escape and Thunder Seal Technique."


    "Ah?" Cheng Chen was speechless and thought to himself, could it be that my explanation just now wasn''t clear enough?


    "Isn''t it okay?"


    "Well, I''m not saying no."


    "Then give it to me."


    "But, according to the rules, you can only learn one."


    "I''m not studying, I''m just watching."


    "have a look?"


    "Yes, I''ll just take a look here and won''t go out."


    Cheng Chen opened his mouth, always feeling that this request was very strange.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cheng Chen summoned the two immortal arts and handed them to Xu Jun for viewing.


    This time, it was actually watched, not transmitted to his watch.


    Cheng Chen secretly murmured in his heart, Xu Jun just looked at it, he shouldn''t be able to learn it!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 227： Open blind box

    Chapter 227 Opening the Blind Box


    After everything was settled, Xu Jun returned to the cave.


    He opened the thumb space enthusiastically, and with a sweep of his mental power, he immediately took out ten jade boxes of different sizes.


    He rubbed his hands together with excitement on his face.


    This space alone is already priceless.


    Even if he exchanged all his current net worth, Xu Jun would be willing to do so without hesitation.


    Because this thing is so convenient. Moreover, it is also a space for living creatures, which is the rarest thing.


    That is to say, Ye Wanqing didn''t know. Otherwise, even Xu Jun couldn''t guarantee whether Jin Dan would be tempted.


    There are really too few space treasures that can accommodate living creatures.


    Generally speaking, unless you are promoted to Yuanying and open up the Yuanying realm, even Jindan Zhenren can only use space items that hold dead objects.


    The thumb ring is so outstanding, but what about these ten boxes that are instantly recognizable as extraordinary?


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and opened the first box with great expectations.


    Then, the smile on his face completely froze.


    empty?


    This box is actually empty!


    My luck can''t be that bad!


    He no longer cared about the sense of ritual, but opened the other nine boxes as quickly as possible.


    Empty, empty, still empty...


    Ten boxes, all empty.


    Xu Jun was so angry that he wanted to curse. Isn''t this just teasing?


    If there is nothing in the space, Xu Jun will definitely be satisfied if he can get this finger.


    However, putting ten empty boxes there is not disgusting.


    Xu Jun clicked a few times on his watch without hesitation, and soon, Yuhui appeared on the video.


    "Old Yu, what''s going on?" Xu Jun turned his wrist and there were empty boxes on the floor.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "Oh, you''ve already gone. You moved very quickly. Have you cleared your name?"


    Xu Jun said with a sullen face: "Are you still worried about me doing things?"


    "Okay, congratulations. Any inconvenient things you encounter in the future will have their origins."


    Xu Jun was startled, opened his mouth, and understood immediately.


    Yes, if there are any inconvenient things in the future, just say that they were obtained from the Hongxia Abandoned Site. Others may be a little suspicious at best, but they absolutely have no clue.


    Yu Hui said seriously: "Is there anything else?"


    As soon as Xu Jun saw his expression, he knew that he was being plotted by this guy.


    "Old Yu, you are getting better and better now. You are so thoughtful. Be careful not to find a girlfriend in the future."


    Yuhui gave him an international gesture and then hung up the communication without mercy.


    Xu Jun stayed at home for a month and a half, supervising Shi Lele''s studies on the way. Whether it was liberal arts or martial arts, he never relaxed and tortured the little girl to ecstasy.


    When the summer vacation ended and Xu Jun decided to go to the Taoist Palace, Shi Lele raised his hands and feet to welcome him.


    However, when Xu Jun was about to get on the plane, the 17-year-old girl turned her head away, her eyes turned red, and she looked stubborn and refused to admit her reluctance.


    Xu Jun stepped forward, hugged her gently and said, "Take care of them."


    "Yes, definitely." Shi Lele nodded vigorously and said, "Brother, I will take the college entrance examination next year, will you come back?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back."


    Shi Lele suddenly burst into laughter.


    After returning to Rainbow City, Xu Jun called Qiu Siyun.


    Now Qiu Siyun is no longer fighting alone. Ever since Xu Jun slashed Hu Bin with his sword, Master Xu You took the initiative to come closer.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not let his relatives discuss cooperation with Master Xu You, but instead pushed out Qiu Siyun, who had been cooperating with him for a year.


    During this year, Qiu Siyun worked hard and handled many things for him.


    Not only was the hometown association in Rainbow City run smoothly, but she also took care of Xu Jun''s rear area in Zixia City.


    At the very least, the relationship with Shi Lele was excellent.


    Therefore, Xu Jun plans to give her a chance.


    However, whether we can grasp it in the end, let��s wait for the test of time.


    An hour later, an excited Qiu Siyun left. In the next year, she will become the white glove of Master Xu Jun and Master Xu You, using 100,000 spiritual stones as capital to start business operations.


    This amount of money is a huge amount of money for one person.


    However, in the world of immortality, even a bigger splash cannot be made.


    Hu Bin, who was killed by Xu Jun, had far more equipment than this number.


    Therefore, they who are new to the industry can only do business with more Qi-training monks in the market.


    Although this market is huge, low-end business is often more cruel. Whether Qiu Siyun and others can carve out a path in this market, Xu Jun is also waiting to see.


    In fact, Xu Jun does not expect her to be very good. As long as she can reach the average level, that is enough.


    But one thing is that you cannot deceive yourself.


    If this happens once, all cooperation will end there.


    After Xu Jun explained everything, he began to retreat in the villa.


    The so-called retreat is to digest the power from the three projection worlds as much as possible in addition to the two hours of spiritual breathing time every day.


    But even though he had tried his best, he still felt like he was unable to do what he wanted.


    Sometimes, Xu Jun himself is deeply puzzled.


    There is no one behind these guys with a stick to chase them away, so why are they all working so hard? Why don��t they understand the principle of combining work and rest?


    Xu Jun even wanted to relax for a while, but I couldn''t do it...


    In a blink of an eye, it��s October in the golden autumn.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered the world of Leifa''s projection.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 17 years old


    Cultivation: Fourth level of Qi training (Three Thunder Clouds 100 Electric Arcs)


    Kung Fu: "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    ��


    ��


    Xu Fei opened his eyes, feeling the surging thunder and lightning power in his body, and tightened his fists slightly.


    The next moment, there seemed to be a thunder cloud in his eyes, and streaks of lightning were released from his fists until they spread throughout his body. At this moment, he was like a thunder giant.


    The city is filled with the terrifying aura of death. It is like a powder keg that only needs a small spark to completely ignite it.


    Outside the door, a guard felt that his legs were weak and he almost fell to his knees.


    There seemed to be a strong fire in Xu Fei''s body, wanting to burst out completely. However, the lightning on his body never left his body for even half a foot.


    After a while, Xu Fei slowly absorbed all the overflowing thunder and lightning power into his body, and the terrifying aura gradually dissipated.


    He frowned slightly, a little irritated.


    "Gang leader, deputy gang leader wants to see you."


    "Let him in."


    "yes."


    After a while, a tall middle-aged man walked in quickly. He bowed his head and said, "Liang Qiang has met the gang leader."


    Although this gang leader was much younger than him, he was ruthless, extremely forceful, and could kill people invisible. Since Liang Qiang was subdued, he has never had a second thought.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, it��s that I don��t dare.


    Xu Fei said coldly: "Get up, how is the matter I asked you to do?"


    Liang Qiang''s face turned red and he said: "Gang leader, we have been searching for a long time and found out that there is an immortal sect called Wu Lei Sect, which seems to specialize in the secret method of thunder."


    "Five Thunder Sect?" Xu Jun pondered for a while and said, "Where is Chu Jingbiao?"


    "Gang leader, Chu Jingbiao is still in the palace. It is said that he is having fun every day, enjoying all the wealth and honor in the world, and has no intention of practicing."


    Over the years, the gang controlled by Xu Fei has grown larger and larger, and he secretly inquired about the destruction of the street.


    Although the government had already issued a hush-hush order, as time passed and Xu Fei''s status increased, he gradually got a clue.


    The palace entrusted Chu Jingbiao with the task of handling the follow-up of this matter, and it is said that he had handled the matter with several immortal cultivators.


    If anyone knows the whole story, he is the only one.


    However, this Chu Jingbiao is also an immortal cultivator.


    Xu Fei inquired in many places and summarized it from the sporadic information he continuously collected from the servants of the palace.


    Chu Jingbiao is a casual cultivator with a third level of Qi training.


    Because he knew that his talent was limited and it would be difficult to make progress, he left the world of cultivation and came to the mortal world to find a job.


    Practicing hard and wanting to live a long life is an attitude towards life.


    Living a life of leisure and debauchery is also an attitude towards life.


    It is impossible to say which of these two attitudes is better.


    However, if an unexpected disaster strikes, the former''s ability to resist will definitely be far better than the latter''s.


    It is estimated that this prince''s minister would never have thought that someone has been staring at him for several years.


    Xu Fei is a cautious person. After knowing that Chu Jingbiao was a third-level qi practitioner, he hid himself and practiced hard.


    Only today, after three thunderclouds and hundreds of electric arcs condensed in his dantian, which completely stabilized the fourth level of Qi training, did he start to make a formal plan.


    "Send a few confidants to monitor him at all times. Once he leaves the palace, he will notify me."


    Liang Qiang felt a chill in his heart and said quickly: "I obey my orders."


    Liang Qiang had this premonition on the first day he received the order to collect information about the immortal Chu Jingbiao.


    That''s because the gang leader wants to do something about it.


    However, the gang leader is obviously a mortal, how can he deal with the immortal cultivators?


    However, no matter what Xu Fei decided, he did not have the courage to resist. He could only pray that Xu Fei would be fully prepared before taking action.


    Xu Fei waved his hand, and Liang Qiang immediately stepped back respectfully.


    Outside, he is second only to the gang leader and the most impressive deputy gang leader.


    However, in front of Xu Fei, he was ten times more well-behaved than Gouzi.


    Because anyone who is not well-behaved will no longer be seen alive or dead.


    After Liang Qiang left, Xu Fei stretched out his hand, and another electric light flashed in the palm of his hand. He murmured in his mouth: "Unknown gods and Buddhas, you gave me the Immortal Cultivation Technique, why don''t you use it to attack?" Give me the Dharma as well?��


    A sharp murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly ten years have passed!


    He couldn''t wait any longer.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 226： compensation

    Chapter 226 Compensation


    An hour later, Xu Jun left the law enforcement hall smoothly.


    He bowed to Ye Wanqing and said sincerely: "Thank you, principal."


    For his sake, Zhenren Ye actually came over in person.


    To be honest, Xu Jun had never had such extravagant hopes before.


    Ye Wanqing waved his hand, and a gentle force helped him up.


    "There''s no need to thank me. If I don''t come here in person, then the four real people who come this time will be the four real people. Haha, if the four of them come, they will definitely not stop until Hongxia City is turned upside down."


    Xu Jun felt warm in his heart, but he shuddered when he thought about the consequences.


    If you really do this, people in Hongxia City will remember you for the rest of your life.


    Ye Wanqing said again: "You, if you give me less trouble in the future, I will be very grateful."


    Xu Jun smiled awkwardly and said: "Principal, I didn''t expect to find good things even if I went to the abandoned site." He paused and then said: "I don''t know how many times that place has been plowed by people. , there are still fish that have slipped through the net.��


    Ye Wanqing said in a deep voice: "The Hongxia Sect is an ancient sect, so it is normal to leave some means behind. You are lucky, there is nothing strange about it."


    In the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance, there have been many things that were ten times more exaggerated than Xu Jun''s encounter, so Ye Wanqing had no suspicion at all.


    "I''m not talking about this little thing." Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "You have already provoked three branches and almost fought for me. But you still want to provoke the Lei Dao branch. Hey... you know me as the principal. How difficult is it?��


    Xu Jun said innocently: "Principal, you suggested that I go to the Thunder Road Branch."


    Ye Wanqing looked at him silently, not wanting to speak anymore.


    This was clearly suggested by Zhenjun Huang Kan. Could it be that Zhenjun had known for a long time that this child had a powerful talent for thunder?


    However, this talent is too much. I really don��t know how far this child will grow in the future.


    Xu Jun touched the thumb and said: "Principal, there are ten boxes in here. I haven''t opened them yet. Do you want to..."


    Ye Wanqing said angrily: "What do you want? Do you think I will still covet this little thing from you?"


    "No, no." Xu Jun said awkwardly, "Then the student will accept it."


    "Well, this is your opportunity, just accept it with confidence. If anyone dares to talk too much, just call them over."


    This sentence is still so domineering and suits Xu Jun very well.


    "Okay, you go home. Remember to come back early after school starts."


    "Yes." Xu Jun said seriously: "Principal."


    Ye Wanqing waved his sleeves and left directly.


    Xu Jun took out his phone and contacted Feng Qingsheng.


    Although he was more worried about Shi Lele, Lele was too young and it was easier to contact Feng Qingsheng for some matters.


    When the call was connected, before Feng Qingsheng said a few words, he heard Shi Lele''s voice: "Give it to me, give it to me, Brother Qingsheng, give it to me."


    Then, Shi Lele''s machine gun-like voice came over: "Brother, how are you? Did they abuse you?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment. This little girl, has she watched too many dramas? Why doesn''t she hope for the best for herself?


    After a quarter of an hour, he hung up the phone.


    Feng Qingsheng and Shi Lele have returned to Zixia City, but they did not go home, but were at Master Xu You''s place.


    Knowing that his parents and elders didn''t know about this, Xu Jun was half relieved.


    Since it''s okay, then don''t tell them and make them worry anymore.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, are you planning to go back to Zixia City?" Hao Wei walked over with a smile, "We have a car that happens to be going to Zixia City for work. If we are on the way, we might as well come together."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and smiled: "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    Hao Wei laughed and said: "By the way, by the way."


    The two people got into the car and headed towards Zixia City.


    Because we drive there, it takes four hours even if we take the highway. However, the car arranged by Hao Wei was spacious enough, so it didn''t feel cramped.


    Autopilot, when approaching Zixia City, Hao Wei glanced at his watch and said: "Xu Xiaoyou, the two of them''s property has been preliminary calculated. The value is about 80,000 spirit stones. After we handle it, it will be transferred to the small house." within the friend��s account.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "It''s troublesome."


    Hao Wei hesitated for a moment and said: "Actually, Master Foundation Architect''s worth is definitely more than this. However, Hu Bin basically used all his wealth on himself. In addition to the daily pills, The set he carries is mainly medium-grade magic weapons. In addition, there are several second-grade high-grade talismans and a valuable space bag.��


    After hearing this, Xu Jun immediately understood that the value of these things must be higher.


    But the problem is, in a fight to the death, Xu Jun went all out and chopped Hu Bin to death, and all the equipment on his body was scrapped.


    Even the space bag was damaged in the battle. It can be said that most of the wealth of a foundation master was destroyed by his own hands.


    However, Xu Jun has no regrets.


    That''s Master Foundation Establishment.


    In such a battle, if you still have to worry about this or that, then you might as well just stick your head out and let the other party kill you.


    The car was sent directly to Master Xu You''s cave.


    As soon as Xu Jun got out of the car, Shi Lele rushed over.


    Xu Jun hugged her and turned around, looked at her red eyes, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m back safely."


    Shi Lele took a sneak peek at Hao Wei. The uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall was clearly visible on his body.


    "Brother, is the Law Enforcement Hall really not giving you a hard time?" Hao Wei didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    Is it difficult for Xu Jun in the Law Enforcement Hall? Don''t be ridiculous, people are supported by real people, not just through images and phone calls, but in person.


    With such a backstage, would anyone in the Law Enforcement Hall dare to give him a hard time?


    In the past, the Law Enforcement Hall was the strong one, but now they are humble and small, which is inevitably a bit unaccustomed.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Look, they have sent me back from Fengxia City, do you think they will still make things difficult for me?"


    Shi Lele thought for a while and finally felt relieved.


    Seeing Shi Lele becoming happy again, Xu Jun said with a straight face, "You haven''t done your homework for today, so hurry up. Next year is the college entrance examination, so we can''t slack off for a day."


    Shi Lele''s eyes widened, feeling that he was so worried in vain.


    This amiable brother has turned into a hateful guy again.


    If you don''t mention homework, brothers, friends and sisters will respect each other. If you mention homework, we will be irreconcilable.


    With outsiders present, it was not convenient for Shi Lele to lose his temper, so he could only snort, turn around and leave.


    Xu Jun added at the end: "First, study two volumes of liberal arts questions. Don''t just practice martial arts. We can''t have illiterates in our family."


    Shi Lele staggered and gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t known that he would definitely not be able to defeat Xu Jun, he might have had the desire to go back for a duel at this time.


    Xu Jun turned around, cupped his fists and said, "Brother, thank you for taking care of them."


    Master Xu You laughed and said, "This little thing is not worth mentioning."


    After exchanging a few words, Xu Jun took his brother and sister and left.


    After Xu You saw them off, he turned around and said, "Fellow Daoist Hao, what happened in Hongxia City?"


    After Feng Qingsheng arrived, they both kept silent and said nothing.


    Although Master Xu You is curious, he will not think of any solutions based on their identities. But when I called Hongxia City, it was like a sea of ??stones, and no one dared to say anything.


    Hao Wei sighed and told what happened.


    Master Xu You''s expression suddenly became quite strange.


    Traveling to the Hongxia ruins, he actually found the treasure?


    This blessing is truly enviable.


    However, what really shocked Master Xu You was the death of Master Hu Bin.


    And he was beheaded by Xu Jun on the spot!


    He was a foundation-building master. Although those who were reduced to small towns were basically losers in competition in big cities.


    But, that is also Master Foundation Establishment.


    Xu You and Hu Bin once met each other once. Although the two sides have not discussed each other, they both vaguely feel that the other party is not easy to mess with and they are among the best.


    So, since Xu Jun can kill Hu Bin, doesn''t it mean...


    Master Xu You suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    He feels that investing in Xu Jun is definitely the greatest decision he has ever made in his life!


    After one year of practice, he can reverse cut and build the foundation. Give him a few more years...


    Xu You and Hao Wei looked at each other and saw something in each other''s eyes, and then they closed their mouths together.


    There are some things that you can just think about but cannot say.


    At this time, Xu Jun and the others had already gone home.


    Under the supervision of Xu Jun, Shi Lele pouted, returned home, and began to study the questions.


    However, after answering a question, you will definitely call him "Smelly Brother" or "Bad Xu Jun".


    Xu Jun didn''t care about this. As long as she didn''t force her to study questions after the college entrance examination, then he would be Brother Xiang, his biological brother.


    Calling several adults to the living room, Xu Jun said with a smile: "Mom, Dad, aunt, aunt, the three of us went to the abandoned site of Hongxia this time and found the treasure."


    Several adults were very interested and asked: "What treasure?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "I have sold the fairy treasure for 80,000 spiritual stones."


    Everyone became quiet, and even their breathing became a little heavy.


    If it''s 80,000 yuan, they won''t care.


    But, eighty thousand spirit stones...


    That is the transaction currency between immortal cultivators, which they mortals cannot possess at all.


    No matter how much money you have, you can''t exchange it for spiritual stones.


    This 80,000 yuan is an unimaginable sum of money in the eyes of mortals.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "I plan to use these 80,000 spirit stones to make a fund. The three of us juniors will invest together. If we make money in the future, the three of us will share it together. How about it?"


    Xu Pingping frowned and said, "No, this is something used by immortal cultivators. Just take it and use it..."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Auntie, this can be considered a family fund. From now on, Brother Qingsheng''s descendants can draw from it if they need to practice."


    Xu Pingping opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say any words of rejection.


    Shi Min hesitated and was about to speak, but Xu Jun said first: "Auntie, the three of us found this thing together. Now Lele can also use it. You don''t want her to give up halfway."


    Shi Min sighed and said, "Okay, then I''ll thank you on Lele''s behalf."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 225： interrogation ended

    Chapter 225 The interrogation ends


    Yan Zhen looked extremely serious and said: "Hao Wei, I am here today to inspect the daily working environment of the Law Enforcement Hall. Do what you should do yourself."


    Hao Wei was startled, lowered his head and said, "Yes."


    Then, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Wanqing, "You are just checking the work, why did you bring an outsider with you?"


    He has worked in the Fengxia City Law Enforcement Hall for decades, and he is already very familiar with the people here.


    As long as you look at this person walking next to Master Yan Zhen, but Yuan Ting Yue Zhi is unfathomable and clearly overpowers Master Yan, you will know that he must be a big shot.


    But he didn��t know this big shot.


    Seeing his little move, Yan Zhen didn''t hide it. In fact, he didn''t dare to hide it: "Hao Wei, this is Principal Ye from the Natural Dao Palace. He is also here to visit the work of our Law Enforcement Palace today. You, please, be good, Performance."


    The last few words he said came out one after another, and even an idiot could understand the meaning behind them.


    Hao Wei took a breath.


    Principal Ye from the Nature Palace?


    His head felt like it was going to explode with a "bang".


    This is Principal Ye, one of the top figures in the Natural Dao Palace.


    On the Shuiyuan planet, if you want to rank important people, then apart from Nascent Soul True Monarch. No matter how he is ranked, this Principal Ye is qualified to be ranked in the top ten, or even the top five.


    Hao Wei forcibly resisted the urge to turn his head and look at Xu Jun.


    He couldn''t figure it out even to death. Wasn''t Xu Jun just the top scorer in the college entrance examination?


    If such a student committed a crime, how could he possibly alert such a big shot?


    What''s more, this big shot came here in person!


    Could it be...


    Hao Wei responded, his eyes turning around Ye Wanqing''s face and Xu Jun''s face.


    These two people don��t even look alike!


    Ye Wanqing smiled slightly and said, "Hao Wei, right? I heard that you were born in Baibing."


    "Yes, I have met Master Ye."


    "You''re welcome. Baibing is also a Taoist palace that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has always produced talents." Ye Wanqing said calmly: "Okay, let me interrogate you. I will watch here, so just pretend that I am not here."


    Doing so is absolutely against the rules.


    The Law Enforcement Palace is a violent department with law enforcement. How can outsiders watch during interrogation?


    However, both Yan Zhen and Hao Wei, the specific executor, chose to forget this moment.


    Hao Wei respectfully brought two chairs and asked the two real people to sit down.


    After Ye Wanqing sat down, he nodded slightly towards Xu Jun and said: "Xu Jun, if you have anything to say, just say it, and if you have any grievances, just complain. If anyone dares to embarrass you, I will definitely seek justice for you. If I have the power, If we don��t get caught, Huang Zhenjun will naturally come forward. Haha, no matter what happens, our Dao Palace will still have Zhenjun in charge.��


    Xu Jun felt quite emotional.


    Master Ye made it clear that he was unreasonable. To be serious, he was interfering with the laws of the Immortal Alliance.


    But why is my heart so warm?


    Hao Wei''s mouth twitched slightly, the interrogation hadn''t started yet.


    They have already set the tone, and even said that if the Taoist palace is not satisfied, the lawsuit may be brought against the ancestor of the gods.


    Although this may be trivial, how dare Hao Wei take a gamble.


    If he is really paid attention to by the ancestor of the gods, he doesn''t know what others will do. Anyway, he will definitely not get any good results.


    As a result, a thick smile immediately appeared on his face.


    At this moment, what does the dignity of a foundation master count? No more!


    "Xu Xiaoyou, can you tell me what happened?"


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Okay, I will return to Zixia City during the summer vacation to reunite with my family. Because my cousin will be in her senior year of high school next year, we want her to go out for a few days to relax and unwind, so we chose Hong Xia. site."


    "When the three of us were playing in the ruins of Hongxia, I suddenly felt a wave of spiritual energy. When I rushed over, I found this treasure."


    Xu Jun raised his hand and showed the ring on his thumb.


    Everyone glanced at it, Ye Wanqing nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, it is a deep blessing. What should be yours is yours, and no one can take it away."


    Yan Zhen and Hao Wei immediately withdrew their gazes, not even wanting to take another look.


    To say that they were not moved would be an absolute lie.


    However, Ye Wanqing was here, and they wished they were blind and couldn''t see anything. Because they don''t want to cause the slightest misunderstanding.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "When the treasure was born, it bloomed with infinite light. When I took the treasure away, Huo Yunteng, the guardian of the ruined site, came and asked me to hand over the treasure on the spot."


    "Turn it over?" Hao Wei asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, he means that he suspects that this object is dangerous to Hongxia City and needs to be inspected." Xu Jun said solemnly: "I request that under the careful supervision of Dacheng Zhinao, someone from the Law Enforcement Hall should be inspected. However, , He refused on the spot and started to rob."


    "Pa." Ye Wanqing slapped the armrest of the seat heavily.


    Instead of taking a picture of myself sitting there, I took a picture of the one sitting next to Hao Wei.


    The armrest was immediately smashed to pieces by him.


    Yan Zhen''s heart skipped a beat, and he hated Huo Yunteng to the core.


    That is to say, he is dead now, otherwise he will definitely be pulled out and taught a severe lesson a hundred times. Hao Wei''s eyelids jumped. Fortunately, he still remembered what Zhenren Ye had said before, to pretend that he was not here.


    So, he pretended not to see him, but said sternly: "This Huo Yunteng is operating in violation of regulations like this. He must be determined to seize the treasure and should be killed!"


    Xu Jun continued: "Huo Yuntang tried to grab it, but he was not strong enough. I struck out with my sword, and he was too frightened to take action. So he called Master Hu Bin, and I explained my request, but Hu Bin Not only was the Master unmoved, he ordered me to hand over the immortal treasure immediately, and also ordered that if I disobey, I can kill them on the spot, including my two mortal brothers and sisters."


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped a few degrees, and a looming aura of terror was brewing rapidly.


    Yan Zhen, who was sitting next to Master Ye, was on pins and needles, fearing that the people around him would suddenly take action in anger.


    "Where are they?" Master Ye Wanqing asked coldly.


    Xu Jun said loudly: "The student was so angry that he drew his sword and killed him."


    "Okay, good kill." Ye Zhenren said loudly: "That''s it, it''s an advantage for them."


    Feeling the terrifying aura subduing little by little, Hao Wei took a breath.


    The pressure of the Peak Golden Core Master was so terrifying that he almost knelt down just now.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, we understand your situation. I wonder if you have a certificate... Oh, I have already recorded it."


    He originally suffered from an occupational disease and wanted to ask if there was any evidence.


    But he immediately thought, is there any evidence that matters? At this moment, he almost wanted to slap himself. Isn''t this just looking for trouble?


    However, Xu Jun turned on his watch and said, "Senior Hao, my cousin and cousin have always turned on the video recording function. All the images are available. Can I play them?"


    Hao Wei was startled for a moment, then he was overjoyed and said quickly: "Let it go."


    If there is no evidence and only Xu Jun''s words, although they can make a solid case, they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    But if there is video evidence, it is irrefutable evidence, and no one can say anything wrong.


    Of course Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng would not think of the video, but Xu Jun reminded them as soon as he got the treasure. They obeyed Xu Jun''s words, so this evidence was preserved.


    Everyone watched in silence as the two videos played simultaneously.


    Hao Wei, who has the worst cultivation level, is also a master of foundation building. Watching two videos played at 32x speed at the same time is trivial.


    Soon, they saw Hu Bin''s words.


    "I''ll be right over. You stop him. If he wants to leave, arrest those two mortals. If they dare to resist, they will be shot to death."


    This time, before Master Ye could speak, Yan Zhen was already furious.


    "Such a scum, how did he get into the administrative ranks? Investigate him strictly, he must be severely investigated and punished, and he will never be tolerated."


    Master Ye nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, and even more encouragement in his eyes.


    Yan Zhen was determined in his heart and said: "Xu Jun, you are not guilty in this matter. Hu Bin and Huo Yunteng violated the rules and wanted to take something by force..." After a pause, he became cruel again and said: "Seeking wealth and killing people." !��


    It''s true that he wanted to make money, but he really didn''t have the guts to kill these two people.


    However, when Yan Zhen spoke out, the crime had been firmly nailed down, and it was impossible for anyone to overturn the case at the risk of offending the Natural Dao Palace.


    Yan Zhen said solemnly: "Hao Wei, what do you think of this case?"


    Hao Wei thought for a while and said: "According to the laws of the Immortal Alliance, if a cultivator wants to seek wealth and kill someone, he must pay with his life first, and then pay three to five times the amount of wealth he sought."


    Yan Zhen said without hesitation: "It''s reasonable. Since Hu Bin and Huo Yunteng have died of serious injuries, let''s forget it."


    Seriously injured?


    Xu Jun knew very well that with his few sword blows, these two people would die.


    However, Hongxiacheng officials still gave him a report that he died of serious injuries.


    Although whether or not this report exists, it has no impact on him. But Liu Shicheng''s love is still important.


    Yan Zhen continued: "Xu Jun, how many other things are there in this space treasure of yours, and how much is it worth? I will order the freezing of the property in the name of Hu Bin and Huo Yunteng, and give priority to you after the auction."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "This ring is a second-level space spiritual weapon. There are ten boxes in it. Inside is..."


    "There are priceless treasures inside. I have authenticated them." Master Ye Wanqing suddenly said.


    The three people''s eyes were a little strange.


    Have you verified it?


    When did you have it appraised...


    However, at this time, no one had the courage to ask.


    Yan Zhen immediately said: "Okay, after the property under their two names is confiscated and auctioned, all the compensation will be paid to you. This compensation is definitely not enough. Do you want to continue to claim compensation from the Hongxia City government?" 2e


    Hongxia City Government?


    Lord Liu Shicheng?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "The Lord Liu Shicheng of Hongxia City is upright and selfless. I admire him very much, so there is no need to claim compensation."


    Several people''s hearts moved slightly, and they all remembered the name Liu Shicheng firmly in their hearts.


    Although it may not be used in the future, this person is not easy to offend.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 224： Live in person

    Chapter 224 The real person comes in person


    Fengxia City is one of the hundred major cities on Shuiyuan Planet.


    The law enforcement hall here is an important department in the city''s government affairs system.


    Whether it is the traces of demonic cultivators, detecting psychic changes in the area, or arresting illegal cultivators, etc., these are all within the jurisdiction of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Today, news came from Hongxia City.


    After the news spread that a Master of Foundation Establishment was beaten to death because of the discovery of the Xian family''s treasure in the Hongxia ruins, he immediately gained the highest level of attention.


    The strength of the foundation building level is already the top ceiling combat power in Hongxia City.


    Moreover, on the main star of the Immortal Alliance, monks are generally not allowed to kill at will.


    Otherwise, with the monks'' powerful fighting and destructive power, if they act recklessly, it will have a huge impact on the environment, and there is no telling how many mortals will suffer.


    The place where Xu Jun and Hu Bin fought was a remote place in the Hongxia ruins. Apart from them, there was no one else.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun, who took the first action, would be punished no matter what the reason was.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, it''s been a long time." A young monk came up to greet him.


    Being able to call him Daoyou Liu already shows his identity.


    Liu Shicheng smiled slightly and said: "Friend Hao, it''s been a long time." After saying that, he turned around and said: "Xu Jun, this is Taoist Hao Wei from the Law Enforcement Hall. He is a top student from the Baibing Dao Palace. You must explain the problem honestly and you must not hide it. ��


    Xu Jun understood immediately and said, "Yes, Senior Liu."


    Liu Shicheng''s words not only revealed the identity of the other party, but also named Hao Wei''s background.


    Hao Wei?


    This name seems a bit familiar.


    He just thought about it for a moment and remembered it immediately.


    When he went to Tongren Lane for the college entrance examination last year, Principal Chen Hangru told him that Hao Wei from the Law Enforcement Hall of Fengxia City had come to visit him.


    I want to recruit him on behalf of the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jun had already been bound to the Natural Dao Palace at that time, and it was impossible to change the palace.


    Unexpectedly, this world is so small, and we encountered it again today.


    Hao Wei glanced at Liu Shicheng in surprise. After working in the Law Enforcement Hall for so many years, he had a sharp eye.


    Liu Shicheng''s words sounded rude, but the meaning of notification was clear.


    What is the relationship between this little guy and Liu Shicheng?


    It was actually worthy of Liu Shicheng''s concern.


    Hao Wei turned his eyes and immediately fell on the ring in Xu Jun''s hand.


    There is no way, the spatial fluctuations caused by this thing''s escape have not ended yet.


    Unless one uses divine consciousness to refine it immediately, it will take at least ten and a half days for it to adapt to the external environment.


    "Come with me."


    Hao Wei looked at it lightly, but there was no greed at all.


    This does not mean that he is an absolute gentleman.


    It''s just that in the Law Enforcement Hall here, no matter what thoughts he has, he has to hold them back. It''s hard to say whether he would be the same as Hu Bin if he were in an environment without people.


    Xu Jun did not resist and followed him into a place similar to an interrogation room.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Senior Hao, I am a victim, not a prisoner. Isn''t it a bit excessive to bring me here?"


    Hao Wei said calmly: "Did you beat Hu Bin to death?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, but then he suddenly realized.


    Three hours had passed on the way here. The news of the death of Hu Bin and others could not be concealed.


    "yes."


    Hao Wei glanced at him again and confirmed that the other party was indeed at the third level of Qi training.


    He was extremely puzzled, how was Hu Bin beaten to death by this little guy?


    Could it be that his foundation building was a parallel import?


    However, no matter how water-based foundation building is, it is still foundation building.


    If Xu Jun was practicing Qi Dzogchen, Hao Wei wouldn''t be so surprised. After all, it is indeed possible for some super geniuses to possess such strength.


    For example, when you are facing off against Hu Bin, you suddenly take out an inherited magic weapon or a bloodline talisman and try to kill both of them.


    Who can withstand this?


    Let alone the early stage of foundation building, even in the middle stage of foundation building, we don��t dare to resist forcefully.


    However, a third-level Qi practitioner...


    Even if the magic weapon and talisman are given to him, how can he activate them without spiritual consciousness?


    However, although he was puzzled, he still said: "According to the regulations, if you kill Zhu Ji, you are a dangerous person and must be questioned in this environment. If you are not convinced, you can file a complaint with the central computer."


    Xu Jun immediately stopped talking.


    Since it wasn''t directed specifically at him, he wasn''t afraid anymore.


    "Name."


    "Xu Jun."


    "Age... eh, Xu Jun?" Hao Wei suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing with surprise: "Are you the top scholar last year?"


    Hao Wei personally visited Zixia City last year, but unfortunately, he was not able to recruit Xu Jun to the Hundred Soldiers Palace.


    When he learned that Xu Jun had won the title of No. 1 in martial arts last year, Hao Wei felt extremely regretful.


    If this child had been discovered earlier, he would have made great contributions to the Hundred Soldiers Palace. When he thought of the generous reward, he was still a little sad.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes." Hao Wei''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly felt that something was a little tricky.


    He hesitated and stopped asking. Instead, he opened his watch and contacted his boss directly.


    At this time, Master Yan Zhen of the Law Enforcement Hall was entertaining an uninvited guest with a high profile that he did not dare to show any slights to.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, we are rare visitors." Yan Zhen is a middle-aged man who looks a bit vicissitudes of life. The wrinkles on his face and the graying of his hair are extremely rare in the body of Jin Dan.


    Obviously, this is a real Jindan who advocates nature.


    Ye Wanqing smiled slightly and said: "You''re welcome, Fellow Daoist Yan. Ye passed by Fengxia City today and suddenly had a sudden impulse, so he came here to visit my old friend. Please don''t take it personally."


    "Wherever, I can only wish for Fellow Daoist Ye to come."


    Yan Zhen smiled very enthusiastically, but his heart was filled with strangeness.


    Ye Wanqing, this is Ye Wanqing, the executive vice president of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Although everyone is Jindan Zhenren, Yan Zhen is self-aware. Knowing that in the eyes of the other party, he is not considered to be on the same level at all.


    Jindan Zhenren and Jindan Zhenren are also very different.


    Ye Wanqing is one of the handful of people who stand at the top of all Jindan Zhenren.


    It can be said that if there is a chance to conceive a baby, then Ye Wanqing is definitely one of the most competitive people.


    But myself...


    Yan Zhen knew that being able to form elixirs was already the limit of his life.


    He didn''t even have a share of the treasures needed to form a baby.


    Unless you go to the front line and fight against the terrifying monsters and demons, you can hope to fight for that glimmer of opportunity.


    However, if he had the courage and courage, he would not come to Fengxia City to be a real person on duty in the Law Enforcement Palace.


    Yan Zhen accompanied him carefully, and then listened to Ye Wanqing rambling here and there, but he never explained the purpose of his visit.


    He was increasingly wondering, had he done something taboo recently?


    No, even if you did something to offend the other party.


    When Ye Wanqing called, would he have the courage to resist?


    Coming here in person is definitely not for yourself.


    Just when he was in a state of confusion, a message was sent.


    Master Jin Dan''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he can entertain guests and check information at the same time without delay.


    However, after seeing this information, Master Yan Zhen was a little confused.


    Looking up, he saw the eyes of Master Ye Wanqing that looked like a smile but not a smile.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yan Zhen asked cautiously: "Zhenren Ye, I just received news. A student of your Taoist palace had a conflict with someone in Hongxia City..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Wanqing said first: "Oh, that''s right, then I''m going to have a look. Hum, if my students make mistakes, they must be severely punished."


    Yan Zhen''s eyes are a little strange. I haven''t finished speaking yet. You are so eager to express your opinion and you say it in such a high-sounding way. What does this mean?


    Ye Wanqing stood up and said: "Fellow Daoist Ye, because my students are involved, I want to observe the interrogation process in your law enforcement hall. Do you mind."


    Yan Zhen thought to himself, this is against the rules.


    But when the words came to his lips, he smiled and said: "We enforce the law in the Law Enforcement Palace. People from all walks of life are welcome to come to supervise. If you can come and give guidance, it is too late for us to welcome you. How could you mind?"


    By this time, he still didn''t know the other party''s intention.


    However, is it worth the trip in person for a mere student who is in the Qi training period?


    Yan Zhen was a little horrified. What was the origin of Xu Jun?


    Last year''s Wu champion?


    He seemed to remember that this matter was widely circulated last year, saying that Xu Jun was the first person in thousands of years to come from a mortal family and win the top prize in the college entrance examination.


    He believed it at the time, and he still felt a little bit of inexplicable pride.


    But now it seems...


    Pooh! What a mortal family background, those people are becoming more and more shameless and unruly in their actions.


    Although Yan Zhen was scornful in his heart, his face remained calm as he led Mr. Ye Wanqing all the way to the special interrogation room.


    When he saw the interrogation room, Ye Wanqing''s face turned obviously gloomy, and he did not even hide his dissatisfaction.


    Yan Zhen was horrified when he saw it, and quickly explained: "Zhenren Ye, this student beat a foundation master to death. Zhi Nao judged that this was an extremely dangerous person, so he directly issued an order to use this room. ��


    He immediately put everything on Zhinao''s head.


    If you, Ye Wanqing, have the ability to cause trouble for Zhinao, I will obey you.


    Ye Wanqing gave him a cold look and followed him in.


    In the interrogation room, Xu Jun and Hao Wei sat opposite each other, their eyes wide open and neither one spoke.


    After Hao Wei learned Xu Jun''s identity, he immediately stopped asking. He was waiting for instructions from the summit.


    But unexpectedly, Shangfeng himself was waiting for him.


    "Master Yan?" Hao Wei immediately stood up and said happily: "Are you planning to ask in person?"


    It''s nice to be able to get away from this drudgery.


    However, Yan Zhen''s next words immediately dispelled his surprise.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 223： Convenient to travel all the way

    Chapter 223 Convenience along the way


    In an instant, Liu Shicheng had already figured out how to do it.


    Although Hu Bin is his colleague, he is just an ordinary colleague. Moreover, Hu Bin is old, fatuous and greedy. Although he is a master of foundation building, his potential has been exhausted. When he came to Hongxia City, he just ate and drank and waited to die.


    But Xu Jun was different. This young man knew at first glance that he had a bright future.


    When choosing between these two people, is there any need to consider it?


    And more importantly, since Xu Jun was able to kill Hu Bin, Liu Shicheng didn''t think that he would be able to win Xu Jun by himself.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Little friend Xu Jun, I know about your matter. However, Hu Bin is the Master of Foundation Establishment after all, and I must report it to Fengxia City."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Since this is the procedure, then just follow it."


    Liu Shicheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Little friend Xu Jun, I remember that you enrolled in the local Natural Taoist Palace, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Liu Shicheng said leisurely: "Fengxia City is actually within the jurisdiction of Rainbow City. If there are any teachers who are familiar with me in the Tao Palace, it''s best to inform them." He paused and said: "I''ll go check first. Check out their injuries."


    After saying that, he came to Hu Bin, shook his head at the corpse, and then slowly started the so-called inspection.


    Xu Jun was startled at first. Is it necessary to check this kind of injury?


    However, after seeing his actions, Xu Jun understood immediately and couldn''t help but feel a little fond of him.


    It turns out that not all people in Hongxia City are bad people.


    Opening his watch, Xu Jun contacted Ye Wanqing again.


    Almost instantly, the communication was connected.


    But this time, the person who appeared on the screen was no longer a puppet, but the real person Ye Wanqing.


    "How is it?" Ye Wanqing asked directly.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Principal, the students have won."


    "Are you injured?"


    "No."


    "Okay, the dispute you had in Hongxia City should be transferred to Fengxia City according to the laws of the Immortal Alliance. You can go to Fengxia City and wait. I have already left. Let''s meet up at Fengxia City."


    Xu Jun was startled and felt a strong emotion in his heart.


    For his sake, Master Ye Wanqing actually took action personally...


    He lowered his head slightly and said, "Thank you principal."


    "Why are you thanking me? Aren''t you from our Dao Palace?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. Of course he understood that this was the truth, but if it were anyone else, Master Ye Wanqing would have called him more to express his concern, but he would never come in person.


    Communication is closed.


    The moment Xu Jun raised his head, Liu Shicheng also finished checking.


    Obviously, he was just waiting for Xu Jun''s call to end.


    He clearly heard the conversation between Xu Jun and his watch contact.


    "Xiaoyou Xu, the person you contacted just now is..."


    "Oh, that''s Principal Ye Wanqing from our Dao Palace."


    Liu Shicheng''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    Although he is not from Daogong, he still understands the importance of the four words "Principal of Daogong".


    After taking a deep look at Xu Jun, Liu Shicheng''s face immediately showed sincerity: "Little friend, I have contacted the guards and will send them to... the hospital for rescue."


    Xu Jun glanced at the corpses of the two people with a strange look in his eyes.


    Liu Shicheng said slowly: "Now, should I notify Fengxia City?"


    What he means is that if you think the principal is not important enough and still want to make a call, just go ahead.


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Okay, thank you, senior."


    Liu Shicheng did not hesitate and turned on his watch. After some operations, he said: "Xiaoyou Xu, I have reported the matter. I heard that a Master of Foundation Establishment was seriously injured, and they took it very seriously. Let me..."


    Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Xu Jun knew that the other person would not have anything nice to say.


    "Senior, please tell me, there is nothing to avoid."


    Liu Shicheng smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, the Fengxia City Law Enforcement Hall requires that you be escorted to Fengxia City immediately."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Okay, this is what it should be. But..." He turned his head and looked at Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng, and said: "These are my two relatives, they are both mortals, they should not be involved into this kind of thing.��


    Liu Shicheng breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xu Jun is willing to go to Fengxia City, what else can be said.


    "Don''t worry, little friend Xu, I will definitely arrange them properly and won''t let them suffer any injustice."


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, senior, to arrange for someone to send them to Zixia City. All we need to do is find Master Xu You."


    Liu Shicheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, Master Xu You?


    That was the city lord of Zixia City, and he sent people to his hands.


    Doesn''t that mean that the relationship between Master Xu You and Xu Jun must be quite strong.


    Thinking of the two people''s last names, Liu Shicheng immediately thought of a lot. That��s strange. I��ve never heard of any relationship between Xu You and this person?


    However, when I meet the old man Xu You in the future, I have to give him more face. Xu Jun turned around and said: "Brother, Lele, you go home first and don''t mention this to the adults. Just say that my teacher came to Fengxia City and came to discuss something with me."


    Although Feng Qingsheng and Shi Lele were worried, they also understood that they must not mess around at this time, let alone hold Xu Jun back.


    The two of them nodded heavily, and Shi Lele took Xu Jun''s hand and said, "Brother, be careful. I''ll wait for you at home. If you can''t come back..."


    Feng Qingsheng quickly grabbed her and said, "Lele, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shi Lele immediately shut up, patted his face gently, and said, "Children''s words don''t count."


    Xu Jun smiled, but his heart felt warm.


    After a while, under Liu Shicheng''s arrangement, the two of them took the bus and went back obediently.


    Xu Jun believed that as long as Liu Shicheng was sober, there would be absolutely no way he could do anything in this regard.


    "Xiaoyou Xu, when is the most convenient time to leave?" Liu Shicheng said politely.


    Xu Jun nodded towards him and said, "That''s enough now, please, senior."


    When Liu Shicheng first arrived, he was indeed somewhat hostile. But now, he has been extremely accommodating to Xu Jun, and some of his practices have even reached the edge of violation.


    Xu Jun could naturally feel the kindness he released, so he was polite.


    Soon, a luxurious RV drove over, and at Liu Shicheng''s invitation, Xu Jun entered it.


    During the whole process, Liu Shicheng didn''t even talk about the ring, he didn''t even look at the ring.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, we estimate that we will be able to reach the Law Enforcement Hall in Fengxia City in about three hours." Liu Shicheng said solemnly, "According to past practice, because a Foundation Establishment Master was beaten...half to death, the Law Enforcement Hall will definitely be alerted. "


    Xu Jun was not surprised by this.


    Foundation Establishment was beaten half to death. On the main star of the Immortal Alliance, that was definitely a big deal.


    Because this must be a foundation building battle, and the only one who can completely suppress the foundation building is Jin Dan Zhenren.


    Liu Shicheng added: "The current rotating master of Fengxia City is Master Yan Zhen, who was born in Hanzhong College." He slightly emphasized his tone and said: "Hanzhong College is one of the top ten colleges of Shui Yuanxing, and has always been in harmony with Qixing. Good luck with the palace."


    Xu Jun naturally heard the reminder in his words.


    There is a lot of cooperation between the Three Avenue Palaces, but there is also a lot of competition.


    Since he is from Hanzhong College, he will definitely not be biased towards Natural Dao Palace.


    However, Xu Jun was not worried about this because he knew that his backstage was on its way.


    Of course, he still expressed his gratitude to Liu Shicheng for his kindness.


    The two chatted for a few more words, and Liu Shicheng suddenly stood up and said: "Xu Xiaoyou, according to the rules, you cannot leave my sight before arriving at the Fengxia City Law Enforcement Hall, and you cannot use the treasures found in the abandoned site."


    Xu Jun was startled, nodded slightly, and said, "I understand."


    However, Liu Shicheng suddenly yawned greatly and said: "Strange, why do I feel so tired all of a sudden? Hey, I have been busy with official work recently and haven''t slept for several days. I will take a nap first. Remember, besides just now I checked the treasure when I discovered it, and it hasn��t been touched since.��


    After saying that, he closed his eyes, turned around, leaned against the car, and seemed to fall asleep.


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    This person reminded me so clearly that he couldn''t waste the other party''s good intentions.


    His mental thoughts entered the ring and immediately understood what was inside.


    In a space as big as this room, in addition to the offering table at the beginning, there are ten jade boxes of different sizes.


    These jade boxes are closed and obviously restricted. Spiritual power cannot penetrate them, and it is unknown what is hidden inside.


    Xu Jun hesitated and did not open it.


    Although now Liu Shicheng has made it clear that he will not interfere and has restrained his consciousness.


    The light of divine consciousness shrouded within half a meter around him without leaking anything.


    This shows that he will never use his spiritual consciousness to spy on Xu Jun. No matter what tricks Xu Jun does on the way, he can''t see it.


    However, Xu Jun thought twice and gave up the idea of ??opening the box on the spot.


    Yuhui made such a big noise because he wanted to clear the finger and the contents inside.


    From now on, he can use it openly.


    If that''s the case, then why is he hiding it?


    Of course, I want everyone to know that I got something good.


    Xu Jun believed that Yu Hui would not put anything forbidden inside. If he was hiding something now, it would make him feel guilty.


    Three hours later, the car stopped. And Liu Shicheng woke up at the right time.


    He yawned and said, "Xu Xiaoyou, we are here, can we go down now?"


    "Okay." Xu Jun said sincerely: "Thank you, senior, for taking care of me all the way. I will keep it in my heart, junior."


    Liu Shicheng laughed and said: "This is what it should be. Next time you come to Hongxia City, little friend Xu must come to me and let me fulfill my friendship as a landlord."


    The two exchanged watch numbers and then walked out calmly.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 222： Practicing Qi to counter attack and build foundation

    Chapter 222: Practicing Qi to Counter Attack and Build the Foundation


    Xu Jun looked up, he had already made all the preparations.


    As soon as Hu Bin hovered, Xu Jun raised his hand, and all sixty sword energy were suddenly released.


    This time, he was facing Master Foundation Establishment.


    No matter how weak the foundation builder is, he is still a second-level foundation builder.


    There is a world of difference between him and a first-level Qi practitioner.


    Therefore, Xu Jun did not dare to hold back at all, and once he made a move, he did his best to use his ultimate move.


    Sixty sword qi, each ten sword qi is a group.


    The lower-level diagram of the positive and negative Five Elements Formation of Life and Death...the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram!


    The real sword diagram is one hundred sword energy. However, under Xu Jun''s control, the sixty sword energy actually came into being.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    Hu Bin roared, and several rays of light erupted from his body. At this moment, he released all the defensive treasures he could release.


    "Fellow Taoist, stop, there is a misunderstanding..."


    Sword picture, this is actually a sword picture!


    Although Hu Bin had never seen the sword diagram composed of sixty sword energies, as a master of foundation building, he deeply understood how terrifying the sword diagram of the sword cultivator was.


    However, his shouting apparently had no effect.


    A lot of sword energy surged up and immediately enveloped him in the sword diagram.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    Countless sounds of gold and iron clashing resounded in the sword diagram. Although Hu Bin''s figure was extremely embarrassed, he blocked the sixty sword attacks.


    Huh?


    For a moment, Hu Bin actually felt like he was surviving a disaster.


    He actually blocked Jiantu''s first wave of attacks?


    Of course Hu Bin knew what level he was at, so he felt that he was still in an illusion.


    Those sword auras were very strong, and each one had a feeling that he had to do his best to resist.


    However, the breath flowing in the sword energy...


    Qi training period?


    This is not a fellow Taoist in the foundation building stage, but a junior in the Qi training stage?


    Just when Hu Bin was surprised, the sword light circulated, and the six positive and negative five elements sword diagrams rotated again.


    Hu Bin yelled again and exploded several second-level talismans in succession. He worked desperately with his spiritual weapons and tried his best to block the second wave of attacks.


    But this time, nearly one-tenth of his mana had been consumed, and only half of the defensive talismans on his body were left.


    At this moment, the horror in Hu Bin''s heart was simply indescribable.


    Even if the opponent is a foundation-building monk who has mastered the sword diagram, and he is defeated in one attack, he will not be so frightened.


    However, it is the Qi training period to perform the sword diagram, the Qi training period!


    What does it mean that you can actually perform the sword diagram in a period of Qi training?


    When he thought of this, the greed in Hu Bin''s heart suddenly disappeared, leaving only fear and regret.


    "Don''t do it, I admit defeat..."


    Below, Xu Jun remained calm and steady.


    Now that the opponent has fallen into the sword map, as long as he cannot rush out at once, he will definitely die if he persists.


    Of course, Xu Jun would not kill him, but as long as he was knocked unconscious, it would be enough to ruin his reputation.


    With a click of his finger, the third round of sword attack came again.


    Now that the sword energy has been mapped, he only needs very little mana and spiritual power to maintain it.


    Under the sixty sword energy, the opponent has no chance of escaping.


    A burst of sword light circulated, and Master Hu Bin, who once again blocked the third round of sword energy attacks, was already in a very embarrassed state. He screamed: "Fellow Taoist, have mercy on me, I was deceived."


    Being deceived?


    Xu Jun sneered, if he were to do other Qi training, he would not be deceived, but would be the fish on your chopping board.


    With a click of a finger, the fourth round of sword diagrams circulated again.


    This time, Hu Bin''s defensive talismans had been exhausted, and he desperately used various spells to resist.


    After sixty sword energy blows, Hu Bin''s cassock already had a few more sword marks.


    Although Xu Jun''s sword energy was still at the Qi training level, it had not been cleansed by the power of foundation building. However, his sword energy was originally made from San Ming Yiyi, and its power was far superior to the level of Qi training.


    However, the aura connecting the sword qi is still just qi training.


    But even so, a single sword energy was enough to threaten Hu Bin, and the feeling of sixty sword energy swarming forward, even with random punches, was enough to make the old master panic.


    After this time, Hu Bin''s face turned miserable. He could already foresee that he would definitely die after a few rounds of sword energy bombardment at most.


    However, at this moment, a huge light suddenly lit up in the distance.


    A strong voice came like a yellow bell.


    "Fellow Taoist, please be merciful."


    Hu Bin was overjoyed and shouted quickly: "Friend Liu Dao, help me..."


    Xu Jun''s face darkened, no matter who came, he would not let it go easily.


    I didn''t want to use that move originally, but since you can''t wait, I''ll let you try it.


    See if you try or die!


    The finger clicks again, and the sword diagram rotates up for the fourth time.


    However, this time it was obviously different from before. Every sword energy started to flash with arcs of electricity.


    "Crackling..."


    In an instant, the sword energy struck again. Hu Bin was in high spirits after receiving the hope of rescue. He knew that as long as he survived this round of sword energy encirclement, he would be able to get out of trouble.


    However, when he mustered up his strength this time and came into contact with the sword energy, his whole body went numb.


    literal meaning!


    There was actually a trace of terrifying thunder and lightning power on the sword energy.


    Not to mention that Hu Bin was unprepared. Even if he was prepared, he could not find any treasures or methods to resist even if he lost all his money.


    The next moment, the power of thunder and lightning invaded his body, making his whole body stiff.


    Then, the sword energy came down vertically and horizontally, crisscrossing over his unable to move body.


    The clothes Hu Bin was wearing was a second-order low-grade spiritual weapon, which was extremely rare.


    However, after thirty rays of sword energy passed through, the mana on the clothes was exhausted and it burst into pieces.


    The remaining sword energy still streaked across his body, directly piercing huge **** holes.


    The powerful sword intent filled the air, wiping out all the vitality of Master Establishment.


    Then, Hu Bin''s body fell from the sky, hit the ground heavily, and flew straight up.


    And his body has become riddled with holes and is no longer human.


    Xu Jun originally wanted to deal with him without bloodshed, but because there was a troublemaker, he couldn''t care about the dignity.


    "receive."


    As Xu Jun gave a soft drink, sixty sword energy spun around Xu Jun''s body, forming a sword circle and protecting him, Shi Lele, and Feng Qingsheng.


    The huge light that had been coming in the distance finally stopped. It was a tall middle-aged man, releasing the powerful pressure of the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Under this kind of pressure, Feng Qingsheng and Shi Lele both groaned and their feet became weak.


    Xu Jun''s face darkened and he said, "If you don''t restrain yourself, will you have to fight to the death?"


    The face of the foundation-building monk changed slightly, and the pressure on his body slowly receded.


    However, his expression was extremely ugly.


    Because he finally saw clearly, what he saw in front of him was a little guy who was in the Qi training stage...the third level of Qi training.


    Looking at Hu Bin, who was lying on the ground, covered in black like charcoal, with dozens of blood holes on his body, he became even more horrified.


    Going against the grain to build the foundation during the Qi training period?


    Moreover, he beat Hu Bin so badly that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Although he is in the middle stage of foundation building and is much stronger than Hu Bin, he is also very afraid of the young Qi practitioner who can do this.


    "I, Liu Shicheng, am the current city lord of Hongxia City. I don''t know how Brother Hu Bin offended you, and he actually wanted to do such a cruel thing."


    Xu Jun smiled proudly and thought to himself, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you, and I will tell the world as much as possible, so that I can use this finger in a legitimate manner.


    "Senior Liu and junior Xu Jun came to visit the Hongxia ruins with their families today. They found a treasure from the Immortal family. As a result, Hu Bin from the Hongxia City Security Bureau and Huo Yunteng, the guardian of this place, wanted to take it by force. In order to protect it, the juniors In order to protect our own interests, we had no choice but to fight back in self-defense.��


    A reluctant self-defense counterattack?


    Liu Shicheng glanced at the miserable Hu Bin and another monk in the Qi-training stage who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Is this what you call a reluctant self-defense counterattack?


    Do you think I am blind...


    Liu Shicheng''s eyes were piercing, and he suppressed his anger and said, "What kind of treasure from the Immortal Family?"


    Xu Jun raised his left hand, shook it, and said, "This is it."


    Liu Shicheng''s eyes narrowed and he felt the spatial ripples still being released on the finger. He couldn''t help being slightly startled and said: "Space magic weapon?"


    At this moment, he suddenly believed most of it.


    It must be those two guys who were jealous of a kid who was on the third level of Qi training and picked up a treasure like a space magic weapon, so they were moved.


    However, I didn''t expect that this little guy turned out to be a heaven-defying monster.


    "Little friend Xu Jun, I wonder why you are... Huh? Xu Jun?" Liu Shicheng finally remembered and shouted: "You were last year''s top martial arts champion, Xu Jun?"


    It''s really not that he has a bad memory or is blind.


    In fact, it was last year''s college entrance examination that Xu Jun won the top prize in martial arts.


    Except for people from Zixia City, people from other places will never deliberately remember the name of a person who won the top spot in martial arts in the college entrance examination last year.


    Even if this person is from the next city.


    The reason why Liu Shicheng could remember it was because this name was mentioned repeatedly before this year''s college entrance examination. Moreover, Hongxia City is one of the cities closest to Zixia City after all. As the city lord, Liu Shicheng couldn''t help but have a deep impression on Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Senior will laugh."


    Liu Shicheng opened his mouth, no longer knowing what to say.


    The top scorer in martial arts in last year''s college entrance examination was admitted to the Natural Dao Palace of this planet.


    Liu Shicheng knew that this was a cultivator with a bright future. Maybe after a few decades, he will change his name to "Zhenren".


    But, one year!


    Has he grown to this extent in just one year?


    Practicing Qi and building foundation!


    After looking at Hu Bin and Huo Yunteng, Liu Shicheng sighed.


    It is not good for you to offend anyone, but you want to offend such a proud man. If you are not unlucky, who will be unlucky?


    You are asking for trouble and death, you deserve it!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 221： Unlimited right to counterattack

    Chapter 221 Unlimited right to counterattack


    In an instant, the sword light that seemed to be everywhere and everywhere disappeared.


    The mortal iron in Xu Jun''s hand was lit somewhere in the void.


    After this point was broken, Huo Yunteng felt helpless and extremely uncomfortable.


    He flew back, and when he looked at Xu Junzhi again, a look of panic appeared on his face.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Huo Yunteng stared at Xu Jun, his eyes unblinking, as if he wanted to see a flower.


    Xu Jun held a short sword and smiled calmly.


    Although this person is in the late stage of qi training, Xu Jun has seen many monks of this level. Even those qi training students who are selected from ten thousand in the Natural Dao Palace are no match for him.


    What''s more, he is an ordinary monk who is so old but does not even have the eighth level of Qi training.


    Such a person cannot even appear in the arena of the Natural Dao Palace.


    "Who are you?" Huo Yunteng asked with some sternness.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "I''m just an ordinary lucky tourist."


    Ordinary tourist?


    Shit, an ordinary tourist can easily break my sword technique?


    Huo Yunteng was a little uneasy, but when his eyes fell on Xu Jun''s thumb again, looking at the treasure that exuded ripples in space, the greed in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    He thought about lightning in his mind, and finally linked his consciousness to his watch and quickly sent a message.


    "Master Hu Bin, a monk with the third level of Qi training found a magic weapon in the ruins. It is a space treasure. I suspect that there are dangerous items in it that can harm Hongxia City. I want to check it, but the other party resists law enforcement. ,Request support."


    At the same time as this message was sent out, there were two images.


    They were the shocking scene of brilliance filling the sky and covering half of the mountain.


    And the finger ring in Xu Jun''s hand.


    The latter image is even more clear, and even the spatial ripples released from the trigger finger are clearly displayed.


    Ordinary watches certainly do not have this function, but cultivators are different. The functions of their watches are far beyond comparison with ordinary people.


    Almost a second after the message was sent.


    A communication request was sent.


    Huo Yunteng breathed a sigh of relief, although he knew very well that since he had notified Master Hu Bin, even if it was beneficial, he could only take what was leaked from Master Hu Bin''s fingers.


    However, this is better than getting nothing at all.


    If the person who got this treasure was a foundation-building master, Huo Yunteng would never dare to mess with it.


    But Xu Jun is a young monk at the third level of Qi training.


    Moreover, this little monk is still ignorant. If he is asked to check, at least this finger ring can still think of a solution.


    But now that Master Establishment has been alarmed, it''s hard to say anything.


    Humph, this kid deserves his bad luck, Huo Yunteng doesn''t feel any guilt at all.


    The message was immediately connected, and the next moment, a 3D figure appeared.


    Although it is just a virtual 3D image, the breath fluctuations of the foundation-building monk are perfectly simulated.


    Of course, mortals can''t feel it, but immortal cultivators can clearly distinguish it.


    Of course, this kind of virtual aura fluctuation will not cause real pressure on people, but only plays a role in distinguishing identities.


    As soon as the figure appeared, his eyes immediately fell on Xu Jun, or the finger on his finger.


    Huo Yunteng bowed and said, "I have met the Master."


    Hu Bin nodded slightly and said: "Junior, I am Hu Bin, the security director of Hongxia City, and the ruined site is also within my jurisdiction. Now I suspect that the magic weapon you found in the ruined site is very likely to contain It��s an immortal thing with terrifying lethality, so I hope you hand it over and I��ll give you an explanation after I examine it.��


    Xu Jun laughed when he heard it.


    This Master Hu Bin is really shameless.


    He didn''t even mention that the property would be returned to its original owner after inspection, but gave an explanation.


    What statement? Of course, this thing was dangerous and could not fall into ordinary hands, so he kept it.


    Of course, if things get serious or Seo Jun has a deep background, everything can be discussed.


    However, if Xu Jun is just an ordinary third-level Qi practitioner...


    With a long sigh, Xu Jun said: "Master Hu, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it." Hu Bin said proudly.


    One of his dignified foundation masters would never talk to a young monk at the third level of Qi training if it wasn''t for the sake of the treasure.


    "Is it possible to rationalize taking by force as long as the procedures are correct?"


    Hu Bin''s expression changed and he said angrily: "That''s nonsense. Are you planning to resist law enforcement?"


    Xu Jun said coldly: "I told this Fellow Daoist Huo that as long as there is a brain certification supervision from Dacheng and someone from the Law Enforcement Hall is invited to come over, we can inspect it on the spot."


    Hu Bin looked gloomy and said: "After all, you just want to find an excuse to resist law enforcement." He turned his head and said: "Huo Yunteng, capture him."


    Huo Yunteng was startled and his face turned bitter.


    If I can take him down, will I still notify you?


    Although the two sides only exchanged swords just now, Xu Jun''s move was so amazing.


    Huo Yunteng felt fear in his heart, otherwise he would not have contacted his immediate superior directly.


    Hu Bin had a keen mind. One look at Huo Yunteng''s expression and knew that he must have suffered a loss.


    "Hmph, I''ll be right over. Stop him. If he wants to leave, arrest those two mortals. If they dare to resist, they will be shot to death."


    The image disappeared instantly.


    Huo Yunteng breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "Fellow Taoist, listen to my advice and stay. Otherwise, your two companions will be in trouble."


    Xu Jun''s face was calm, but his heart was already filled with rage.


    For the first time in his life, he suddenly hated someone so much.


    How dare you threaten yourself with the lives of Lele and cousin Feng Qingsheng!


    Forget it about the cousin... No, the cousin is also a relative, the aunt''s son, so we can''t just forget about it, otherwise the aunt will be sad. And Lele, who is so cute, should be used to hold her hostage, which is simply an unforgivable crime.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and looked at the other party expressionlessly.


    For some reason, Huo Yunteng felt a little nervous. He took a step back, but when he thought about Hu Bin''s arrival, he became bolder again.


    Xu Jun turned a blind eye to his actions.


    He turned on his watch, directly found Ye Wanqing''s number, and dialed it.


    There was a puppet working on the opposite side, and Xu Jun''s number was specially marked, so he picked up the call almost instantly.


    A large puppet''s head appeared on the watch screen.


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Jun said solemnly: "Principal, my family and I were visiting the Hongxia ruins and found an immortal magic weapon, a space ring. However, someone wants to take it by force. Can I defend it?"


    The puppet''s artificial eyes flashed and said: "Protecting yourself is the most important thing. If you are unable to do so, hand over your things. Don''t worry, no matter what you hand over, I will guarantee that I will get something back to you." "


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "But, I am unwilling to do so."


    The puppet was silent for a moment and said, "Can you beat me?"


    "Can beat it!"


    "Then fight. I give you unlimited rights to fight back, life or death."


    "Yes, thank you principal."


    Xu Jun reached out and immediately turned off the call.


    He knew that the one who was about to come was a master of foundation building.


    But what about foundation building?


    Today''s Xu Jun is no longer the same Xu Jun before the college entrance examination.


    He is a physical cultivator with a first-level six-level steel and iron bones, a sixty-sword figure, a silk-like sword energy realm, and a third-level Qi training monk with two top thunder clouds.


    He is a powerful swordsman who has mastered the true meaning of the Five Elements, a trace of the Great Way of Life and Death, and the true meaning of the sword as a body.


    If they come, they are foundation builders like Zhu Ning and Zhen Yulian who were once at the Daozi level.


    Xu Jun may also choose to stay away.


    However, a weak foundation builder who can''t even survive in a big city and can only live in a small town...


    Xu Jun felt that if he backed down today, he would look down on himself for the rest of his life.


    Reaching out and taking out two talismans, Xu Jun patted Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng respectively.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, protecting the two of them.


    This is a first-grade high-grade golden light talisman. With their protection, as long as the attack is not specifically aimed at them, even the aftermath of a foundation-building level battle cannot harm them.


    Seeing the two talismans that Xu Jun casually photographed, Huo Yunteng''s face changed slightly, and he felt faintly afraid and regretful.


    However, having reached this point, he had no way out.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he saw Xu Jun smile slightly and wave his hand towards him.


    call out!


    what is that?


    Extreme terror suddenly arose in Huo Yunteng''s heart. He screamed strangely and flew back, while desperately activating all kinds of defense methods on his body.


    At this time, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    As for what Master Hu Bin said about stopping this person, or using those two mortals to blackmail him, he had already forgotten about it.


    However��


    After a loud bang, Huo Yunteng''s body fell heavily from the air.


    Xu Jun did not really cut him in two, but when the sword energy entered his body, the power of thunder and lightning attached to it was already poured out.


    At this moment, all the internal organs in Huo Yunteng''s body had been blasted into powder by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Even if Daluo Jinxian comes, he can''t save his life.


    Xu Jun is definitely not a person who kills indiscriminately.


    However, people are threatening themselves with the lives of Lele and Feng Qingsheng.


    So does he have a choice?


    The reason why there was no blood everywhere was because Lele was present, otherwise Huo Yunteng would definitely have died without a complete body.


    The next moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from the distant sky.


    A spiritual weapon, carrying a huge light, rushed towards this place.


    Master Hu Bin''s heart was burning. Although he had only come here in his image body just now, that quick glance had already made him understand that that finger-wrap must not be simple.


    How could such a treasure be obtained by a little guy at the third level of Qi training?


    If this kid knows the truth, he can do some good things. If you don''t know...


    Just ahead!


    Hu Bin''s speeding figure suddenly stopped and was suspended in mid-air.


    He put his hands behind his back and looked down proudly.


    However, before he could speak, he saw the boy below who was at the third level of Qi training. He didn''t even say hello, and just waved his hand towards the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Hu Bin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He saw sword energy flying all over the sky!


    Hu Bin suddenly had such a question in his mind.


    Who is this kid?


    Third level of Qi training?


    What the hell, **** qi training, isn��t this the third level of foundation building?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 220： Found a treasure

    Chapter 220 Treasure found


    Before the cave, Xu Jun was shaking with anger.


    Damn it, Yuhui, what did you prepare for me?


    At least you have to say it in advance, and you even created such a huge sound and light effect. Are you going to make the headlines of Shui Yuanxing?


    Although Xu Jun also knew that Yu Hui had good intentions.


    I wanted to have a seamless provenance for the things he gave me, but I made such an earth-shattering noise!


    He finally understood why the smile on Yuhui''s face that day when he said he had prepared a surprise for himself was so...cheesy!


    Is this a surprise?


    Xu Jun decided that if there is a chance in the future, he must return such a surprise to him.


    With a movement, Xu Jun had already entered the cave.


    This place is actually not a cave in the actual sense, but a small space similar to a secret realm.


    However, the scope of this small space is extremely small, and it cannot be compared with the secret realm at all.


    The scope of this space is far incomparable to Yu Hui''s space ring, which is almost the same as an ordinary person''s two bedrooms and one living room.


    There are actually a lot of things placed in the small space.


    However, as soon as Xu Jun entered, he saw something very conspicuous.


    It was an altar table with only a ring on it.


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts swept over it, and his eyelids twitched violently.


    This object turned out to be a space magic weapon!


    And this space is the one he is in, a space of five or sixty square meters with two bedrooms and one living room.


    As long as you take away the ring and wear it on your hand, you can run around with this small space regardless of whether it is refined or not.


    Baby, real baby!


    Not to mention the rarity of space treasures, the vast majority of space bags are actually dead object spaces.


    In other words, you can only pretend to be dead, but you cannot put goods into it.


    Only a very small number of space treasures can contain living creatures. And each such space treasure is worth more than ten times that of dead space items.


    Xu Jun said nothing and didn''t even look at what else was in the space. He immediately took the ring in his hand and put it on his left thumb.


    If he discovered this place accidentally, he would definitely think about it and at least do a few experiments to make sure there was no danger before taking any advantage.


    However, the compass address was given by Yu Hui.


    This guy was a little bit hateful, but Xu Jun didn''t believe that he had any bad intentions towards him.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Xu Jun is confident.


    No matter what he encounters, he has the ability to kill it with one sword!


    When he took the finger, a strange power suddenly lingered on him.


    Xu Jun could clearly sense that he could control this treasure. Of course, distance refining... let''s wait until he reaches the later stages of Qi training and has his divine consciousness born.


    A sudden change of mind, stop it!


    Suddenly, a wonderful change occurred in front of Xu Jun''s eyes.


    The space disappeared like an illusion, and was replaced by the surrounding mountain and forest environment. It seemed that everything just now was an illusion.


    However, Xu Jun looked up and saw a ray of light coming from the distance.


    In the later stage of Qi training, walk with a sword.


    This is where the ruins of Hongxia City are located. Although it has been plowed over countless times by many big guys, since it involves the world of cultivating immortals, when it is open, according to the rules of the Immortal Alliance, there are still cultivators taking turns to sit here.


    The movement just now was so huge, as long as the cultivator wasn''t asleep, or happened to be doing something in bed...


    No, even if he fell asleep or was halfway through his work, the monitoring system would pull him up from the bed.


    With a flash of his body, Xu Jun immediately walked out of the jungle and came to Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Shi Lele asked anxiously.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    The sword light came from a distance. The sword light first came to the original location of Guanghua, circled in a circle, and then accurately found the target and flew towards Xu Jun and the others.


    Xu Jun remained motionless and stood silently.


    Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng looked quite nervous. This was the first time for them to have such close contact with practitioners other than Xu Jun.


    Although mortals and immortal cultivators are both citizens of the Immortal Alliance, there is still a big gap between the two parties. It can be said that there is no conflict between the two sides.


    It''s like a world that ordinary people can''t access, like the kind of thing that is held at a feast one day.


    Although we all live on the same planet, life is like two parallel lines that will never intersect.


    The sword light landed on the ground, and it was a capable man who looked to be in his thirties.


    His eyes were bright and fell on Xu Jun.


    As for Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng behind Xu Jun, he just glanced at them and stopped paying attention.


    "This...fellow Taoist, has you ever seen the vision that filled the sky just now?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Of course I saw it."


    "Oh, please ask my friend, what''s going on?" He asked, but his eyes had already locked on Xu Jun''s left thumb. This is not to say that his eyesight is so good.


    It''s that this ring finger just broke out of the ground and has not been refined by Xu Jun. It is only controlled by Xu Jun''s spiritual power. Therefore, its aura is flowing everywhere, and it cannot be concealed even if you want to.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Seo Jun never covered it up and wore it openly on his hand.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "What do you call fellow Taoist?"


    The man came to his senses and said, "I am Huo Yunteng, the guardian of the Hongxia Abandoned Site, and I am responsible for the security of this place."


    "Oh, it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Huo." Xu Jun said with a smile, "This place is very safe. It''s nothing. You can do whatever you want."


    Huo Yunteng was startled and his face turned a little blue.


    He thought he had given the other party a lot of face, but a small third-level Qi practitioner actually spoke like this.


    "Hmph, fellow Taoist, if I''m not mistaken, the finger-pulling magic weapon in your hand is not yours!"


    Xu Jun touched the ring finger and said with a smile: "Whether it is mine or not, it seems to have nothing to do with fellow Taoist."


    Huo Yunteng said expressionlessly: "As long as it happens in the Hongxia ruins, I have the right to ask."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "Fellow Daoist Huo, I seem to remember that Hongxia City had set rules when it was first founded. Whatever is found in the ruins, no matter what is found or who is the person who finds it. Who. This thing belongs to the discoverer, right?"


    Huo Yunteng said with a cold face: "Yes, but there is one more thing, that is, this thing must be safe and must not be harmful to the citizens of the Immortal Alliance." His face was solemn and he said: "I now seriously doubt that you have ever This magic weapon obtained from the abandoned site is very likely to be very harmful, so please give it to me for inspection."


    "Leave it to you for inspection?" A strange smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face.


    Although Huo Yunteng said it in a high-sounding way, Xu Jun could sense it clearly under the clear heart of the sword.


    He was clearly obsessed with this finger.


    As long as you hand it over, it''s really hard to tell who this thing belongs to.


    After all, inspection will definitely take time, you can wait slowly. Moreover, after the inspection, are there anything harmful to the citizens of the Immortal Alliance?


    It''s not just the result of the other party''s lip service.


    In short, once you hand something over, it will be extremely difficult to take it out again.


    There are too many ways to manipulate things.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "I can agree to the inspection, but it must be supervised by an intelligent brain certification of Shuiyuan Star City or above, and the Master of the Foundation Establishment of the Immortal Alliance Law Enforcement Hall must personally inspect it."


    Huo Yunteng''s face changed slightly. If he did this, it would be his fault. At that time, he would not be able to get any benefits.


    Moreover, just look at this finger and the vague spatial power it releases.


    Huo Yunteng had actually roughly guessed the purpose of this thing.


    Not to mention the value of the thing itself, God knows if there are any treasures inside.


    At this moment, let alone the Qi training period, even the presence of the monks in the foundation building period may not be able to preserve the clarity of mind.


    "No." Huo Yunteng flatly refused and said: "With what status the people on the foundation have, how can they care about your trivial matter? Just give me the finger."


    Shi Lele couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted, "Aren''t you taking things by force?"


    Huo Yunteng said coldly: "This is a rule. It is a rule to protect the safety of all citizens in Hongxia City. If you don''t abide by it, I will take you down."


    He flicked his wrist, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly with a terrifying force.


    At this moment, he must not delay, he must cut through the mess quickly.


    Xu Jun sighed, although he didn''t want to make the matter a big deal.


    However, since Sunset did this, he must have a reason, and this finger-wrap was worth making the matter bigger.


    Once it becomes a big deal, this thing will be completely cleared and no one will doubt it anymore.


    Xu Jun turned around and asked: "Lele, brother, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Shi Lele said loudly.


    Feng Qingsheng smiled, although it was a little reluctant, but still said: "Everything is up to you."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. After all, he was his brother, and he didn''t let up at the critical moment.


    "Fellow Daoist Huo, let me say it again, the brain certification supervision of Dacheng and above, and the inspection of the law enforcement hall. Now, you can report it."


    Huo Yunteng was furious and said: "You are so arrogant in the early stages of Qi training. Today, on behalf of your elders, I will teach you a lesson."


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword light suddenly filled the sky and stabbed towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun reached out and touched Shi Lele''s back, and immediately pulled out the dagger she was carrying.


    With the sword''s heart clearly illuminated, Huo Yunteng was able to control every move he made.


    Although the surging sword light was sharp, it had no murderous intent. As long as you are a normal cultivator of the Immortal Alliance, you will never dare to kill people and seize treasures on such occasions. Otherwise, someone strong will look back and you will not know how you died.


    Therefore, the sword light pointed at Xu Jun''s thumb.


    I said that you, a cultivator, don��t use talismans, but you insist on playing with a sword in front of me, so you really can��t blame me!


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword!


    Four updates today


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 219： Hongxia abandoned site

    Chapter 219 Hongxia Abandoned Site


    On the third day after Xu Jun returned home, his aunt and his family also came over from Fengxia City.


    This year, my aunt''s family has been very prosperous in Fengxia City. Just looking at their radiant appearance, you can tell that they must have gone up several levels.


    However, after entering the small building next to the cave, Xu Pingping said with emotion: "Hey, it''s better to be an immortal cultivator. No amount of money can buy you the ability to live here."


    Feng Chili and Feng Qingsheng''s father and son also looked envious.


    But Xu Jun was helpless about this.


    If his family was in Zixia City, Xu Jun actually wouldn''t mind letting them move in.


    After all, with only two families living in such a seven-story building, it was indeed too spacious. If it weren''t for the surrounding spiritual environment that made it difficult to abandon them, Xu Ping''an and his wife would have moved away long ago.


    However, Xu Pingping''s family was in Fengxia City, and Xu Jun was beyond his reach, unable to help.


    The elders of the three families were together, chatting about family matters.


    Xu Jun, Feng Qingsheng and Shi Lele were beside them boredly.


    Xu Jun and Shi Lele were very close, but there was some distance between them and Feng Qingsheng.


    However, in front of his aunt, Xu Jun cheered up and displayed all kinds of martial arts, at least to the point where the elders were satisfied on the surface.


    While everyone was chatting, Xu Jun said: "Lele, you will be a senior in high school next year."


    Shi Lele''s teeth clenched loudly and he looked at Xu Jun, thinking about where to eat.


    This brother really can''t help but pick up the pot.


    A good person, but he was born with a mouth.


    Sure enough, Shi Min immediately said: "Lele, stop playing and go back to practice."


    Xu Jun immediately said: "Hey, aunt, she has to work hard for a year in her senior year of high school. Let her relax a little now. Only by combining work and rest can she be in a good mood."


    Shi Min said helplessly: "You, just pamper her."


    Shi Lele rolled his eyes, you are the good guy and the bad guy!


    Xu Jun chuckled, turned around and said, "Lele, Brother Qingsheng, let''s go out and play for two days."


    Before Feng Qingsheng could answer, Feng Chili said: "Okay, we adults are talking together. It sounds boring to you, so we can just go out and play for a few days. Qingsheng, you are the eldest brother, and all the expenses incurred when going out are yours."


    Feng Qingsheng said quickly: "Okay, Dad, I understand."


    Shi Min hesitated, but at this time he was too embarrassed to refute. I had no choice but to make up my mind to transfer some more money to my daughter later and let her go out to make a few purchases.


    In fact, if it was just Xu Jun and Shi Lele going out, Shi Min would never think so much.


    But if there is one more Feng Qingsheng, it will be different.


    Shi Lele said happily: "Brother, Brother Qingsheng, where should we go to play?"


    Xu Jun pondered and said: "I am already a practitioner, why don''t I find a place related to the practice world to visit?"


    "Okay, okay, this is good." Shi Lele said happily: "How about going to the Natural Dao Palace?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said, "It''s too far. You can go and have a look after you graduate next year."


    Feng Qingsheng looked at their siblings with envy.


    Although they are all cousins, the relationship between Xu Jun and Shi Lele is much closer than that between him and Xu Jun.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingsheng''s heart moved and he said, "Lele, let''s go to the abandoned site of Hongxia."


    Shi Lele thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let''s go to the Hongxia Abandoned Site."


    They looked at Xu Jun at the same time, who spread his hands and said: "I do whatever I want, you decide."


    Hongxia Abandoned Site is one of the most famous immortal cultivation places near Zixia City.


    It is said that Hongxia City was an undeveloped wasteland thousands of years ago.


    Suddenly someone discovered the site of an ancient mountain gate called Hongxia Sect in that wasteland.


    As a result, a large number of immortal cultivators swarmed in. After a period of illegal mining, the Immortal League officials came forward to rectify one side and began large-scale development activities.


    This event lasted for three hundred years before it came to a successful conclusion.


    The unearthing of the Hongxia Sect has brought huge benefits to the Immortal Alliance. It is unknown how many foundation-building elixirs have been written on it, how many papers have been written, and how much wealth has been created.


    In short, the immortal cultivators retreated.


    However, a large number of ordinary people who served the immortal cultivators stayed.


    I don��t know whether it was promoted by someone or spontaneously. More and more people came here, and eventually it grew in size and became one of the 1,008 small cities on Shuiyuan Planet.


    And then, the original small town was downgraded and became an even more obscure town.


    When Hongxia City was founded, in order to attract outsiders, a large area of ??primitive landforms was set aside. It is said that this was the original main mountain gate of Hongxia Sect.


    The managers called the rest of the site Hongxia Abandoned Site.


    This area is completely open, and both immortal cultivators and mortals can come here to visit or hunt for treasures.


    For hundreds of years, almost every three to five years, there would be news that someone had found the treasure of an immortal cultivator in that area.


    The law stipulates that whoever finds something in this place belongs to him.


    Even if a mortal finds it, it belongs to the mortal.


    Of course, if a mortal really finds the immortal cultivator''s treasure, the best way is to auction it off.


    Otherwise, although there is legal protection, when the interests are too great, it will be difficult to prevent someone from taking risks and doing something intolerable.


    Feng Qingsheng and Shi Lele decided on their destination and immediately started discussing it enthusiastically.


    Especially Shi Lele, who vowed to find the immortal cultivator''s items and give them to Xu Jun.


    After hearing this, Xu Jun couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Xu Ping''an and the other five adults were all laughing secretly.


    Found something left behind by a cultivator at the Hongxia ruins?


    Such a thing, today even dogs no longer have such big dreams of getting rich.


    Although there are frequent rumors about people getting lucky at the Hongxia abandoned site. But everyone who understands understands. However, when they saw Shi Lele''s enthusiastic plan, all the adults wisely kept their mouths shut.


    I didn��t see that the two brothers, Xu Jun and Feng Qingsheng, were willing to play with their sister, so what else could they say?


    Feng Chili was even thinking about whether to find connections to bury something somewhere in the Hongxia ruins, and then guide Shi Lele to dig.


    But think about it, this method is too deliberate. If it is discovered, it will be thankless.


    Forget it, let them go out and relax.


    Early the next morning, Father Sun was still sleeping.


    Xu Jun and the others had already left their respective adults, rented an unmanned RV, and drove towards Hongxia City.


    Out of Shi Hui''s sight, Shi Lele was extremely excited.


    Although Shi Lele is practicing martial arts now, his martial arts value has long surpassed Shi Hui''s. However, she never resisted in front of Shi Hui.


    It is really not easy for a girl of this age to be able to do this.


    This is also the biggest reason why Xu Jun loves this sister very much.


    Even though she acts crazy in front of him, in fact, she is a very well-behaved and obedient good child.


    If Shi Lele is really the kind of rebellious girl who only cares about herself, Xu Jun will stay away from her even if she is a relative.


    Three hours later, the car stopped.


    Xu Jun and the others came directly to the abandoned site scenic spot.


    After purchasing the ticket online, the car can enter directly.


    However, when Xu Jun passed the level, he received an instruction manual.


    This is a restriction for practitioners in the abandoned site. It is specifically stated that you are not allowed to bully ordinary tourists with your cultivation level, otherwise you will be held legally responsible according to the circumstances.


    Xu Jun wanted to ask, if you can''t bully mortals based on your cultivation, then is it okay to bully immortal cultivators?


    However, seeing that the staff member was a mortal lady with a sweet smile, Xu Jun gave up his desire to cause trouble.


    When they arrived at the parking lot in the scenic area, they got off the car.


    Shi Lele took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and said, "Brother, the air here is not as good as our home."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "That''s right, this is an abandoned site. Of course it cannot be compared with the surrounding areas of the cave."


    Shi Lele said excitedly: "Which way are we going?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Close your eyes, then turn in a circle, and move your fingers in that direction.


    "Okay." Shi Lele immediately closed his eyes, stood on one foot and started spinning.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to do it, but for the acquired peak warriors, it is just a matter of pediatrics.


    Xu Jun released her mental power, and after she spun three times, she exerted a slight influence. Then, Shi Lele stopped naturally.


    She never thought that her cousin was doing something on the side, and she thought it was all her own choice.


    "Brother, this way."


    "Okay." Xu Jun said with a smile, "How about you start running first, and Brother Qingsheng and I will see if we can catch up with you."


    Shi Lele rolled his eyes and said, "You are not allowed to fly."


    "Okay, don''t fly."


    Shi Lele shouted and ran away.


    Feng Qingsheng said quickly: "Cousin, take me with you."


    Xu Jun laughed and pulled Feng Qingsheng and chased him in the direction of Shi Lele.


    They plan to spend the whole day here.


    The three people said they were here to hunt for treasure, but they were laughing and joking along the way. Two hours later, Xu Jun and Shi Lele were in good physical condition and felt nothing.


    On the contrary, Feng Qingsheng gasped from exhaustion and waved his hands: "I can''t walk anymore. I can''t walk anymore. Let''s take a rest."


    Shi Lele stopped and said: "Brother Qingsheng, you are also a warrior, why are you getting worse and worse?"


    Feng Qingsheng said helplessly: "Lele, if you don''t open the sky in the future, you will know after you join the work."


    Shi Lele frowned, confused.


    Xu Jun smiled and said nothing, but his mental strength kept paying attention to the compass in his arms.


    At this time, under his deliberate guidance, the three of them had entered an extremely remote mountain forest.


    It is simply impossible for ordinary tourists to come here.


    Although there are no ferocious beasts in this area, it is still a headache if you lose your way.


    Feng Qingsheng panted for a long time and finally recovered and said: "Cousin, Lele, let''s go back to eat first and play in another direction in the afternoon."


    Shi Lele nodded, touched his flat belly and looked at Xu Jun.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun''s expression suddenly changed and he said: "Stop talking."


    His face was solemn and he looked in one direction.


    Shi Lele and Feng Qingsheng were both startled and stood up immediately.


    Shi Lele even took a step sideways to block Feng Qingsheng behind him.


    Although the latter looked embarrassed, he knew not to move, otherwise it would only be a disservice.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and floated into the jungle.


    The two brothers and sister looked at each other, both at a loss.


    Ten minutes later, there was a sudden loud noise, and then a huge beam of light rose into the sky, covering almost half of the mountain.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 218： secret joint

    Chapter 218 Secret Joint


    Rejecting Master Xu You''s kind invitation to stay, Xu Jun left the cave.


    He walked leisurely and seemingly aimlessly on the street.


    It''s normal to take a rare trip home and wander around the city where you grew up.


    However, while walking, he had already arrived at a park near his hometown.


    This park is relatively old, and just 200 meters away, there is another park that was built no more than 10 years ago.


    Therefore, whether it is for exercising, chatting with friends, or taking a boring walk, most people will choose to go there.


    However, Xu Jun is quite familiar with this place.


    After turning left and right, Xu Jun came to a rockery and saw a familiar figure waiting there for a long time.


    "Hey, Lao Xu, here."


    Xu Jun quickened his pace slightly and walked over, saying: "You kid, we meet when we meet. Why are you acting so sneaky?"


    Yu Hui smiled and said: "Why, inviting old friends to meet at the place where they were children is sneaky."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "You know that''s not what I meant." He took out his pocket and said, "I kept ten of them, and I''ll give you the rest."


    "You left ten?" Yu Hui was a little surprised and said, "How many did they give you?"


    The ten pills Xu Jun mentioned were those that had been sold and the ten pills that had been given away and turned over.


    But even so, there are dozens of them in his pocket.


    Yuhui opened it and cursed: "There are so many, do you want to tire me to death?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Okay, no matter how many foundation-building pills you practice, remember to give me half."


    Sunset put away her pockets. These were priceless treasures, but neither of them seemed to take them seriously.


    "Those mermaids are so generous." Yuhui suddenly said: "Are they still contacting you?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Yes, they mail me monster meat every month, which solves a big problem for me."


    As his cultivation level improved, Xu Jun also had a need for resources.


    However, compared to other people, he is much easier to feed as he has Pixiu who can swallow all things without diarrhea.


    As long as there is enough monster meat, all energy can be injected into the Pixiu energy pool. Whether it is body forging or transformation arc, it can be used.


    Therefore, while Xu Jun was enjoying the monster meat sent by the Mermaid Tribe, he was also quite grateful to them.


    Yu Hui pondered and said: "No, no matter how stupid the mermaid clan is, they will never be this stupid. They must have something to ask for."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, he was not surprised by Yu Hui''s inference.


    Because he also had similar doubts.


    "However, Guangshui Secret Realm will be opened in ten years. Even if I am in trouble, I will at least be able to build the foundation." Xu Jun said slowly, "Even if they ask me for something, I won''t be able to get through it."


    Yu Hui sneered and said, "You are confident that we will build a foundation within ten years."


    Xu Jun puffed up his chest and said: "Look, my current cultivation level... Wo, old fish, what have you eaten? Fourth level of Qi training?"


    Even though he had known for a long time that Yu Hui must have received an incredible inheritance, Xu Jun was completely shocked when his mental power was swept away and he found that his cultivation level was still higher than his own.


    In less than a year, he was able to jump two levels in a row, from the first level of Qi training to the third level of Qi training. No matter where he goes at this speed, he is considered to be on a rocket.


    However, a year ago, Yuhui hadn''t even opened the sky yet!


    At this speed, you are no longer riding a rocket, but directly going to the cross-border teleportation array.


    In comparison, even Xu Jun, who is known as the number one genius, is inferior in terms of cultivation.


    Yu Hui waved his hand and said: "These mermaids have big plans, but..." He pondered for a moment and said: "If they contact you for something and want your help, remember to make a request."


    "any request?"


    "You ask them for the royal mermaid tears."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched, mermaid royal family?


    If he remembered correctly, the mermaid royal family should be third-level creatures, and the mermaid tears of the royal family are famous elixir-forming spiritual objects.


    Even if it is used directly, it is a treasure material that can increase the probability of forming a pill by 10%.


    Of course, if it were refined into a pill, it would be the main ingredient of the famous Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill.


    To mortals, any cultivator is a big shot and cannot be offended.


    However, in the world of immortality, the only person who can truly be called a big shot and has the qualification to live forever is Jin Dan Zhenren.


    That''s right, everyone under the golden elixir is an ant.


    This sentence is not meaningless.


    The biggest reason is longevity.


    There is not much difference between the longevity of a Qi practitioner and the limit of a mortal, which is about 120-150.


    In contrast, although the lifespan of a person who is a Foundation Establishment Master has been doubled, even if he is a Foundation Establishment Master, his lifespan is only 300 years. Only a handful of people can live to be over 300 years old while taking life-extending drugs.


    However, once promoted to the golden elixir, the basic life span is 500 years.


    If one cultivates to the perfection of the golden elixir, practices life-extending exercises, and takes life-extending elixirs and treasures, even if he lives to 800 years old, it will be nothing.


    The 900-year-old golden elixir has appeared more than once in the history of the Immortal Alliance, and has appeared in almost every generation.


    Therefore, a lifespan starting from 500 years can barely qualify as the word "immortality".


    The Changsheng Chaoyuan Pill is a holy elixir that forms a pill. A holy elixir can increase the success rate of forming an elixir by 30%.


    I don��t know how many monks who have established the Great Perfection of Foundations are willing to pay any price for an Immortal Chaoyuan Pill.


    Likewise, even True Lord Yuanying and True Lord Jindan will not let go of Changsheng Chao Yuandan.


    Because they also have relatives and children, they also need this extremely scarce realm-breaking elixir.


    However, Guangshui Secret Realm is only a first-order micro-magic world, so how could it be possible...


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "The Guangshui Secret Realm is still connected to other worlds?"


    "Yes, and there must be a more powerful mermaid tribe in that world." Yu Hui said slowly: "They are waiting."


    "Wait for me to build the foundation."


    "Yes." Yu Hui chuckled and said, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to build a foundation, so I gave you so many resources at once. These resources are more than enough to build a foundation for ten monks."


    At this time, Xu Jun already understood.


    The mermaids must be very grateful to themselves, but besides being grateful, they still have demands from others.


    Since the mermaid tribe in Guangshui Secret Realm will encounter the problem of life pool.


    Then, the more powerful mermaid tribe will definitely have the same troubles.


    Xu Jun''s current cultivation level is only Qi training, so he shouldn''t be of much help. But if the foundation is established...


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun said: "Old Yu, if there is a more powerful mermaid clan, it must not be in the Weifa world."


    Yu Hui glanced at him and sighed: "The world that can give birth to the Mermaid Emperor is definitely not the world of Weifa. But for someone like you, who realized the true meaning of water during the Qi training period... I really can''t think of a second world. Two."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Lucky, lucky, if it happens again, I can''t guarantee that I can understand it."


    Yu Hui rolled her eyes at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Xu Jun humbly asked for advice: "Old fish, do you have anything to say about the mermaid clan''s life pool? Isn''t it possible that the true meaning of water at the Nascent Soul level can''t be used?"


    "The life pool of the mermaid clan is the holy place where their clan breeds life. If the true meaning of water is realized in the realm of Nascent Soul, the true meaning of the water will already contain too much of the personal insights of the Nascent Soul Lord. Cleaning up the life pool will cause A certain influence. On the contrary, if you understand the true meaning of water when your cultivation level is low, you will no longer have such worries."


    "Before you, the mermaid clan was particularly friendly to any creature that understood the true meaning of water at the second level. You should understand now."


    Xu Jun nodded slowly. Is there anything else he doesn''t understand?


    "From now on, wherever you go to a mermaid place, you will be treated like the highest VIP. However, you must also be careful."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. If I don''t have the confidence to escape, I won''t easily go to the home of the powerful mermaid tribe." Xu Jun said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t mind helping the mermaid tribe clean the pond, he didn''t want to be left in the mermaid tribe by them and never be able to leave.


    Yu Hui said leisurely: "Not just."


    "What?"


    "Read the book carefully. The mermaid clan also has its enemies. When you see the Yasha clan in the future, either don''t let them know that you have understood the true meaning of water at the first level, or run away immediately."


    Xu Jun was stunned for a long time. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing.


    Also, if the mermaid tribe becomes stronger, then their rival race will definitely not be happy.


    However, as long as he is within the Immortal Alliance.


    Then no matter whether it is the mermaid clan, the Yaksha clan or any other clan, it is impossible for them to embarrass themselves.


    Yu Hui took out something from his body, threw it over, and said, "Take it with you and go to the Hongxia Abandoned Site in Hongxia City."


    Xu Jun took it. It was an electronic compass.


    He opened it curiously, and there were two cursors flashing inside.


    Xu Jun understood it at a glance and said: "Old Yu, you are hiding something good there, why don''t you just give it to me?"


    Yu Hui glanced at him indifferently, and then said with a smile: "I have prepared a surprise for you inside. Remember not to go alone. Find a few witnesses, you know."


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Where is Fang Jian?"


    "He is still practicing hard and striving to open heaven as soon as possible." Yu Hui looked at Xu Jun and suddenly said: "You practice so fast, you must be very hard, right? Why do I always feel that you are very leisurely?"


    Xu Jun was shocked and immediately said: "You are wrong. I don''t practice hard at all."


    Yu Hui sneered and said, "When I was in high school, who said that I never read or review when I went home, but yet I stayed up until the end every day to study the questions?"


    Xu Jun laughed dryly, waved his hand and said: "Old Yu, I have something to do, so I''m going to leave first. You and Fang Jian should talk to Fang Jian about the need to balance work with rest."


    After saying that, he turned around and disappeared in a flash.


    Sunset sneered repeatedly, this guy is still the same as before.


    Not working hard?


    You are a liar.


    Yu Hui didn''t believe a word of Xu Jun''s words.


    No matter how talented he is, if he hadn''t worked hard day and night like Xu Jun and practiced diligently, he would definitely not have been able to achieve his astonishing achievements.


    No, I have to work hard again.


    This kid practices three levels of qi in a year. That��s a lot of volume!


    If he were to catch up, he would really be embarrassed to see anyone.


    Yuhui secretly made up his mind that he would never let this kid see the joke.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 217： go home

    Chapter 217 Going Home


    "elder brother?"


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking roar blew away all the sentimentality in Xu Jun''s heart.


    Then, a figure rushed over like a rocket.


    Xu Jun wanted to run away, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he could only stand where he was and throw away all the hard things on his body that might cause harm. Then he opened his arms and hugged the person.


    "Hey, you are already a big girl, but you are still such a naughty monkey." Xu Jun hugged Lele''s soft body and said dotingly.


    "Brother, why are you back?" Shi Lele turned a deaf ear to all the derogatory words. She excitedly shouted to herself: "Why didn''t you notify me and I''ll pick you up?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Why, you still don''t have to worry about me."


    "No, I was thinking about you."


    "Haha, I''ve watched the video so many times and I still think about it."


    "The video is not of a living person, why don''t you want to."


    "Oh, by the way, I discovered something." Xu Jun said seriously.


    "What''s up?"


    "Lele, you seem to have become heavier."


    Shi Lele''s originally happy face suddenly stopped smiling. She pouted and pinched Xu Jun''s arm hard with her hands.


    Xu Jun was shocked and regretted his outspokenness. He quickly used his magic power to contain all his power without leaking any of it.


    With his current body-building skills, even if Shi Lele could pinch him with his hands, even if he slashed with his sword, he wouldn''t be able to spark any sparks.


    However, Xu Jun was afraid that his too hard skin would hurt Shi Lele, so he was so cautious.


    Shi Lele pinched it a few times and found that it couldn''t be pinched. She suddenly became unhappy.


    Although Xu Jun has restrained his strength as much as possible, the nature of his powerful body is here, and Shi Lele can only pinch it to move it.


    "Lele, this is a gift your brother brought you, do you like it?" Qiu Siyun was waiting silently behind, and suddenly spoke.


    "Ah, Sister Siyun, let me see." Shi Lele finally let go of her brother and ran to see the gifts.


    Gift?


    Xu Jun was startled, he had really forgotten it!


    Mainly because he has never brought gifts to anyone since he grew up.


    Alas, in terms of human sophistication, I am indeed far behind.


    When Xu Jun entered his parents'' home in the small building outside the cave, in addition to his suitcase, there were two more large boxes.


    It contains all the specialties of Rainbow City, and there are also gifts for his parents, elders on both sides, and even school teachers.


    Qiu Siyun''s meticulousness is evident.


    Looking at Shi Lele who was diligently turning over the gifts, Xu Jun showed a faint smile.


    He turned around and said, "Siyun, thank you."


    Qiu Siyun smiled and said: "Why are you thanking me for this little thing? If I want to thank you, I should be the one thanking you. Without your platform, I wouldn''t be able to organize this hometown association."


    There are many fellow countrymen in Rainbow City, but the one formed by Qiu Siyun was short-lived, but full of vitality. With the reputation of being the top scholar in martial arts, it is even more famous, and it is no worse than those old fellow countrymen associations.


    Qiu Siyun told Shi Lele not to confuse which gifts were for whom.


    Xu Jun knew that he was actually talking to himself, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing if he didn''t know how to divide the gifts when his father and the others came back.


    After Qiu Siyun finished speaking, he took the initiative to leave. Even if Shi Lele asked to stay, she did not agree.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Lele, you have only known her for a long time, and you are so reluctant to let her go."


    Shi Lele said without hesitation: "Sister Siyun is very good, and her family members are also good. They have helped us a lot."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, knowing what he was talking about.


    In the evening, when Xu Pingan and Shi Hui came back, they were naturally overjoyed.


    They complained that Seo Jun didn''t explain anything before returning home, but Seo Jun just laughed and dealt with it.


    After not seeing each other for a year, these two have become radiant and full of energy.


    Xu Jun naturally understood the reason. It was because their living environment had been greatly improved.


    Not only do they live in a place where spiritual power overflows, but when they work, they are probably coaxed and supported by others, and no one dares to make things difficult for them or target them.


    In this environment where everyone in the world seems to be a good person, it is very difficult to live unhappy.


    "Son, you''ve been away for a year, and finally you''re back. Go to each house." Shi Hui ordered: "Don''t run around these days."


    Xu Jun knew her temperament and wanted to drag her son out and show off in front of her friends to satisfy her vanity.


    "Okay, but I don''t have much time. Is three days enough?"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Don''t worry, it won''t delay your practice." Shi Hui grinned from ear to ear.


    Xu Jun turned his head and said, "Dad, let''s go visit Master Xu You tomorrow."


    Xu Pingan suddenly smiled and nodded repeatedly.


    He has risen to the middle level in the City Lord''s Mansion. Although no one dared to embarrass him, there was still a big difference between his son''s behavior when he came back and his disdain for mortals after cultivating as an immortal.


    Naturally, I had dinner with my aunt and daughter. Shi Lele''s talent in martial arts is quite good. During the winter vacation of his second year of high school, he had already reached the acquired third-level blood exchange realm.


    Of course, this was also because the school looked at her differently and provided various resources.


    After that, Shi Lele started taking Qi and Blood Pills.


    One pill per month, within five months, the blood transfusion has been broken through, and it has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    It can only be said that having big medicine resources and not having big medicine are two different things.


    After Xu Jun checked, he pondered for a moment and said: "Lele, there is still one year left, there should be no problem in breaking through to the innate level."


    Shi Lele''s eyes flashed with surprise and said: "Really?"


    "Yes, you continue to take the Qi and Blood Pill, I have prepared everything for you." Xu Jun said slowly, "Before next year''s college entrance examination, if you are unable to advance to Innate, I will come back to help you."


    "Really." Shi Le was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    Xu Jun''s face darkened and he said: "Lele, I am giving you a guaranteed promise so that you can practice without any scruples. However, you''d better work hard to get promoted. If you continue to take big medicines, there will be If you have sufficient resources and are unable to advance to Xiantian by yourself, then... your path of cultivation ends here."


    Shi Lele raised his face, nodded vigorously, and said: "Brother, I understand, you still have to rely on yourself to practice."


    "As long as you understand." Xu Jun reached out and touched her head. He felt that it felt very good. Before the little girl got mad, he quickly touched her a few more times, "After Xiantian, there is Kaitian, and then there is the real path of cultivation. , I don��t ask you to be strong, but you must at least build a foundation.��


    "Foundation building?" Shi Lele''s eyes widened, as if he was caught in some kind of fantasy, and he didn''t even notice that his hair was messed up.


    Seeing Xu Jun teach the girl, the three elders Xu Ping''an laughed and said nothing.


    Xu Jun finally stopped, turned around and said, "Dad, Mom, Auntie, you are getting older..."


    Xu Ping''an waved his hand and said: "Son, we are too old to practice anymore. We are very satisfied with our life today. Don''t think about us, think more about Lele..." He hesitated. After a while, he said: "Your cousin Qing Sheng..."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Dad, if my cousin wants to practice, I will definitely support it. However, the road to practice is not easy and requires giving up a lot of things. Please discuss it with your aunt and listen to what she means. "


    Xu Ping''an nodded and said: "I told her a long time ago. What she means is that your cousin has not even been admitted to the martial arts academy, and there is no hope of practicing in this life. But if Qing Sheng''s descendants If you have the talent for cultivation, could you please take care of it?"


    Xu Jun was startled and looked at his father''s expectant eyes. He said without hesitation: "Okay, as long as you have the talent for cultivation, I will definitely help you."


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt quite emotional.


    He finally understood where those powerful people came from.


    However, when he was in a low status, he hated those monopolies very much.


    However, one day, when he occupies a high position, he cannot cut off family ties.


    Perhaps, this is the helplessness of being born.


    I don��t know what the scene will be like when he reaches a higher level in the future.


    The next day, Master Xu You, who had already received the news, specially waited at home.


    When Xu Ping''an and his son came to the door, the wrinkles on Master Xu You''s smiling face disappeared.


    When the two parties sat down, Master Xu You asked Xu Pingan about his work, and then used various tricks to praise his work ability to the sky.


    It seemed that the City Lord''s Mansion could no longer operate without Xu Ping''an.


    Even with Xu Ping''an''s shamelessness, he couldn''t sit still.


    Xu Jun secretly laughed and said, "Dad, please go back first. Brother and I have something to say."


    Xu Ping''an was startled and said quickly: "Okay, you guys can talk slowly."


    These two are both immortal cultivators, and I, as a mortal, are really not suitable to participate in the things they talk about in private.


    Xu You smiled and said: "Brother, how do you feel after going to Taoist Palace for the past year?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "I gained a lot."


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a year, and I''m already at the third level of Qi training. This speed..."


    "Brother, may I have forgotten that I am a cultivator from the Kaitian Warrior, and I can do it very quickly before the late stage of Qi training."


    "Hey, no matter how fast you are, you won''t be able to practice Qi at the third level in a year." Xu You sighed: "The Dao Palace is really desirable."


    The two chatted for a while, and Xu Jun finally said: "Brother, I heard someone said that you have been making plans recently and want to buy a Foundation Establishment Pill?"


    Master Xu You was startled and said, "You are in Rainbow City, how come you know this news?"


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun naturally wouldn''t tell him Qiu Siyun''s name.


    Taking out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, Xu Jun said: "The secret realm of Dao Palace Guangshui has been opened. I went there and got a royal mermaid tear by luck. Let me see if I can use it."


    Master Xu You took a deep breath and said, "No, this can''t be done."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Let''s do this. I''ll ask you to find an alchemy master and make it into a foundation-building pill. For the rest of the auxiliary ingredients and alchemy master, I''ll ask you to find a way. After the elixir is completed, just give me one pill." "


    Master Xu You hesitated for a long time, finally took the porcelain bottle and solemnly said: "Thank you."


    When he first invested heavily in befriending Xu Jun, it was really to keep a good relationship and repay him later.


    However, no matter how optimistic he was, he never thought that this good reward would come so quickly.


    When he looked at Xu Jun again, Master Xu You''s eyes became more sincere.


    The backyard of Zixia City must be taken care of by Xu Jun!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 216： They are all descendants of aristocratic families

    Chapter 216 They are all descendants of aristocratic families


    The tears of the royal mermaid?


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. If he remembered correctly, these people all came from real wealthy families.


    At least the Nascent Soul Master is in charge of the family.


    Moreover, Yi Qiang is also a descendant of the True Master of Transformation God, so they should not be short of Foundation Establishment Pills no matter what.


    "You all have the same purpose?"


    "Yes." Ying Qiaoer said without hesitation.


    After getting along for a year and having many encounters, Ying Qiaoer realized that her natural charm was of no use to Xu Jun. She really might as well talk to him directly.


    Xu Jun said with some surprise: "You shouldn''t be short of foundation-building pills, right?"


    "Que, why are there no shortages?" Yu Xinkai shook his head and said: "We are all relatives and friends with a big family. When we learned that we had entered the Natural Dao Palace in Shui Yuan Star, we kept asking if we could get royal mermaids. Tears, I��m so annoyed that my head is going to explode.��


    Ying Qiaoer hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    She is not asking for the Royal Mermaid Tears for her family, but for herself. It''s just that I''m embarrassed to say this.


    Yi Qiang said from the side: "Me too."


    Only then did Xu Jun understand that coming from a wealthy family also had their troubles.


    "But you are only in your qi training period now. Shouldn''t the family invest at this time? It''s too early to ask for it now."


    There was a hint of embarrassment on the faces of Zhang Peiyuan and others.


    Ying Qiaoer said: "Xu Jun, it''s not easy to live in a big family. The bigger the family, the more children will be in the next generation. If you can''t show your own value, why should the family favor you with resources? What''s more, their college entrance examination martial arts The number one pick was robbed by you, and the evaluation in the family has already been lowered a lot. If I don''t do anything anymore, haha, the future will not be easy. "


    Xu Jun suddenly realized, but he didn''t feel any guilt.


    If the unified examination were to be held again, he should still grab the title of top martial arts scholar.


    "This time I went to the Guangshui Secret Realm and I did get a lot of royal mermaid tears, but I have already sold two to Gao Yidao and handed over eight to the Dao Palace."


    A trace of disappointment flashed across the faces of Zhang Peiyuan and others.


    Ten royal murloc tears.


    No matter how generous the mermaid clan is, it is probably their limit.


    Hey, **** Gao Yidao, he told them so late, otherwise they would have cut off Hu long ago, how could they let Xu Jun turn it over.


    However, Xu Jun changed the subject and said: "However, I do still have a few on my hand."


    "Ah, really?" Zhang Peiyuan exclaimed: "The mermaid clan is so generous. The Guangshui Secret Realm will be opened in ten years. I must go and see it."


    Yu Xinkai rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s not that the mermaid clan is generous, but that Xu Jun helped others."


    What Xu Jun did in the secret realm of Guangshui has long been rumored.


    Everyone knows that the mermaid clan must be grateful. However, neither students nor instructors have ever asked this question.


    It was only when Xu Jun turned in eight royal mermaid tears at once to exchange for credits that the teacher in charge of the exchange showed a meaningful smile.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Each of the four of you can share one, but if you buy it with spirit stones, there must be a premium, fifteen thousand each."


    Credits are actually very valuable.


    One credit can be exchanged for a low-grade spiritual stone.


    But in fact, no one would exchange spiritual stones, but would only find ways to exchange various rare resources in schools, or ask instructors to give them small classes, or go to special environments such as Shenxiao Cave to practice, etc.


    It can be said that it is easy to exchange points for spiritual stones, but it is extremely difficult to exchange them back again.


    But spiritual stones have never been circulated among mortals, and Xu Jun is also very rare.


    Zhang Peiyuan''s eyes brightened, and he said first: "Xu Jun, on the black market, one credit can be exchanged for one and a half low-grade spiritual stones. But if you can collect the spiritual stones, you have already given me a big advantage. I am willing to pay two Buy one of the Wanling Stones.��


    Yu Xinkai nodded slightly and said, "That''s right."


    Yi Qiang: "Me too."


    Twenty thousand spiritual stones!


    Ying Qiaoer bared her teeth a little. If it had been before, she would have followed without hesitation.


    But now, the quarrel with dad is not over yet.


    Although my mother and a group of friends from the compound have crowdfunded a lot of resources for her, there are really not many spiritual stones.


    However, thinking that those were the tears of the royal mermaid, she gritted her teeth and said: "Twenty thousand, I can do it."


    This thing cannot be bought with low-grade spiritual stones.


    If you don��t take advantage of this, you will definitely not have a chance next time.


    Xu Jun looked at them with a smile and said slowly: "Just...one?"


    The four people''s hearts were pounding, and even Ying Qiaoer, who was extremely short of spiritual stones, was a little unable to control it.


    Twenty thousand spiritual stones seems to be a premium.


    But they all understand the true value of this thing.


    Zhang Peiyuan took a deep breath and said: "Xu Jun, we are very grateful that you can give us this opportunity. You can''t be greedy."


    Yi Qiang said angrily: "Me too."


    Xu Jun was a little speechless. How could Yi Qiang become a repeater? This image had undergone earth-shaking changes when he encountered the unified examination.


    Could it be that he really put so much pressure on him?


    Ying Qiaoer nodded slightly, smiled brightly, and said: "Xu Jun, you are so loyal. If you need help in the future, just ask for help and I will try my best."


    Zhang Peiyuan, Yu Xinkai and Yi Qiang did not make any promises, but the looks on their faces already gave the answer.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and took out a small bag from his pocket.


    This kind of small bag is naturally not a space bag, but it has a certain function of blocking spirituality and can prevent the spirituality of treasure materials from leaking out.


    This thing is a treasure given by the mermaid clan when they trade the tears of the mermaid from the royal clan. If he hadn''t been given a hundred pills at once, things probably wouldn''t have been so good.


    Xu Jun opened the small bag, and Zhang Peiyuan and the four others looked away at the same time.


    Xu Jun secretly lamented in his heart that the children of outstanding families who came from high-ranking families were far beyond what ordinary people could compare with in many aspects.


    The stability they showed this time, not being greedy, and being aware of current affairs, and even not coveting their own treasures at this moment, were all subconscious reactions.


    Getting along with them is actually quite easy.


    But first of all, you must have real skills and be able to make them respect you from the bottom of their hearts.


    Otherwise, they will not be friends with you at all, or even bother to talk to you.


    On this point, as Xu Jun gradually became more informed, he understood more and more.


    Although the Immortal Alliance can protect the basic right to survival of mortals. However, this is still a world where the strong are respected.


    Mortals look at their faces, while cultivators... look at their strength!


    Xu Jun took out four royal mermaid tears. These things are extremely famous, but they are extremely small.


    They are four tear-shaped gems that are as crystal clear as water droplets, and in the center of the gems, there is a small mermaid-like crystal.


    Once he left the pocket, a wave of extremely pure spiritual energy suddenly emitted.


    Zhang Peiyuan and others were already prepared. They each took out a spirit-sealing bag and carefully put it into it.


    Zhang Peiyuan said solemnly: "Xu Jun, thank you, let''s transfer the money."


    Soon, several people''s watches touched and it was displayed in a special account of Xu Jun.


    Eighty thousand spiritual stones are already in place.


    Only those who are cultivators of immortality are qualified to open this account, not even those who are innate.


    Eighty thousand spirit stones is a huge sum of money for a monk in the Qi training stage.


    "Okay, everyone, see you next semester."


    After the transaction was completed, Xu Jun quickly dragged his suitcase out.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Yi Qiang suddenly said: "He''s not bad."


    Zhang Peiyuan laughed and said: "Yi Qiang, I have told you before that you should not compare yourself with him. This friend is worth making."


    A trace of struggle appeared on Yi Qiang''s face.


    Ying Qiaoer said disdainfully: "Yi Qiang, why are you so stupid? He was a mortal before and didn''t get any resources, but he was able to beat us in the unified examination. Now he is studying in Taoist Palace and has obtained With the cultivation and resources of the Dao Palace, the talents can be fully unleashed, so what can we do to fight against him?��


    Yi Qiang sighed and said, "I understand, thank you."


    "No need." Zhang Peiyuan chuckled and said, "We are all descendants of aristocratic families, so don''t be polite."


    Yes, they are all descendants of aristocratic families!


    ��


    ��


    Three days later, Xu Jun returned to Zixia City smoothly.


    This time when he came back, Xu Jun no longer wore a mask, sunglasses or anything like that.


    When he left last year, the whole city seemed a little crazy because he won the top prize in martial arts in the college entrance examination, and he couldn''t leave the house without dressing up.


    However, after a year, everything returned to the way it was before.


    The new round of college entrance examination is the center of people''s discussion and attention. He is already a has-been.


    The watch suddenly rang. Xu Jun looked down and couldn''t help but laugh.


    This message was sent by Qiu Siyun.


    She was one of the two girls on the plane when he left Zixia City last year.


    This Qiu Siyun was indeed a very capable person. In just half a year, he organized a large-scale hometown association in Rainbow City and prospered.


    In one year, Xu Jun went there three times in his spare time during his practice and out of interest.


    Of course he could feel that Qiu Siyun was moving closer to him.


    But Xu Jun did not refuse after careful consideration.


    Immortal cultivators also have mortal relatives and friends, and mortals also need help to take care of some things.


    Just like Master Xu You of Zixia City, with just one command, someone would break his legs for him.


    Qiu Siyun is a fellow from the same town, in the same class but not in the same school. He is pleasing to the eye and has considerable execution ability among mortals.


    Xu Jun had no reason to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    After replying a message, when Xu Jun dragged his suitcase out of the airport, Qiu Siyun had been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the RV outside the airport, Xu Jun was not pretentious.


    An hour and a half later, he finally arrived in front of the second-level cave he had longed for.


    For the first time, Xu Jun experienced what it means to be timid in close proximity to home.


    Hey, I��ve only been away from home for a year!


    Well, here comes the notification that I have to attend an event in the next two days.


    Bai Heming promises four updates the day after tomorrow...


    I won��t ask for votes tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I��m sorry.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 215： Summary of one year in Taoist palace

    Chapter 215 Summary of one year in Dao Palace


    Three months passed by in a hurry.


    Xu Jun''s first year of school has ended, but what makes Xu Jun feel a little uncomfortable is that.


    None of the three branches he signed up for notified him to take the final exam.


    Xu Jun once asked without leaving any trace, and they all gave the same answer.


    It would be unfair to other students if Xu Jun takes the final exam. Therefore, classmates who were in the same class with him but had never met him unanimously applied to exempt Xu Jun from taking the exam.


    The teachers from the three major branches agreed without hesitation.


    Therefore, Xu Jun, who did not take the final exam at all, just got three excellent transcripts in a muddle.


    In the past three months, Xu Jun''s strength has also been steady, constantly changing and adapting!


    The biggest change is undoubtedly his current major practice, the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    When Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts went to Xu Fei''s projection world and all of Xu Fei''s doubts were answered, the boy was ecstatic for three days.


    Then, the speed at which he condensed arcs increased to one per day.


    Reality lasts three months, projection lasts three years.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 14 years old


    Cultivation: Third level of Qi training (Second Thunder Cloud 100 Arc)


    Kung Fu: Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    Now, because Xu Fei advanced, Xu Jun also returned to the third level of Qi training.


    However, the current third level of Qi training is at least ten times more powerful than three months ago.


    In addition, the spiritual power that cannot be displayed is also a step further.


    From this, the number of sword energies he could control at the same time reached a full sixty.


    Of course it is far inferior to Master Jindan, but if it is a sword energy from Master Jindan...


    Even without the additional lightning power, Xu Jun was confident that he could kill the pipe a thousand times more.


    Of course, it is just a sword energy suppressed during the Qi training period.


    If Guan Ziqian explodes with all his strength, he will fully display the golden elixir level magic sword.


    Then, probably nothing will happen to Seo Jun.


    After Kendo Xu Jun was promoted to Foundation Establishment, there wasn''t much change. However, what puzzled Xu Jun was that he actually began to engrave the origin of sword energy again.


    That''s right, it is to continue to inscribe on the origin of a thousand sword energies.


    For this matter, Xu Jun checked all the information about the Way of the King''s Sword in the Immortal League.


    But no matter which document shows that the origin of Qiandao Sword Qi is already the limit that Dantian can accommodate. It is simply impossible to engrave more sword energy origins.


    However, this iron rule failed in Kendo Xu Jun''s case.


    Xu Jun can only say that the Holy Body of Sword Dao is indeed inhuman!


    Three years of projecting the world:


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 32 years old


    Cultivation: Early stage of foundation building (1400 sword energy sources)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    When Xu Jun saw him carve out the 1001st sword energy source, he was simply astonished at that moment.


    But now, after seeing too much, it��s just like this.


    Anyway, after Xu Jun himself builds the foundation, he can recreate the origin of these sword energy. Therefore, Xu Jun hopes that the greater the number of these sword energy sources, the better.


    Finally, there is Xu Yi in the world of Pixiu projection.


    This guy brought him another surprise.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 19 years old


    Cultivation level: Level 1 and ninth level of body refining (108 orifices of ancestral steel skills, 13 orifices of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    In terms of body training, Xu Yi can definitely be regarded as the genius of the contemporary generation.


    In less than ten years, he has cultivated his ancestral steel skills to the peak of the first level and the ninth level, 108 orifices.


    If he is a physical practitioner who only plans to practice the ancestral steel skills and pass the exam, then he can continue to open the last 12 orifices, stack this skill to the Dzogchen state of 120 orifices, and then follow the trend to break through the realm and build the foundation.


    However, Xu Yi, who is extremely talented, chose to practice all three types of body-building techniques at the same time.


    So, after reaching the ninth level of steel skills, he turned around and practiced the second type of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra, and had already cultivated 13 body orifices.


    Repeatedly, when he has practiced the three major body-building techniques to the first and ninth levels at the same time, he has advanced to the Dzogchen realm, and finally established the foundation with the three techniques.


    Xu Jun really wants to see what kind of sensation it will cause when a person builds a foundation with a body as large as the sky.


    He even had a premonition that the true meaning of the great avenue would inevitably be attracted, and the momentum would not be inferior to Thousand Swords Foundation Establishment.


    However, compared to Xu Yi.


    Xu Jun''s own cultivation speed is much slower. So far, he has still maintained the speed of opening one orifice in five days, and only opened a mere 62 orifices.


    The reason why he was able to do this was because Xu Jun took some pills, which were related to the massive amount of monster meat.


    When he returned from Guangshui Secret Realm, several Mermaid Kings were too enthusiastic and insisted on giving him something. So Xu Jun casually mentioned that he likes monster meat.


    As a result, I don��t know what means the mermaid clan used to mail massive amounts of monster meat to the Natural Dao Palace...


    Once a month!


    Xu Jun was also confused when he received the first gift.


    Unexpectedly, Xianmeng actually has this kind of cross-border mailing business.


    Xu Jun was really touched by the enthusiasm of the mermaid tribe. If it were an ordinary person, no matter how great the kindness was, but it was gone, they would not miss it anymore.


    The most that can be done is to say a few nice words or build a statue or something to commemorate it.


    How can it be compared to what the mermaid clan does, a bag of sea monster meat every month, and each time it is of a different race and taste.


    It shows that people have good intentions and really keep Xu Jun''s kindness in their hearts.


    Having enough monster meat is a crucial thing for Xu Jun.


    These overseas goods sent by mail turned into energy in the Pixiu energy pool, providing him with an endless supply of mana.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun may not be able to maintain this speed of awakening.


    After all calculations, he is now a first- and sixth-level physical cultivator.


    The progress of physical cultivation surpasses that of legal cultivation.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t dare to say it, let alone go to the physical training branch to show off.


    In just one year, you have been promoted to the third level of Qi training in Dharma cultivation. That is because you have the foundation of the innate realm, a good foundation, sufficient knowledge, and you can also explain.


    However, in one year, the body training technique has been cultivated to the first and sixth level?


    Even if Xu Jun''s body is covered with mouths, he still can''t explain it clearly.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to avoid the physical training classmates as much as possible.


    But the benefits of physical training are real.


    Because he was not practicing the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra, but the ancestral steel skills, Xu Jun''s body was as powerful as a magical weapon at this time, and it was also a top-notch middle-grade magical weapon.


    Such a powerful body, even Xu Jun''s sword energy could not break through it with one sword.


    After all, this is a strong iron bone body forging technique from the top level, which is equivalent to the Immortal Alliance classic level technique. It is far from being comparable to the classic level, technique and magic level.


    There is nothing surprising about being able to block Xu Jun''s super powerful sword attack.


    In short, Xu Jun spent three months in peace.


    His own strength and potential have been greatly improved due to the existence of the three projections.


    In addition, in these three months, Xu Jun also made a lot of money.


    The price of the Royal Mermaid Tears turned out to be far beyond Xu Jun''s imagination.


    Xu Jun sold two pills to Gao Yidao, and actually got 20,000 credits... Then, Xu Jun handed over eight pills to the Taoist Palace, and the Taoist Palace also gave them 80,000 credits.


    From this, Xu Jun knew that this thing was really valuable.


    He gave 89,000 credits to Cheng Chen, which was regarded as repaying the favor of Shenxiao Cave.


    At that moment, Cheng Chen was so grateful that he almost cried on the spot.


    This is his savings as a lecturer for ten years. There is nothing more cherished and memorable than something lost and found.


    Xu Jun tidied up, looked at the villa, picked up his backpack, dragged his suitcase, and planned to go back to Zixia City.


    I haven��t been back for a whole year, and I really miss my parents.


    Moreover, there is one extremely important thing when I go back this time.


    However, just when he was about to leave, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. It was already on vacation, so why would anyone come to the door?


    Of course, for those who cultivate immortality, there is actually no so-called holiday, because there is no limit to cultivation.


    Control the watch to open the door remotely.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Outside the door were Zhang Peiyuan, Yu Xinkai, Ying Qiaoer and... Yi Qiang?


    In the past year, Xu Jun, Gao Yidao, Yu Xinkai, Zhang Peiyuan and Ying Qiaoer have all met several times. Although I can''t say how good the relationship is, after all, we are all top 100 players in the same session, so we have gradually become familiar with each other.


    However, Yi Qiang!


    The second-ranked guy seemed to have disappeared since he entered the Dao Palace. This was the first time Xu Jun saw him in this year.


    "Xu Jun, where are you going?" Ying Qiaoer looked at Xu Jun''s backpack and suitcase, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together, and she asked pitifully.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Ying Qiaoer, I have never let you down. Don''t look at me like a scumbag."


    After the relationship became familiar, Xu Jun began to be unscrupulous.


    Zhang Peiyuan burst out laughing, but under Ying Qiaoer''s furious death gaze, he still put away his smile in embarrassment and said, "Xu Jun, do you want to go home?"


    "Yeah, summer vacation is here, won''t you go back?"


    "Don''t go back, it''s too far." Yi Qiang suddenly said.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, but because he felt so strange, he didn''t know how to answer him.


    Ying Qiaoer pouted and said: "Xu Jun, you don''t need to pay attention to him. He came to Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace because he lost to you in the unified examination, hoping to catch up with you this year. As a result... Haha, he doesn��t even have the guts to challenge you now.��


    "Nonsense." Yi Qiang said angrily, "Who said no?"


    Ying Qiaoer said disdainfully: "Then you challenge me."


    Yi Qiang suddenly became mute.


    This year, he has grown a lot, almost to the point of being completely transformed.


    However, Xu Jun has improved even more. Just from the news he heard, he knows that if he challenges Xu Jun now, he is really seeking abuse.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly, and suddenly found that this Yi Qiang was quite interesting.


    "Okay, you guys come together as a team. What do you want? Just tell me, I''m leaving."


    Zhang Peiyuan immediately said: "Xu Jun, I would like to ask, do you still have any extra royal mermaid tears on your body? If so, can we buy it with spiritual stones?"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 214： sword fighting

    Chapter 214 Sword Fighting


    Half a day later, Xu Jun left the Shenxiao Cave.


    Although he did not agree to Zhao Qiong''s unreasonable request, Zhao Qiong still gave a positive and enthusiastic explanation to Xu Jun''s question about thunder.


    Many questions gave Xu Jun a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    However, there are still many questions, but Xu Jun is still confused. Even after listening to Zhao Qiong''s explanation, he still had only a partial understanding.


    But he didn''t say anything, but wrote these words down firmly.


    For cultivators, it is normal to not understand something, but it is abnormal to understand it as soon as you hear it.


    And if you just want to write down these words, it will be even easier.


    Xu Jun made up his mind to pass these words to Xu Fei word for word. As for whether he could understand anything, it depends on his understanding.


    Xu Jun believed in his projection. After possessing the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, his understanding would definitely not be much worse than his own.


    Before leaving, Xu Jun once again promised Cheng Chen that the points would be returned as soon as possible, so that the graduate student would have a good impression of Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun returned to the villa on his bicycle.


    After rummaging through the house for a while, he took out a mana-restoring elixir and a pot of roasted monster meat.


    He swallowed it wholeheartedly and turned it into the energy in the Pixiu energy pool, which was then continuously transformed into mana arc.


    Two hours later, all the sword energy in Xu Jun''s dantian was once again full of power.


    Nowadays, although Xu Jun, a swordsman, has condensed the origin of thousands of sword energy, he has successfully built the foundation.


    But Xu Jun is different. His cultivation level is too low now.


    There are only three levels of Qi training.


    Moreover, after mana turned into arc, he even regressed to the second level of Qi training.


    Although the magic power possessed by this second level of Qi training was more than five times stronger than that of the original third level of Qi training, before he condensed the second thunder cloud group, he was still at the second level of Qi training.


    Forget it, the second level of Qi training is only the second level. Anyway, with a time flow rate of 1:12, the speed of catching up must be beyond imagination.


    In short, Xu Jun had a feeling when he inscribed the 999th sword of the origin of sword energy. If another source of sword energy is engraved, it will lead to huge, unimaginable and terrifying changes.


    The ceiling of the origin of sword energy that can be reached during the Qi training period may be these 999 swords.


    Therefore, Xu Jun thought over and over again and decided to postpone taking this step.


    Then, he should try now to see how much sword energy he can control when his magic and spiritual power become stronger.


    Xu Jun, who was resurrected with full health, rode his bicycle again and came to the Kendo branch.


    He didn''t look for anyone, he just sneaked into Kendo Square alone.


    The sun had already set by this time, and there was no one in Kendo Square. There are many ways to practice swordsmanship, and it doesn��t necessarily have to be done in a square for others to watch.


    Xu Jun found a corner, and the thundercloud in his body quickly began to vibrate. In an instant, a large number of arcs surged into the sword marks where the sword energy originated.


    There are more than a thousand arcs hidden in such a thundercloud, but the total number of sword marks is not even a thousand.


    Moreover, according to Xu Jun''s induction, he simply cannot control that much sword energy.


    Therefore, Lei Yun only released thirty arcs.


    Once the arc leaves, the coverage area of ??the thundercloud seems to be a little smaller.


    This shows that part of the arc representing mana has been used up. However, as long as this thundercloud exists, the arc will regenerate.


    Just like mana, as long as the source is not damaged, new mana will be born continuously.


    The source of thirty sword energy suddenly lit up, and at this time, Xu Jun''s spiritual power also covered it.


    According to Xu Jun''s current sophisticated control methods, he could originally increase 12 sword energy at each level. I have just broken through the third level of Qi training, and my mental strength has improved. At a discount, I can control thirty sword qi at a time.


    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the thirty sword qi suddenly rose into the sky. They walked together, echoing from head to tail, forming a positive and negative five-element array.


    If it was before going to Shenxiao Cave, although Xu Jun could control thirty sword energies, he would have to go all out and not be a little careless.


    However, the only feeling Xu Jun felt at this moment was that of relaxation.


    Yes, he was so relaxed that he almost wanted to sing a song to celebrate.


    As he expected, during this trip to Shenxiao Cave, he definitely improved not only his magic power, but even his spiritual power became more transparent due to the tempering of Tianlei.


    Whether it is quality or quantity, as long as there is improvement, it will be reflected in the way of the sword.


    Seo Jun''s wrist is a little tighter again.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Fifteen more sword energies rose into the air and surrounded Xu Jun''s body.


    A total of forty-five sword energies formed nine positive and negative five-element sword diagrams and began to circle around.


    In these sword diagrams, the Five Elements have a more flexible meaning than before. The true meaning of the Five Elements is hidden in it. If it were not suppressed by the sword, it would probably burst out at any time.


    Not only that, there was a trace of arc flashing around each sword energy.


    This is the sharp attack that the sword energy naturally brings out after converting to thunder method.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy was originally much stronger than that of ordinary swordsmen, and coupled with the power of thunder and lightning...


    He himself couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be when the power of these nine positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagrams was fully released.


    Hey, that��s not right!


    After running for a while, Xu Jun found that instead of becoming smooth, the sword diagram became a little more stagnant.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly understood that what he had composed was the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram. Then, the positive reactions of the sword diagram and the sword diagram should be relative to each other.


    However, the nine sets of sword pictures...


    Hey, that extra group is the culprit. With a slight thought in his mind, the extra set of sword pictures disappeared with a "pop".


    The remaining eight sets of sword pictures suddenly became as round as one, and the sword energy flow was as smooth as silk, without any obstruction.


    In fact, forty-five swords is not Xu Jun''s limit.


    He has a feeling that the improvement of spiritual power from the trip to Shenxiao Cave is not over yet, and will definitely increase in the future.


    However, it��s hard to say how far it can grow.


    "who?"


    "You''re still playing with swords in the square so late at night. Why did you go there during the day?"


    In the distance, someone finally noticed something unusual here and started shouting.


    Although Xu Jun had tried his best to carefully control the sword energy, the sword diagram composed of forty sword energy was still too powerful and too eye-catching.


    Xu Jun pointed his finger and was about to dispel the sword energy. Suddenly his face changed slightly because he felt a strong pressure coming through the air and crushing towards his sword diagram.


    If you dispel the sword energy at this time, it will be a waste of your martial arts, and then you will be tested on his body-building skills.


    So Xu Jun pointed his finger without saying anything.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The Sword Spirits, who were already lax like seventy or eighty-year-old husbands and old ladies in the park, who were about to disperse at any moment, suddenly became excited as if on stimulants.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight sword diagrams gathered together. They faced each other and faced the pressure.


    "Boom boom boom."


    A series of thunderous roars continued to sound, and the eight sword diagrams seemed to trap an ancient giant beast. The collision between the two sides was like sparks hitting the earth, causing huge waves.


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly. He could feel that the opponent was releasing sword energy, and it was still in the stage of Qi training.


    However, the power of this sword energy was truly something he had never seen before.


    There is actually such a powerful Qi-training monk in the Natural Dao Palace?


    A strong curiosity arose in Xu Jun''s heart. If the other party was building a foundation, he would definitely stop there, but for Qi training, he would have to touch and compete no matter what.


    "Thunder comes!"


    Following Xu Jun''s explosive roar, the eight sword diagrams in the void suddenly lit up.


    In the initial fight, Seo Jun seemed to be using his sword at full strength, but in fact he had some strength left. Neither the electric arc in the sword nor the true meaning of the Five Elements has been let go.


    But now that he plans to win, he naturally needs to show some real skills.


    The thunder power just obtained in Shenxiao Cave burst out without mercy.


    "Crackling..."


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was enveloped by the endless light of thunder and lightning.


    With the assistance of thunder and lightning, the power of the eight sword diagrams was suddenly raised to a new level.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud noise, and the sword energy trapped in the eight sword diagrams was finally unable to withstand such a powerful attack, and was violently exploded.


    Xu Jun stood proudly, his chest full of pride, and he let out a long roar, full of high spirits.


    "good!"


    "Good sword picture, Xu Xu is mighty."


    "Junior Xu is awesome."


    "Junior Xu is the best in the world during his Qi training period!"


    In the distance, countless seniors and seniors were making noises.


    Once this sword fight begins, both the eight sword diagrams circulating and the terrifying sword energy trapped in the middle are so powerful and unparalleled.


    When they start to collide, there''s no hiding it anymore.


    As a result, the nearby seniors could naturally see clearly and immediately locked onto Xu Jun''s identity.


    As for the other one, basically no one knows him, so naturally they won��t cheer for him.


    Xu Jun flicked his fingers, and the sword energy in the sky dissipated.


    He turned around, bowed to the people around him, learned the ancient etiquette, and said: "Thank you all seniors and sisters for supporting me."


    Suddenly, a deep and powerful voice sounded.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, how does it feel to crush my sword energy?"


    The smile on Xu Jun''s face suddenly stiffened, and all the students from the Kendo branch immediately closed their mouths, with regret and fear in their eyes.


    "Xu Jun dances with his sword at night and disturbs people''s dreams, but you still think it''s right? All those who made noise just now, I remember this, please work harder in the final exam."


    "No, Dean, please spare my life."


    "The dean is in great numbers, the dean has a long life..."


    "Master Dean..."


    "My son Xu Jun, you and I are irreconcilable..."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, immediately bowed his head, turned around and left, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    Kendo Branch, don��t think about coming back anytime soon!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 213： Theres another robber

    Chapter 213 There is another robber


    Inside the cave, the thunder and lightning had subsided.


    Xu Jun did not go out immediately, but quietly sensed his physical condition.


    Needless to say, the thunder clouds and electric arcs in Dantian require so much mana to be transformed into a thunder cloud. And when his thunder cloud returns to the third level of Qi training, its mana will be stronger... I am afraid it will be at least stronger than before. That��s ten times more!


    This is the wonderful use of practicing sutra-level skills.


    Of course, Xu Fei''s Thunder Dao Holy Body also contributed a lot.


    In short, from now on, the lack of mana will no longer be his shortcoming.


    Besides that, what really surprised Xu Jun was the change in his mental power.


    Perhaps because he modified the thunder method and was stimulated by the endless thunder and lightning, Xu Jun''s mental strength suddenly increased a lot, a lot...


    Moreover, the spiritual power has also been greatly improved in terms of quality.


    The most obvious point is that it is bright!


    No matter what he perceived, it was much, much clearer than before. Reflecting on the specific power, Xu Jun felt that the amount of sword energy he could control had improved qualitatively.


    Adding the two together, Xu Jun found that his progress should not be underestimated.


    With a slight change of mind, a little bit of sword energy is released with a little finger.


    This time, there was a trace of electric light surrounding the sword energy!


    Sure enough it can!


    Xu Jun was very happy. This time when he released his sword energy, he specially added an electric arc.


    As a result, the sword energy was accompanied by the power of thunder and lightning.


    As for the power...


    Xu Jun looked around and finally suppressed the thought of bombarding the wall. He was afraid that if something was broken, he would have no money to pay for it.


    By the way, the spiritual power has increased and the magic power has become stronger, so how much sword energy can be used at one time?


    Xu Jun originally wanted to make an extreme attempt, but looking at the surrounding environment, he still gave up this unreliable idea.


    After you go out, just find a deserted open space, or try it at the Kendo Branch, which has a dedicated venue.


    After adjusting his clothes, Xu Jun opened the door of the cave and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Jun''s face froze slightly.


    Oops, I met a creditor.


    Cheng Chen was looking at Xu Jun with a complicated expression, and the resentment in his eyes made Xu Jun''s scalp feel numb.


    However, if you think about it, you will know how anyone would feel if they lost such a large amount of points.


    As a candidate for Taoism, he only has 10,000 credits a year, but this time he used 7,000 credits for practice, which only corresponded to 70 arcs.


    So, what about the previous 980 arcs?


    How many points did Cheng Chen spend...


    Ninety-eight thousand points?


    Although Cheng Chen had said before that he was treating him this time, Xu Jun didn''t mind accepting it if it was just a few hundred points.


    But with such a huge amount of points, if he really accepted it quietly, it would be enmity.


    Behind Cheng Chen is a middle-aged man with a stern face. This middle-aged man exudes the powerful majesty of Jindan Zhenren.


    Although he did not deliberately release, there is a kind of person whose power makes it impossible for others to ignore him as long as he exists.


    Cheng Chen said with a bitter face: "Xu Jun, this is my mentor Zhao Qiong, who is also the senior mentor of Lei Xiu Branch."


    Xu Jun took a step forward and saluted: "I have met Master Zhao."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s neither humble nor arrogant appearance, Zhao Qiong nodded slightly and said, "Yes, he is a good young man."


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Jun had seen so many real people recently. Not to mention that there was no pressure on Zhao Qiong. Even if he released the pressure, he probably wouldn''t be able to suppress Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun solemnly said: "Thank you for the compliment, Master." After saying that, he turned to Cheng Chen and said: "Teacher Cheng, thank you for the points this time. I will pay you back as soon as possible."


    "Ah, what?" Cheng Chen could hardly believe his ears.


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "You lent me ninety-eight thousand points, and I will pay you back as soon as possible."


    Although Xu Jun has no points, he has treasures.


    Although the Royal Mermaid Tears and the specialties brought back from the Guangshui Secret Realm and forced upon him by the Mermaid Kings are all first-level treasures, they are all big consumables and it is easy to find buyers.


    Of course, the royal family can use up to ten Mermaid Tears to announce to the outside world that this is a reward given by the Mermaid King.


    In this way, not only can you recover some points openly, but you can also avoid people''s concern, which is the best of both worlds.


    Cheng Chen opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but then he thought of the ninety-eight thousand points, which he had accumulated over the decades after becoming a lecturer.


    My lips trembled a few times, but I couldn''t speak.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Teacher Cheng, please take good care of me when I join the class in the future."


    Cheng Chen took a long breath and said seriously: "Xu Jun, thank you!"


    This sentence of thank you contains so much emotion and gratitude that it goes without saying.


    Zhao Qiong finally waited for the opportunity and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, I heard that you have never practiced thunder method before?"


    "yes."


    "So, you came here on a whim after meeting Principal Ye today?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Before I came here, I read the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" for a long time."


    Zhao Qiong was startled and found that Xu Jun''s words were really out of touch.


    "Okay, you''ve been reading "The Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra" for a long time? Then, you understand the thunder method?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "The Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra is quite difficult."


    Zhao Qiong nodded slightly and said: "That is a Sutra-level immortal method. It is one of the top secret skills of the Immortal League. It is indeed difficult." Xu Jun: "Oh, but the early training is quite easy."


    Zhao Qiong:��? !


    He suddenly understood why his disciple had such a weird expression when he mentioned Xu Jun.


    This kid is a little crazy.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Zhao Qiong said: "Xu Jun, are you converting mana into arcs in the cave?"


    "yes."


    "Did it succeed?"


    Xu Jun said proudly: "Of course it was successful."


    "How many arcs have you transformed?" Zhao Qiong''s voice suddenly sounded urgent.


    After using up 98,000 points, there should be at least several hundred, but what about those arcs? They can''t all be transformed by him.


    However, Xu Jun''s words broke all his guesses.


    "This is about a thousand and a dozen."


    A few thousand and a few?


    The bodies of master and apprentice Zhao Qiong and Cheng Chen trembled slightly.


    This number is naturally consistent, but no matter how you look at it, it seems that this number cannot be related to a beginner who has just learned the way of thunder.


    Zhao Qiong hesitated for a moment and suddenly said: "Xu Jun, use your thunder method to attack me."


    He didn''t want to use any means to force people to watch, as that would be too offending.


    And with Xu Jun''s current reputation, he already has a little bit of capital that people don''t want to offend.


    Xu Jun knew that this was irresistible. He cupped his fists and saluted, saying, "Zhenzhen Zhao, I''m offended."


    With a flick of his finger, an arc of electricity was released. The arc flashed in the air and immediately jumped to Zhao Qiong''s body.


    However, the arc did not last long and disappeared in a flash on Zhao Qiong''s body.


    There was a look of surprise on Zhao Qiong''s face, and she said: "The Heavenly Thunder Sutra for Purifying the World is indeed the aura of heavenly thunder. Hey, such a pure aura of heavenly thunder... I haven''t seen it for many years."


    There was a bit of sadness in his voice.


    Xu Jun secretly thought in his heart, the root of my thunder method is the electric light around the sword spirit root fused with the magic power, and then the power of thunder and lightning is summoned.


    And those electric lights were left behind after he slashed the sky thunder when he opened the sky.


    This thing is originally the thunder of heavenly calamity, and the electric arc transformed by it is naturally contaminated with this aspect, which is not surprising.


    Of course, the Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra is also extraordinary. Only by combining the two can we achieve this wonderful effect.


    Zhao Qiong''s eyes were bright and she said, "Classmate Xu Jun, how many thunderclouds are there in your Dantian?"


    Xu Jun was startled and wanted to tell him that there was only one. However, think about the knowledge Cheng Chen gave him previously.


    A thousand electric arcs can condense at least two or three thunderclouds.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s hesitation, Zhao Qiong smiled slightly and stopped asking, but said: "Xu Jun, I want to know how you train these arcs? They... seem to be very docile."


    Even he can tame the arc to this extent.


    But Zhao Qiong is hundreds of years old, and Xu Jun is officially learning the thunder method on his first day.


    Xu Jun scratched his scalp and said doubtfully: "Zhenzhen Zhao, do these arcs still need training?"


    "Um?"


    "These arcs are very obedient. There is nothing outstanding about them." Xu Jun said sincerely: "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t dare to create so many arcs at once."


    The eyelids of master and apprentice Zhao Qiong twitched slightly at the same time. After a moment, Zhao Qiong said again: "Since you have converted more than a thousand arcs, did you encounter any difficulties when condensing the thunder clouds?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said seriously: "No, I just made them condense according to the content of the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", and then it succeeded. There was no difficulty."


    Zhao Qiong paused for a while, then nodded slightly and said slowly: "Yes, there shouldn''t be any difficulty, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see you now."


    Cheng Chen turned his head and glanced at his mentor silently.


    Although Zhao Qiong said it simply, he heard it clearly and clearly.


    There are more than a thousand arcs, and thunder clouds must be condensed. If you are not careful, you will be exploded and killed.


    Cheng Chen immediately thought of the scene when he condensed the electric arc into a thundercloud for the first time in his life, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    The look in Xu Jun''s eyes became even more weird.


    You don��t need a teacher��s guidance and help, just by reading the magic by yourself, you can condense the electric arc into a thunder cloud and succeed...


    As far as he knew, there seemed to be only one person like Xu Jun.


    Zhao Qiong was silent for a moment and suddenly said: "Xu Jun, have you noticed it?"


    "Ah, what?"


    "Actually, your talent for Thunder Technique is excellent. It should be a hidden Thunder Technique. If you specialize in Thunder Technique, your achievements in the future will be limitless."


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Zhenzhen Zhao, the student is here just to practice the thunder method."


    Zhao Qiong shook his head slightly and said, "What I''m saying is to abandon everything else and focus on the thunder method."


    Although Zhao Qiong knew that there were already three branches robbed of Xu Jun.


    He originally swore that no matter how dazzling Xu Jun''s talent was, he would never join it.


    but��


    It smells so good that I really can��t give it up!


    At this moment, Zhao Qiong deeply understood the mentality of Zhongli Zhili and others.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 212： Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    Chapter 212 Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Shenxiao Cave not only has training rooms, but also some places for people to rest and relax.


    Occasionally ordering a spiritual drink here, crossing one''s legs, and looking at jade slips and other things with spiritual consciousness is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Cheng Chen hadn''t been to Shenxiao Cave for a while, so after sending Xu Jun in, he didn''t leave immediately, but came to the rest area as before.


    He planned to spend half a day here.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing. Unless you are a practicing lunatic, no one can endure that kind of loneliness for a long time. Occasionally relaxing is essential.


    This is Cheng Chen��s practice philosophy.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Cheng Chen was completely relaxed and enjoying the rare leisure time at this moment, he was suddenly awakened by a sound of cursing.


    He frowned slightly and turned to look.


    They were three students from the Lei Dao branch. Although they were not students in the class he taught, as long as the practitioners glanced at them, even if they did not recognize them, most of them could still have some impressions.


    "It''s really unlucky. I was practicing well just now, but I was informed that I had to interrupt my practice and was even kicked out."


    "Yeah, me too, I really don''t know why Zhinao is so crazy?"


    "Haha, it''s not that Zhi Nao is crazy, it must be that a certain instructor is practicing some kind of powerful lightning method, which requires a lot of lightning power, so the supply of lightning to us little Kami during the Qi training period has been stopped."


    The other two people were slightly startled, then they both sighed and stopped complaining.


    They are used to this kind of thing.


    If resources are sufficient, of course everyone will be equal.


    However, the resources of natural thunder and lightning are originally insufficient, and it is not a big deal if they are usually provided to students in the Qi training period.


    However, if there is a Jindan master who wants to experiment with some kind of secret method, or practice some kind of spell, or create some kind of thunder equipment.


    Then, according to the level of the position, the brain will prioritize the processing and concentrate the power of thunder and lightning on the person with the highest position.


    Don''t say anything unfair. If you think it''s unfair, you can work hard to improve yourself and strive for foundation building and golden elixir.


    If you can be promoted to the Nascent Soul, then here it is just a trivial matter of allocating the power of thunder and lightning, and it is not even worthy of you to speak specifically about it.


    Cheng Chen frowned slightly, he would not have cared about this kind of thing originally.


    However, he just sent Xu Jun in today. If it affected him, wouldn''t it be a loss of face?


    However, Xu Jun is a newbie learning the way of thunder. Let alone whether he can pass the level of mana conversion, even if he passes, the worst he can do is use up one or two parts of the thunder power.


    Zhi Nao shouldn''t be able to use this amount of energy.


    After all, it is a smart brain, not a stupid brain, and it can still distinguish some things.


    This can be known as long as Xu Jun did not leave the cave.


    Because Xu Jun uses his points, the cave he opens is also bound to his watch. If Xu Jun comes out, there will definitely be a prompt.


    And since there was no prompt, naturally nothing happened.


    So, Cheng Chen lay half-ly in the chair again and began to enjoy his rare free time.


    In the blink of an eye, I don��t know how much time passed.


    Then, he heard a mechanically synthesized sound.


    "Dear Lecturer Cheng Chen, your points are about to return to zero. Do you need a loan to continue supplying energy to Cave No. 66?"


    Cheng Chen was startled. He blinked twice quickly, wondering if it was because he had just woken up and was still in a confused state.


    Then, he suddenly jumped up, and while he was in mid-air, his consciousness had already penetrated into the watch.


    This watch is specially provided for immortal cultivators. It can be operated manually or controlled by divine consciousness or spiritual power.


    However, if you use mental power, it will be consumed twice as much.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Cheng Chen wailed and shouted, "Zhi Nao, where are my points?"


    "Your points have been deducted. Do you need a loan for No. 66..."


    "No, no, no," Cheng Chen shouted sternly, "No, no loan!"


    There was a hint of crying in his voice, as if he had just been run over by a woman weighing up to 300 kilograms.


    "Zhi Nao, tell me, why are all my points deducted? I have more than 98,000 points." Cheng Chen said unwillingly.


    He couldn''t believe that the precious points he had worked so hard to accumulate for so many years were just gone.


    "Because Xu Jun, who is practicing on the 66th, has consumed 980 lightning power, so all your points will be reset to zero." The mechanical voice said without emotion.


    "Wha, what?" Cheng Chen''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Xu Jun consumed 980 lightning powers? What did he do?"


    "I have no right to monitor Xu Jun without his consent."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Cheng Chen cried sadly and suddenly trembled.


    Xu Jun is a novice. He entered Shenxiao Cave to transform the arc.


    So, if he has been transforming arcs, doesn''t the power of 980 lightnings mean that he has successfully transformed into 980 arcs?


    This is such a crazy thing!


    A novice enters the Shenxiao Cave for the first time to transform the arc. Even if he has plenty of mana, how much can he transform?


    Also, even if Xu Jun''s transformation was successful, how did he control the arc in his dantian?


    If this arc is left alone, it is possible for it to make a big hole in the Dantian. What''s more, those are 980 electric arcs. Even if Cheng Chen got them all at once, he would still feel his head is as big as a bucket.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked: "Zhi Nao, since I have used up all my points, why hasn''t Xu Jun come out yet?"


    "Because he used his own credits to renew, there is no need to leave the country before the credits are exhausted." Cheng Chen''s expression changed, and he understood that he could no longer handle this matter.


    This is not a matter of nearly 100,000 points at all.


    If something happens to Xu Jun under his hands, he will definitely not get any good results.


    This guy is not an ordinary student, but one who is known as the most talented person in the history of Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Xing).


    Previously, when Xu Jun asked him whether he was an opponent or a supporter of the true meaning of water, he said without hesitation that he was an opponent.


    But now, he believes it.


    This kid has most likely understood the true meaning of water.


    But the more outstanding he is, the more miserable he will be if something happens to him.


    After hesitating again and again, Cheng Chen gritted his teeth and scanned his wrist with his consciousness.


    A moment later, a 3D image appeared in front of him. It was his mentor at the Lei Dao Branch, Jin Dan Zhenren Zhao Qiong.


    "Cheng Chen, you called me so urgently, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I may have... caused trouble."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t be impatient and speak slowly." Zhao Qiong said coldly: "We from Lei Dao Branch are not easy to bully."


    Zhao Qiong also accepted the character of his disciple after many rounds of assessments.


    Therefore, he can be sure that Cheng Chen is not a troublemaker. Even if he does make trouble, he is probably justified.


    And as long as he is reasonable, as a Lei Xiu, he will not be afraid.


    Cheng Chen took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Master, when I was on duty today, a student suddenly came to my door and said he wanted to study the thunder department. He was a novice, so I let him join the class."


    "Take the class now?" Zhao Qiong frowned and said, "Aren''t you doing harm to others? There is still more than a month until the end of the semester. Are you planning to make him look embarrassed?"


    Cheng Chen smiled bitterly and said: "Master, this is not an ordinary person. He was introduced by Principal Ye."


    "Principal Ye?" Zhao Qiong said with some suspicion: "How could Principal Ye...who is that student?"


    "Xu Jun."


    "Xu...Jun?" Zhao Qiong''s expression finally changed.


    At this level of Master Jindan, he would definitely not pay much attention to students in the Qi training period.


    However, if this student had just entered the Taoist Palace, he would have forced Zhongli from the Physical Training Branch to be unable to step down and go into seclusion.


    Then, it was recently revealed that this student understood the true meaning of water!


    Even Zhao Qiong has heard a lot of such students in casual conversations. Especially in the past few days, it has become even more popular that the deans of the three major colleges of Daogong are almost going to fight because of the true meaning of water. .


    Zhao Qiong, who knew this, just took it as a joke, but he never thought that one day, the protagonist of this story would actually involve him.


    "Yes, that''s Xu Jun, the one who won the top prize in martial arts this year."


    Zhao Qiong frowned and said, "Did you include him in our class?"''


    "yes."


    Zhao Qiong bared his teeth, looking for trouble.


    What if Zhongli works hard and Sang Yujun and Guan Ziqian come to visit him?


    Although I am Lei Xiu, it seems that except for Sang Yujun, I can''t defeat the other two.


    "Master." Cheng Chen said timidly: "I brought Xu Jun to Shenxiao Cave, taught him the method of converting mana into electric arc, and asked him to open a cave to test his talent."


    "Yes." Zhao Qiong responded casually, but in his heart he was thinking about how to remove himself without leaving any trace.


    He really has no interest in getting involved in this kind of fighting over people.


    "But Xu Jun went in to refine the arc and spent a lot of points."


    Zhao Qiong finally raised his head and said impatiently: "Okay, how many points did I use to replenish you for the master?" But he immediately reacted and said: "No, he just transformed the arc, how many points can he use?"


    Cheng Chen took a deep breath and said word by word: "Ninety-eight thousand points."


    "How many?"


    "Ninety-eight thousand points!"


    Zhao Qiong opened his mouth, and all the thoughts he had been thinking about had been thrown out of the window at this moment.


    "Where is he now?"


    "He is still practicing in the cave, but now he is using his own credits."


    "Snapped."


    The 3D image suddenly disappears.


    Cheng Chen was in a daze, what did the instructor mean?


    By the way, the instructor just said that he would replenish the points to me. Is that true?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 211： The first thundercloud

    Chapter 211 The first thundercloud


    "Snapped��"


    There seemed to be a light sound in the dantian.


    It seemed to be the first sound after the creation of the world, and also the first light after the creation of the world, illuminating the entire Dantian.


    That''s right, Xu Jun''s pubic area was lit up at this moment.


    Before, whether he practiced the basic techniques of the Five Elements or used the sword spirit root to engrave the origin of the sword energy, he was using his spiritual power to look inside.


    But at this time, he could clearly feel that his Dantian was lit up, completely lit up!


    With the same mental power, he can sense everything in his Dantian more clearly.


    This feeling was so wonderful that it made him forget to leave.


    Then, the first electric arc appeared in Dantian.


    Hey, this guy is quite good!


    Before Xu Jun entered, Cheng Chen repeatedly told him many things to pay attention to.


    The first one is that if you successfully guide the sky thunder into your body, you must pay attention to control it after generating the arc. Because the newly born arc is uncontrollable, just like an unfettered wild cat that just ran into the house, it will not obey your commands and orders at all.


    To tame such a wild cat requires great patience and perseverance.


    You must know how to pay equal attention to kindness and power, and how to use both soft and hard tactics, so that you can slowly control this arc like an arm and a finger.


    However, sensing this arc that illuminated the entire Dantian...


    Xu Jun really doesn''t think it has anything to do with wild cats.


    I recalled what Xu Fei did at the beginning.


    Oh, the same is true for the electric arcs transformed by Xu Fei. As long as the transformation is successful, they will be obedient. If you let them go east, they will never face west. If you let them catch chickens, they will never chase away dogs.


    In short, controlling these arcs seems to be a kind of innate power. The so-called cook Ding Jie Niu is easy to do, nothing more than that.


    No special training is required at all!


    Xu Jun used his mind to communicate with the arc and issued a transformation order.


    As a result, the electric arc immediately circled and changed into various forms according to Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    Of course, Xu Jun, who has no artistic skills, can''t figure out those more complex shapes by himself, let alone expect the arc to change.


    However, after this attempt, Xu Jun found that he could indeed completely control the arc without the side effects Cheng Chen mentioned.


    That being the case, what are you waiting for?


    There is still so much mana lying in the dantian, so we can��t waste it!


    The thunder and lightning power in the spiritual root moves me.


    As Xu Jun''s thoughts flashed through, the mana in his body suddenly began to boil. The mana quickly began to respond to the power of thunder and lightning, and then changed its form.


    Xu Jun raised his hand again.


    At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a thunder needle stuck on the earth.


    In just an instant, a thunderbolt crashed down and landed on his arm, and then combined with the mutated magic power, it produced subtle changes, entered his body, and settled in his dantian.


    The next moment, a second electric arc appeared in the dantian.


    And this is also just the beginning. As more and more mana resonates with the thunder and lightning in the spiritual root, more thunder and lightning is attracted!


    Gradually, the thunder and lightning in Shenxiao Cave began to gather towards this cave, and there were more and more of them.


    That is to say, the door of the cave is closed, and outsiders cannot monitor the situation inside.


    No way, there are indeed no cameras in this kind of training room. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will be willing to come in.


    Cultivation is a very personal matter, and no one wants to expose their trump card to the public.


    Any teacher who has such an intention will be boycotted by everyone and will eventually have to step down in embarrassment.


    Therefore, no one saw that as the power of thunder and lightning increased, the whole room turned into a sea of ??thunder!


    Countless thunder and lightning flashed across the room, and powerful lightning power filled every corner of the room.


    The smart computer had already paid attention, but found that Xu Jun''s aura in the room was stable, so he concluded that he was practicing some kind of powerful lightning method and stopped interfering.


    Anyway, the power of Tianlei will not stop until someone''s points are deducted.


    Xu Jun stood on the spot, with lightning shining all around him, but his heart was calm because he had a feeling that everything was under control.


    The arc in Dantian has reached 200.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun discovered something extremely embarrassing.


    The mana in his body was gradually drying up... gone!


    All his mana turned into arcs, but it didn''t even fill the capacity of a thundercloud!


    You know, Xu Jun is now a monk at the third level of Qi training.


    The third level of Qi training!


    But what does that thundercloud represent?


    It represents a complete level of Qi training.


    But now...


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood what a huge difference there was between the low-level immortal magic and the top level immortal magic.


    The third level of qi training power in "Five Elements Basic Technique" is only one-fifth of the first thunder cloud in "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra"!


    Of course, Xu Jun also knew that this was because Xu Fei had the Holy Body of Thunder, so he raised the ceiling of "Jingshi Tianleijing" to the limit.


    Generally, Lei Xiu who practices the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" will definitely not be so exaggerated.


    But even so, the gap between these two immortal arts is so big that it is obvious at a glance.


    Sensing the two hundred obedient arcs in his dantian, Xu Jun felt like he couldn''t stop. He knew that if he missed today, it would be impossible to have such an unscrupulous transformation arc.


    However, even if you want to continue now, there is nothing you can do.


    Could it be that I really want to give up?


    However, at this moment, the sword spirit root moved slightly.


    Later, Xu Jun was surprised to find that the sword energy origins engraved in his Dantian began to release power.


    Oh my god, there is such a reverse operation!


    After the origin of these sword energies is engraved, mana also needs to be instilled. Only when the mana is filled can it be released as desired.


    In a sense, the existence of these sword energy sources is like a huge mana storage, in which mana is stored in advance. If necessary, the mana from the sword energy source can be extracted at any time and supplied in reverse.


    Of course, once this is done, the sword energy in the origin of these sword energy disappears.


    It needs to be filled again before use.


    But now, of course, arc absorption is more important.


    Xu Jun controlled the sword spirit root without hesitation, extracting the mana from the sword energy source one after another, and continued to absorb the arc to his heart''s content.


    I don��t know how long it took, but when the number of arcs reached 980, a voice suddenly sounded in the cave.


    "Dear student Xu Jun, Lecturer Cheng Chen''s points are about to be deducted. He is no longer able to continue paying. Should he stop the transmission of thunder and lightning power, or use your credits to continue paying."


    Although Xu Jun is transforming the arc, it does not mean that his spiritual thoughts are closed to the outside world.


    So, he immediately heard this sentence and said immediately: "Use my credits to pay."


    "OK."


    Subsequently, more thunder and lightning power was deployed.


    When Xu Jun entered school, he enjoyed the treatment of a candidate for Daozi, with 10,000 credits a year.


    In addition to purchasing a Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in advance, he only spent a small amount of money, and now he still has thousands of credits.


    No matter how expensive these lightnings are, Xu Jun is determined to pay all the credits.


    Finally, the thousandth arc was successfully achieved.


    At this moment, Xu Jun''s Dantian once again experienced earth-shaking changes.


    A full thousand arcs quickly gathered together, entangled and blended with each other. At this time, they are like a huge and dangerous explosive bag. If you are not careful, it will explode completely and destroy everything.


    However, Xu Jun''s mood did not fluctuate at all.


    With the sword''s heart being bright, it was impossible for him to panic.


    What''s more, in my memory, this kind of situation has never happened before.


    Xu Fei smoothly condensed the thousands of arcs into thunder clouds without any guidance.


    These thunder clouds can be obedient in Xu Fei''s body, but there is no reason why they wouldn''t be able to do it in Xu Fei''s body.


    Sure enough, when Xu Jun followed Xu Fei''s instructions step by step, these violent arcs suddenly became compliant.


    It''s like changing from a raging mad dog to a well-fed Pekingese that acts coquettishly in its owner''s arms.


    Xu Jun could **** off as much as he wanted, even if he was in one hundred and eight positions, without even the slightest resistance.


    "boom��"


    After a while of kneading and pressing, a thousand arcs finally converged into a whole.


    They turned into a huge thundercloud, floating in the Dantian, and exuding a terrifying aura.


    However, when Xu Jun''s mental strength leaned over, he once again felt that caring feeling.


    That��s right, you��re still your own good baby, that��s fine!


    Xu Jun was relieved and continued to transform.


    However, just as he converted 50 more arcs, a feeling of great terror suddenly surged in his heart.


    Oh, it turns out that the limit of the arc I can transform is Xu Fei''s current limit?


    It cannot exceed the power of projection!


    Xu Jun was a little dissatisfied. This was putting the cart before the horse.


    He ended this practice with a curse, "Forget it, since it is my projection, we are all a family."


    The family doesn��t have to worry so much.


    However, this time, the Dantian was completely empty.


    A large amount of spiritual power is needed to make up for the lack of sword energy, which is a big expense.


    After expressing his intention to Zhinao that he no longer needed the power of thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning in the cave gradually disappeared.


    Xu Jun glanced at his watch.


    Wow, how come the credits from the original nine thousand have become only two thousand.


    How many points did I use?


    Xu Jun suddenly felt a little afraid to go out and meet people.


    I owe another chapter, the fourth update today, sorry.


    When the number of votes in the middle of the month is less than 145, Bai He will definitely return it.


    Sir, please forgive me.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 210： Arc entering body

    Chapter 210 Arc Entry into the Body


    Shenxiao Cave is a place in the Lei Dao Branch dedicated to practicing Lei Dharma.


    The Immortal Alliance Taoist Palace not only has a complete set of techniques, but also various auxiliary materials for cultivation, elixirs, and even a cultivation environment.


    A true thunder cultivator should practice in a place where thunder is rolling.


    Integrating oneself into the natural thunder and lightning environment is Lei Xiu''s true way of practice.


    However, such a practice environment is extremely difficult and almost impossible to create. Even with the vast territory ruled by the Immortal Alliance, such a natural environment cannot be found.


    It is said that only a thunder cultivator who transformed into a **** tens of thousands of years ago and worked hard throughout his life could transform his cave into such a special environment.


    After this **** of transformation passed away, his cave was passed on to his direct descendants, thus allowing the Immortal Alliance to have a true Holy Land of Thunder Cultivation.


    However, each Daodao Palace also tried their best to create their own Lei Xiu auxiliary training room.


    The Lei Dao branch of the Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace built the Shenxiao Cave.


    Here, it is indeed a cave, but it is built on a towering giant peak that reaches into the sky.


    When they stopped in the car at the foot of the mountain, Xu Jun could even faintly hear the sound of thunder above the clouds and mist.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s questioning look, Cheng Chen took the initiative to introduce: "Xu Jun, this is the Thunder Cultivation Holy Land specially built by our Thunder Road Branch. All the power of thunder and lightning is born naturally from the sky, without any artificial addition. So you can use it with confidence.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, feeling envious.


    The natural thunder that can be born here must be much more than his Electric Eel King magic weapon.


    Although this electric eel king magic weapon can also produce thunder, once it is used up, it needs to be put aside and recharged. The frequency of charging should not be too fast, otherwise it will consume the original power of the Electric Eel King''s magic weapon, causing the magic weapon to be damaged and no longer able to be transformed into living thunder.


    Therefore, if possible, he would like to stay here for a long time.


    Under the guidance of Cheng Chen, the two people entered.


    Cheng Chen raised his hand, shook his watch in the air, and then said: "This is my student Xu Jun. Today I brought him to Shenxiao Cave to experiment with lightning arc conversion speed. The required points are from me. buckle."


    "Okay, respected Teacher Cheng." A mechanical synthesized voice sounded.


    Cheng Chen half-turned his head and said: "This is the independent intelligent computer of our Lei Dao Branch. It is responsible for controlling all operations of Shenxiao Cave."


    Xu Jun hesitated and said, "Teacher Cheng, what do you mean by points?"


    "Oh, although we have tried our best to create thunder and lightning weather and collect more natural thunder. But compared to the number of people majoring in thunder law in our Thunder Road Branch, it is still far from enough. Therefore, every Every time you enter this place, you need to consume points.��


    Xu Jun quickly asked: "Where do these points come from?"


    "It''s just credits, but we''re used to it."


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m sorry about that, Teacher Cheng, I have credits, let me pay for it myself."


    Cheng Chen laughed and said: "Haha, it''s your first time trying to transform thunder. How many thunders can you consume? Okay, this point is not worth anything. I''ll take it. But if you really have the talent for thunder, you can come back later. If so, then you have to find a way to earn points yourself.��


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Then, thank you, Teacher Cheng."


    Yes, it��s my first time to switch to thunder method, and I definitely won��t consume much thunder.


    Teacher Cheng is a graduate student and a lecturer, so he must have many more points than me. In this case, let him invite me once.


    Thinking this way, Xu Jun felt at ease.


    This huge mountain peak has almost been hollowed out, and only the support of immortal magic prevents it from being in danger of collapse.


    In addition to a huge public cave, there are hundreds of small caves.


    Cheng Chen took him around and said: "This public cave is specially used by Lei Xiu to attack the golden elixir in the later stage of foundation building. No one is attacking the golden elixir now, so it has been put on hold. However, once someone needs it, Then the entire Shenxiao Cave will be closed, and all the lightning power will be available to one person."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, although he was a little confused. If the attack on the golden elixir was successful, wouldn''t he be hit by thunder from the sky?


    Then, if we provide a large amount of thunder and lightning power, wouldn''t it be...


    But think about it, maybe this is what makes Lei Xiu special. As a little Kami who has just entered the industry, I might as well not ask about it for the time being.


    "Well, all the small caves here can be used. You can choose any one to go in. Follow the method I just taught you, absorb the lightning power in the room and convert the mana into arcs. Well, you are already at the third level of Qi training, so your mana is definitely Enough depends on whether you can convert the arc quickly enough."


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "Teacher Cheng, how long does it usually take?"


    "If you are outside, even if you have plenty of mana, if you want to convert it into an arc, you can only slowly absorb the free electrons in the air to convert... At this speed, it will take less than ten days and a half, don''t even think about it. "


    Cheng Chen said proudly: "But it''s different here. It provides the natural power of thunder. As long as you have this talent, your body is suitable, and you can use the thunder method to practice, you should be able to transform within two or three days." The first Dantian arc appeared."


    "Oh, after entering, don''t think about the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", just use the transformation method I taught you."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" at all, and you don''t even get started. After staying in it for a year and a half, you can''t even hope to absorb even a little bit of the power of the Heavenly Thunder, let alone convert it into an electric arc. And I will teach you "It''s the most basic method. Although it can only convert one or two arcs, it can test whether your physique is suitable for Thunder Dao. This is fast, understand?" Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Understood." He asked again: "Teacher Cheng, will it come out immediately after I transform an electric arc?"


    "Haha, you kid..." Cheng Chen said openly, "Don''t worry, the teacher won''t be so stingy. This time you go in, as long as you don''t exceed the limit that you can control, then do your best, and there is no need to be polite to the teacher. "


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and sincerely thanked Cheng Chen: "Thank you, Teacher Cheng."


    Teacher Cheng is such a good person!


    Cheng Chen waved his hand, but he was secretly amused.


    Xu Jun thought Lei Fa was too simple.


    It was the first time I practiced the thunder method. Even using the simplest conversion technique, I successfully converted the mana into Dantian electric arc.


    But, do you really think that arc is so easy to master?


    Looking back on those days, he was considered a little genius of Lei Xiu, otherwise he would not have been accepted by his mentor.


    However, it took him a whole day to successfully transform the first arc. Moreover, in order to control this arc, it took him three full days to complete the initial control.


    After a week, I dared to let go of the arc and let it move freely in the Dantian like magic.


    No matter how talented Xu Jun is, he can only transform two arcs at once.


    Even if he has the ability to convert more, when he comes into contact with the arc for the first time, he must be in a hurry. He has no time to manage the arc, and it is impossible to continue to convert.


    I have been a lecturer for so many years and have accumulated nearly 100,000 points, but a thunder arc is only 100 points.


    He didn''t even care about a mere two hundred points.


    Xu Jun casually entered a small cave.


    This small cave house is only five square meters in size, and the indoor furnishings are also very simple, just a futon.


    Xu Jun followed the prompts and closed the door of the cave.


    Half a minute later, a series of muffled thunderous sounds sounded from above the head.


    Xu Jun looked up and immediately saw streaks of lightning flashing on the ceiling.


    If it were an ordinary monk, seeing this scene for the first time, he would definitely be in awe.


    But Xu Jun has even endured the thunder twice... Oh, once he was attached to the swordsman Xu Jun, but that was also his own projection.


    Rounding it all off, it��s roughly equivalent to suffering it once.


    Therefore, this level of lightning did not put any pressure on Xu Jun.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged and began to perform the exercises according to the contents of the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    Although Cheng Chen said, let him run the basic arc transformation method.


    However, Xu Jun compared it and found that the gap between the two immortal arts was really too big.


    If he didn''t get started, he would have no choice.


    However, since you have understood the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" and have enough experience in practice, why should you give it up?


    How did Xu Fei practice back then?


    The next moment, countless memories emerged, and his body, which had perfectly inherited Xu Fei''s practice experience, began to operate automatically as if he had experienced it thousands of times.


    In the dantian, a pure mana began to surge.


    Then, Xu Jun sensed it, and his spiritual roots began to respond to it.


    Although his spiritual root is a sword spiritual root, this sword spiritual root is surrounded by lightning and thunder.


    Moreover, as the sword spirit root continues to become stronger, so does the thunder and lightning. The two are perfectly matched and complement each other.


    When the lightning and mana in the spiritual root were combined, Xu Jun''s body reacted naturally. He raised one hand high and waved towards the ceiling.


    In an instant, the lightning flashing on the ceiling was like a fish in water, like a bird returning to the forest, happily running towards Xu Jun''s arm.


    "Crackling."


    Following a burst of lightning and thunder, Xu Jun''s arm was surrounded by a ball of lightning. In just a moment, these electric lights entered Xu Jun''s body.


    At the same time, Xu Jun''s dantian also underwent tremendous changes.


    The combination of these thunder and lightning power from the outside world and the magic power echoed by the thunder spirit root formed a wonderful arc of electricity, which entered Xu Jun''s Dantian along the meridians.


    The method of thunder cultivation, which involves absorbing thunder into the body, is so wonderful and extraordinary.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 209： Lei Xiu Dao

    Chapter 209 Lei Xiu Dao Method


    ��Jing-level immortal magic?�� Cheng Chen��s expression was extremely strange, and he said, ��What you got is the classic-level immortal magic?��


    "Yes." Xu Jun said matter-of-factly: "The teacher who taught me at that time gave me five immortal books, all of which were at the sutra level, and then asked me to choose, and I chose this "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra". "


    He paused and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Cheng Chen was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Sutra-level immortal magic!


    That is the most top-notch existence among all immortal arts. Any immortal cultivator will want to practice a sutra-level immortal technique when he embarks on the path of cultivation.


    But the problem is that it is too difficult to get started with the Sutra-level Immortal Technique.


    It''s like mountain climbing.


    Among the four levels of classic exercises.


    The Magic Level Immortal Technique is like ordinary people walking on a path that has been opened. As long as they work hard and rest a few times on the way, normal people can still climb it.


    However, starting from the level of immortality, it is not friendly to ordinary immortal cultivators.


    Moreover, the difficulty increases exponentially.


    When it comes to the highest level of sutra-level immortal magic, it is no longer for normal geniuses to practice.


    One must be a peerless person among geniuses, who can also be called a pervert, to be able to get started.


    Cheng Chen is already a graduate student at the Natural Dao Palace, and he is the one who stands out among tens of millions of people. However, the skills he practiced were only at the classic level.


    At most, it is just one of the classic-level techniques that has received a five-star rating.


    But even so, it is still far behind compared to the Sutra-level skills.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Chen said: "Xu Jun, how long has it been since you got the technique?"


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "I got it before the college entrance examination. It''s been almost a year now."


    "Oh, you...haven''t you studied it?"


    Xu Jun glanced at him in surprise and said, "I''ve studied it."


    "How long have you been researching?"


    "Didn''t I just say that I''ve been watching it for a long time."


    This time, Xu Jun didn''t lie. Before, he couldn''t understand it at all, so he couldn''t read it. But now, he really spent a long time watching it.


    As for Xu Fei in the projection world, he has been chewing this fairy method for three years...


    That was what Xu Fei did. What does it have to do with me, Xu Jun?


    "Half a day?" Cheng Chen''s voice was a little shrill, and then he rolled his eyes.


    We know that you are a genius, but no matter how talented you are, after reading the Sutra-level exercises for a long time, you want to get started?


    hehe��


    If it were another student, Cheng Chen would have reached out to grab the other person''s neck and throw him out to count.


    However, due to Xu Jun''s reputation, he thought about it and said kindly: "Classmate Xu Jun, cultivation matters still need to be done step by step. Generally speaking, even if you are extremely talented in Sutra-level exercises, you will not be able to After a year and a half, I can��t even hope to achieve anything.��


    Xu Jun didn''t believe it.


    After Xu Fei obtained the immortal magic, he absorbed the first magic power that day and successfully transformed the arc.


    Although Xu Fei possesses the Holy Body of Thunder Dao, it also proves that there are still people who can easily practice Sutra-level immortal skills.


    Cheng Chen opened a tablet and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, let me tell you the basics of thunder method first."


    Xu Jun immediately calmed down, these were exactly what he lacked.


    "Teacher Cheng, please speak."


    "Okay, if you only plan to minor in Thunder Technique, then you only need to specialize in a few Thunder Techniques. This will make it much easier for you to face Thunder Cultivators. And if you are willing to refine a few special spiritual weapons , it can even help you resist thunder when you form the elixir in the future.��


    "Oh, what if I want to practice the Heavenly Thunder Sutra of Purification of the World?"


    Cheng Chen''s mouth twitched, why is it the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" again? You won''t be able to get through it if you don''t mention this sutra-level immortal technique, right?


    He was dissatisfied, but his face did not show it. Instead, he said as calmly as possible: "If you want to use thunder as your main skill, then start cultivating arcs and thunder clouds in your Dantian."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly, this is what he was waiting for!


    In the following narration, Xu Jun had a clearer understanding of Lei Fa.


    The Dantian of any monk who majors in Thunder Method is very different from that of other monks.


    Because, after they absorb the spiritual energy and condense it into mana, they still have to do a process, which is to convert this mana into electric arc.


    Then, treat this electric arc as magic power and store it in your Dantian.


    The dantian of ordinary monks contains magic power, but the dantian of Lei Xiu contains arc.


    Everyone has a different physique and practices different immortal arts. The consequence of this is that the number of arcs that can be accommodated in the dantian also varies.


    But no matter how much it can accommodate, there is a limit.


    When the arc in the dantian reaches its capacity limit, it will begin to condense into a thundercloud.


    Cheng Chen said solemnly: "Condensing thunderclouds is a very dangerous and difficult thing. When you do it for the first time, the best way is to have a division commander by your side to protect you. If anything happens, you can rescue him in time." , so as not to die on the spot.��


    Xu Jun was in a daze. Danger? difficulty?


    However, in his memory, Xu Fei had already understood without anyone''s guidance and successfully condensed a thunder cloud.


    Moreover, Xu Fei didn''t feel any danger or difficulty at all.


    The process of condensation is as natural and natural as eating, drinking, and breathing air. There is no difference!


    Looking at Cheng Chen with a serious expression, Xu Jun suddenly understood.


    The talent of the graduate student in front of me is probably of the poorer kind. In order not to undermine his self-confidence, Xu Jun decided to conceal the matter.


    With a slight cough, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Cheng, I would like to ask, how many arcs are usually converted to condense the thunder clouds?"


    Cheng Chen thought for a moment and said: "Of course, the more, the better. For a normal person who practices the magic-level thunder magic, it will take about 50 arcs to condense the thunder clouds."


    "50?" Xu Jun''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief.


    "Yes, 50 is a lot. Those low-level monks with average qualifications cannot compare with others in terms of understanding and resources. They can only turn 50 arcs into thunder. They have no choice."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth. If he remembered correctly, Xu Fei could turn a thousand arcs into thunder.


    Wouldn''t that mean that he is two hundred times more powerful than a human being?


    Cheng Chen continued: "If you practice magic-level magic, it can accommodate up to 100 arcs."


    Xu Jun nodded blankly. 100 is twice as many as 50. It sounds a bit awesome. But in fact, it is still only one-tenth of Xu Fei''s.


    "So, what about the classic level and the classic level?" Xu Jun asked.


    Cheng Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "Classic-level Immortal Techniques need to be upgraded to a higher level. Depending on one''s personal physique and combined with the Immortal Techniques, it will probably be between 150-300."


    "The classic level can have up to 300 arcs." Xu Jun murmured.


    Cheng Chen immediately said: "Xu Jun, when I say 300, it refers to the maximum value that can be achieved when the immortal arts and physical talent are completely matched. In fact, it is impossible for anyone to achieve it. Those who practice classic-level immortal arts, Being able to reach 250 arcs is already the limit.��


    Speaking of this, Cheng Chen''s eyebrows were raised, with a hint of arrogance.


    Oh, 250!


    Looking at Cheng Chen with a proud face, Xu Jun knew it well.


    The person in front of me must be one of them.


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and asked full of hope: "So, where is the Sutra Level Immortal Technique?"


    "It''s impossible to be sure. There are too few people who can cultivate the Sutra-level Immortal Technique. There are not enough samples to make statistics." Cheng Chen said solemnly: "However, my mentor has done research in this area and gave a Approximate valuation.��


    "How much?" Xu Jun asked impatiently.


    Cheng Chen was a little strange, Xu Jun was probably too curious. However, he never imagined that in another world, someone had already mastered the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    "It should be between 250-500." Cheng Chen hesitated and said a value.


    "Ah, so few." Xu Jun blurted out.


    Cheng Chen rolled his eyes and said: "Less? Haha, as long as you get started with the Sutra-level Immortal Technique, even the worst one can hold 250 arcs. This is the maximum value of the Classic-level Immortal Technique. Do you still think it is too little?" "


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Mr. Cheng, what is the 500-point arc you mentioned?"


    Cheng Chen snorted coldly before saying: "That is the thunder-type heavenly spiritual root. With the super-level understanding, it is possible to practice the thunder-type sutra-level main skills. However, there are too few such people. The thunder-type heavenly spiritual root comes every once in a while. It can still be found. But the understanding of those people is�� well, it��s hard to describe.��


    Xu Jun asked carefully and then understood.


    Although thunder-type heavenly spiritual roots are rare, given the terrifying population base of the Immortal Alliance and the large-scale annual census of spiritual roots.


    Therefore, young girls with such talents can still be found every once in a while.


    However, having the talent of Thunder Spiritual Root does not mean that their understanding can reach a level that matches the Spiritual Root.


    Therefore, most of what they finally practiced were classic-level immortal techniques.


    Those who can practice at the Canon level are already considered geniuses and are recruited by various Dao Palaces without taking the test.


    As for the Jing-level Immortal Technique!


    Rather than hoping for the emergence of a thunder-type Heavenly Spiritual Root with excellent understanding, it is better to cast a wide net and see if anyone can stand out among the ordinary Thunder Spiritual Roots.


    After all, as long as he can get started with the classic-level immortal arts, his starting point is comparable to the thunder-type heavenly spirit root of practicing the classic-level immortal arts.


    After hearing this, Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, roughly understanding.


    In the Immortal Alliance, Lei Xiu, who is currently in the Qi training stage, has a maximum number of Dantian arcs of about 300. And this is already the top genius Lei Xiu.


    As for those who can accommodate more than 400 arcs, they are all geniuses at a historical level.


    Even if there is one in the Immortal Alliance, it is not Qi training now, at least it has been promoted to Nascent Soul.


    After Xu Jun heard this, he didn''t dare to say that he was sure of the thunder cloud that could condense thousands of arcs.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "Teacher Cheng, is there any situation where the Dantian can accommodate more arcs?"


    Cheng Chen was startled, then laughed and waved his hand: "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Well, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, Xu Jun didn''t argue with him.


    Cheng Chen smiled and said: "Xu Jun, if you decide to switch to the main thunder method, I will take you to Shenxiao Cave and teach you the simplest arc transformation technique. Transform an electric arc and see your talent. How about it. If the transformation takes too long, it means that you are not suitable for Lei Xiu, so it is better to make plans early. "


    Although he wanted to try it out, it would feel like teaching a genius disciple.


    However, he didn''t want to waste a genius'' time.


    Therefore, this test must be done.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 208： What magic?

    Chapter 208: What magic?


    Leidao Branch.


    He is not outstanding in the Natural Dao Palace.


    Whether it is the Kendo Branch, the Physical Training Branch, or the Five Elements Branch, which is known as the number one cultivator of immortals, they are far more lively than the Lei Dao Branch.


    However, among the top-level immortal cultivators, no one dares to underestimate the Lei Dao branch.


    Especially in the later stage of foundation building, all monks who have ideas to attack the golden elixir will have more and more respect for Lei Dao Academy.


    The number of low-level monks in the Lei Dao branch is the smallest in the entire Dao palace. However, the number of high-level monks who are above the middle stage of foundation building is the largest.


    Of course, monks above Foundation Establishment basically take elective courses.


    They are not here to practice thunder, but just to learn how to resist thunder.


    Xu Jun rode his bicycle and came to Leifa Branch under the guidance of his watch navigation.


    Although he can fly now, his flying is completely different from ordinary sword flying.


    Once it flies out, it will definitely cause a huge noise.


    And now that he has just returned from the Guangshui Secret Realm, he is a famous figure in the Tao Palace. His name has been pinned to the top of the Tao Palace internal website many times.


    After all, realizing the true meaning of water is too exaggerated.


    Forget it if you don��t know. Once they know, many people can��t help but say a few words.


    Or they quote scriptures to show that this thing is absolutely impossible, or they just make nonsense of it, etc. In short, the debate between the two sides has reached a climax.


    Principal Ye didn''t know what was going on and didn''t control the public opinion, which made Xu Jun feel quite embarrassed.


    Therefore, he chose to come quietly.


    After parking his bicycle, Xu Jun entered the branch gate.


    In the Dao Palace, all the branch doors are open, allowing students to enter and exit without blocking them.


    Under the guidance of the watch navigation, Xu Jun came to an office.


    "Please come in."


    Xu Jun pushed open the door and walked in. Inside was a young monk. He smiled and asked, "Classmate, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said, "Teacher, I want to sign up to learn the thunder method."


    "Sign up?" The teacher laughed dumbly and said, "Classmate, are you not a student of our Lei Dao Branch?"


    "no."


    "Okay, our Leido Academy''s quota for this year has been full. If you want to sign up... come back next semester in four or five months." He pulled out a tablet from the table and said, "Here, Fill out the application form and come directly to class next year.��


    Four or five months?


    Forget it, yes.


    It has been seven or eight months since I entered the Taoist Palace after the summer vacation.


    Time flies so fast!


    In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the third level of qi training. This speed was even faster than that of Kendo Xu Jun.


    Obviously, the talent of the main body is indeed stronger than the projection!


    Xu Jun once again confirmed this belief in his heart.


    Stepping forward, Xu Jun took the tablet, filled in his name, year of enrollment, previous practice experience, etc. according to the requirements above, and then sent it over.


    In fact, he could also apply online, but Xu Jun came here today because he wanted to ask the teacher for guidance on the spot, so he filled it out by the way.


    "Let me see, eh, eh? One year of enrollment? You are a freshman. Do you want to take Thunder Method in the second semester? This is a bit fast... Xu Jun, Xu Jun? You are Xu Jun!"


    The young teacher finally reacted, raised his head suddenly, and looked at Xu Jun with a strange look in his eyes.


    Xu Jun looked up and showed his signature shy smile.


    In order to make this smile look real and believable, he specially practiced it in front of the mirror under the clear sword heart.


    Sure enough, the teacher was bewildered by this smile.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "Today''s top scholar in science and martial arts, Xu Jun?"


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Yes, I got it by luck." After a pause, he said, "Teacher, what do you call me?"


    "Haha, my name is Cheng Chen, and I am a small foundation member of Lei Dao Branch." Cheng Chen said with a smile: "There is no luck for the number one winner."


    Xu Jun''s consciousness moved slightly, he had already contacted the watch, and then began to search for the name Cheng Chen of Lei Dao Branch.


    Soon, he found this name in the list of lecturers (graduate students).


    Cheng Chen is actually a graduate student of Lei Dao Branch?


    There was a look of surprise in Xu Jun''s eyes. Even though the graduate students had not graduated, the graduate students of the Three Great Dao Palace all had the title of Golden Elixir Seed.


    After graduation, unless you are truly the best in your class, you will not be eligible to be admitted to the Third Avenue Palace as a graduate student.


    To a certain extent, ordinary students in the Three Great Dao Palace are all foundation-building seeds.


    And the probability that graduate students will advance to the golden elixir in the future is much greater than that of ordinary foundation building.


    In addition, there are many examples of graduate students serving as lecturers, and it is not uncommon.


    Xu Jun''s movements were not concealed, and Cheng Chen could naturally see them clearly. He smiled and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, can I ask you two questions?"


    "Teacher Cheng, please ask."


    "The first question is, you are a swordsman. After entering the Dao Palace this year, the first elective course you took was the physical training branch. In this case, why do you suddenly want to switch to thunder training? Is it the training of the body? Did it go well?"


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "The exercise went very well. I came here because of Principal Ye''s suggestion."


    "Ah, what? Master Ye?" Cheng Chen was a little surprised, and Xu Jun''s answer clearly exceeded his expectations.


    His eyes were full of strangeness and suspicion. Master Ye is the dignified executive vice-principal of Daogong!


    If another person said this, he wouldn''t believe it to death.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Yes, when I was in school, Master Ye suggested that I learn the thunder method. When I met Master Ye today, I suddenly remembered this matter, so I came."


    Cheng Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it turns out it was the principal''s arrangement."


    If Ye Wanqing were here, he would definitely greet him with a slap.


    How dare he arrange Xu Jun''s studies now?


    Sang Yujun, who has swordsmanship, body training, and a water element, is watching eagerly from the side.


    Ye Wanqing had to be out of his mind to mention the thunder method. This is just Xu Jun''s excuse to pull off the tiger''s skin.


    Sure enough, after hearing that it was Master Ye''s arrangement, Cheng Chen''s attitude suddenly changed subtly.


    He flipped through the tablet and said, "Xu Jun, do you want to study next year, or take a new class?"


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Can I still join the class?"


    There are only two months of teaching left this year. If I join the class now, wouldn��t I learn nothing and the exam is about to come?


    Cheng Chen chuckled and said: "If it were anyone else, it would definitely not be possible, but you are different. You are a genius, and you are designated by the principal. If you are willing, I can put you in a class."


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little suspicious and he said: "Which class should I join? Who is the main instructor?"


    "Of course it''s the freshman class. The instructor is my master, Zhao Qiong, the Thunder Element Golden Pill."


    Xu Jun suddenly understood and said: "Teacher Cheng, you are responsible for the specific teaching of this class, right?"


    Cheng Chen smiled and said, "Yeah, why are you looking down on me? I have been practicing Thunder Technique for more than forty years, and I am more than capable of teaching you new students."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Mr. Cheng, you misunderstood. I definitely didn''t mean this. I just want to say that before entering the Dao Palace, I got a book of Thunder Dao Immortal Techniques, but I was busy with swordsmanship and physical training, so I never had time. Specialize in research.��


    "I met Principal Ye today. I felt sorry for his recommendation if I didn''t study it specifically, so I studied it for a long time. I thought the content was quite profound, so I wanted to ask for advice."


    "Haha, this is simple." Cheng Chen said with a smile: "As long as you join the class, I will give you the answer."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Okay."


    He originally planned to use his authority as a candidate Daoist to ask a Jindan-level Lei Xiu to teach him and resolve his doubts after he came to the Lei Dao Branch.


    He already had this right, and he had one hour every month.


    However, Xu Jun never used it.


    Because Xu Jun didn''t need anyone else''s guidance whether it was swordsmanship or physical training.


    He couldn''t digest the experience he gained from the swordsman Xu Jun and the physical practitioner Xu Yi alone. Looking for others to give guidance would be a waste of each other''s time.


    But Lei Xiu, starting from scratch, might as well give it a try.


    But now that Cheng Chen is so positive, and what Xu Jun wants is some basic common sense.


    So joining his freshman class is actually a good choice.


    Hearing Xu Jun''s promise, Cheng Chen immediately took action, fearing that Xu Jun would regret it, so he completed all the procedures for him in the shortest possible time.


    Xu Jun signed his name and asked curiously: "Teacher Cheng, why do you want me to join the class? Aren''t you afraid that I will fail the exam?"


    Cheng Chen said with a smile: "I heard that your talent is the best in the world in the past thousand years. I want to try what it feels like to teach talented students."


    Looking at the enthusiastic Cheng Chen, Xu Jun felt faintly uneasy.


    This guy should have real talent, right?


    Cheng Chen put away the tablet, suddenly slapped his forehead, and said, "I almost forgot, it is being spread on the Internet now that you went to Guangshui Secret Realm and realized the true meaning of water. Is it true?"


    Xu Jun curled his lips and said, "Teacher Cheng, are you a supporter or an opponent?"


    Cheng Chen said without hesitation: "Of course it is the opposition. I have read your information. You entered the Tao with martial arts, opened the sky with a sword, and condensed the sword spirit root. How could you understand the true meaning of water? Besides, you , you are only at the third level of qi training... it is too early to talk about the true meaning of the Dao."


    Xu Jun looked at the eloquent Cheng Chen and was really too lazy to defend himself.


    As long as you''re happy, I won''t say anything.


    Cheng Chen talked for a long time, and then he remembered that the real master was right in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Xu Jun chuckled and did not answer directly, but said: "Teacher Cheng, you said you would answer my questions after I joined the class."


    "Yes." Cheng Chen straightened his expression and said, "If you have any questions, just ask."


    "OK."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and asked a question that made Xu Fei feel a little embarrassed.


    Yes, although Xu Fei has mastered the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", he still explored it on his own, and since this magical art is the most top-notch sutra-level magical technique, it is naturally broad and profound.


    Xu Fei can practice, but it does not mean that he has understood everything.


    There are always some questions that are a bit confusing.


    Cheng Chen was startled after hearing this and frowned slightly.


    After a moment, he said: "Is this your only question?"


    "Oh, and..."


    Xu Jun asked again.


    Cheng Chen''s expression became increasingly weird, and he suddenly asked: "Xu Jun, what kind of immortal magic did you get before entering the Taoist Palace?"


    "Oh, it should be called "The Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra"."


    Cheng Chen:��? ! !


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 207： The black boss Xu Fei

    Chapter 207 The black boss Xu Fei


    After finally sending Ye Wanqing away, Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, I really can��t blame him for his miscellaneous cultivation.


    He also wants to be a pure swordsman!


    Now, he doesn''t spend much time practicing at all, but the problem is that Xu Jun, a swordsman, and Xu Yi, a physical practitioner, have to force their way to the realm of cultivation every time. What can he do?


    Don��t you think it��s not good for Xu Jun, a swordsman, to understand the realm of swordsmanship in The Voice of the Great Dao? Why does he want to understand the true meaning of the Five Elements?


    Oh, and there is also a hint of the great road of life and death.


    In fact, Xu Jun guessed that what the guy really wanted to understand was the last ray of meaning of the great road of life and death.


    Because this is the true meaning of the most advanced swordsmanship that can be used in sword cultivation.


    But it''s a pity that my strength is insufficient and my efforts fall short, so I can only take a step back and realize the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    What a loss, what a loss!


    Finally, Xu Jun concluded.


    The time flow comparison of 1:12 between the real world and the projected world is really cheating.


    But, I like it!


    Opening the watch, this is his original one, and the watch and space bag specially made by Guangshui Secret Realm have been handed over.


    Forgetting the watch, when handing over the space bag, Xu Jun was really reluctant to leave it.


    This time, after experiencing life with a space bag, Xu Jun could no longer bear the life of carrying a large suitcase everywhere.


    He searched through his watch and found...


    There is no redemption option for space bags.


    Ordinary students, no matter how many credits they have, cannot exchange for space bags.


    Only among the graduate students of Dao Palace, there are only one or two places every year. At this moment, Xu Jun thought of Yu Hui. This guy can actually refine space equipment?


    This is awesome!


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts, sat down cross-legged, and began the daily practice of breathing in spiritual energy.


    This time when he was breathing, Xu Jun planned to go to Lei Xiu Xu Fei''s projection world to take a look.


    In the past three months, even when he was hunting, he had not missed any daily homework.


    However, after all, we are in a secret realm, and our sense of security is much less secure. So even if Xu Jun later reunited with Yu Hui and Fang Jian, he had only been to the projection world of Xu Jun, a swordsman, and Xu Yi, a physical practitioner.


    As for the projection world of Lei Xiu and Xu Fei, I have never been there.


    Because at the end of the day, even today, that kid is only 11 years old.


    As for what 11-year-old Xu Fei can bring to him that will make a world-changing improvement...Xu Junke has never had such extravagant hopes.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Xu Jun couldn''t stand the tragic experience of little Xu Fei, so he subconsciously avoided it.


    At this time, I have returned to my safe home, and I feel very safe. I have to face what I have to face.


    My mental thoughts immediately touched that little spot of light!


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 11 years old


    Cultivation: Second level of Qi training (one thunder cloud, 50 arcs)


    Kung Fu: (Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra)


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    Hey, 11-year-old Xu Fei not only survived, but also improved his cultivation to the second level of Qi training.


    One thundercloud and 50 arcs?


    Although Xu Jun has read the "Jingshi Tianleijing", but... he really can''t understand it.


    Because he couldn''t understand it, Xu Jun had no interest in Lei Fa and never paid attention to it.


    After all, he was busy adapting to the new changes in his body every day, and his feet were already off the ground. He had no time to learn new knowledge.


    Even the information that could be found online, unless it was related to his practice, he didn''t bother to read more.


    So, what does a thunder cloud 11 arc mean?


    Xu Jun has an advantage. If you don��t understand it, just...enter the projection world to "see" memories!


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered the world of Lei Xiu and Xu Fei.


    In an instant, a large number of memories came flooding in.


    Xu Jun is now a monk at the third level of Qi training, and his magical power and spiritual power have been greatly improved. Therefore, even if you accept three years of memories at once, you won''t have a splitting headache.


    Of course, this kind of acceptance also has innate conditions, that is, it can only "see" and cannot be integrated.


    Otherwise, there may be confusion as to which one is Xu Jun and which one is Xu Fei.


    Slowly, Xu Jun "saw" what the little guy Xu Fei had experienced in the past three years. Even if it had a psychological effect, Xu Jun couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Devil!


    After not seeing each other for three years, Xu Fei, who was only 11 years old, turned into a big devil.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xu Fei has practiced some unparalleled magic power. What he has practiced is the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" taught to him by Xu Jun. Moreover, based on Xu Jun''s three-legged cat''s knowledge of thunder methods, It really made him succeed in cultivation.


    Xu Fei''s talent in thunder magic is simply dazzling.


    Compared to Xu Jun''s true body, there is a world of difference.


    The practice of "Jingshi Tianleijing" is to first condense a magic power in the Dantian, and then convert the magic power into electric arcs. As the number of electric arcs increases, when it reaches a limit, all the electric arcs are condensed into Together, they turned into a thundercloud.


    That''s right, thunder clouds in Dantian!


    Each thundercloud represents the perfection of a realm.


    And outside the thunderstorm, if it can transform another arc, it will be equivalent to breaking through.


    Xu Fei now has a thunder cloud in his Dantian with 50 bulk electric arcs, which is naturally the second level of Qi training.


    Each Lei Xiu has a different physique, and the thunder clouds they can condense are also different. Although Xu Jun didn''t know much about thunder methods, he also understood that the more arcs in the thunder cloud, the more powerful they would be.


    So, how many arcs gathered in Xu Fei''s thundercloud?


    1000 channels.


    This is the answer given by Xu Fei.


    The first cloud he condensed contained a thousand arcs of electricity.


    And he himself can absorb and transform 25 arcs every month, which is 300 arcs a year. It took Xu Fei three and a half years to cultivate to where he is now.


    This speed...should be considered fast, right?


    Xu Jun decided to go to Leixiu Branch to ask about it after he returned.


    However, what happened with Lei Fa was the right way to practice. What really surprised Xu Jun was the way and means of this kid''s actions.


    Xu Fei, who became an immortal cultivator, acted very differently from the other two projections.


    Perhaps because of his life experience, Xu Fei is ruthless and decisive.


    When he first developed the electric arc, he personally killed two beggars who had beaten him to death.


    This temper of wanting to complain and take revenge is simply not something that a person of his age can do.


    Then, before he cultivated 100 electric arcs, Xu Fei had been hiding in the city.


    But wherever he hides, he encounters some beggar or poor man who looks stronger than him and wants to take advantage of him.


    Xu Fei sometimes runs away and sometimes hides.


    However, if the opponent just looks a little better than him.


    He will use his thin body to lead the opponent into a deserted place, and then...


    In the past few months, no less than five people had died at his hands. And with this wit and ruthlessness, he gradually gained a foothold among beggars.


    As the refining arc continued to increase, Xu Fei became more and more courageous.


    Three and a half years.


    In just three and a half years, he gradually grew from a dying orphan to a boss who controlled two streets.


    What surprised Xu Jun even more was that during this period of time, no one discovered that he was a powerful immortal cultivator.


    Relying on the fighting consciousness that Xu Jun instilled in him, and his body that gradually became stronger after cultivating immortality.


    Even if Xu Fei doesn''t use thunder, when facing ordinary people, it has a crushing effect.


    As a result, 11-year-old Xu Fei became the gang leader.


    In the past three years, the total number of people from all walks of life who died under his command was at least thirty.


    It was this force and ruthlessness that allowed him to secure this position.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jun really didn''t know what to say!


    You are an immortal cultivator, and you are actually thriving in the mortal world, and you haven''t let anyone discover your identity as an immortal cultivator...


    You want to go to heaven!


    However, it is definitely not a good thing if cultivators hang out in the mortal world for a long time.


    Xu Jun was thinking about whether to influence Xu Fei and let him get on the right path as soon as possible.


    However, when Xu Jun "saw" something the little guy did behind him, he immediately gave up this plan.


    Because after Xu Fei consolidated his position, he began to secretly inquire about the incident four years ago that caused half of the street to be destroyed and hundreds of people to have their homes destroyed.


    Although the local government has already issued a hush-hush order, everyone knows that those who can cause such a degree of damage must be immortal cultivators.


    If Xu Fei was an ordinary 11-year-old person, then he would have no way to inquire.


    And once he asks around, he doesn''t know what kind of fate awaits him.


    However, Xu Fei is already one of the local gangsters.


    So, slowly, he also got some clues. However, it will take some time to truly understand the truth of the matter.


    However, Xu Fei showed no impatience and continued to develop steadily. This calm mentality made Xu Jun feel a little scary.


    One day later, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts withdrew from this world.


    The first thing I felt was the various experiences related to the practice of Thunder Method.


    "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" turns out not to be complicated. This immortal method is actually quite simple.


    Hey, why couldn��t I understand it at first?


    You must not be serious!


    Xu Jun recalled the contents of the immortal method and was eager to try it.


    What he is practicing now is the inferior "Five Elements Basic Technique", which has great limitations in terms of the strength of his magic power and the growth of his spiritual power.


    He has long wanted to change to a sutra-level immortal method.


    At this moment, since he has understood the immortal method, of course he will not just wait around.


    Get up and Xu Jun goes out.


    However, at the moment he left, he had already decided that he must pay more attention to Xu Fei in the future.


    Revenge is okay, but those cultivators who indiscriminately hurt innocent people should be punished for their crimes.


    However, after taking revenge, we must exert influence to make him embark on the right path of spiritual practice, and he can no longer waste time in the mortal world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 206： Five Elements, it can’t be that cheap!

    Chapter 206: Five Elements, can��t be so mean!


    Accompanied by four Jindan masters, Xu Jun returned to the villa tremblingly.


    Perhaps because they knew there were too many people here and it was difficult to say something, the three deans left separately, leaving only Master Ye Wanqing.


    In the villa, Xu Jun immediately took out the best tea, brewed it respectfully, and handed it over.


    Ye Wanqing took a sip gently and said, "What is this?"


    "Tea." Xu Jun said quickly: "This is a specialty I brought from Zixia City. My dad drank it."


    Ye Wanqing was silent for a long time, then flipped his wrist, threw out a can of tea, and said: "You are already an immortal cultivator, you can drink immortal tea from now on. This is the second-level pure heart tea, it should be of some use to you."


    Xu Jun quickly thanked him, then poured out the Fancha in front of the real person''s table and replaced it with a new one.


    Ye Wanqing nodded secretly, this kid is quite sensible.


    However, drinking the tea I took out always felt a little strange.


    "Xu Jun, what are your plans?" Ye Wanqing asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Jun blinked and said: "Principal, what do you mean..."


    "The path of cultivating immortals is difficult and dangerous. If you are not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted. After we cultivators set foot on the path of immortality, we will choose a clear goal and then move towards the goal without hesitation." Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "In this process, no matter what No matter what temptation arises, he remains unmoved.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "What you said, principal, makes so much sense."


    Ye Wanqing glanced at him angrily, guessing that the boy didn''t take his words at all.


    "Xu Jun, you are a sword cultivator with unprecedented swordsmanship talent. After enrolling in school, I suggested that you take Thunder Technique. If you don''t want to go, go to the physical training branch yourself. Well... the sword cultivating way and physical training, although they are not Conflict, but no matter which major direction you choose, it will take a lot of time.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, the students know."


    "You know? Do you know how to come up with the true meaning of water for me?" Ye Wanqing was a little angry.


    If another student could understand the true meaning of water, he would probably laugh three times, then order a three-day celebration and notify all the Tao Palaces of the seven main stars.


    A student who has understood the true meaning of water is basically equivalent to half of Nascent Soul Lord.


    Moreover, the probability of success is extremely high!


    Throughout the ages of the Immortal Alliance, there have been very few immortal cultivators who can comprehend the true meaning of the Great Dao during the golden elixir or foundation building process, but it is not impossible.


    Among these people, except for those who died midway due to various reasons, the rest have successfully been promoted to Nascent Soul.


    That''s because the return on investment in them is too great.


    Therefore, any treasures of heaven and earth that can resist inner demons and increase mana are the first to be used by them.


    It can be said that when conceiving a baby, the probability of success is much greater than failure.


    If the Dao Palace had such a student, it would definitely be enough to shine for decades.


    However, this incident happened to Xu Jun.


    Ye Wanqing felt a splitting headache when he thought of what Zhenjun Huang Kan had said to him.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Principal, you really can''t blame me for this."


    "Um?"


    Ye Wanqing gave him a sideways glance, which was filled with the majesty of Master Jin Dan.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "I swear, I didn''t deliberately sense it. This is the true meaning of water running here on its own. You really can''t blame me."


    Ye Wanqing''s lips trembled slightly.


    The words Xu Jun said in the Guangshui Secret Realm have now been circulated throughout the Taoist Palace.


    Almost everyone familiar with the matter knows that Xu Jun casually realized the meaning of water in order to feel more comfortable in the underwater environment. As a result, he realized the true meaning of water within three months.


    That being said, you really can''t blame him.


    This is indeed the true meaning of the water that came over and posted it on its own, and it is also the kind that cannot be ignored.


    Hey, why do I feel so cheap about the true meaning of water?


    Ye Wanqing quickly stabilized his sword.


    That is the true meaning of the Great Dao. Even the True Lord Nascent Soul is striving for perfection. Am I qualified to evaluate it?


    Looking at Xu Jun silently, Ye Wanqing finally understood how his disciple Zhu Ning felt when he first met Xu Jun.


    The sword''s heart is unstable!


    Being with this kind of person is torture.


    If he were not the executive vice-principal of Daogong, Ye Wanqing would probably have to stay away from him.


    Taking a long breath, Ye Wanqing said: "Okay, Xu Jun, you have to think about what to do in the future?" He waved his hand and said: "However, since you have understood the true meaning of the Dao, there are some words I also want to tell you so that you won��t blame me in the future.��


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Principal, please speak."


    "Our Dao Palace has an explicit order. No matter who it is, as long as they understand the true meaning of the Dao, they can change their cultivation unconditionally. Before he is promoted to Nascent Soul, the Dao Palace provides all promotion resources, including resisting inner demons, increasing mana, and The treasures of heaven and earth that can be used to resist the calamity will be given to you."


    Xu Jun took a breath and said, "So good?"


    "Yes." Ye Wanqing said slowly, "This is the only way for a disciple from a humble family to reach the sky in one step and have cultivation resources comparable to those of the core disciples of aristocratic families."


    Xu Jun''s expression moved slightly and he said: "Principal, can you compare with those core disciples of the God Transformation Family?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across Ye Wanqing''s face, and he said: "No matter how talented the core disciple of the Huashen family is, no one can guarantee that he will be able to successfully form a baby. On the contrary, students who have understood the true meaning of the Great Dao, The success rate is much higher than theirs. How do you choose?��


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Those people, are you willing?"


    Although he has been ignorant of world affairs recently, he still knows some things. In the physical training branch, the resources used by Zhang Peiyuan and Dong Yinlin are far beyond what ordinary students can imagine.


    Ye Wanqing''s eyes flashed and he said: "Don''t worry, the Immortal Alliance has already had rules. This is a red line. Anyone who touches it will be killed!"


    There was no murderous intent in his words, but the words themselves were filled with murderous intent, and the air in the room seemed to have become a little cooler.


    Xu Jun shuddered and said, "Principal, do you want me to change to water-based exercises?"


    Ye Wanqing looked at him expressionlessly and said, "I didn''t say it, I just told you the benefits you can get if you modify it."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and suddenly said: "Principal, if I don''t revise it, the benefits will be gone."


    "nonsense."


    Xu Jun frowned and said, "That''s wrong."


    "What?"


    "Principal, what do you think we are practicing for?"


    "Of course it''s for longevity."


    "Yes, we practice for immortality and to advance to a higher realm step by step. In other words, if you cultivate to the golden elixir, you have to understand the true meaning, right?"


    "Well, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "I mean, the ultimate goal of practice is to realize the true meaning. So since I have the true meaning, why do I continue to practice?"


    Ye Wanqing was startled, and then laughed at his crooked behavior.


    "Okay, stop pretending, no one can take away your resources, but if you don''t want to change to another major, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Xu Jun curled his lips and said: "Well, I am actually a person with an iron heart. I fell in love with the sword at first sight and fell in love with it. I will not change my major."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly, feeling quite pleased in his heart, but thinking of the twenty body acupoints on his body, he said with a rather sour tone: "It sounds nice, but you haven''t spent a lot of time on physical training."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened and he said: "It''s unfair, principal, since when did I spend a lot of time? I don''t need to worry about polishing the body orifices at all. As long as the mana is running, it''s all automatic, so don''t worry about it. It��s laborious.��


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t know how to cultivate the body?" Ye Wanqing''s face turned cold and he said, "If you don''t pay attention, did the body orifice pop out on its own?"


    Xu Jun said suspiciously: "Didn''t this body orifice pop out on its own?"


    ...? ? ? ! !


    After a while, Ye Wanqing asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    Xu Jun said with an innocent face: "Principal, when I was practicing physical training, I never looked for body orifices. They are so obvious, why do I need to look for them? What worries me is that the speed of opening orifices is too slow. I can��t keep up.��


    Ye Wanqing''s lips trembled again. He looked at Xu Jun with bright eyes and said, "How many body orifices have you sensed now, kid?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "I turned on 20, but there should be hundreds of them sensed."


    ...? ? ? ! !


    Ye Wanqing was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath, and then said pleasantly: "Xu Jun, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Please give me your instructions, principal."


    "As for this matter, you just need to know that I know it. Don''t talk about it anymore. Especially where Zhongli is working, don''t talk about it, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it."


    "Yes, students must obey the principal''s instructions."


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "One more thing, what do you think, why did you publish those two articles in "The Way of the Strange Sword"?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and said, "Oh, this is Teacher Zhen''s invitation. Of course the student cannot refuse."


    Ye Wanqing''s expression condensed and he was about to scold him.


    But then I thought about it, in order to please the beauty, this boy would rather go to Guangshui Secret Realm than give up his spot at Wudao Cliff.


    If I scold him, I''m afraid it will arouse his rebellious attitude.


    This child can''t afford to offend him now.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Wanqing said: ""The Way of the King of Swords" needs to transfer the rights. You will sign a document later. Don''t worry, the royalties will be sufficient."


    "Yes, the student knows." Xu Jun quickly agreed.


    I can''t handle the fight between your two bosses, so whoever wants it can take it!


    Ye Wanqing stood up and said: "Okay, your future practice...forget it, just ask for your blessings." As he was about to leave, he suddenly felt uneasy and said: "Xu Jun."


    "exist."


    "Do you...do you still have any fears hidden that you haven''t brought out yet?"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." Xu Jun waved his hands repeatedly, then suddenly paused and said cautiously: "Principal, what will we do if the Five Elements come looking for us in the future?"


    "What?"


    "Think about it, if the true meaning of water comes, what if metal, wood, fire and earth also come? My small body can''t resist it."


    Ye Wanqing snorted coldly and was about to say that he was wishful thinking.


    However, looking at Xu Jun with a worried look on his face, those four words lingered on his lips for a long time and he was speechless.


    Damn it, the true meaning of the Five Elements, you can��t really be that mean, right?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 205： The three major branches are robbing people

    Chapter 205 The three major branches are robbing people


    In the outskirts of Rainbow City, at the foot of a big mountain.


    The light of the cross-border teleportation array suddenly lit up.


    Then, Xu Jun, who was covered with colorful clouds, appeared safely in the center of the teleportation array.


    His face was filled with a happy smile. This trip to the Guangshui Secret Realm was definitely the right one. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Guan Ziqian''s words and go to Enlightenment Cliff, otherwise he wouldn''t have gained as much as he did now.


    As for whether I gained anything from going to Wudao Cliff...


    Xu Jun sneered disdainfully, can Wudao Cliff help me understand the true meaning of the Five Elements?


    Dream on!


    Huh?


    Why do I seem to see the face of Master Guanzi Qian?


    Could it be that I think about it day by day and dream about it at night?


    But even if I were dreaming about Zhen Yulian or even Ying Qiaoer, I would never dream about this Jin Dan master!


    "Xu Jun."


    Suddenly, a sound like thunder exploded in his ears.


    Xu Jun trembled, turned around and exclaimed: "Dean Zhongli?"


    Zhongli Zhili, who was in retreat at the Physical Training Academy, unexpectedly appeared on the other side of the teleportation array.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that it was not a dream at all, but that he was really here.


    but��


    1, 2, 3, 4?


    Surrounding the teleportation array, there were actually four real people.


    In addition to Ye Wanqing, Guan Ziqian and Zhongli, there is also a strange real person.


    Sent out such a large real-person team just for a small Qi training like myself? Even if I beat Xu Jun to death, I wouldn��t believe it.


    A trace of cold sweat broke out on Xu Jun''s forehead.


    Could it be that something happened to Sunset?


    At this moment, his mind was racing at high speed. How should he explain it?


    Seeing Xu Jun''s eyes rolling around, Ye Wanqing said in a confused voice: "Xu Jun, don''t panic, whatever you gain in the Guangshui Secret Realm is yours."


    Xu Jun was startled, his eyes shining slightly.


    Not Sunset!


    Inexplicably, he actually felt like he was surviving a disaster.


    "Hmph, look at how bad you are." Guan Ziqian frowned slightly and said, "How many good things can there be in a first-order micro-magic secret realm?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head and said, "Yes, students will be taught."


    However, he was quite dissatisfied in his heart.


    What I got from this trip, let alone Jin Dan Zhenren, even if Yuanying Zhenjun knew about it, I am afraid he would be moved by it.


    After all, a hundred royal mermaid tears.


    If you practice all the Foundation Establishment Pills and succeed, you will have at least 300-500 highest quality Foundation Establishment Pills.


    Xu Jun didn''t believe that anyone could still feel calm.


    "Friend Tuan, Xu Jun went to the secret realm for the first time. It''s normal to be happy with what he has gained. Why should he be harsh?" The strange female real person said with a smile.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know her, Jian Xin Tongming could feel her kindness and concern.


    Guan Ziqian''s face darkened and he said, "Fellow Daoist Sang, this is a matter of our Kendo branch and has nothing to do with you."


    Fellow Taoist Sang?


    Xu Jun just thought about it for a moment, and immediately understood the identity of the other party, and also vaguely knew the purpose of their visit.


    Hey, it seems that this so-called true meaning of water is much more important than I thought.


    It��s actually worthy of the four Jindan Masters coming together...


    "Hey, you are at the third level of Qi training? Not bad." Zhong Li coughed heavily and said, "Two fellow Taoists, Xu Jun is actually a genius in the way of physical cultivation..."


    Guan Ziqian and Sang Yujun looked over with unkind expressions, but Zhongli Zhizhi didn''t seem to notice.


    When faced with a genius who can open his first orifice in five days, if he gives up easily, that would be because he is not pious enough to his own way.


    In terms of physical cultivation, if he is not pious enough in his own way, how can he practice immortality and hope to reach the fourth level!


    "Okay." Ye Wanqing waved his hand helplessly and said, "Don''t say any more, it will make people laugh."


    The three Jindan masters had different expressions, but at least they gave the vice-principal some face.


    Ye Wanqing said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, please go back with us first."


    An RV has been waiting for a long time in the middle of the mountain. The space inside is huge, and several people can sit there without feeling crowded at all.


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said, "Principal, you guys are here..."


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "We contacted the mermaid tribe and informed them to send you out as soon as possible."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately understood why the mermaids couldn''t wait to send him away after purifying the life pool.


    He originally thought that these mermaids were ungrateful and would throw them away after using him.


    Now I know that these mermaids have no choice but to do so!


    Otherwise, they might wish they could live in the Guangshui Secret Realm forever.


    Also, the Guangshui Secret Realm is only a first-order micro-dharma world, and now the pressure of the four Jindan Masters is projected there, which may scare them to death.


    The top experts of the human race cannot pass, naturally because they are affected by the will of the world. After passing, it will do more harm than good.


    However, this does not mean that the human race has no control over the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    If something really happened, the Jindan masters would work together to forcibly open the cross-border passage, and there would be no need for help from others. As long as the tens of thousands of students from the Natural Dao Palace were mobilized, it would be enough to plow through the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    "Thank you principal for your care." Xu Jun lowered his head and said sincerely. He naturally understood the heavy weight of four real people personally taking action for him.


    "You are a student of our Dao Palace, so you should be." After Ye Wanqing finished speaking, he said, "I heard that you realized the true meaning of water in the Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    "The student did understand something, but... it should be the true meaning of water."


    "Release."


    "Yes." Xu Jun responded, releasing a sword energy that instantly transformed into the true meaning of water.


    Fortunately, he had gotten used to it during this period, otherwise it would have been too much fun to evolve the true meaning of the Five Elements all at once.


    Feeling the faint rhythm of water swirling around them, the four masters were silent and quietly comprehending.


    This kind of opportunity is extremely rare. Unless it is Zhenjun Nascent Soul, who else can easily feel the true meaning of the Great Dao?


    However, if Xu Jun is really the Nascent Soul Master, which Jindan Master is so full that he has the courage to let the Nascent Soul Master release the true meaning of the Great Dao?


    Among the four, Sang Yujun was the most excited.


    She is a Jindan master who specializes in water-based exercises. Although she is only in the middle stage of Jindan, she has not yet reached the late stage. However, after sensing the Taoist rhyme that contained the true meaning of water, she even found that her bottleneck, which was already as solid as a mountain, seemed to be shaken a little bit.


    Although there is only a trace, and it passes by in a flash.


    But for Sang Yujun, who had not had a breakthrough for a long time, it was simply a glimmer of light in the dark night, instantly illuminating her heart.


    At this moment, her breathing was a little faster.


    The feelings of the other three Jindan masters were naturally not as profound as Sang Yujun''s.


    However, they also discerned that this was indeed the true meaning of water, the genuine and innocent kind.


    "Why!"


    Three sighs sounded almost simultaneously.


    Xu Jun was startled, looking at Ye Wanqing with a complicated expression, Guan Ziqian and Zhongli working hard, a little confused.


    What are you unhappy about?


    "Xu Jun, I told you that if you don''t exercise for nothing, why do you want to understand the true meaning of these fancy ways?" Zhongli said dissatisfiedly.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhongli, how could the true meaning of the Great Dao be so fancy?" Sang Yujun immediately said: "If you dare to say this in front of Principal Huang, I will obey you."


    Zhongli was speechless, shook his head and said, "Xu Jun, your talent in physical training is so good, why don''t you practice it?"


    Xu Jun blinked and said, "Dean Zhongli, I have practiced."


    "Ah, what? Have you practiced?"


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said seriously: "Of course I practiced."


    Zhongli Zhili''s expression moved slightly, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Xu Jun''s arm, and said, "Open your body orifices and let me see."


    With his level 3 real person strength, he could actually forcibly explore the number of Xu Jun''s body orifices.


    But in this case, it would be a form of enmity.


    Facing Xu Jun, anyone who has such thoughts needs to carefully consider the possibility of revenge in the future.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    His mind sank, and he instantly opened 20 body orifices in his body.


    In fact, it has been seven months since Xu Jun opened his first physical body.


    According to the rate of opening six body orifices per month, Xu Jun now has as many as 42 body orifices.


    However, no matter how ignorant Xu Jun was, he still knew that this speed was too scary, so he kept his hand open and only opened it halfway.


    The body orifices are hidden in the mysterious treasure house of the human body.


    Unless you are exposed, it is difficult for others to detect.


    Of course, if you practice your body with all your strength, then the light of the body''s aperture will be radiated, and you will not be able to hide it even if you hide it.


    However, in this gentle investigation, as long as Xu Jun pays a little attention, it is impossible to leak the secret.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Zhongli exclaimed: "Twenty body parts?"


    The faces of the other real people jumped slightly, and they also became a little surprised and ugly.


    Even if they are not physical practitioners, they still understand what it means to open twenty physical orifices in a short period of time.


    Zhongli Zhili''s voice was trembling as he said, "It''s only been seven months since you officially started studying physical training, right?"


    "yes."


    "Twenty orifices opened in seven months! Okay, very good, really good!" Zhongli Zhili suddenly raised his head and said fiercely: "Xu Jun belongs to our physical training branch, no one can rob him."


    "Impossible." Guan Ziqian and Sang Yujun said in unison for the first time.


    Then, the two of them looked at each other with anger.


    Fortunately, this was a self-driving RV, otherwise the driver would have definitely driven the car into a ditch.


    Ye Wanqing looked at the three golden elixir masters with cross-eyed eyes, and couldn''t help but feel confused.


    He is a swordsman, so logically speaking, he should prefer the kendo branch.


    However, as the executive vice-principal of Natural Dao Palace, if he does this, then the Physical Culture Branch and the Five Elements Branch will have to rebel tomorrow.


    At this moment, Ye Wanqing couldn''t help but look at Xu Jun with a hint of resentment.


    You kid, it would be nice to repair your sword properly, why do you do so much trouble?


    The problem is, it happened to you.


    This is unreasonable!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 204： Purify, win hemp

    Chapter 204: Purification, win the game


    Mermaid tribe, ancestral land!


    It was a mysterious place one hundred thousand miles away from the royal capital.


    When Xu Jun came here, he was accompanied by three mermaid kings. When the gate of the ancestral land opened, five chief priests personally welcomed him out.


    Brewer introduced: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, half of the ten chief priests of our clan are permanently stationed in the ancestral land. Except when holding a meeting of kings, they will use the mirror light technique to show up, otherwise they will never see outsiders for life."


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart, and when he looked at the five chief priests, his eyes showed a bit more respect.


    Being able to achieve this step shows the piety and affection of these mermaid chief priests for their people.


    Such a character, whether human or mermaid, is worthy of respect.


    The leading high priest bent down deeply and said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, it is a great blessing for our clan that you can come to the world of Guangshui. You can enter the ancestral land and purify the pool of life. We, the mermaid clan, will always feel the great blessing." kindness."


    Xu Jun quickly returned the gift and said: "Your Majesty the Chief Priest, I can only go all out, but I can''t guarantee how far it can be purified."


    The chief priest solemnly said: "With your commitment to go all out, what else can we be dissatisfied with?"


    Listening to what others said, Xu Jun felt that the chief priest was qualified to be the clan leader.


    Although Xu Jun wanted to finish his work and leave early, he couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the mermaids and still enjoyed their generous banquet.


    At the banquet, the mermaids also tried their best, knowing that Xu Jun liked monster barbecue.


    So, after the fattest parts of various sea monsters were smoked and grilled, they were served in large chunks.


    Xu Jun was not polite to them and ate hard until the Pixiu energy pool was filled up.


    After possessing the Pixiu energy pool, Xu Jun ate to the point of vomiting for the first time. The enthusiasm of the mermaid tribe almost overwhelmed him.


    Although I know that people do this for a reason.


    But I was still quite happy inside.


    On the second day, Xu Juncai, led by several chief priests, came to a pond.


    This pond is not big, twenty meters long and only about fifteen meters wide.


    The liquid in the pond is a kind of water, but the water here is no longer crystal clear, but has obvious turbidity.


    Xu Jun knew that the water in this pool must be related to the reproduction of the mermaid tribe.


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions, because this was a family secret. He could show the life pool to him because he had something to ask for and there was nothing he could do about it.


    However, if you ask questions on your own, that means you don��t understand the ways of the world.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xu Jun raised his hand and released a sword energy.


    When they saw this sword energy, although the chief priests were mentally prepared, they couldn''t help but trembled and almost wanted to stop it.


    Even though Brewer had told them long ago, His Excellency Xu Jun entered the Tao with martial arts, opened the sky with a sword, and understood the Tao of water with sword energy.


    However, anyone who sees the sword energy impacting their precious life pool will feel frightened.


    Fortunately, as soon as the sword energy entered the water, it immediately melted away and merged with the pool of water in an instant.


    Xu Jun closed his eyes slightly, sensing the information from the true meaning of the water transformed by the sword energy.


    Countless images flooded into my mind.


    Are those mermaid eggs?


    Do mermaids lay eggs?


    Strange, why did these mermaid eggs come here?


    Forget it, these questions have nothing to do with me.


    Xu Jun is not a biologist in the Taoist Palace, nor is he a master who specializes in studying mermaids, so he doesn''t care about it at all.


    In other words, he was afraid that if he cared too much, the day might not end peacefully.


    He still has hundreds of royal mermaid tears that he has yet to obtain.


    These mermaid eggs appeared in batches after batches. Over the long years, I don��t know how many years have passed.


    Initially, the birth of mermaid eggs had no impact on this life pool, but nothing could escape the erosion of time.


    Every time a mermaid egg is born, it will have a more or less subtle impact on the water quality in the life pool.


    These effects are minimal, and the Life Pool itself has a self-purifying effect. Therefore, it will not affect the life pool in a long period of time.


    However, when this time is extended to a longer time, problems arise.


    The filth left by the mermaid eggs slowly exceeded the limit of self-purification of the life pool, so it began to precipitate.


    At first, it didn''t matter.


    However, as time went by, side effects slowly appeared.


    So, how can this be resolved?


    The true meaning of water can purify these sediments, but it requires mana to be purified.


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. Since he could do it, he didn''t worry anymore.


    There was no need to discuss anything with the mermaids. Although the barbecue tasted very good and the mermaids were very enthusiastic, Xu Jun still wanted to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    With a flick of his fingers, streaks of sword energy were released.


    The eyelids of the mermaid chief priests beat hard as the sword energy increased, and they desperately suppressed their hearts that were constantly being provoked.


    Suddenly, a mermaid chief priest shouted: "Look..."


    The other chief priests stared at each other with surprise on their faces. At this time, the water in the pool, which was originally like a pool of stagnant water, began to flow.


    Not only that, at the edge of the pool, rays of silver light shone like silver snakes.


    Sword energy turns into water, and water waves condense into swords!


    At this moment, Xu Jun used the power of the true meaning of water and turned it into sword energy to smash the sediment at the bottom of the pool.


    These sediments are extremely solid, and in the Life Pool, the mermaid clan has no way to deal with them. Don''t look at Xu Jun''s water sword being able to flip here without being affected.


    But that''s because Xu Jun understood the true meaning of water, and even so, he had to turn the sword into water first, and then condense the water into a sword, so that he could act unscrupulously.


    In addition, the life pool rejects any power, and even the mermaid clan is helpless.


    "Choke choke choke..."


    The strange sound slowly sounded, and gradually became louder, until the sound resounded throughout the entire ancestral land.


    Outside, several mermaid kings and many guards looked at each other, all worried.


    However, the few mermaid chief priests watching this scene beside the pool of life were all smiling.


    Because they saw that under Xu Jun''s water sword attack, those stubborn deposits were shattered, and then received more water sword attacks until they were completely dissolved.


    And after those fragments disintegrated, they turned into extremely clear water.


    The water in this full pool was turbid at the beginning, became increasingly turbid as the water sword surged, and then began to become purer little by little.


    Xu Jun''s water sword indeed has unparalleled purification effects.


    However, they didn''t know that Xu Jun was also amazed at this time.


    He found that every time his water sword cut through the sediment, it would give him a strange feeling.


    That means his sword has become sharper!


    After opening the sky, Xu Jun would feel that his sword energy became sharper and more powerful every time he practiced swordplay to the extreme.


    This is a change from the origin of sword energy.


    However, this is a kind of practice in swordsmanship. It can be improved, but the speed of improvement is extremely slow!


    But at this time, Xu Jun could clearly feel that his original sword energy was improving at a rapid speed.


    Every time a piece of sediment is broken, there will be obvious growth. This speed of improvement is just like taking some kind of contraband, which makes people want to stop!


    A breath slowly overflowed from Xu Jun''s body.


    The Five Elements Basic Technique he practiced began to operate automatically. This was an abnormal phenomenon that occurred due to the improvement of the origin of the sword energy, which led to the spontaneous operation of the cultivation realm.


    Several of the mermaid chief priests looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    In fact, let alone them, even their ancestors had never seen such a scene.


    As the aura around Xu Jun gradually became stronger, they simply closed their eyes.


    Forget it, as long as the life pool can be purified, no matter what happens to Mr. Xu Jun, they can''t control it.


    At most, when it comes time to pay compensation in the future, just pay a little more for peace of mind.


    one day one Night!


    Xu Jun sat cross-legged in front of the Life Pond for a whole day and night, and then he let out a long breath.


    As he exhaled this breath, the aura on his body suddenly began to boil, and it suddenly rose to a level, reaching the third level of Qi training.


    Three levels of Qi training!


    Several of the chief priests of the mermaid clan felt that they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If someone had told them before that the person who could help them clean up the life pool was a human in the early stage of Qi training, they would definitely not believe it!


    Xu Jun opened his eyes, looked at the lake that was as clear as water and looked to the bottom, and shook his head with satisfaction...somewhat dissatisfaction.


    Why is there so little sediment here?


    If possible, he would like to continue to hone the origin of his sword energy.


    "Your Excellency Xu Jun, your great kindness will be forever engraved in our hearts."


    At some point, the Mermaid King and the Mermaid High Priests all stood in front of him and knelt down one by one.


    Xu Jun jumped away quickly and said: "Everyone, there is no need to be polite."


    "Your Excellency Xu Jun, for you, this may be just a small effort, but for our clan, it is a legacy that lasts for thousands of years." Brewer respectfully took out a space bag: "This is what we dedicate to you. Please accept the gift."


    Xu Jun took over sheepishly, then was shocked.


    In addition to a hundred royal mermaid tears, there are also a large number of local treasures and treasures.


    This time, I really won!


    Somewhere in the deep sea!


    Fang Jian, with a water spirit bead in his mouth, urged: "Old Yu, why don''t you leave? Do you really want to become a fish and stay here?"


    Yu Hui said angrily: "Idiot, you know nothing." He grabbed Fang Jian, and the two of them turned into a ray of light in the water and ran away quickly.


    That boy was really made of him.


    The true meaning of water!


    What the hell, how did he realize it?


    Isn��t this justified? !


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 203： Xu Jun should be from the Five Elements Branch

    Chapter 203 Xu Jun should be from the Five Elements Branch


    Zhenren Sang Yujun, the dean of the Five Elements Branch of the Natural Dao Palace and in charge of the water department, suddenly raised his head and said in disbelief: "What did you say? Xu Jun understood the true meaning of water?"


    Xue Mei nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "Impossible, I know that Xu Jun is a swordsman who entered Taoism with martial arts and opened the sky with a sword, right?" Master Sang Yujun asked uncertainly.


    If anyone else had told her the news, she would have scoffed.


    Tell that person that you don��t even understand the most basic logic of spiritual practice?


    However, the person in front of her is Xue Mei, the first person in the Water Department of the Five Elements Branch who has perfected Qi training. She is also the top genius who she is most optimistic about and intends to take under her sect after Xue Mei establishes the foundation.


    Although the Immortal League imparts knowledge in the way of Daogong Academy, it will never be stuck in terms of skills, experience, and basic resources.


    However, immortal cultivators also have joys, sorrows and joys, they also have people they are optimistic about and are compatible with, and they also have worldly feelings that they cannot ignore.


    Therefore, depending on the requirements of the teachers, it is normal for top talented students to choose their true successor who is different from ordinary students.


    The most typical example is that after graduating from twenty years of practice in the Taoist Palace, if students want to continue their studies, they must study for graduate school under a certain instructor.


    This is a two-way choice, and the instructor must have at least a third-order golden elixir level of strength.


    Sang Yujun and Xue Mei have a family history, and they are optimistic about the latter''s talent and potential, so they reserved a spot early.


    In this case, unless Xue Mei''s head is funny, she would never dare to joke about this kind of thing.


    Xue Mei smiled bitterly and said: "Teacher, I also know that you don''t believe it. In fact, if I hadn''t personally experienced the true meaning of water coming from Xu Jun, I wouldn''t believe it."


    She paused and opened her watch.


    The weird scene in the square was immediately played.


    Sang Yujun watched silently. When she saw that many students majoring in water-based exercises were involuntarily moving towards Xu Jun, her eyes flickered, as if there was light!


    Although this was just an image and there was no real energy fluctuation, she knew that unless these people acted together, there was only one possibility for such a grand event to occur.


    "The true meaning of water is indeed the true meaning of water." Sang Yujun murmured: "But how does a sword cultivator understand the true meaning of water?"


    Hearing this inquiry, Xue Mei''s face looked a little strange.


    She silently sped up the playback speed.


    Then��


    "As you all know, I have been in Guangshui Secret Realm for almost three months. I feel sick every day when I stay at the bottom of the sea. So, I was thinking about how to feel more comfortable. So I tried to use sword energy to turn water into water. , I didn��t expect it to be successful.��


    "I don''t know if this is the true meaning of water, but after the sword energy turns into water, it is indeed very comfortable to stay in the water."


    Looking at the eight big white teeth flashing in the video, Sang Yujun''s lips trembled slightly.


    In this way, can you understand the true meaning of water?


    What a powerful talent this requires...


    No, it should be said:


    Can the sword spirit root comprehend the true meaning of water?


    How much perversion does it take to be able to do this?


    In other words, how much the Heavenly Way of Water favored this person, even feeding the food to his mouth was not enough, and even helped him grind it up and break it up, for fear that he would knock his teeth, and then coaxed him to feed it like a baby.


    At this moment, Sang Yujun''s jealousy almost exploded.


    No, how could such a student be dominated by the Kendo branch?


    Guan Ziqian, even if you are a sword cultivator, you can''t be so domineering!


    In the Kendo branch, Guan Ziqian frowned slightly. She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, as if someone was thinking about her.


    It''s strange, I haven''t caused any trouble recently, so what **** wants to mess with me?


    Glancing at Xue Mei beside him, Sang Yujun suddenly felt that this disciple with quite good talent in the water system seemed to be weak.


    She stood up and said, "Send me this video."


    After saying that, she flashed and disappeared immediately.


    After Xue Mei posted the video, she suddenly felt a little disappointed. The master who used to be like a daughter to her seemed to have changed a bit.


    Sang Yujun''s figure flashed and he had arrived at the executive vice principal''s office.


    Among all the Dao palaces, students from the Kendo branch can definitely be ranked among the top three.


    However, at least two-thirds of the students who choose kendo take it as electives, which means that their major subject is not kendo.


    The reasons for choosing kendo are varied.


    Some do it because they think swordplay is cool, some do it because of their dreams, and some do it because they suddenly discovered their talent for swordsmanship, but most of them do it because of the cost-effectiveness.


    However, no matter which Taoist palace or academy it is.


    There is one branch that always has the largest number of students, and there is no other branch.


    That is the Five Elements Branch.


    This Five Elements branch covers all the cultivation techniques of the basic five elements such as metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. As long as your major technique is one of them, you must be a part of the academy.


    Whether it is a major or an elective, it is inevitable.


    Therefore, the Five Elements Branch is also the only branch with five deans among the major branches.


    This is also inevitable. If you want a dean who specializes in fire magic to co-manage the water department, I guarantee that you will even have your wits about you.


    Either the dean of the fire department dies, or the water department is disbanded, there is no second possibility.


    The same is true when fire and wood, metal and wood, water and earth, etc. meet.


    Therefore, the parallel system of the five principals is the result of the experience that the Dao Palaces of the Immortal Alliance have been running for thousands of years and have experienced countless painful lessons of blood and tears.


    No one dares to take a step further.


    "Dong dong dong."


    "Fellow Daoist Sang, please come in."


    Sang Yujun pushed the door open and saw the puppet, but as if he were seeing a real person, he said, "Hello, Principal Ye." The puppet put down his official duties and made tea himself.


    This is the basic courtesy towards Jindan Master.


    However, at this time, in the puppet''s eyes, there were still countless messages flashing, indicating that Ye Wanqing, the real person, still had some spiritual consciousness to deal with things at the same time.


    Sang Yujun was not surprised by this. For a vice-principal who has a lot of things to do, being able to do this is already a great honor.


    I want Master Ye Wanqing''s wholehearted hospitality... Come back after you are promoted to Nascent Soul.


    "Fellow Taoist Sang calls me Principal Ye. Could it be that I''m here because of matters related to the Taoist Palace?"


    "Exactly." Sang Yujun said in a deep voice: "Principal Ye, I remember that the school has such a condition. If any student realizes the true meaning of the great path during practice, he must change his practice unconditionally, right?"


    A huge amount of spiritual consciousness suddenly poured into the room, and Ye Wanqing finally paid attention.


    "Yes." Ye Wanqing said without hesitation: "Which graduate student in our Dao Palace has understood the true meaning of water?"


    The graduate students in Dao Palace are all Masters of Foundation Establishment at least.


    Moreover, most of these graduate students also work part-time as lecturers in Taoist palaces.


    For example, people like Zhu Ning and Zhen Yulian.


    As for Sun Yiqiong and others, they do not have this qualification and are just ordinary teachers.


    Sang Yujun nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it is our students from the Dao Palace who have understood the true meaning of water, but they are not from our Five Elements Branch."


    "The true meaning, is it really the true meaning of the great road?" Ye Wanqing asked seriously.


    "Yes, the true meaning of water is absolutely true."


    What is the true meaning of the great road!


    That is understanding the ultimate truth of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    Once a monk understands and embarks on this path, it is equivalent to reaching heaven in one step.


    The probability of understanding it during the foundation building stage can be said to be that not even one among hundreds of millions of people can achieve it.


    For such a person, no matter what your previous practice was, as long as you switch to the path of water, your future will be smooth.


    At the very least, the golden elixir is guaranteed to be in the later stage, and the success rate of attacking the Nascent Soul is over 30%.


    This is the Nascent Soul, and when attacking the Nascent Soul, the most difficult level of true meaning has been leveled. All you need to consider is how to make up for your mana, how to resist the invasion of inner demons, and how to resist the catastrophe.


    Even Ye Wanqing himself can only say that he has scratched the surface of the true meaning of swordsmanship.


    Such a person, such a person...


    Master Ye Wanqing felt that if he completely understood the true meaning of swordsmanship today, he could go into seclusion to attack the Nascent Soul realm tomorrow.


    After a while, Master Ye Wanqing finally calmed down.


    The puppet nodded humanely and said: "Okay, since you can understand the true meaning of water, then if you don''t practice the water method, it will be a waste of resources. Just tell me and I will communicate with his mentor. If necessary, compensation will be made. , but I must give him to you.��


    If you can understand the true meaning of water, if you don''t specialize in the way of water, you are committing a crime.


    Sang Yujun smiled slightly and said, "A word from a gentleman."


    The puppet said angrily: "It''s difficult for a horse to be in trouble... No, wait a minute, who do you want to say first?"


    Master Jin Dan''s premonition was still very strong. For some reason, at this last step, Ye Wanqing finally stopped at the cliff.


    Although he is the executive vice-principal, after all, he only has the cultivation level of Jindan. There are still many things that he cannot handle in the Tao Palace.


    The Dao Palace has stood for tens of thousands of years, and the internal relationships are complicated. Let alone him, even the principal, as the Nascent Soul Lord, cannot resolve everything with one word.


    Unless it is the ancestor who lives in seclusion in Tianyuan Star.


    However, it is impossible to alarm the ancestor for the sake of a student.


    Not even students who have established their foundations and understood the true meaning of the Great Dao.


    Sang Yujun shook his head with regret, it was such a pity that he was just one step away.


    She said with a solemn expression: "Principal Ye, it is not the graduate student who understands the true meaning of water."


    "Not a graduate student?"


    Even though it was a puppet, at this moment, the real person Sang Yujun seemed to see a look of doubt in the puppet''s anthropomorphic eyes.


    "Yes, not a graduate student, but an ordinary student of Dao Palace."


    For some reason, that ominous premonition seems to be getting stronger.


    "Fellow Daoist Sang, please tell me who he is."


    "Okay, he is Xu Jun, the top scholar in the martial arts branch of today, who is from the Kendo Branch and the Physical Training Branch." Sang Yujun said seriously, "Xu Jun has an unparalleled talent in the water system. He specializes in swordsmanship and physical training. It is really a waste. Well, I should transfer to the Water Department of Five Elements College."


    Ye Wanqing:...?


    "Seo Jun?"


    "yes."


    "Have you... spoken to Dean Guan Ziqian of the Kendo Branch and Dean Zhongli of the Physical Education Branch?"


    "No." Sang Yujun said happily, "That should be your business, Principal Ye."


    Ye Wanqing:! !


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 202： Mermaids invitation, leave the secret realm

    Chapter 202 Mermaid��s invitation, leaving the secret realm


    ?Xu Jun was slightly startled, and he subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    However, Yu Hui''s words suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that the advantage of showing the true meaning of water in front of the mermaid tribe was not to make them riot, but to wait here!


    That kid must have discovered some clues through some unknown means.


    These mermaids need someone who understands the true meaning of water to do things, so they ask for themselves, so that they can easily get benefits from them.


    With the sword''s heart clearly illuminated, Xu Jun could sense that the mermaid king in front of him did not have the slightest malice, but was instead full of pleading, anxiety, anticipation, and so on.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "Excuse me, senior, what is it?"


    Brewer hesitated and looked at everyone.


    Xu Jun''s face straightened and he said: "Senior, our human race has a saying that we should tell others everything we have to say. I don''t want to do anything secretly to hide things from others."


    After hearing his words, Dong Yinlin and others felt like this.


    Xu Jun is really an upright and good man, but considering his identity as a swordsman and his ability to understand the true meaning of water in such a short period of time, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    Only a person with such a pure and flawless mind can be so favored by heaven and earth.


    After all, that is the true meaning of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. With Xu Jun''s level, as long as his heart is flawed, he will definitely not be able to touch it.


    This friend is worth making!


    If Seo Jun knew what they were thinking at this time, they would definitely give it a thumbs up.


    Brewer smiled bitterly, seeing Xu Jun''s determined eyes, he knew he couldn''t refuse.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly said: "Leave."


    The surrounding mermaids were startled, but then they all swung their tails and left quickly.


    Dong Yinlin and others looked at each other, they had not finished the exchange yet.


    However, at this time, no one will stop anything.


    After many mermaids left far away, Brewer said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, you don''t know something. Over the years, with your help, our mermaid clan has cleaned up the late first-order monsters around the clan every ten years. The safety of our people has been greatly guaranteed. But... the number of our mermaid clan has never increased, but has been slowly decreasing."


    Xu Jun was startled and looked towards Maxiangcheng and others.


    What''s the point?


    Although his strength has become extremely strong due to his hard work in cultivation, the time he spent cultivating as an immortal was too short after all, and he knew nothing about many secrets.


    However, Maxiangcheng and others were also confused and obviously did not understand the matter.


    Brewer let out a long sigh and said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, this is the biggest secret of our clan. No one knows it except the five mermaid kings and the ten chief priests. If you hadn''t been able to solve this problem, I would have It will not be published here��


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Please tell me."


    "The water of the Life Pond, the ancestral land of our mermaid clan, has gradually become chaotic and no longer clear due to the passage of time. This is the reason why the fertility of our mermaid clan has declined from generation to generation. And you, who have understood the true meaning of water, are our side The only hope in the world that can restore the purity of the life pool. "


    Brewer lowered his head deeply and said: "If you are willing to help us restore the purity of the life pool, our family is willing to spend everything we have!"


    Everyone exchanged looks with each other, all secretly shocked.


    The mermaid clan actually has such a hidden danger, no wonder Brewer had to send everyone away before he was willing to speak out.


    However, it is estimated that these people are about to leave this world, otherwise the Mermaid King may have to hesitate even longer.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said, "Senior, there is one thing that I cannot hide." He paused and said, "Actually, I don''t have water spiritual roots."


    "Ah?" Brewer had a strange look on his face, and the expression on his face clearly said, "Don''t lie to me. Can you understand the true meaning of water without the water spirit root?"


    I''m afraid you are saying something sarcastic, but you have water-type spiritual roots!


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly, why no one wanted to believe him when he told the truth.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Senior, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my companions."


    Brewer looked at the crowd, and Ma Xiangcheng had no choice but to take a step forward and said: "Senior Mermaid King, Junior Xu Jun was originally a mortal who entered the Tao with martial arts and opened the sky with a sword, so he possesses the acquired sword spirit root. "


    "Sword Spirit Root?" Brewer''s voice was somewhat mutated.


    Can the sword spirit root comprehend the true meaning of water?


    Brewer''s eyes seemed to have lost focus. This incident shocked his knowledge and made him feel that his knowledge system seemed to have collapsed.


    However, as his eyes glanced at the face of a talented individual, Brewer immediately understood that these people were not lying, nor were they deliberately joining forces to deceive themselves.


    In that moment, it is impossible for everyone to behave flawlessly.


    After swallowing hard, Brewer murmured: "You, you are the sword spirit root, so what is the true meaning of water?"


    He actually heard Xu Jun say it once, but at that time, he didn''t know that Xu Jun was a monk who didn''t even have water spiritual roots.


    Therefore, the shock he received was far less violent than that of Dong Yinlin and others.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but ask again.


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said that in order to be more comfortable in this environment, I had a little insight, but I didn''t expect to realize such a thing."


    Hearing this seemingly disgusted tone, Brewer felt as if a huge stone was stuck in his heart, and he almost wanted to perform the ancestral art of breaking a big stone in his chest in public.


    The rest of the people also twitched their mouths slightly. If they hadn''t seen Xu Jun''s sincere expression, they would have suspected that this kid did it on purpose. After a long time, Brewer took a long breath and said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, how you understand the true meaning of water is not important. What is important is that you have already understood it."


    "Really? Senior, are you sure that I, a sword cultivator, can help?"


    "Definitely." Brewer said without hesitation.


    Although he is not sure in his heart, after all, this may be the first monk who does not have water spiritual roots, but is able to understand the true meaning of water.


    However, the mermaid clan has no choice.


    Could it be that besides Seo Jun, do they still have hope of waiting for the second person to understand the true meaning of water?


    You know, even real people in the late Jindan stage who practice water-based skills may not be able to understand the true meaning of water.


    At most, they are comprehending the avenue of water and feeling something on the avenue. But to truly understand, apart from those top geniuses who have extraordinary opportunities, the vast majority of water-based Nascent Soul Lords can only hear about the experience of their own majors at the moment after they are successfully promoted to Nascent Soul. The sound of the Dao related to the exercises, and only then can the true meaning of this Dao be grasped.


    Of course, the power that the Nascent Soul level can unleash after mastering the true meaning is far beyond what Xu Jun''s Qi training can match.


    However, there is no essential difference between the true meanings comprehended in these two realms.


    One is pure water, and the other is also pure water, but one is a shallow bottle of water, while the other is a full bottle.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and looked at Maxiangcheng and Wu Mengmei.


    This time he entered the Guangshui Secret Realm. After all, these two were the main ones. Even though he was absolutely convinced, he still had to pretend.


    Sure enough, Ma Xiangcheng and Wu Mengmei were very pleased. The juniors still respected us.


    Although they felt that they did not deserve to be respected by such a junior disciple, they could not hide the joy in their hearts.


    "Ahem, Senior Brother Xu, the mermaid clan has been on good terms with our Natural Dao Palace for generations. If you can, please help them."


    "Yes, but Mr. Brewer, our junior brother is kind-hearted. You can''t bully him. Help is help, and the reward cannot be less."


    Brewer immediately said: "Don''t worry, we will never do anything to regret our friends."


    Then, he turned his head and sent a message to Xu Jun: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, if you can help us restore the purity of the life pool, we are willing to give you a hundred royal mermaid tears."


    Xu Jun almost couldn''t hold back his breath.


    Hundreds of royal mermaid tears?


    What the hell, are these mermaids so wealthy?


    There are so many students in the Natural Dao Palace who have to exchange dozens of royal mermaid tears every ten years.


    The senior officials of the Natural Dao Palace once estimated that the mermaid clan must have savings, but it would definitely not be too much.


    After all, if they want to obtain the tears of the royal mermaid, they will need time and pay a considerable price.


    However, now that I think about it, I still underestimated the mermaid clan!


    Moreover, this Brooke is very sensible and actually knows about sound transmission.


    In this way, even if Ma Xiangcheng and others guessed that they must have received additional royal mermaid tears, they never expected that this reward would be so generous.


    Xu Jun pretended to ponder for a moment, nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, I will do my best. But, after the task is completed, how do I leave?"


    Brooke smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when you want to leave, we will use our clan''s strength to open the cross-border teleportation formation for you alone."


    Half a day later, Maxiangcheng and others finally completed the handover with the mermaid clan.


    With different thoughts, everyone returned to the huge island where they came from and joined the other students.


    After a huge ray of light, many students left the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    "Haha, welcome everyone home."


    An old-looking teacher laughed and said, his consciousness swept away and he immediately counted the number of people.


    Then, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Hey, one person is missing?


    Missing Seo Jun?


    The new top martial arts champion who is regarded as a favorite by the principal, the dean of the physical training branch Zhongli Zhili, and the dean of the kendo branch Guan Ziqian?


    At this moment, the old man''s expression completely changed.


    "Ma Xiangcheng, where is Xu Jun?" His voice was a bit broken.


    Ma Xiangcheng''s face was a little complicated and he said: "Teacher, Junior Xu Jun has understood the true meaning of water and was invited by the mermaid clan to help clean up the life pool."


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 201： Finally someone sees the true meaning of water

    Chapter 201 Someone finally sees the true meaning of water


    A few minutes seemed to pass by in a blink of an eye, leaving them unwilling to wake up from this wonderful charm.


    But these few minutes seemed to last forever, especially the power to soothe the soul, which benefited them a lot.


    Xu Jun floated up, cupped his hands towards the Mermaid King in front, and said, "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    It doesn''t look like a good thing to have so many mermaids swarming us.


    The Mermaid King had completely calmed down at this time. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Excuse me, can this be Your Excellency Xu Jun?"


    Xu Jun''s second level of Qi training was so obvious in everyone''s eyes that no one could avoid it.


    "Exactly."


    "I am Brewer, one of the five kings of the mermaid clan. For the offense just now, please allow me to express my most sincere apology to you on behalf of the mermaid clan."


    Brewer said, bending down deeply.


    Xu Jun flashed his figure and stepped aside immediately, not wanting to receive his gift in vain.


    After all, this is one of the five kings of the mermaid clan. Although their actions just now were a bit reckless, they did not cause any harm to Xu Jun. It would indeed be inappropriate to accept a gift in such a careless manner.


    "King Brewer is welcome." Xu Jun said leisurely: "We have been delayed a lot of time, why not start redeeming points now."


    Brewer said without hesitation: "Okay." He waved his hand, and the mermaids who had just rolled out and were in a state of embarrassment swam back one by one.


    "Dear human friends, according to our statistics, every team that surrenders one hundred and ten late-stage first-order monsters this time will receive a royal mermaid tear."


    As soon as this sentence came out, most of the people in the audience showed joy, and only a few people frowned, looking annoyed.


    "As for teams that don''t have enough points, they can exchange them for other specialties in this world." Brewer said solemnly, "Your points are recorded here. You can check them and redeem them."


    The mermaid tribe had been prepared for a long time, and the docking personnel sent this time were exactly the same as the team that came here.


    Each team will have a mermaid responsible for docking, giving the humans enough respect.


    Xu Jun was about to go over when he saw Brewer coming to his side.


    this��


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. In fact, he was a team by himself. But, the Mermaid King personally confronts him? This is too flattering to him.


    Sure enough, Brewer took out a tablet and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, you have hunted a total of 326 late first-order or perfect monsters this time..."


    "What..." Dong Yinlin, who was not far away, shouted directly: "How much?"


    The docking transaction here does not mean to avoid others. With the consciousness of these people, if they pay a little attention, everything is transparent and knowable.


    Brewer glanced at him dissatisfied and said, "Three hundred and twenty-six."


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    Suddenly, Wu Mengmei said: "Xu Jun, did you go to the deep sea?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Yes."


    "But how did you find them and transport so many monster beast corpses back?" Wu Mengmei asked with a frown.


    The speed of hunting near the mermaid tribe is definitely not comparable to that of going to the deep sea.


    But the problem is, how to transport it, that is a headache for everyone. Just rely on the space bag borrowed from the school? Don''t be kidding... That thing is fine for holding daily necessities, but it''s asking for trouble if it holds a huge siren.


    Also, in this vast sea, how to accurately find a large number of late-stage first-order monsters is also a headache.


    If the mermaid tribe had not provided more accurate information, they would not have been able to find so many qualified monsters in just three months.


    If not, with the strength of this batch of students from the Natural Dao Palace, they would probably have wiped out all the monsters in this place in so many years.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and did not answer.


    Do you want me to tell you that most of the monsters here were not killed by him?


    Wu Mengmei was startled, then realized, she lowered her head slightly and said, "Xu, I''m sorry."


    Everyone has their own secrets, and no matter how Xu Jun did it, he was not obliged to tell her. On the contrary, it was extremely taboo for her to inquire like this.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, senior, you''re welcome."


    Hey, if the origin of the space ring is above board, Xu Jun wouldn''t mind throwing it out to make everyone envious.


    However, that joke is not worthy of publicity!


    Suddenly, Brewer said slowly: "Madam, please don''t doubt anything. Your Excellency Xu Jun''s magical power is omnipotent in the water. He can have as many late-stage first-order monsters as he wants as long as there are in this world." "


    Everyone''s eyes turned around together.


    Supernatural power?


    If other people said this, they would think that this guy is crazy.


    A monk in the Qi training period can have nothing to do with supernatural powers.


    However, thinking about the series of strange things that happened since Xu Jun appeared, everyone''s hearts began to beat.


    "Supernatural power?" Wu Mengmei was stunned for a moment, and her eyes became firmer little by little, "I understand, the true meaning, this is the true meaning of water!"


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the square felt like it was exploding.


    Even if these people are the proud ones from the Dao Palace, they are still dizzy at this moment.


    "The true meaning? The true meaning of the Great Dao? How is it possible that he just practices Qi!" "Yes, the true meaning... That is a realm that only the top real people in the late Jindan stage can pursue."


    However, Xue Mei and a group of students who majored in water-based exercises hesitated for a moment, then showed a hint of surprise.


    Yes, the true meaning of water.


    Only the true meaning of water can give them that involuntary dependence and intimacy.


    However, Xu Jun is a qi practitioner.


    In the Natural Dao Palace, when do you practice qi... No, let alone practice qi, even in the foundation building, I have never heard of anyone practicing the true meaning.


    However, little did they know that Xu Jun''s true meaning actually came from listening to the sound of the great avenue caused by the origin of Qianjian.


    Looking at the two worlds, the only one who can engrave the origin of the Thousand Swords during Qi training is the one with the Holy Body of Sword Dao.


    What''s more important is that that time Kendo Xu Jun understood the true meaning of the Five Elements when he listened to the sound of the avenue.


    But if he did it again, who knows what he could hear.


    There are three thousand avenues of heaven and earth, and no one can guarantee that what he can hear and understand twice is the same true meaning.


    So, if I want to find the second Seo Jun...


    The difficulty is really not that great! And it will most likely disappoint everyone.


    After all, even if Kendo Seo Jun were to do it again, the possibility of a re-enactment would be slim to none.


    "Xu Jun, you, have you really mastered the true meaning of water?" Dong Yinlin opened his mouth and asked in disbelief.


    Among this group of people, he is the only one who is familiar with Xu Jun. If it were anyone else, he would be too embarrassed to ask.


    Xu Jun secretly thought, someone finally saw through it, it��s not easy!


    He spread his hands and said, "Well, I''m not sure about this either."


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    Xu Jun looked indifferent and said: "As you know, I have been in Guangshui Secret Realm for almost three months. I feel sick when I stay at the bottom of the sea every day. So, I was thinking about how I can feel more comfortable. So, I tried to use sword energy to turn water, but I didn''t expect it to succeed."


    He grinned, showing eight standard big white teeth: "I don''t know if this is the true meaning of water, but after the sword energy turns into water, it is indeed very comfortable to stay in the water."


    There was silence once again.


    However, compared to the spiritual enjoyment just now, everyone''s mood now is quite explosive and beautiful.


    It turns out that Xu Jun is not a professional practitioner.


    He was just uncomfortable being in this environment, so he wanted to feel more comfortable.


    Just, just, really understood the true meaning of water!


    Everyone''s feelings are extremely complicated. Is this envy, jealousy, and hatred?


    No, they are no longer jealous and hateful, because the gap has reached a level that even they cannot understand. Even if you want to be jealous and hateful, you can''t do anything about it.


    Ma Xiangcheng was stunned for a while, then said with a wry smile: "Xu Xu, when you entered school, the teachers told me that this year a martial arts champion came to the Dao Palace. The talent of this martial arts champion is likely to be of historical level. "


    He chuckled and said, "I didn''t quite believe it at first. I always thought the teacher said this just to inspire us. But now..." He took a deep breath and said, "I''m convinced."


    "I''m convinced too." Wu Mengmei said faintly.


    Someone next to me was about to speak, so Dong Yinlin said, "You don''t need to say anything."


    "Ah, what?"


    Dong Yinlin sighed and said: "There are only four people present who are qualified to say they are convinced." Then he loudly said: "I am convinced too, what about you, Xiao Jian?"


    Xiao Jian''s face turned a little pale, and she pursed her lips, as if she wanted to show her stubbornness, but then she understood that no matter how she showed it, it was meaningless.


    In the face of such a perverted genius, she had no chance of winning.


    Wu Mengmei suddenly said: "Xu Xu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xu Jun was startled, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and said: "Senior sister, I enter the Tao with a sword. The heart of the sword is like iron, and the intention of the sword is like steel. I don''t care about the love of my children."


    Wu Mengmei smiled and said: "If you have always followed the path of sword cultivation, I will not pester you, but you have understood the true meaning of water. If you plan to study in the Five Elements Branch, remember to come to me. I will introduce you to the beautiful water cultivation senior sister. for you."


    Xu Jun was so confused by her that he was a bit confused. Should he agree now or not?


    Brewer suddenly coughed loudly and said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, you also saved the two princes and the princess of our mermaid clan."


    "What? Faye and Natalie are the prince and princess of a noble family?"


    Xu Jun was stunned and speechless. His luck was really unbelievable.


    "Yes, so after our statistics, we will give you five royal mermaid tears."


    Everyone was noisy again, but they were just talking quietly, but no one dared to complain.


    After personally experiencing Xu Jun''s talent, anyone with a little bit of brains would not choose to offend Xu Jun at this time.


    Xu Jun was overjoyed, Yu Hui��s reminder was really useful.


    Five royal mermaid tears?


    This was a huge gain that he had never thought of before entering the secret realm.


    However, Brewer suddenly bowed slightly at this time and said: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, our family has a problem, and we sincerely ask for your help."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 200： The sword that points directly to the heart

    Chapter 200 The Sword Pointing Directly at the Human Heart


    Xu Jun smiled and chatted with the seniors around him.


    He felt a little disdainful and a little strange.


    Damn it, I have released the true meaning of water for so long, are you all blind? No one can see it...


    At this moment, he had some doubts about Daogong''s educational ability.


    However, Seo Jun''s release of the true meaning of water was not just for show.


    But before leaving, Yu Hui suddenly sent a message telling him that if he released the true meaning of water in front of the mermaid tribe, there would be unexpected and huge benefits.


    Xu Jun would not dislike the Royal Mermaid Tears.


    Since there is a way to increase the probability of obtaining more treasure materials, he certainly will not use it.


    The reason why the true meaning of water is released in advance is to allow Dong Yinlin and others to adapt. Otherwise, it would be too obvious to wait until the Mermaid King arrives before releasing him.


    However, what makes Xu Jun feel strange is.


    After releasing the true meaning of water, it indeed caused some strange reactions.


    For example, a beautiful senior sister came over and shyly asked for her watch number, and even boldly invited me to hang out in her dormitory.


    Well, the innocent Seo Joon certainly doesn��t know what to play with.


    Just when he was hesitating whether to agree so quickly, more people came over.


    This time, even the seniors cordially asked for his watch number and made the same invitation.


    So, after Xu Jun gave his watch number, he rejected all the invitations very simply and equally.


    However, even if it has caused such an almost sensational effect.


    But still no one recognized the true meaning of the water released from his body.


    Finally, Xu Jun understood. Could it be because the true meaning was a bit high... several floors high?


    So all the young Kami during the Qi training period can��t recognize them?


    Forget it, the true meaning of the water he released was not for them to see anyway.


    Suddenly, there was a violent surge of water ahead.


    Dozens of mermaids surrounded a slender mermaid king wearing a crown and floating over.


    "Huh?" Wu Mengmei''s brows furrowed slightly, as if she was aware of it.


    Maxiang Cheng said in a deep voice: "Xuemei Wu, what''s wrong?"


    Wu Mengmei thought for a while and whispered: "Senior Ma, don''t you feel that the floating figures of these mermaids are... somewhat familiar?"


    The figure is floating, a little familiar?


    His mind turned and he understood instantly, and said with a smile: "Xuemei Wu, the mermaid tribe is an aquatic tribe after all. They live in the sea water, and their actions here are different from us."


    Indeed, although they all hold water beads in their mouths, their flexibility and adaptability in the water are far inferior to those of the mermaid tribe.


    One is a genuine aquatic creature, and the other is a fake.


    It''s hard to tell until we compare them together. But now that the two sides are together, it is quite obvious.


    Wu Mengmei opened her mouth, but she felt that she seemed to have overlooked something.


    Suddenly, her heart moved slightly and she suddenly looked back.


    Not far away, Xu Jun was seen floating quietly in the water waves.


    That free and easy look makes her look more like an aquarium than a mermaid.


    This is��


    Suddenly, an extremely strange thought popped up in her mind.


    She immediately shook her head hard.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    After Xu Jun came to prominence, she also had a rough understanding of Xu Jun''s origins.


    The top scorer in this year''s martial arts college entrance examination, and he entered Taoism through martial arts and opened the sky with his sword!


    What he has condensed is definitely the sword spirit root.


    Taking a long breath, Wu Mengmei shook her head secretly. This was simply scaring herself and others to death.


    However, when I took a look at Xu Junzhi, who was freely in the water, with flowing hair and graceful style, like a handsome young man from all ages, I couldn''t let go of the doubts in my heart.


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Wu Mengmei''s body.


    Why do you think a man is good-looking?


    Could it be that I am also possessed by evil spirits...


    Or are the records in that ancient book really true?


    The Mermaid King stood still from a distance and said loudly: "Thank you all my friends from the human race."


    Everyone returned the courtesy, and Maxiang Cheng even took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, the Mermaid King, there is no need to be polite."


    The mermaid tribe has five great kings, each of whom is at the Dzogchen state of Qi training.


    If on land, everyone here is sure that they can defeat Him, but if it is in the sea, then the number of people who are still sure of this is probably no more than one hand.


    There was a faint smile on the face of the Mermaid King, and he said with some emotion: "Ten years ago, friends from the human race came to Guangshui and helped us kill tens of thousands of late-stage first-order monsters, so that our mermaid race''s The pressure of survival has been greatly relieved. Ten years later, you are again..."


    His words suddenly stopped!


    This is an extremely disrespectful behavior. Although it is the first time for Ma Xiangcheng and others to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm and the first time to deal with the mermaid tribe, they also know that this situation is definitely not normal.


    Everyone stared at it, and all of them were in an uproar.


    I saw that the mermaid king was raising his head at this time, his eyes staring in one direction.


    Not only him, but the mermaid guards who came with the Mermaid King were all exactly the same, looking straight at a target.


    It was as if there were some rare treasures or peerless beauties there that stole their souls away. Then, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but drift away.


    "Seo Jun?"


    Almost instantly, everyone locked onto this goal.


    Xu Jun, who was previously surrounded by a group of fellow seniors, undoubtedly became more and more prominent at this moment.


    Although he is not alone in this direction, and around him, there are many seniors and seniors who have majored in water-based exercises and have reached the ninth level of Qi training or the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    However, at this moment, everyone knew clearly.


    Those guys from the mermaid tribe only focused on Xu Jun.


    Because at this moment, Xu Jun seems to be getting more and more outstanding.


    Red flowers also need to be lined with green leaves.


    At this moment, Xu Jun is the bright and dazzling red flower, while the seniors and seniors around him are green leaves that are unknown and do not even deserve their names.


    Xu Jun''s face remained calm, but his heart was beating secretly.


    What kind of bad idea did that guy Yuhui have!


    Releasing the true meaning of water in front of the mermaid tribe really attracted their attention and favor. But...this favorability seems to be a bit overwhelming!


    Is this really good?


    "Wow..."


    With the sound of surging water, these mermaids no longer cared about etiquette. Dozens of figures, including their king, rushed towards Xu Jun at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Meijiao shouted: "Stop."


    She raised her hand, and a circle of water surged out, blocking the way of the mermaids.


    She didn''t know why she was so impulsive, but seeing these mermaids coveting Junior Xu so unscrupulously made her very, very unhappy.


    Therefore, when she took action, she couldn''t help but use a little more mana.


    Almost at the same time, the seniors surrounding Xu Jun raised their hands at the same time, and various water spells poured out as if they were useless.


    Fortunately, everyone still has their sense and knows that this is their territory, and they also know that the monster in front of them is not a monster that they can kill at will.


    Therefore, everyone still takes measures in a measured way.


    However, those who can study in the Natural Dao Palace are only one in ten thousand talents, and those who can come to the Central Square are at least on the ninth level of Qi training.


    These more than twenty people took action together. It was really huge and the undercurrent was far beyond what these mermaids could resist.


    Suddenly, except for the Mermaid King and his two guards, most of the mermaids rolled away in the water.


    The mermaids let out frightened screams.


    For a time, this place turned into a mess.


    Maxiangcheng''s face was green at this moment.


    What the **** happened?


    He quickly shouted: "Everyone, stay here."


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    Suddenly, several rays of sword energy were released. The sword energy was extremely fast and spread out in an instant.


    This time, Maxiang Cheng''s face was not green, but his vision went dark.


    Did Seo Jun get frightened and kill the fish?


    Everyone knows that swordsmen are sharp and powerful!


    What should I do?


    If Xu Jun kills the Mermaid King... no, let alone the Mermaid King, even if he kills any mermaid here, it will be a big deal.


    The bitterness in Maxiangcheng''s heart at this moment was really unknown.


    The cooperation between the Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Xing) and Guangshui Secret Realm has a history of thousands of years.


    The two parties have always cooperated happily, but this time there may be an exception.


    So, as the captain of this term, how do you explain it to Daogong after you return?


    He is not afraid that he will not be able to return. With the strength of these hundreds of students, it is enough to kill several times in this first-order micro-magic world.


    But once this happens, no one else knows, but his future will definitely be bleak for life.


    However, at the next moment, Ma Xiangcheng''s expression changed again.


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Not only him, but also everyone else, they all felt that nothing in the world was more strange than today.


    These sword energy flew away in an instant, and no one knew how far they flew, but they did not hurt anyone, but suddenly dispersed after flying to a certain range.


    They dispersed just like that silently and without any warning.


    Then, the sea water that had become turbulent because of everyone''s actions suddenly became quiet. It was as if a mysterious force was gently brushing through it, removing all the surging power.


    As a result, the surging ocean current that everyone could feel disappeared in an instant.


    Not only that, they also felt a sense of quietness, tranquility, peace and serenity in their hearts at this moment.


    It''s like the clear water of a lake, caressed by the gentle breeze, causing ripples to reach the deepest part of your heart.


    At this moment, all the anxiety and worries seemed to disappear.


    This sword turned out to be a sword that pointed directly at the human heart!


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 199： What kind of magic is this?

    Chapter 199 What kind of magic is this?


    ??In the Guangshui Secret Realm, Xu Jun reluctantly threw the space ring to Yuhui, hugged his shoulders affectionately, and said: "Old Yu, when you are free, get me a treasure like this."


    Yu Hui slapped Xu Jun''s hand away and said, "Do you think this thing is so easy to refine? Let me talk about it later."


    He didn''t reject it outright, but the waiting period was really a bit long.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. After using the large space treasure, he was indeed a little disgusted with the space bag assigned by Dao Palace.


    What''s even more annoying is that these space bags are not given to them. They must be turned in once they return to the Dao Palace.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s reluctant eyes, Yu Hui said helplessly: "When I have time, I will find a way to make a monkey version for you, but I will provide the materials myself."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed, nodded repeatedly, and said, "What materials do you want?"


    Yu Hui casually reported a few items and said: "These are all treasures that can be obtained during the foundation building stage. They have some spatial properties. You can try them yourself."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, but he knew it well.


    During the Qi training period, you can refine space spiritual weapons. Yu Hui''s weapon refining skills are not just awesome, but extremely impressive.


    But again, as long as he is still the same Yuhui, then... he will still be the same Yuhui!


    Turning around, Xu Jun hugged Fang Jian and said, "Fang Jian, the time has come, I have to leave, please take care of yourself."


    Fang Jian said suspiciously: "Old Xu, it''s not like we have to meet again. What are you doing? It makes me feel a little uncomfortable."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Fang Jian, I found that Lao Yu did something very right."


    "Ah, what?"


    "He really had the foresight to let you take the path of physical cultivation."


    After saying that, Fang Jian let go, his body swayed, and he melted into the sea water, drifting away with the current.


    Fang Jian was stunned for a long time, then suddenly woke up and jumped to his feet and cursed.


    Yu Hui laughed and said something in the direction Xu Jun left.


    Then, he stepped forward with a smile and consoled him: "Okay, okay, he has run away a long time ago. You can gain some energy and open the sky as soon as possible. Just beat him every time you see him in the future."


    Fang Jian was about to nod when he suddenly frowned and said, "Old Yu, are you sure it was me who hit him and not him who hit me?"


    Yu Hui was stunned and thought to himself, why did this kid suddenly become smart?


    Xu Jun released a sword energy, which turned into the true meaning of water, and his whole body seemed to merge into the water. The mana consumed when moving is very small, but the speed is not slow at all.


    It can only be said that the Five Elements Avenue is indeed infinitely useful. Once mastered, the effects it can exert at the right time are unimaginable.


    Half a day later, Xu Jun had arrived at the royal capital of the mermaid clan under the guidance of his watch compass.


    At this time, the Wangdu was quite lively, and at least one-fifth of the students who entered the Guangshui Secret Realm came over.


    They all hunted down a large number of late-level first-order monsters during this trip to the secret realm, gained a large amount of points, and wanted to exchange them for royal mermaid tears.


    Most of them are a Qi-training Dzogchen team, and although Xiao Jian and Dong Yinlin are not Dzogchen, they are also the best among them, and their combat effectiveness is not inferior to others in the slightest.


    At this time, they gathered in a huge square, waiting for the Mermaid King to announce the results of this trip.


    As soon as Xu Jun arrived, he heard a familiar voice greeting him.


    "Xu Jun, come here."


    Looking back, he couldn''t help but laugh, and his figure floated over.


    "Senior Dong, you should have gained a lot this time."


    Dong Yinlin laughed and said: "Fortunately, fortunately, our team has hunted more than 120 late-level first-order monsters and redeemed all the points. We should be somewhat sure that we can exchange for a royal mermaid stone." Tears."


    The team he formed consisted of three people.


    Except for Dong Yinlin, the other two turned out to be Qi Dzogchen practitioners. However, this small team of three is obviously headed by Dong Yinlin.


    It can be seen that in the Natural Dao Palace, strength is still respected.


    Whoever is stronger will naturally have the greatest say.


    The two people nodded towards Xu Jun, but they had no intention of communicating. There was a trace of expectation and worry in their eyes.


    More than one hundred and twenty?


    Based on a three-person team, in the past three months, each person has hunted an average of forty late-stage first-order monsters?


    Compared to previous years, this result would indeed be considered excellent. No wonder Dong Yinlin is so confident. As for the two seniors, they probably have too much focus on gains and losses, so their mentality is unbalanced.


    But it��s normal to think about it. This is related to whether they can obtain the tears of the royal mermaid and whether they can obtain the top foundation-building pill.


    For monks practicing Qi Dzogchen, it is true that caring leads to chaos.


    Xu Jun stood next to Dong Yinlin''s team, and suddenly remembered Yu Hui''s instructions before parting.


    So, he quietly released a faint wave of water''s true meaning, and then talked to Dong Yinlin intermittently.


    Slowly, most people in the crowd glanced at Xu Junduo.


    This little guy who only has the second level of Qi training is like a bright light in the dark night, among the monks who are in the late stages of Qi training, or even in the majority of Qi training stages.


    If it had been another person, he wouldn''t have dared to say anything and would have been hiding aside and shivering.


    But when Xu Jun stood in the field, everyone had a strange feeling. That is, this person is so dazzling that he cannot be ignored no matter what.


    Xiao Jian frequently glanced sideways at Xu Jun.


    She frowned slightly. She always felt that there was something unusual about this guy, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    A companion beside her joked: "Xiao Jian, what are you doing? Do you want an old cow to eat young grass?"


    Xiao Jian said angrily: "That''s nonsense. I am devoted to the sword. There is no such thing as the love between men and women. There is nothing cute about the sword."


    The companion rolled his eyes, this is really a scholar meeting a soldier, there is no reason to explain.


    "This junior is actually quite cute."


    The three girls were laughing and whispering, but Xiao Jian''s brows became more and more condensed.


    Among the Dao Palace students this time, there are two Qi Practicing Dzogchen practitioners who are recognized by everyone as the strongest. Even those who are as arrogant as Dong Yinlin have to surrender.


    Ma Xiangcheng, a twelfth-grade student in Daogong, and Wu Mengmei, an eighth-grade student in Daogong.


    These two people and their team stood in the center of the square, with more than a hundred people scattered around.


    But even these two people couldn''t help but keep looking at Xu Jun.


    It''s not that they have any bad intentions, but the longer Xu Jun stands there, the more noticeable he becomes, and he can''t pretend not to see him.


    Wu Mengmei said in a deep voice: "Senior Ma, did you see it?"


    Ma Xiangcheng nodded slightly and said, "How could you not see it?" He paused and said, "Xu''s talent is really terrifying. He must have just practiced some powerful secret technique, so he can''t contain his aura. , this phenomenon will occur if there is some dispersion.��


    Wu Mengmei pondered for a moment and said, "Senior Ma is well-informed and knowledgeable. Can you tell what secret method this is?"


    Ma Xiangcheng smiled bitterly and said: "I can''t afford to be so boastful as a junior. There are so many secret techniques of swordsmanship that I can''t see them. But... I feel that the secret techniques he practiced this time should be related to the water element."


    "I think so too. The aura around him is integrated with the surrounding water patterns. Just looking at it, I feel... it feels wonderful. This must be the secret method of water." Wu Mengmei suddenly said, "Xue Mei, you are With water and wood roots, you specialize in water arts. Among us, you are the best in water arts. Can you tell?"


    Xue Mei is a member of her team and is also in the Dzogchen state of Qi training.


    Her fighting ability is not as good as that of Ma Xiangcheng and Wu Mengmei, but in a special place like Guangshui Secret Realm, even these two dare not say that they can definitely defeat Xue Mei.


    At this time, Xue Mei''s expression was a little strange. She looked at Xu Jun more frequently than anyone else, because her feelings were also the strongest and most profound.


    Hearing the question from her good friend, Xue Mei hesitated and said, "I can''t tell, but... I always feel that I want to go over and get close to him."


    "Ah, what?" Wu Mengmei''s face changed slightly.


    If this feeling appears in a cultivator, it must not be ignored.


    "Xue Mei, you are a perfect Qi practitioner. What is there about that boy that deserves your closeness?"


    "I don''t know either." Xue Mei smiled bitterly and said, "But there must be something about him that has a strong attraction to me and makes me... admire him."


    Several people gasped, even the word "admiration" came out?


    Could it be that Xue Mei is possessed by evil spirits?


    Suddenly, Ma Xiangcheng whispered: "No, look at it."


    Everyone stared and saw a female student coming to Xu Jun''s side and seemed to be communicating with him.


    Xu Jun communicated with her calmly, but just a moment later, several more people walked over.


    Gradually, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Jun was surrounded by people, and even Dong Yinlin who was standing here was ruthlessly squeezed away.


    Of course, this is also because everyone is a classmate, and Dong Yinlin cannot do anything.


    These people may be communicating with Xu Jun, and even those who are taciturn will choose a good position and refuse to move.


    No one present was a fool, and this abnormal situation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wu Mengmei suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed her friend beside her, and said, "Xue Mei, what do you want to do?"


    Xue Mei blinked twice and said, "I want to go over and have a look."


    "What did you do in the past?" Wu Mengmei''s voice was somewhat mutated.


    "It''s nothing, I just...feel more comfortable standing over there." After Xue Mei finished speaking, she nodded slightly, broke free and walked over.


    Wu Mengmei turned her head and looked at Ma Xiangcheng.


    These two top Qi-training Dzogchen monks both felt a chill running down their spines at this moment.


    "Xuemei Wu, these people all practice water-based skills and have extremely profound attainments." Maxiangcheng whispered.


    Isn''t this nonsense? People who can get here... don''t have deep cultivation and are not worthy of coming.


    But what kind of magic did Xu Jun cast that made all the students who practiced the main water technique go crazy?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 198： kendo battle

    Chapter 198 The Battle of Swordsmanship


    Water element star, natural palace.


    Guan Ziqian reviewed a document in front of her. She pondered for a long time and finally made up her mind.


    His consciousness connected to his watch and sent out the two documents provided by Xu Jun.


    Half a day later, the latest version of "The Way of the Strange Sword" was officially released.


    There are countless monks in the Immortal Alliance, but according to statistics, the monks who choose sword cultivation are undoubtedly the largest number.


    Of course, the gap in force value between sword cultivators is also the largest. Top sword cultivators and ordinary sword cultivators are two completely different creatures: heaven and earth, clouds and mud.


    However, no matter what, once the two major kendo magazines are published, they will immediately attract much attention.


    There is no way, the base of attention is too large, even if only a very small number of people read it, it adds up to a number that cannot be ignored.


    What''s more, sometimes the people who pay most attention to you are not necessarily your fans, but your enemies!


    Sword cultivators who practice the way of the king''s sword are certainly not enemies. But this does not prevent them from reading "The Way of the Strange Sword" and finding information that is useful to them.


    Being eclectic and learning from the strengths of others has always been what humans like to do most.


    Sword cultivators are naturally no exception.


    However, whether they are practicing the Way of the King Sword or practicing the Way of the Strange Sword, they all feel a little confused after opening the latest edition of "The Way of the Strange Sword"!


    There is a big title on the home page.


    "The Secret of Ten Swords that Can Make a Picture"


    Author: Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian.


    Recommended instructor: Guan Ziqian.


    The sword energy becomes a picture?


    In the circle of sword cultivators, this is not a secret, but a realm that every sword cultivator who practices the King of Swordsman dreams of.


    However, this title is a bit sensational.


    Can ten sword energies be condensed into a picture?


    After all sword cultivators have mastered sword energy, if they choose to follow the path of King Sword, then the first words their teacher teaches them is.


    A hundred swords make a picture!


    A hundred swords can make a picture.


    But this article subverted their understanding.


    However, what really surprised all the sword cultivators who practiced the Way of the King Sword was that this article was actually published in "The Way of the Strange Sword".


    Such explosive content is actually in "The Way of the Strange Sword"?


    Suddenly, this article was like pouring a ladle of cold water into boiling hot oil, and it started to boil completely.


    In the office of the executive vice president of the Natural Dao Palace.


    That precious puppet was handling official business. Although the content on the screen changed rapidly, Jin Dan''s powerful consciousness was enough to ensure that he would not miss any information.


    Suddenly, a message from Jin Yuanxing''s Hundred Arms Palace caught his attention.


    As soon as he looked at the source of the message, he knew that it was a letter from his old friend, Master Ou Changwu, the dean of the Kendo Branch of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace in Jin Yuanxing.


    The two of them were monks of the same generation. After mastering the sword spirit, they unanimously chose the way of the king''s sword.


    For hundreds of years, the two encouraged each other, and both became Jindan Zhenren, and they were also important figures in their respective Taoist palaces.


    It can be said that in their lifetime, they all have the opportunity to break the pill and transform into an infant.


    Therefore, the two of them are not only close friends who have cherished each other for hundreds of years, but also have huge interests in each other''s families.


    Of course he would read the letter from an old friend as soon as possible.


    However, after opening the letter, the puppet couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then, a powerful aura began to spread from the puppet''s body. Most of Ye Zhenren''s consciousness has been transferred at this time.


    Ou Changwu''s letter is very simple. It is a very tactfully worded letter of condemnation!


    An article recommended by Guan Ziqian, the dean of the Kendo Branch of the Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Star), was published in "The Way of the Strange Sword".


    This is actually a very common thing.


    Master Guan Ziqian was originally one of the chief editors of "The Way of the Strange Sword", so he naturally had the right to recommend and publish articles.


    However, the content of this article is truly appalling.


    Ye Wanqing just glanced at the title of this article, and he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    "The Secret of Ten Swords that Can Make a Picture"


    Without even looking at the content, Ye Wanqing knew that this must be about the swordsmanship that Xu Jun displayed in the ring that day.


    After looking over it at a glance, it turned out to be true.


    This article was written by Xu Jun, and it even revealed the method of how to make a picture of ten swords without reservation.


    But unfortunately, it was just as Ye Wanqing expected.


    Apart from Seo Jun, it is simply impossible for anyone else to do it.


    Because if you want the ten swords to complete the picture, then the power of these ten swords must be greatly improved.


    The sword energy produced by the ordinary ten sword energy sources simply cannot meet this standard. Therefore, Xu Jun took a trick and incorporated part of the power of Sword Qi Rusi into it.


    With the ten swords as the basis, the sword energy is pulled like a thread, and this is how it is possible to create such an unprecedented realm of swordsmanship.


    But looking at the Immortal League, besides the freak Xu Jun, who else can master the sword energy like silk during the Qi training period?


    What''s more, if someone really masters Sword Qi Rusi, wouldn''t it be better for him to just follow the path of Qijian?


    Why bother studying the Way of the King''s Sword?


    For tens of thousands of years, countless sword cultivators have proven one thing at the expense of their own lives and cultivation. Except for the Sword Immortal Ancestor, no one can master both paths.


    The power of cultivating both of them is indeed boundless, but at most it can only make you invincible at the same level during the foundation building period. Not to mention Nascent Soul, even the Golden Core realm cannot be broken through.


    Therefore, once you have mastered your sword skills to the point where your sword energy is as silky as silk, your path will naturally become dark and you will never be able to change your course.


    But now, there happened to be another Xu Jun, and he not only studied two subjects, but also excelled in both.


    Ou Changwu wrote to him, firstly, hoping that he would confirm the matter.


    The second was to accuse him. As the executive vice-principal of the Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Xing), he actually allowed such a blockbuster article to be published in "The Way of the Strange Sword".


    Judging from the title, it is clearly about a picture of the Ten Swords, so it should be published in "The Way of the King of Swords" no matter what.


    Now, "The Way of the Strange Sword" has taken the lead.


    Although Ou Changwu''s words were not so fierce, because of this, Ye Wanqing felt his face burning.


    Recommended by: Guan Ziqian.


    Damn it, this old witch has no moral ethics.


    The next moment, the powerful aura on the puppet''s body faded away like a tide.


    After the upper cave opened, Ye Wanqing''s real body traveled out for the second time in a short period of time, turning into a sword rainbow and heading towards the Kendo branch.


    Within a moment, Ye Wanqing entered the dean''s office aggressively.


    Guan Ziqian had already made tea, and she was not surprised that Ye Wanqing came to visit.


    As long as this article is published, it will inevitably be known to Ye Wanqing. It actually came as a surprise to her just now.


    "Principal Ye is here. I''m a rare visitor. Please have tea."


    Ye Wanqing''s expression turned ugly and he said, "Dean Guan, you should know why I''m looking for you, right?"


    Guan Ziqian smiled and said, "Principal Ye, please tell me."


    Ye Wanqing flicked his wrist, and an image appeared between the two of them. It was the article published in "The Way of the Strange Sword".


    "Dean, do you need me to say more?"


    "Haha, Principal Ye, is there anything wrong with this article?"


    "You are asking questions knowingly." Ye Wanqing said angrily: "This is an article written by Xu Jun, why did it come to you?"


    Guan Ziqian said calmly: "Xu Jun is a student of our Kendo branch. Of course, I have to make the final decision on the articles he writes."


    Ye Wanqing snorted coldly and said, "It''s up to you to make the decision, but why does the title involve the Way of Wang Jianzhi?"


    Guan Ziqian smiled and said, "You can''t blame me for this. Xu Jun wrote it himself."


    In fact, when Zhen Yulian handed over the article, Guan Ziqian also hesitated.


    Because she knew that such an article involving both the Tao of Qijian and the Tao of King Sword would not be a problem no matter which kendo magazine it was published in.


    However, if this name is used in "The Way of the Strange Sword", it will definitely cause an uproar.


    The best way is to change the name to something that seems to be related to the Way of the Strange Sword, then the popularity will be much less.


    However, after careful consideration, Guan Ziqian still sent it word for word.


    He just wanted to let everyone know that the new generation of sword cultivator Hope Star has chosen the way of the strange sword!


    Ye Wanqing said coldly: "No, this article must be renamed."


    "Sorry, I can''t change it." Guan Ziqian said without giving in.


    "It''s fine if you don''t change the name. It must be published in "The Way of the King''s Sword" at the same time."


    "sure."


    Ye Wanqing was startled and his eyes were a little suspicious. When did this woman become so easy to talk to?


    Guan Ziqian said slowly: "Xu Jun is currently in the secret realm of Guangshui. It will be a month before he comes out. You can wait until he comes out before contacting you. I don''t think he has the guts to reject you as the vice principal."


    Ye Wanqing was furious, how could he forget this matter!


    "Since he is not here, as the dean and recommended tutor, you have the right to authorize it on his behalf."


    Guan Ziqian shook his head slightly and said, "This is his business. I will not make any decisions for him."


    Seeing Ye Wanqing''s cold eyes, she added: "By the way, my disciple Zhen Yulian has gone into seclusion at Wudao Cliff, and you can''t find her either."


    Ye Wanqing took a deep breath and realized that he was really being plotted this time.


    Suddenly, he looked down at his watch, and his head suddenly felt as big as a bucket.


    Jindan masters from all over the country who had similar status to him and also practiced the way of King Sword seemed to have made an appointment and called him in groups.


    Looking at the list of names, Ye Wanqing felt his scalp numb.


    With a heavy stomp of his foot, his figure flashed and turned into a sword rainbow, disappearing instantly.


    Guan Ziqian smiled and looked at his watch.


    On it, Master Jin Dan, who also had many ways to practice strange swords, sent her a congratulatory letter.


    In this round of battle between the two sects of swordsmanship, the swordsmanship won a complete victory.


    So, Guan Ziqian enthusiastically issued another order.


    Xu Jun''s other manuscript was published three days later while the iron was hot. If it was published again just when the first one had just subsided, it would inevitably have an even greater impact.


    Haha, the new generation of Xianmeng Jianzi must belong to the way of Qijian!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 197： god of war and **** of death

    Chapter 197 God of War and God of Death


    "Old Yu, give me the magic weapon." Xu Jun begged with saliva on his face.


    Yu Hui glanced at him coldly, and for some reason, he had the urge to punch the kid in front of him to death.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? You can even understand the true meaning of the great road casually. If you want any more magic weapons, I can throw them away."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Old Yu, don''t be like this. It''s a waste if you throw it away. Why don''t you leave it to me and keep it safe?"


    He also felt a little regretful. He had gone too far and annoyed Yuhui just now.


    If I had known this, I should have deceived the blue-blooded electric eel king''s magic weapon first and then installed it.


    Yu Hui ignored it, turned around and left, saying: "Kill the monsters and pay more for insurance."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Fang Jian, I will take you to a good place."


    Fang Jianzheng watched it with great interest. It was relatively rare for the two of them to fall out.


    "Where?"


    "You may want to take the path of physical training in the future. I have a deep-sea coral flower here that is quite suitable for you."


    Fang Jian was startled, then turned around and said, "Old Yu, are deep-sea coral flowers useful?"


    Yu Hui''s expression softened a little and he said, "Not bad, it suits you quite well."


    This thing is useful for any level of physical cultivation.


    If it were anyone else, Xu Jun would definitely be reluctant to part with it. However, Fang Jian had been promoted to Xiantian in just half a year with Yu Hui, and he was still in sight of opening up the world.


    Yuhui must have paid a lot for this.


    It��s okay if we haven��t met him. Now that we have met him, Xu Jun will give him some gifts no matter what.


    Deep sea coral flowers are undoubtedly the best choice.


    Under the leadership of Xu Jun, the three of them came to the coordinate point. There was a huge piece of coral here, which was more than three meters long and was taller than Xu Jun.


    The corals are colorful and covered with flowers of various colors.


    Yu Hui was a little surprised and said: "Guangshui Secret Realm is good, it can produce such treasures." He paused and said: "Old Fang, don''t use it for now, I will collect it and cultivate it into the second level. Waiting until you build the foundation to use it will definitely shorten your practice time greatly."


    "Okay." Fang Jian said without hesitation.


    Anyway, he was the kind of person who was pushed along in his practice. No matter what Yu Hui and Xu Jun arranged, he just had to practice hard.


    Xu Jun chuckled and waved it casually, and then waves of water surged, slowly pushing the huge coral out.


    The power of these water flows is extremely powerful, but it is also extremely gentle. Not even a single stone flower was broken during the entire process.


    Yu Hui watched silently, secretly putting away the magic formula.


    It''s better to hide your clumsiness when you''re with someone who understands the true meaning of water.


    Soon, the huge coral was taken out, and Xu Jun said: "Old fish, let me go and lift the ring into the air before returning it to you."


    The value of this space ring is far greater than the space bag Xu Jun brought.


    The space inside is dozens of times larger. If it were placed outside the Immortal Alliance, even Master Jindan would be tempted to take action.


    However, the ring now contains hundreds of huge late-stage first-order monsters. Whether it is to store treasures or continue hunting, it needs to be vacated.


    Yu Hui nodded and said, "Go back quickly and I''ll help you kill a few more."


    "Okay." Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. This guy must have calmed down.


    When you install it in the future, you must stop it in moderation.


    I''m just afraid that I''ll be overpowered for a moment and I won''t be able to hold back!


    With a flash of body, Xu Jun did not use the flying sword technique in the water this time, but turned into a stream of clear water and disappeared instantly.


    Under the sea, he moved so fast that he was no worse than other monks in the late stages of Qi training who were flying with swords in the air.


    This kind of speed is difficult to achieve even for real sea monsters.


    Xu Jun has been in this area for two months and has hunted more than thirty late first-order monsters. He is very familiar with the terrain.


    It only took a few hours to return to Cole''s tribe.


    "Your Majesty the Human Race is here."


    "Open the palace door quickly."


    The place where the mermaid tribe is located is a palace transformed from a huge mountain.


    As soon as Xu Jun approached, he was already recognized.


    The mermaids of this tribe have encountered countless attacks by monsters in the past ten years, especially those late first-order monsters. Except for a few elders, all the other mermaids encountered were in danger of their lives.


    The mermaid tribe has also fought against these monsters several times, but they have never taken advantage.


    Therefore, when a human race appeared and killed all the biggest scourges, they naturally remembered Xu Jun firmly.


    "Your Excellency Xu Jun, welcome."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Is Elder Cole here?"


    "Yes, yes, Elder Cole just came back."


    Soon, Cole swam over and said loudly: "Your Excellency Xu Jun, you haven''t been here for several days. Did you gain something again?"


    He also knew that after hunting the nearby late-level first-order monsters, Xu Jun would definitely go to a new area.


    I originally thought that this powerful human race man was gone forever, but I didn''t expect that he would come back again in just five or six days.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I went to the deep sea. I killed a lot of prey this time. I need to trouble the elders."


    Cole laughed and said: "Don''t worry, the more you kill, the happier we will be. No trouble."


    If possible, Cole would have to kill all the late-stage first-order monsters in the sea.


    But everyone knows that this is impossible.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and took out the ring.


    Cole was slightly startled, a space ring? This thing is much more expensive than a space bag, and generally, the internal space of such space equipment is much larger than that of an ordinary space bag.


    Although the mermaid clan has several space bags, they don''t have any such space equipment.


    However, he didn''t know it, and neither did Xu Jun!


    Taking out the space ring, Xu Jun waved his hand slightly.


    "Wow..."


    Cole was shocked and quickly moved out of the way, and then a mountain of monster corpses slid out, filling the square.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jun kept chatting with Cole after arriving at the square but did not go in.


    Because only here can the corpses of hundreds of monster beasts be piled up at once.


    Cole was stunned and felt like his head was spinning.


    "Xu, Your Excellency Xu Jun, how many monsters have you hunted?"


    "I don''t remember." Xu Jun said casually: "I killed many of them casually."


    Cole took a deep breath and lowered his head slightly, his face full of awe.


    Although he had known for a long time that this human being was extremely powerful. However, when mountains of monster corpses piled up in front of him, he increasingly felt the pressure that was almost fearful.


    Even if these are not living creatures, but just corpses, their terrifying monster majesty has almost disappeared.


    However, such a large number is even more frightening.


    "Dear Sir Xu Jun, how do you plan to deal with these monsters?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "I must have hunted a lot of monsters now."


    "Yes, a lot." Cole said sincerely.


    Not to mention the current pile of deep sea monsters, even those hunted before, their number is enough to compare with a human team.


    Moreover, this is the work of one person, Mr. Xu Jun.


    "How many monsters are needed to exchange for a royal mermaid tear?"


    "This..." Cole smiled bitterly and said, "This depends on the final hunting result. But don''t worry, with your points, you can redeem at least three more."


    "Three?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, and he felt relieved immediately.


    "Elder Cole, please take a tenth of these monsters to make barbecue for me, and exchange the rest."


    "Yes, I am willing to serve you."


    Xu Jun looked around and asked casually: "Where are Faye and Natalie?"


    Every time he came over, these two little mermaids would come rushing over. And Faye even roasted a lot of monster meat for him, and the taste was quite good.


    They said this was to repay the favor of saving his life.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t care, after getting used to this taste, he didn''t really want to change it.


    "Oh, they went to the Royal Capital. You will definitely be able to see them when you finish your hunting and go to the Royal Capital to exchange."


    Although Xu Jun was a little regretful, he didn''t take it to heart. After chatting for a while, he said goodbye and left.


    After watching Xu Jun leave, Cole immediately found the clan leader and the officiant.


    When these two people saw the mountain of monster corpses in the field, they were shocked and speechless.


    If these monsters are still alive and attack their tribe, the tribe will have no ability to resist.


    However, so many terrifying monsters were killed by Xu Jun alone. Moreover, this is only a few days...


    Your Excellency Xu Jun''s strength is truly as vast as the ocean, unfathomable.


    So, this news was quickly sent to the royal capital.


    When the Mermaid King and the chief priests in the royal capital saw the video, they all fell silent.


    Although Xu Jun had silenced them several times, this time the shock to them was undoubtedly the greatest.


    There are hundreds of corpses of late first-order monster beasts, what a powerful combat power they have. If they fill them all in, I''m afraid that''s all.


    This kind of fighting power, even if it comes from the human race of the alliance, still makes them feel frightened.


    If he is well served, he is the God of War, but what if he is not well served?


    Will he become a murderer?


    "Everyone, there is news from Old John that His Excellency Xu Jun has specifically asked about the mermaid tears of the royal family. I think three may not be able to meet his needs."


    "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you listen to what Old John said? Your Excellency Xu Jun only hunted more than thirty monsters in the first two months, but suddenly he went to the deep sea and killed hundreds of late-stage first-order monsters in one go. This shows that What, it means he is a little anxious..."


    "Also, Cole said that this time His Excellency Xu Jun took out a space ring, and those mountain-like monsters were placed in the ring."


    "This must be a core member of the Huashen family to possess such a treasure. We cannot let him down."


    "Okay, I suggest giving him five royal mermaid tears."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded��"


    It��s doubled these days, no wonder there are so many monthly tickets...


    Bai He Chapter 5 has already tried his best.


    Please give me the monthly ticket after double the amount, thank you.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 196： Based on the sword, the five elements evolve

    Chapter 196 Using the sword as the basis to evolve the five elements


    Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes, his expression still a little dazed.


    Establishing the foundation, catastrophe!


    When the kendo boy in the projected world opened the sky, he also caused a catastrophe.


    But at that time, Xu Jun could not freely enter and exit the projection world, so even if he wanted to participate, it was impossible.


    But this time, he finally caught up.


    Sure enough, watching the memory and then feeling the power of the heavenly tribulation from the memory is also a method, but it is indeed much worse and feels like it is just scratching the surface.


    This time, when Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered the projection world and possessed the body of the kendo boy, and personally experienced the process of the kendo boy raising and falling the sword, eliminating the catastrophe invisible, he gained a deeper understanding. .


    Of course, the biggest gain this time is not how to resist the natural disaster.


    It was the sound of the great avenue that was triggered when the origin of the Qiandao sword energy was inscribed.


    Under the guidance of the voice of the avenue, Xu Jun clearly realized the truth of heaven that everything in the world is a sword through the kendo boy''s kendo holy body.


    If it was Xu Jun himself, even if he heard the voice of the avenue, he would not be able to have such a profound understanding.


    However, when the voice of the avenue is paired with the holy body of swordsmanship, 1+1 is far greater than 2.


    Therefore, the young swordsman saw all things with his heavenly eyes, and based on the sword diagram, he understood the true meaning of the five elements of swordsmanship.


    To put it simply, it uses the sword as the basis to evolve the five elements!


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary Five Elements that only have its form but no spirit, but the wonderful method of the Great Five Elements that can communicate with heaven and earth and contain the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    Xu Jun even has a feeling that when his cultivation is deep enough in the future, he can even evolve a world with the true meaning of the Five Elements of Sword Dao.


    Of course, it��s hard to say when it will reach that level.


    At least it must be Nascent Soul!


    Alas, cultivation is indeed such a distant thing.


    Xu Jun retracted his divergent thoughts, looked around, and sensed the surging sea water.


    Previously, Xu Jun was able to swim in the water and talk to people without being affected. That was because he had water beads in his mouth.


    Without this treasure, even though he is a cultivator, he would not be able to stay underwater for a long time.


    But now...


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and spit out the water spirit bead with a sound.


    A sword energy was released, surrounding the body and immediately melting into the water.


    Then, Xu Jun felt that the water pressure and resistance around him seemed to disappear in an instant.


    This seawater still exists, but it will no longer cause him any trouble. It was as if he had become a race that was originally adapted to living underwater.


    This is not an illusion, but a real feeling.


    Reaching out, Xu Jun gently flicked his fingers, and the seawater he touched turned into water arrows. These water arrows were released and surrounded him. Looking from a distance, they seemed to be integrated with his body. One body.


    Under water, Xu Jun actually felt like he could do whatever he wanted.


    It��s so cool!


    In the past two months, Xu Jun has spent most of his time underwater. Even with the Water Spirit Pearl, he still felt a little disconnected and uncomfortable.


    This is the inevitable reaction and feeling of land creatures after entering the water.


    But at this moment, all the discomfort completely disappeared.


    The true meaning of water, which was transformed into the foundation of swordsmanship, actually gave him infinite magical functions similar to those of water spiritual roots.


    Oh, it may not just be an ordinary water spiritual root. The purity of this spiritual root will probably make people jaw-dropping.


    "Hey, Lao Xu, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jian floated over from not far away.


    Xu Jun glanced at him and felt that the steps he walked towards were as weird as possible.


    In fact, just a moment ago, Xu Jun looked similar to Fang Jian when he was walking in the water.


    At that time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now, it looks so awkward!


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Jun said: "Nothing, I''m practicing my sword."


    Fang Jian looked at the water arrows surrounding Xu Jun and felt that it was very normal.


    Arrows are similar to swords.


    "Old Xu, will you go back for the Chinese New Year next year?"


    "Ah, what?"


    "During the Chinese New Year this year, Lao Yu and I were at a critical point in our cultivation, so we didn''t go back." Fang Jian sighed and said, "Although I said hello to my family, they also told me to seize the opportunity and not miss my family. But. ��I still miss it a little bit.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    After entering the Dao Palace, he was busy all day long.


    Two hours a day of unshakable breathing of spiritual energy, constant body acupuncture at any time and anywhere, reading various secrets of practice, inscribing new sword energy origins, adapting to new powers, etc...


    It can be said that spiritual practice is really a busy thing.


    During the Chinese New Year, he just had a video chat with his family.


    I didn''t think anything was wrong at the time, but now that Fang Jian mentioned it, I suddenly felt quite missed.


    "Hey, how about we go back?"


    "Now?"


    "yes!"


    "Hey, you two, what are you doing sneakily?" Yuhui floated from a distance, holding a blue-blooded electric eel king in his hand, but this electric eel king had already fainted. Xu Jun gave a thumbs up. He could naturally sense that the monster was not dead.


    Xu Jun had several ways to kill it. However, if you want to catch him alive in such an understatement and refine it into a magical weapon that can assist your practice, it is beyond your power.


    Fang Jian said loudly: "Old Yu, Xu Jun and I will discuss when we can go home."


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said, "Yes, I feel homesick."


    Hearing this, Xu Jun breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief.


    Yu Hui added: "However, I miss you, but you have to recognize the reality. We are no longer the same as them. If you want to go further on the road of spiritual practice, you must give up some feelings. Of course, you can''t experience it now. By then, we will understand in a few decades.��


    Fang Jian rolled his eyes, sighed, and said, "You act like you''re dozens of years old."


    Yu Hui laughed and said: "Old Xu, leave a breath on this monster, and I will help you refine an exclusive magic weapon."


    "Okay." Xu Jun stretched out his hand, and a sword energy flew out and landed on the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    This sword energy did not hurt the unconscious monster, but quietly attached to its body.


    Yu Hui nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, the sword energy super control is not bad."


    good?


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes. This pretender has never changed since he was a child.


    Yuhui''s wrist shook slightly, and strange energy was released, immediately covering the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    Xu Jun was startled and asked: "Are you...refining weapons here?"


    "yes."


    "But, this environment..."


    "Haha, it''s just a magic weapon, and it''s just an auxiliary magic weapon. Do you need to choose an auspicious day? Just practice it casually."


    An hour later, the blue-blooded electric eel king had turned into a first-level magic weapon only the size of a palm.


    "Look, how do you feel?" Yu Hui said calmly: "If there is anything you don''t like, I can change it for you."


    Xu Jun looked at him deeply.


    Fang Jian looked on with a smile, these two guys were pretending to each other again.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    With that said, he walked over.


    Each step was as smooth as walking on the ground, and his body had a unique charm that blended in with the surrounding sea water.


    "Huh?" Yu Hui blinked twice, frowned, and looked at Xu Jun with eyes full of suspicion.


    Xu Jun knew it, but his face was calm and calm.


    Yu Hui hesitated and said, "Old Xu."


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you practiced yet?" Xu Jun asked knowingly.


    Yuhui waved his hand and said, "No, that...no, something is very wrong with you."


    Fang Jian slapped his thigh and said, "Yes, I felt the same way just now. There is something wrong with this kid. But I just can''t put it into words. Old Yu, is Xu Jun possessed by an evil spirit?"


    Xu Jun punched him on the shoulder and scolded him with a smile: "You''re the one who got possessed."


    Yu Hui''s eyes roamed Xu Jun''s body, watching him take action, and suddenly understood, exclaiming: "Impossible, how did you understand the magic of water?"


    Xu Jun said dissatisfiedly: "I don''t have time to understand the magical magic of water."


    Compared with the true meaning of water, the magical method of water system is nothing compared to the big magic.


    Yu Hui was startled for a moment and murmured: "That''s right, you entered the Tao with martial arts and opened the sky with your sword. What you condensed should be the sword spirit root. How could you possibly understand the magical method of water system?"


    Xu Jun finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Old Yu, don''t get too carried away. Brother, what I understand is the true meaning of water."


    "Damn it!" Yu Hui finally cursed and said: "Using the sword as the basis to evolve the spirit of water? When did your understanding of the great road become so strong?"


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This is the road, the road!


    And it��s still based on swordsmanship. How did Xu Jun do it?


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly. This guy really understood what the true meaning of water was and saved me the trouble of explaining. How nice!


    He opened his mouth, originally wanting to tell him that what he understood was not the true meaning of water, but the true meaning of the Five Elements.


    But then I thought about how boring it would be to tell him like this.


    Let��s wait for Yuhui to discover it slowly later.


    This is like taking a high school liberal arts exam. After five subjects are tested, when the test papers are handed out, the total score is said to be 500. Although the students will be amazed, they can only be amazed once.


    And if it is released one assignment at a time, with perfect scores in every subject, then that is the correct way to open it.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Old Yu, have you forgotten that it has been two months since I came to Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    Yu Hui was startled and asked, "What happened to two months?"


    "Hey, I''ve been at the bottom of the sea for two months, and I''m almost turning into a mermaid." Xu Jun sighed and said, "If I still can''t understand the true meaning of water, wouldn''t I be too stupid?"


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 195： The birth and death of the five elements, the true meaning of the sword

    Chapter 195: The birth and death of the five elements, the true meaning of the sword


    Xu Jun opened his eyes, and then he felt it immediately.


    The thick clouds in the sky and the huge power they brought.


    Thunder?


    This is not the first time this has happened.


    Xu Jun was only slightly surprised, but didn''t feel that strange.


    Anyone who is struck by lightning at the opening of the sky will naturally be well prepared before building the foundation.


    Sensing the first thunder from the sky, Xu Jun did not hesitate and stretched his hand towards the sky.


    In an instant, hundreds of sword energies soared into the sky.


    Since the sky thunder appears, there will definitely not be just one, and each one will be stronger than the other.


    Xu Jun understands this truth, so once he takes action, he goes all out. He doesn''t want to use any fueling tactics to waste his mana and consciousness.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Hundreds of sword energies quickly condensed into a five-element sword diagram in mid-air.


    And just when the sky thunder landed, the sword diagram had been assembled and blocked above the cave.


    There was a loud noise, and the thunder and lightning that lit up the entire sky hit the sword diagram heavily.


    But at this moment, something even stranger happened. I saw the sword energy flowing in the sword diagram, wisps of sword energy spreading upward, and instantly condensed into a towering tree.


    A towering tree condensed by hundreds of sword energies!


    Thunder struck the big tree this time, making the whole tree light up.


    "boom."


    The big tree was bombarded into pieces by the sky thunder and turned into sword energy again.


    However, these sword energies have not dispersed and still form the Five Elements Sword Diagram.


    "impossible."


    "What''s this?"


    The few real people watching the battle looked at each other, and some couldn''t help but swear.


    "The true meaning of wood? The true meaning of wood transformed by the way of the sword!"


    "Damn it...is Jianzi really practicing Qi?"


    "no."


    "What?"


    "Jianzi is now building a foundation."


    "...Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    The second thunder came as expected, and the huge thunder light mixed with endless destructive power was vented down.


    The sword diagram was still swirling in the air, and just when the thunder and lightning were about to come into contact, the hundred sword energies changed again.


    "Wow!"


    Countless sword qi collided with each other and splashed countless sparks. The sparks spread instantly and ignited all the sword qi. As a result, the sword picture turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The lightning struck on the sea of ??fire, and the two sides blended together, like glue and paint, and finally exploded.


    At the moment of the explosion, all the power of the sky thunder disappeared, and the scattered sea of ????fire turned into a sword pattern again.


    This time, the real people who witnessed the spectacle seemed much calmer.


    But someone still murmured: "The true meaning of fire, the true meaning of fire transformed by the way of the sword!"


    The third thunder continued to bombard down.


    Before it fell this time, Niu Xingwu couldn''t help shouting: "Wood makes fire, and fire makes earth. This time it should be the true meaning of earth."


    No one looked at him, everyone had tense faces and their own thoughts.


    And the moment the thunder fell, the sword diagram changed as they expected.


    The sword energy gathered together and formed a mountain-like boulder.


    The huge stone withstood the bombardment of thunder from the sky, but it remained as majestic and motionless as a purple golden beam over the sea or a white jade pillar holding up the sky.


    After a while, the thunder dissipated, and the sword energy could not maintain the appearance of the boulder, and dispersed again into a sword pattern.


    The fourth thunder continued to fall, but at this moment, no one was worried anymore.


    They all know that this sword diagram cannot be dissipated before the five elements change is completed.


    Sure enough, the sword energy condensed quickly this time and turned into a huge sky-opening sword in an instant.


    Although this giant sword has no entity, its aura is sharp and strong, and it is the strongest among the five elements.


    The rest of the changes were all waiting in place, but after the giant sword took shape, it actually took the initiative to greet the falling thunder.


    As a result, the tip of a needle hits the awning, and the sparks hit the earth.


    Accompanied by a louder and thicker sonic boom, the giant sword died together with the sky.


    This action seemed to have aroused the wrath of Heaven, and the roar and pressure from the fifth thunder became extremely powerful.


    Several real people looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Niu Xingwu sighed: "As expected of a sword, this sword has a heart as strong as iron and a will as strong as steel. Not even thunder from the sky can shake it."


    Throughout the ages, countless monks have been struck by thunder.


    However, in the process of being bombarded, there were definitely not many people who dared to take the initiative to provoke and fight.


    Qinglian Jianzi, a little guy who had just established his foundation, had such courage. They didn''t know whether to praise him for his courage or scold him for his daring actions.


    "boom."


    The fifth thunderbolt hit his head, this time with far greater momentum than before.


    However, the sword map changed again.


    This time, the sword energy inside no longer resisted, but turned into a pool of ocean water.


    Countless sky thunders fell into the water, and the lightning and thunder illuminated the entire sky as if it was the end of the world. However, no matter how powerful the sky thunder is, it still cannot penetrate this sea of ??sword energy.


    Although the power of the sword sea was not the greatest, it was very resilient and unfathomable, and it was able to block it forcefully.


    The sixth sky thunder condensed again.


    But this time, the time of concentration was particularly long, and there was a feeling of going all out.


    Everyone knows that this will be the last thunder.


    Everyone, including Reppe, was silent.


    They all wanted to see how Xu Jun would deal with the last thunder.


    The power of the Five Elements in the formation has been squandered, and even Xu Jun cannot conjure a second Five Elements formation at this time.


    So, will he use sword energy like silk?


    However, this silk-like sword energy is more than a little weird, but not enough for attacking tough targets. It is the best choice to use it to deal with monks and monsters. But if it is used to deal with Huanghuang Tiandao, it is a bit dangerous.


    "Huh? This kid actually plans to fight to the end." A Jindan master said slowly.


    Sure enough, in the sky at this time, there was still the sword pattern made of hundreds of sword energies.


    Although after being struck by thunder five times, the spirituality in the sword diagram has been reduced by more than half, as if it has become a broken diagram, the sword''s frame has not fallen apart and its power is still there.


    However, without the power of the five elements, can the sword diagram still be able to withstand this last thunder? "


    "boom��"


    The sixth thunder struck down and landed on the sword diagram.


    Then, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time.


    On the sword diagram, there was a faint, weak, but creepy sword intent.


    This is the true meaning of the sword.


    This sword intention contains a trace of the power of life and death.


    Although there is only a trace, so insignificant, if you don''t pay full attention, you will almost miss it!


    But just this little bit of power of life and death is enough!


    The last thunderbolt fell heavily, fell into the sword diagram, and then disappeared quietly.


    It was as if they had never been here and disappeared!


    The clouds and mist slowly dispersed, revealing a clear sky again.


    Lu Meixian suddenly straightened her body and said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Jia, congratulations on your success in forming the elixir."


    Fellow Daoist Jia?


    Successful formation of elixir?


    Everyone was startled, what is the sect leader doing?


    Then, they saw Lu Meixian speak again: "Thank you, fellow Taoist Lu, for borrowing the cave. Jia will definitely be rewarded in the future."


    Although this voice came from Lu Meixian''s mouth, it belonged to another person entirely.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that it was the same person speaking.


    Suddenly, they all understood.


    The sect leader didn''t want people to know that this time''s calamity was not a calamity of forming a core, but a calamity of foundation building.


    The so-called Taoist friend Jia is even more illusory.


    However, everyone can understand the reason why the sect leader did this.


    In fact, what Qinglian Jianzi showed was too shocking.


    Everyone knows that Xu Jun has mastered the Five Elements Sword Diagram during his Qi training period. However, based on this Five Elements Sword Diagram, he understood the true meaning of the Five Elements of Sword Dao.


    The changes in the Five Elements were actually born on the sword diagram.


    What does this mean?


    No one understands this better than these real people.


    The true meaning of the Five Elements!


    This means that if Xu Jun gives up swordsmanship and specializes in the Five Elements. Even if he does not have the Five Elements Spiritual Roots, he will definitely be able to cultivate the Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, it is the Great Five Elements Nascent Soul that has all five elements and is expected to transform into a god.


    If the Five Elements Sect knew about this matter, they would be so shameless as to come and rob someone at all costs.


    In addition, what shocked them even more was the last trace of true meaning!


    Although there is only a hint of true meaning.


    But when I think that Xu Jun is just a foundation-building sword cultivator...


    That��s outrageous!


    Therefore, even if it is to protect Qinglian Jianzi, this matter must not be publicized.


    Just put yourself in their shoes and you will know.


    If such a heaven-defying sword appears in the enemy sect, they will definitely be restless.


    No matter how high the price is, it must be eradicated.


    Although Qinglian Sword Sect is one of the major sects with Yuanying in Wanlin Mountain and Sea, it is by no means the dominant sect in Linhai. There are many sects that can rival it.


    What''s more, beyond the forest sea, there is a vaster world.


    A sect under the command of a Nascent Soul Ancestor cannot protect such a divine disciple.


    Lu Meixian looked around and said: "Junior brothers, I will report this matter to the ancestor after he comes out of seclusion. But other than that, please make a great oath of Taoism, not to do anything to other than the old ancestor." Anyone from outside the ancestors mentioned it." After a pause, he said: "I started..."


    Seeing Lu Meixian make a great oath of Taoism in public, the others followed helplessly even if they were unwilling to do so.


    Because they all know that if this oath is not taken, the sect master will never give up.


    Lei Pei naturally would not resist. After taking the oath, he bowed deeply to Lu Meixian and said, "Thank you, Brother Sect Master."


    Lu Meixian smiled slightly and said: "Junior brother, there is no need to be polite. It is us who should thank you for cultivating such talents for the sect."


    Did I cultivate it?


    Repei was startled, then nodded vigorously.


    That��s right, I trained you!


    Although even he himself didn''t know how he cultivated such an incredible talent as Xu Jun.


    But it was indeed cultivated by me, so whoever doesn��t believe me will be in a hurry.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 194： The Origin of Thousand Swords, the Voice of the Great Way

    Chapter 194 The Origin of Thousand Swords, the Voice of the Great Way


    Projection world.


    Xu Jun sat quietly in the second-level spiritual cave.


    At this time, he was carving the last sword mark in his dantian.


    Sword cultivation is orthodox, a hundred swords form a picture, a thousand swords form a formation!


    Only by engraving the origin of a thousand sword energy in the Dantian can the power that forms the sword formation be released.


    However, for the vast majority of sword cultivators, including those who are known as genius sword cultivators. A hundred swords become a picture, which is already the ultimate goal they pursue.


    It takes time to engrave the origin of sword energy!


    The speed of engraving is closely related to the monk''s physique and talent.


    Normally speaking, those who can complete the release of sword energy in the late stage of Qi training and successfully engrave the origin of the first sword energy can be regarded as having a certain talent in sword cultivation.


    And those who wield a long sword every day, but can barely release a sword energy until the middle stage of foundation building...


    That can only be regarded as a swordsmanship enthusiast.


    But this kind of sword cultivation is the norm, even in the Qinglian Sword Sect, which is world-famous for its sword cultivation.


    Generally speaking, those who can complete the inscription of the origin of a hundred sword energy in the middle and late stages of foundation building, and have the sword energy mapped, are considered to be top-notch sword cultivators.


    And such as Zhu Ning, a new generation of Ban Ding, who can use hundreds of swords to complete the plan just after establishing the foundation, that is a sword cultivation genius that is rare to see in a century.


    Only such top geniuses can hope to display a Thousand Sword Formation that is invincible at the same level when they are promoted to the middle or late stage of Jindan.


    Therefore, if anyone knew that Xu Jun had already engraved the origin of a thousand sword qi when he reached perfection in Qi training...


    Even if his spiritual consciousness and magic power are far from enough to drive a thousand sword energies at the same time, this person will definitely cause a sensation in the world, and there will be no peace for a day.


    Xu Jun naturally understood this truth, so even when facing Lei Pei''s inquiry, he never said that the sword energy source engraved on him was about to accumulate to a thousand ways.


    Both Lei Pei and Qingfeng thought that his ability to engrave the origin of hundreds of sword energies during his Qi training was the current limit.


    After all, the Dantian of normal swordsmanship is not strong enough during the Qi training period, and the inscription of one hundred sword Qi is already at its limit.


    If there are any more, there is a possibility of the elixir exploding.


    However, Xu Jun is not an ordinary person. He is an unprecedented swordsman.


    For him, the origin of Qian Dao Sword Qi in the Qi training period was nothing but a little extra effort.


    At this moment, the last source of sword energy in Dantian finally slowly took shape under the imprint of the sword spirit root.


    And at the moment when this origin took shape, a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly spread from the depths of my heart.


    Xu Jun''s sword spirit root made a buzzing sound that only he could hear.


    That voice is the voice of the great avenue, containing the infinite truth of the sword!


    In Dantian, Xu Jun''s main sword marks were the first to light up. Immediately afterwards, the second sword mark engraved beside it also lit up.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth...


    The speed at which these sword marks light up is not fast, but it is extremely stable.


    Moreover, every time a sword mark is lit, there is a faint trace of sword intent gathered into the main sword mark.


    At this time, the main sword mark and the sword spirit root seem to have merged into one, and they control this magical change.


    Xu Jun was still sitting cross-legged, but countless thoughts were constantly flashing in his mind.


    sword!


    He seemed to have turned into a sword and was traveling infinitely between heaven and earth.


    In his eyes, everything in this world is full of swords.


    Look at the mountain, the mountain is your sword.


    Looking at the sea, the sea is like a sword.


    Looking up at the sky and looking down at the earth, they are all one sword!


    This voice first echoed in Xu Jun''s mind, then rang in his ears, and finally, it turned virtual into reality and truly appeared in this world.


    "choke��"


    On the Three Gorges Peak, there are only three masters and disciples on the huge peak because Lei Pei doesn''t like outsiders.


    At this moment, the sound of the great sword clanging suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the peak.


    Lei Pei and Qingfeng rushed out at the same time. They looked around in horror, but found nothing.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Qingfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    He could feel that the sudden sound of the sword contained a power that made him tremble.


    "choke��"


    Another sword sound sounded.


    Lei Pei suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Xu Jun''s retreat, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Then, he shouted: "Qingfeng."


    "exist."


    "Don''t talk, calm down, listen to the sound of the sword, and feel the sword''s meaning."


    "ah?"


    Qingfeng was startled, and then he saw it.


    The master who was already the master of Jindan actually sat cross-legged on the ground, then closed his eyes and calmed down instantly.


    Although Qingfeng didn''t understand what happened, he listened to his master the most in his life.


    Whatever Repe asked him to do, he would do it without compromise.


    After seeing his master doing this, why was he still hesitating?


    Sit down immediately and calm down.


    "choke��"


    The third sword sound sounded, and Qingfeng''s calm heart suddenly became agitated.


    The sword skills that were usually difficult to comprehend suddenly became clear at this moment. In a trance, he seemed to have turned into a peerless kendo genius, and any kendo problem became simple and ordinary in his eyes, no longer a trace of mystery.


    He was like that shriveled sponge, eagerly absorbing the swordsmanship nutrition from heaven, and growing rapidly.


    The reverberation range of this sword sound is not large, that is, it covers the vicinity of the Three Gorges Peak. Otherwise, the entire Qinglian Sword Sect may be in turmoil because of this.


    I don''t know how long it took, but all the thousand sword energy sources in Xu Jun''s body were successfully ignited.


    At this moment, Xu Jun also received countless kendo feedback from heaven and earth.


    Among them, what made him realize the most was naturally the improved positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram he had mastered.


    However, compared with his usual feelings, Xu Jun had a deeper understanding at this moment.


    Positive and negative five elements!


    The five basic powers of immortality allowed him to undergo a complete baptism.


    Although he possessed sword spirit roots, after experiencing this baptism, he seemed to have understood the changes in the five elements. The metal, wood, water, fire, and earth seemed to be at his fingertips.


    Moreover, beyond the five elements, there is also a trace of more unfathomable power of birth and death.


    But unfortunately, this power of life and death is too mysterious and unpredictable.


    Even if it took enough time to light up the origin of Qiandao Sword Qi, Xu Jun could only get a glimpse of the mystery within it.


    Then, the moment when the origins of the thousand sword energies were all ignited.


    "boom��"


    A huge roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Repei took a long breath, then raised his head, his expression became extremely strange.


    He stretched out his hand and patted it, and the ignorant Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes. He spared his scalp and said: "Master, I have changed back again."


    Leipei glared at him angrily and said, "Quickly leave."


    "Ah, where to go?"


    "Leave Three Gorges Peak." Lei Pei said angrily: "Didn''t you see that the catastrophe is coming?"


    The breeze stirred the spirit and shivered. As a monk, of course he understood what the heavenly tribulation was.


    That thing will be struck by lightning if it touches even the slightest bit.


    Qingfeng didn''t think he could withstand the thunder.


    Under the guidance of Lei Pei, Qingfeng ran in one direction. He ran for who knows how long and left the Three Gorges Peak far away.


    When he looked back, he saw the gloomy thundercloud on the peak in the distance.


    This is��


    Oh my God, is it my junior brother again?


    He immediately thought of the great changes caused by Xu Jun when he opened the sky in Xujiazhuang.


    I really don��t know what evil my junior brother did in his previous life.


    There were lightning strikes when the sky was opened, and now it must be building a foundation, and it will also attract thunder.


    Although Qingfeng knew that his junior brother must have done something extraordinary, which was why he was jealous. However, he was not envious at all.


    His small body couldn''t bear such a big thing.


    I would rather practice in peace than be struck by lightning.


    At this time, on the Three Gorges Peak, several figures flew over, the first of which was the sect leader Lu Meixian.


    His face was solemn, and he looked at the dark clouds that were gradually gathering in the sky from a distance, and said, "Junior brother Lei, what''s going on? You...are there still people in Three Gorges Peak who are forming pills?"


    There are many things that can cause heavenly tribulations, but there are also many types of heavenly tribulations.


    At this moment, one can tell at a glance that the heavenly calamity is attacking people, not demons, demons, alchemy arrays, or heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Lei Pei smiled bitterly and whispered: "Sect Master, this may be caused by Xu Jun."


    "Qinglian Sword?" Niu Xingwu was shocked and said, "What did he do to blame others?"


    Ever since Xu Jun fought against Ban Dingxin two years ago and won the first battle, his reputation as the Qinglian Swordsman was firmly established.


    This is true even if the foundation has not yet been established.


    Even those masters in the middle and late stages of foundation building who were known as geniuses, no one said anything.


    After all, during the qi training stage, he was able to perform hundreds of swords, with sword energy as silk, and even beat another kendo genius who was in the foundation building stage.


    Anyone who has a little respect will not question anything anymore.


    Leipei gave him a dissatisfied look, "You don''t want my Xu Jun to be well, do you?"


    Niu Xingwu smiled awkwardly and said, "Junior brother Lei, what on earth is Jianzi doing?"


    Lei Pei snorted and said, "If my prediction is correct, he should be building a foundation."


    Foundation building?


    Several Jindan masters looked at each other.


    Will foundation building also lead to catastrophic thunderclouds?


    Are you kidding me?


    However, they did not know that Lei Pei was cursing in his heart at this time. If you were to know that my little disciple had caused changes in the sky when he opened the sky, you would probably find it even more difficult to accept it.


    However, both Lei Pei and Qingfeng could be called good masters and good senior brothers. They kept this matter in their stomachs and never told anyone.


    "boom��"


    The first thunderbolt finally hit everyone''s eyes in surprise and disbelief.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 193： The origin of 999 sword energy

    Chapter 193 The Origin of 999 Sword Qi


    After obtaining the Water Spirit Pearl, Fang Jian was finally able to speak.


    So, he kept chattering along the way, making Xu Jun and Yu Hui want to seal his mouth.


    At this time, Xu Jun even had some doubts. It was not that Yu Hui was unable to prevent Fang Jian from speaking, but that he did it on purpose.


    However, seeing Yu Hui replenishing himself with a spell every half day, Xu Jun knew that maybe there was nothing he could do.


    The three of them walked together and re-entered the territory of the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    During this process, Yu Hui didn''t ask about the level of cultivation of this monster at all, and Xu Jun didn''t elaborate on it either.


    They seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not take this monster to heart.


    In the distance, there was a wave of water ripples.


    Then, Xu Jun saw that the first-level perfect blue-blooded electric eel king turned around and swam away into the distance.


    After seeing him, it chose to escape without hesitation, not even caring about the deep-sea coral flowers.


    "This guy is really good at learning." Xu Jun looked at it from a distance, a little helpless.


    It is not difficult to kill it, but it is really not easy to capture it alive.


    Yu Hui looked at it intently and said: "The first-order perfect blue-blooded electric eel king." He thought for a while and said: "You want to capture it alive to assist in training...could it be that you want to use its discharge ability?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun was a little surprised. Where did this guy''s experience come from? It''s not simple.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Yu Hui said with a smile: "Living creatures are too troublesome. I will help you refine them into magic weapons, the kind that can be charged and discharged. This way, it will be much more convenient to carry them around."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched and he said: "Old Yu, do you know how to refine weapons?"


    "Is it weird?"


    "No, you just said you were refining elixirs, and now you want to refining weapons? You..."


    Looking at Yu Hui''s half-smiling face, Xu Jun suddenly stopped.


    Forget it, as long as the person in front of him is still his good friend, he won''t ask anything.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could feel his and Fang Jian''s auras and emotions.


    It''s not about taking possession of one''s body, that''s enough.


    Seeing Xu Jun close his mouth, Yu Hui secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "If you want to practice thunder, remember to practice with natural thunder and lightning. Don''t be greedy for cheap and use artificial lightning."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have read the classics and there are hints on them."


    Although the thunder method is very powerful, it is a minor thing in the Immortal Alliance.


    Because there are very few immortal cultivators who have the ability to practice thunder.


    However, when the population base becomes larger and the time goes by, it would not be surprising for any kind of freak to appear.


    The Immortal Alliance has a history of tens of thousands of years, and there are also countless powerful thunder cultivators, and their research on thunder magic has also reached an extremely high level.


    When Lei Xiu practices the thunder method, he can indeed use external forces.


    As long as the body can bear it, the speed of cultivation can really be described as lightning fast.


    However, they can only use natural thunder and lightning, such as thunder and lightning in thunderstorms, or thunder and lightning born from monsters, spiritual creatures, and magic weapons.


    However, the use of cheaper industrial electricity is strictly prohibited by the Xianmeng.


    Because there is a lack of spiritual energy in industrial electricity, once it is used, the cultivation speed may be very fast, but when it comes to advancement, the bottleneck will be firm and there is no way to overcome it.


    Therefore, except for those who failed at the beginning, no one has tried this method of self-cultivation.


    "Old Yu, I''m doing well in the Dao Palace. I have a lot of points that can be exchanged for many things. If you need anything, just ask." Xu Jun looked into his eyes and said, "Don''t keep thinking about it. Stealing things makes you easy to get caught."


    Yuhui thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    Of course he understood what Xu Jun meant.


    If he was just being targeted by ordinary monks, he would definitely not take it seriously. However, if you are targeted by a powerful person, it will be really troublesome.


    Especially him...


    This kind of trouble makes my scalp numb just thinking about it.


    "Okay." Yu Hui sighed, took out a jade stone from his body and handed it over: "I originally planned not to contact you until you are able to protect yourself. But now it seems that I am afraid that I can''t do it."


    Xu Jun took the jade stone, looked at it over and over for a moment, and said, "What is this?"


    "You can leave a message on the mother-in-law stone. I can sense it. You can also sense my message." Yu Hui said solemnly, "Don''t use your watch to contact me in the future."


    "good."


    "By the way, if you want to redeem the Royal Mermaid Tears, you should need a lot of points." Yuhui chuckled, took out a ring, and said, "Here, I''ll lend it to you and return it to me before you go out."


    Xu Jun said with disgust: "Stingy."


    After taking the ring and sensing the space within it, Xu Jun gasped.


    What''s going on with this hill-like pile of monster corpses?


    I sensed the auras and found that they were all late-stage first-order ones.


    Yu Hui said calmly: "The place we came from is in the deep sea. Along the way, there were too many people who didn''t open their eyes, so I pretended to be some. I originally wanted to use these things to trade the tears of the royal mermaids with the mermaids. If they didn''t agree, , but it��s easier now that I have you.��


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I''ll exchange it. I''ll definitely get a drop of royal mermaid tears." There are at least hundreds of late-stage first-order monsters here.


    That is the deep sea, otherwise it would be impossible to hunt so many in the area where the mermaid tribe lives.


    Xu Jun was not surprised that Yuhui was able to hunt late first-level and perfect first-level monsters when he was training at the second level. It would be strange if he couldn''t do it.


    Yu Hui waved his hand and said, "Leave that blue-blooded electric eel king to me. You two... seize the time to practice."


    He turned around and said: "Lao Fang, especially you, it''s been more than half a year, and the sky hasn''t opened yet. Look at Lao Xu, look at me, you have to work hard."


    Fang Jian''s face turned red and he said, "I understand."


    Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange, and he couldn''t bear to look at Fang Jianyu.


    Are you using us as an example to ask Fang Jian?


    Xu Jun suddenly felt that Fang Jian''s baby was actually quite hard.


    Yuhui waved his hand, turned around and swam away. Looking at the direction he left, he knew that he was heading towards the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    Xu Jun believed that with his weird and unpredictable methods, he should be able to get it.


    "Old Xu, find a place to practice." Fang Jian reached out, patted his old friend, and said angrily: "I can''t hold you back."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao Fang, don''t you feel it''s hard?"


    "Hard work? How is it possible..." Fang Jian laughed dumbly and said: "You don''t even think about it, what an opportunity this is, no one else can ask for it. I can meet you in this life, and you are willing to give me a hand. I If I don��t work hard, I will look down on myself.��


    Seeing Fang Jian''s serious look, Xu Jun felt quite emotional.


    This kid has grown up too!


    With this mentality, coupled with the unwavering help from himself and Yu Hui, his future achievements will definitely not be any worse.


    For practice, someone will lead you in and provide you with a lot of resources, which is only a condition for taking off.


    If you don''t have the mentality to work hard and expect others to put food in your mouth, and are not even willing to chew it, then you will definitely not be able to achieve anything famous in cultivation.


    Even his cultivation was accumulated bit by bit.


    If it weren''t for the concerted efforts of the main body and the projections, where would we be today?


    The two searched around and entered a cave. Xu Jun arranged a defensive array.


    Fang Jian started practicing, and Xu Jun knew just by looking at him that Yuhui was planning to train Fang Jian into a physical practitioner.


    After thinking about it, with Fang Jian''s talent... maybe physical training is really his best choice.


    Physical cultivation, at a low level, does not require high levels of talent and understanding.


    As long as you don''t pursue the extreme physical training technique of 108 body apertures, and spend a little more time, it is indeed possible to reach the perfection of Qi training.


    Coupled with two top-level foundation-building pills, the probability of foundation-building is indeed not small.


    But in the future, the third level real person level...


    Xu Jun shook his head, what was he thinking?


    A little Kami who is on the second level of Qi training actually thinks about real people. He really thinks too much.


    Seeing Fang Jian working out in full swing, Xu Jun calmed down and began to breathe out spiritual energy.


    During the two months since he entered the Guangshui Secret Realm, Xu Jun maintained two hours of breathing time every day, and he did not delay his enlightenment practice.


    However, because he was alone and still in a secret realm, even if he turned on the Sword Heart Transparency, he remained vigilant enough and had not been to the projection world.


    Now, with Fang Jian practicing martial arts by his side, Xu Jun felt ten times more safe, and he suddenly had the idea of ??going to the projection world.


    Once this thought arises, I can no longer bear it.


    Moreover, he also had a feeling.


    At this moment, two projection worlds are undergoing tremendous changes. Although he can also view memories in the future, it will be more helpful if he can experience it himself.


    Sensing the three light spots in his mind, Xu Jun leaned forward with his spiritual thoughts.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 28 years old


    Cultivation: Great Perfection of Qi Training, Origin of Sword Qi (999 Paths)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Weapon: Qingfeng Mingyue Sword


    Let me choke you!


    Xu Jun finally understood why he felt this way.


    The origin of 999 sword energy!


    The swordsman boy in the projection world spent two years and finally engraved the origin of sword energy to 999 lines, and the last one was still missing, which was the number of thousands of swords!


    If his cultivation level was not the Great Perfection of Qi Training, but the second level of Qi Training, nothing would happen.


    However, the cultivation of the swordsman boy is the perfection of Qi training!


    Xu Jun took Lei Pei''s teachings to heart.


    Once the source of sword energy reaches a thousand levels, it can be used to establish the foundation of the way.


    At this time, the only thought in Xu Jun''s mind was that I was right!


    I missed the opening scene of Kendo Boy, so I can��t miss it this time no matter what.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts were thrown into it without hesitation.


    As a result, a large number of memories flooded into his mind, allowing him to clearly see how hard the swordsman boy practiced.


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 192： Afterglow in the secret realm

    Chapter 192 The afterglow in the secret realm


    After seeing the two people clearly from a distance, Xu Jun''s heart was like ten thousand horses galloping, and countless sentences about some kind of food that could feed ten thousand good horses were swirling around his mouth.


    Meeting these two people is actually a very normal thing.


    However, the time and place are not right!


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and with the blessing of the water spirit beads, swam over like flying.


    The rapid water ripples immediately attracted the attention of the other side, but it was obvious that one of them did not feel it, while the other person turned around immediately.


    Afterwards, the same expression showed on his face.


    It was a look like seeing a ghost, which was far more frightening than pleasant...


    Then, he patted the shoulder of his companion. The other person turned his head inexplicably and looked in the direction of his finger.


    Then, the man was overjoyed and immediately swam towards Xu Jun.


    Both parties want to meet and reunite quickly.


    The latter opened his mouth: "Jiligulu..."


    Amidst the sound of bubbles, Fang Jian closed his mouth in distress.


    Xu Jun knew at the first sight that this guy must have received some kind of secret magic, so he could breathe underwater and swim faster, but he couldn''t speak.


    With a flip of his wrist, Xu Jun took out the spare water spirit bead, handed it to Fang Jian, and said, "Old Fang, keep it in your mouth."


    Fang Jian took the water spirit bead over without saying a word and held it in his mouth.


    Then, his eyes lit up and he said with surprise: "Old Xu, what is this? It feels much better when I hold it in my mouth. It is much more powerful than Lao Yu''s half-baked spell."


    Spell?


    Xu Jun stared at Yuhui aside, and then he was shocked!


    Spiritual energy breath?


    Qi training... second level?


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt a little numb.


    He practiced hard and never slacked off for a day.


    However, after opening the sky before the college entrance examination, it took half a year to reach the second level of Qi training.


    But this guy Yuhui...how did he practice?


    At this moment, Xu Jun really had some doubts. Could it be that his cultivation talent was so poor?


    "Old Yu..." Xu Jun calmed down, stepped forward, reached out and pinched his body a few times.


    Yu Hui nodded with a smile. Meeting an old friend in a foreign land is one of the four great joys in life. However, when Xu Jun''s hands pinched his body, no matter how good-tempered he was, his face turned dark.


    Slapping Xu Jun''s pleading hand away, Yu Hui said angrily: "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was still the familiar guy he had grown up playing with.


    "Old Yu, to be honest, if I hadn''t seen Fang Jian, I wouldn''t have dared to recognize you."


    Fang Jian asked in surprise: "Why?"


    Xu Jun said helplessly: "Lao Yu has reached the second level of Qi training."


    "Yes, you have good taste." Fang Jian said with some envy, "Immortal cultivators are just different. You can tell them apart at a glance."


    "During the college entrance examination, Lao Yu was innate. Now, more than half a year later, he has not only opened the sky, but also practiced all the way to the second level of Qi training. Isn''t it strange... Hey, you are also innate?"


    Xu Jun gasped.


    What are the talents of the three brothers? That''s the eldest brother, don''t laugh at the second brother. If the three of them had incredible talents, they wouldn''t have wasted so long in high school.


    Xu Jun was able to open the sky within a year because of the projection world.


    But, what are the reasons for these two?


    Faintly, thinking of some of Xu Hui''s actions after his change, Xu Jun immediately restrained his mind and did not dare to think about it in detail.


    As long as I don''t know, I just don''t know.


    Fang Jian laughed loudly and said, "What''s so strange about this? The two of us practice so hard every day. It''s normal to improve. We can''t always stay where we are."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, he really couldn''t explain to an innate how terrifying it was to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun said: "That''s it, Old Yu, just take care of yourself." He was talking about Yu Hui, but he was facing Fang Jian.


    Yu Hui laughed dumbly and said, "Don''t worry, this is my brother too."


    Fang Jian looked at the two men suspiciously. He had serious suspicions that the two men used secret codes to communicate in front of them, but he had no evidence.


    But thinking about the academic performance of these two people in high school, Fang Jian immediately gave up the idea of ??getting to the bottom of it.


    Forget it, there is no way you can defeat them in terms of your mind.


    "Lao Yu, Lao Fang, you disappeared after the college entrance examination and you didn''t contact me. Where did you go?"


    Fang Jian rushed to say: "Of course we are going to practice." He patted his chest and said: "Look, the effect is very good."


    This effect is not only good, it is simply appalling.


    "Lao Fang, I remember that you were admitted to the martial arts academy, but you didn''t go?"


    "I didn''t go." Fang Jian said matter-of-factly: "Even if I went to the Martial Arts Academy, it would be impossible for me to be promoted to Xiantian now. Since the effect of not going is better, why should I go."


    Yu Hui also nodded and said: "We have our own way of practice. It would be better if we practice it in a social university!"


    Xu Jun looked at them with bright eyes and said, "Then why can''t I contact you?"


    Fang Jian suddenly became a little nervous, glanced at Yuhui from the corner of his eyes, and murmured: "This...I plan to contact you later. Hey, Old Yu, what are we planning?"


    Xu Jun and Yu Hui both couldn''t help but rolled their eyes. Lying had never been related to this guy.


    Yu Hui sighed and said, "Old Xu, we don''t contact you for everyone''s benefit."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, you don''t want to recognize me as your friend?" "No." Yu Hui said sincerely: "You have received too much attention. If I contact you now, it is very likely that I will get in trouble. "


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "What outrageous things have you done that would implicate me?"


    Yu Hui shut up and said nothing, as if he was going to kill him without telling anyone.


    Although Xu Jun wanted to torture him to extract a confession, he finally gave up the idea.


    "Old Yu, you may be looking down on me." Xu Jun said calmly: "I am doing well in the Taoist Palace."


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "I believe that if you can enter the Guangshui Secret Realm at the second level of Qi training, you must be doing well, otherwise you will not be qualified at all."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. This guy was quite familiar with Dao Palace.


    "You know I''m doing well, but you can''t tell me?"


    Yu Hui said seriously: "You should practice hard. If...one day, I will tell you."


    "What day?"


    "When your cultivation reaches the point of becoming a **** and you become the strongest person in the Immortal Alliance, I will definitely tell you without any secret."


    Seo Jun:��? !


    At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    This guy''s confidence in himself is actually stronger than his own.


    Number one in the Immortal League?


    Damn it, even if I can have such a day, can you still survive?


    However, thinking about Yuhui''s weirdness, Xu Jun is really not sure.


    Maybe this guy can indeed live for hundreds or thousands of years.


    However, Xu Jun was actually trembling in his heart.


    What does the number one representative of the Immortal League mean?


    Xu Jun actually understood that it meant that the laws, rules, etc. in the Immortal Alliance were no longer able to restrain him, and at that time, even if someone wanted to punish and target him, he would probably have to think carefully about it. Weighed.


    The secret that can only be known under such circumstances...


    Xu Jun really wanted to say something. You don��t need to say it. I may have already guessed it.


    "Old Yu, I won''t ask you how you got in. Is there any way to get out?"


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, since we can come in, we can definitely get out safely."


    Xu Jun pondered and said, "What are you going to do when you come in?"


    "Fish in troubled waters and see if there is a chance to get a royal mermaid tear."


    "One?"


    "Yes, my talent is too poor. If I want to build a foundation, I need the top-level foundation-building pill support. And that kid Fang Jian, I estimate that at least two foundation-building pills can help him break through this level. So, It must be prepared in advance.��


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "That''s at least three Foundation Establishment Pills. Is one Royal Mermaid Tear enough?"


    "That''s enough." Yu Hui said calmly: "I can refine the elixir myself, and I should be able to produce three to five flawless foundation-building elixirs, which is enough."


    Hearing his confident words, Xu Jun was also greatly moved.


    "Old fish, if you want to redeem the Royal Mermaid Tears, you must go to the Mermaid King''s Capital to use your points to redeem them. You... don''t have this authority, right?"


    Yu Hui hesitated for a moment and said: "Actually, there are still some stocks among the major mermaid tribes. As long as we are good at it, we should be somewhat sure that we can steal it."


    Steal it?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Old Yu, how about I go try it first?"


    Yu Hui pondered for a moment and said: "That''s okay. Anyway, when you are building the foundation, the best choice is to charge naked. This foundation building pill is of little significance to you. If you get the tears of the mermaids of all races, you can really give it to me. "


    Naked?


    What the hell!


    Xu Jun resisted the urge to kick him out.


    This guy is still as rude as before.


    However, he actually knew the secret of not taking level-upgrading elixirs when building the foundation...


    This is very different from the current teaching methods.


    Nowadays, when teachers teach students, they all say that when building a foundation, they must take a foundation-building pill or a foundation-building spiritual object.


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to try the method of naked charging to build a foundation.


    With a thought in his mind, Xu Jun said: "Old fish, when you go out, can you help me take a fish out?"


    "What?" Yu Hui was startled and didn''t understand.


    "I met a blue-blooded electric eel king here, which is useful for my practice. I want to capture it alive. But I checked the secret realm guide information, and there are no regulations related to it."


    "Oh, this is normal. Generally, students are not allowed to bring living animals, including pets, out of the secret realm. However, after you build a foundation, the restrictions will be relaxed. If you are a golden elixir, then just bring it, no one will Checked you."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, this is the current situation of the Immortal Alliance.


    All privileges are related to strength.


    Because I was out today, I could only update four times.


    Find a day in the middle of the month to make up for this update...


    Well, the monthly ticket is really a lot, and I��ll feel bad if I don��t make up for it, but please give me some time.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 191： How to catch a pet?

    Chapter 191 How to catch pets?


    In the blink of an eye, two months later, Xu Jun had already killed all the thirty or so late-level first-order monsters given by Cole in this sea area.


    The reason why it went so smoothly was that the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk lent to him by Zhen Yulian played the most critical role.


    In this world of first-order micro magic, whether it is a monster or a mermaid, the thirst for spiritual power is unlimited.


    The stronger the monster, the more this happens. This is also the reason why the Spirit Gathering Formation can accomplish many feats.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Jun''s attack was too fast, almost completely clearing the territory at the speed of a late-level first-order monster every two days.


    As a result, the monsters were all wiped out before they could communicate with each other.


    Otherwise, these monsters will definitely not be fooled.


    The students from the Natural Dao Palace entered the Guangshui Secret Realm, of course, with the purpose of hunting more late-stage first-order monsters and then exchanging them for treasures with the mermaid tribe.


    Therefore, according to the agreement between the human race and the mermaid tribe, during these three months, the human race can deliver the corpse of the monster to any mermaid tribe.


    When delivering, you can choose to redeem local elixirs or special items, or you can ask the local mermaid tribe to redeem points, and then when leaving, go to the Mermaid Capital to receive the highest reward together.


    Most people chose to redeem it on the spot, while those who chose points were those teams that had thoughts about Royal Mermaid Tears.


    Xu Jun is naturally the latter.


    However, when he delivered the corpse of the monster, he only redeemed half of the points. As for the other half, they asked Faye and Natalie to roast the corpses of these monsters...


    The two little fishmen were confused when they heard this request for the first time, but they still complied.


    Then, they saw Xu Jun eating all the monster meat without mercy.


    Use half of the prey as food...


    Such a arrogant act shocked the entire mermaid tribe.


    The human race visits once every ten years, so the mermaid tribe knows the human race very well.


    They all know that the human race''s goal is the various elixirs and specialties of this world, as well as the mermaid''s tears. Therefore, although the human race hunts monsters very quickly, they are still like misers and will not waste anything.


    This is the first time that mermaids have seen Xu Jun behave like this in so many years.


    After this news was conveyed to the royal capital, the Mermaid King and the chief priests became more and more certain of Xu Jun''s "true identity", and discussed again, planning to increase the exchange amount for the Royal Mermaid Tears again.


    After Xu Jun completed the sweep, he left the tribe with a space bag full of roasted monster meat.


    He did not continue to wander, but rushed towards the real goal this time.


    The Guangshui Secret Realm is also a huge world, and the territory where the mermaid tribe lives is actually a shallow sea area.


    The vaster deep sea hides more dangers and wealth.


    The coordinates provided by Gao Yidao are in the deep sea area.


    Along the way, Xu Jun discovered many spiritual objects and powerful late-stage first-order monsters. But unfortunately, it is already too far away from the nearest mermaid tribe.


    The space bag has limited space, and the monster''s body is too big to hold much. Therefore, he could only kill a few of them casually, and he had to let the others go while calling them a pity.


    That is to say, it is too difficult to develop here and the benefits are too small. Otherwise, even Xu Jun would have the urge to try it.


    This income is something that the entire Immortal Alliance looks down upon.


    But, for individuals��


    It��s really hard to let go!


    A few days later, Xu Jun finally arrived at the coordinate point.


    This time, he found his goal very easily.


    Deep-sea coral flower, blue-blooded electric eel king!


    Because deep-sea coral flowers always grow here, they also **** the blue-blooded electric eel king in disguise. Unless the latter abandons the deep-sea coral flower, it will never go far.


    This area is the territory of the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    Ordinary fish thrive here, and the blue-blooded electric eel king will not be driven away. But if other monsters come in, they will be struck like thunder.


    As for Xu Jun, when a human full of spiritual power entered this area, he immediately alerted the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    It swayed its body, turned into a blue lightning, and rushed towards Xu Jun.


    The turbulent and terrifying momentum seemed to have condensed into a sea mountain and rolled over directly.


    Feeling its breath, Xu Jun''s expression was also a little solemn.


    First level of perfection?


    This blue-blooded electric eel king is no longer at the late stage of the first level, but has reached the completion of the first level.


    That is to say, this world cannot tolerate second-level creatures, otherwise, they would probably be able to advance.


    With a flick of his fingers, a burst of sword energy was released, and he rushed towards him at a speed that was not inferior to the blue-blooded Electric Eel King.


    However, just when the sword energy was about to collide with it, the body of the blue-blooded electric eel king twisted strangely and dodged the sword energy in an instant.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. After entering this world, Xu Jun had encountered a monster that could block his sword energy with his body.


    However, this was the first time he had seen a monster with such a flexible body that could dodge the sword energy.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt his body go numb, as if an electric current struck him, causing him to fall into a state of stiffness.


    Huh?


    Is this the attack of the blue-blooded electric eel king?


    When did it launch its attack? Is the attack distance of this current so far?


    However, at the next moment, the main sword mark in Xu Jun''s dantian suddenly lit up. Especially the countless jumping electric sparks around the sword mark are even more joyful.


    Immediately afterwards, all the electric current that hit Xu Jun''s body rushed towards the main sword mark, and was absorbed by those jumping sparks in an instant. Xu Jun was surprised to find that the electric sparks around the main sword mark had the magical effect of absorbing electric current.


    Isn��t this the Tianke Electric Eel King?


    At this time, the electric eel king swung his huge tail, opened his mouth full of teeth, and bit Xu Jun.


    If Xu Jun was still in a state of stiffness and electric current hitting his body at this time, he might be more embarrassed. But now, with another flick of his finger, sword energy flew out one after another, instantly forming a positive and negative five elements sword diagram in front of him.


    The ten sword energies rotated like a roulette wheel, waiting for the blue-blooded electric eel king to throw himself into the trap.


    The blue-blooded electric eel king was extremely flexible. His body twisted and swayed, and he stopped abruptly.


    It stared at the human in front of it with a pair of big eyes and a strange and puzzled expression.


    Then, Xu Jun felt another tingling sensation coming from the water, but then the current was quickly absorbed by the sparks around the main sword mark.


    At the same time, Xu Jun found that his main sword mark seemed to become brighter and brighter.


    Moreover, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword hidden within the main sword mark was also sending him a signal of joy.


    Xu Jun was so surprised that he started to show off.


    The more exaggerated his movements were, the stronger the electric current that hit him became.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the electricity was gone?


    He glanced at the blue-blooded electric eel king not far away, and saw that the guy''s huge body was also twitching slightly, as if he had consumed too much power and was in a state of extreme exhaustion.


    At this time, it stared at a pair of big eyes, which were full of questions, as if asking, how come you are still alive and kicking after shaking for so long?


    Xu Jun shook his head secretly, only such a small amount of electricity was gone!


    This first level of perfect cultivation is not that good either.


    With a wave of his wrist, the sword picture suddenly shot out.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Several streaks of sword energy passed by, and there were several scars on the body of the blue-blooded electric eel king.


    As a result, it began to twist its body more and more, and its entire body shone faintly. At this moment, the blue-blooded electric eel king was forced out with all its prehistoric power.


    Another wave of electric current hit, Xu Jun lay down flat and enjoyed it to his heart''s content.


    But this time, time is becoming increasingly unable to last.


    The blue-blooded electric eel king seemed to have run out of blue energy, turned around, and ran away into the distance without looking back.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, activated his sword, and followed closely behind it. But the Electric Eel King is obviously much faster than him.


    Seeing that this guy was about to completely disappear from sight, Xu Jun wanted to wave his hand several times, but finally let it go.


    Having met so many monsters, this is the only one who can interest the sparks of lightning around the main sword mark and the natal sword embryo.


    It''s such a shame to kill him like this.


    Xu Jun wondered if he could find a way to take this guy out.


    If it really doesn''t work, there is still a month left, and I can come over and enjoy a few more electrotherapy treatments.


    Turning his eyes, Xu Jun quickly discovered the location of the deep sea coral flower.


    But after thinking for a moment, Xu Jun gave up the idea of ??picking immediately.


    Because he knew that once this thing was taken away, it would be impossible to find the Blue Blood Electric Eel King.


    After staying nearby for a moment, Xu Jun turned around and left.


    And not long after he left, the blue-blooded electric eel king seemed to have sensed it, so he swayed his huge body and swam back slowly.


    However, its movements were extremely cautious, and it no longer had the domineering awe it had at the beginning.


    Xu Jun left far away, thought for a moment, and finally determined that there was no content on how to take away living animals in the strategy manual of Guangshui Secret Realm.


    Since there is no content in this regard, it means that there has never been a precedent before.


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that this matter was still relatively difficult.


    Or, ask Carl the Mermaid about it. Or, ask Dong Yinlin?


    Although Dong Yinlin was defeated by him, Xu Jun felt that since they were both from the Physical Training Branch, they should have a common language.


    As for Xiao Jian from the Kendo Branch.


    Seo Jun is not good at dealing with women, so he should stay away from them.


    He looked at his watch. This special watch contained the contact information of all the students. In this secret realm of Guangshui, you could still contact them even if you didn''t know their number.


    So, how do I speak?


    Just as Xu Jun was thinking about it, his eyes moved slightly and he vaguely saw two figures in the distance.


    ? ? ?


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly widened, suspecting that he had seen a ghost!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 190： He is a descendant of the gods

    Chapter 190 He is a descendant of the gods


    ��Hey, what is this? It��s such a strong evil spirit.��


    "This...should be the remains of a monster."


    "Such a heavy demonic energy should be a late-stage first-order demonic beast."


    "That''s right, Elder Cole is getting stronger and stronger. Even late first-order monsters can fight like this."


    Indeed, many mermaids couldn''t help but feel curious when they looked at these countless pieces of flesh and blood that even the parents of the monster beasts could not recognize, and then felt the residual terrifying demonic power released from the flesh and blood.


    Then, Faye and Natalie, who sent out a distress signal, became the focus of the tribe. The two of them told the story of their encounter with the human race in a jealous manner.


    When many mermaids heard that the human race who instantly killed the late first-level monsters only had the second level of Qi training, most of them seemed unbelievable.


    At the same time, Cole had reached the upper level of the tribe''s cave and met the tribe leader and chief priest.


    These two are the real souls of a tribe.


    "Clan leader, chief priest, this time Faye and Natalie were very lucky. They met a strong man from the human race and saved them. Otherwise, we would lose two more lovely tribesmen."


    The clan leader nodded slightly and said, "Okay, have you asked that human clan''s name?"


    "I asked, my name is Xu Jun, he is a second-level Qi training student in the Natural Dao Palace."


    "What? Second level of Qi training?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes and sensed it. It''s the second level of Qi training."


    "This is impossible. You can''t even defeat Faye at the second level of Qi training. How can you kill a monster at the late first level?"


    "Patriarch, this is what I want to say." Cole said seriously: "I suspect that this Xu Jun should be a descendant of a certain big boss in the human race."


    "how do you know?"


    "Think about it, if he is not a descendant of the big boss, and has a super treasure prepared for him by the big boss. How can a second-level Qi practitioner kill a late-stage first-order monster?" Col paused, and then said: "Moreover, he also asked me about the coordinates of all the late-stage first-order monsters in our group."


    "Oh my god, he''s not planning to kill all these monsters by himself." The clan leader gasped.


    The chief priest is an old mermaid. Although he is old, his wisdom is recognized by his tribe.


    "What Cole said makes sense. With such strength, not to mention the second level of Qi training, even humans in the late stage of Qi training are rare. And..."


    "Priest, if you have something to say, speak directly and we will all listen."


    "Okay, and don''t you think it''s strange? Over the years, the humans who entered our world were all in the late stage of Qi training... and this Xu Jun should be the first human monk in the early stage of Qi training."


    The patriarch and Cole looked like they suddenly realized that, yes, this flaw was too big.


    "So, this Xu Jun must be the most favored descendant of the human race''s powerful people...perhaps, he comes from...the Zhenjun family."


    The patriarch and Cole were so frightened that they shut their mouths.


    Zhenjun family!


    That was a fourth-level Nascent Soul that could wipe out their clan just by sneezing.


    "Inform the capital to pass this news on and ask them to be more polite to Xu Jun." The chief priest said seriously, "No matter what, you can''t offend him."


    "yes."


    Soon, the news spread to the Mermaid Capital.


    When the five mermaid kings who commanded the entire mermaid kingdom received the news, they did not dare to neglect it and immediately convened the highest-level royal meeting.


    In addition to the five current mermaid kings, there are only ten mermaid chief priests who can participate in this meeting.


    After they listened to the news delivered by Cole, a high priest said: "Cole, does Old John have any suggestions?"


    Cole bowed and said loudly: "The officiating master said that he hopes to reward Mr. Xu Jun with the royal mermaid tears offered by our tribe."


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "Because Your Excellency Xu Jun saved two young creatures from our tribe."


    "The human race has saved quite a few people over the years. This reason is not sufficient."


    "But this time, Mr. Xu Jun saved the prince and princess of our tribe."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Faye and Natalie were just recognized as children by the clan leader. They are already the prince and princess of our clan."


    The five mermaid kings and the chief priests looked at each other. This was the first time they had encountered such a ridiculous operation.


    "Okay, we will agree to Old John''s request."


    Cole bowed and excused himself.


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    A mermaid king stood up and said: "Everyone, let me tell you something first. This time I am responsible for welcoming the arrival of the human monks. When they arrived, I found a second-level Qi training monk. This As soon as the monk came out, he flew away using some method I couldn''t recognize."


    "Can you fly at the second level of Qi training?"


    "Yes, I said, I can''t recognize this method, and his flying speed is extremely fast, much faster than the normal human race in the later stages of Qi training. I suspect that it may be the legendary fourth-level spiritual treasure ��


    "How is it possible to use a fourth-level spiritual treasure during the Qi training period?"


    "The human race has too many secrets, maybe there are."


    "In addition, I secretly asked other human races about this person''s identity, but no one told me, and I found that they looked at this person with great fear and a bit of respect. This person''s identity must be very high, The very tall one.��


    "How high?"


    "Perhaps, he is a descendant of True Lord Nascent Soul, or maybe..." The Mermaid King pointed his finger at the sky and stopped talking.


    But everyone present understood what he meant.


    The only person stronger than Nascent Soul Lord is the legendary Lord Transformation of Gods.


    Transformation into God, I don��t dare to think about it! I don��t dare to think about it!


    The other mermaid kings chatted with the chief priests for a while. "Okay, now we can confirm that this human monk on the second level of Qi training must be the descendant of the super boss of the human race. He has combat power that far exceeds his own level. There is a certain probability that this person comes from the noble family of the human race. Moreover, He has a friendly attitude towards our family.��


    "I thought that we should try our best to make good friends with him. If we can get close to the Lord Transformation God..."


    The eyes of all the mermaid kings and chief priests were full of passion.


    "How much preparations have the Royal Family made for Mermaid Tears this time?"


    "Thirty-three."


    "I suggest that no matter how many achievements Xu Jun has made during this trip, give him three."


    "What if his merits are not enough?"


    "I think those two little guys named Faye and Natalie are very cute. How about we, the five of you, adopt one son, and our officiating group adopt one to train as the future officiant?"


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    "Agree..."


    ��


    ��


    At this time, Xu Jun, who had no idea that he had become a descendant of the True God Transformation, was heading to a certain sea area according to the guidance of the compass.


    This is the problem in the sea. Even with the coordinates and compass of the monster, it is not easy to find the monster smoothly.


    The sea is so big.


    Moreover, the bottom of the sea is a three-dimensional world, and the range of activities of monsters is much wider than on the ground.


    Xu Jun wandered around this sea area for a long time, but found nothing.


    In desperation, he found a cave, sat down cross-legged, and began to breathe out spiritual energy.


    This is an essential homework every day, even when he came to Guangshui Secret Realm, he never missed it once.


    Of course, breathing spiritual energy in this place also requires protective measures.


    Xu Jun used a defensive array lent to him by Sun Yiqiong and released Jianxin Tongming. If a powerful monster enters ten meters around him, he will know it immediately.


    Two hours later, Xu Jun stood up, and after turning around and leaving, he discovered that three monsters had gathered nearby.


    These monsters were all attracted by the spiritual energy he gathered, but unfortunately there were no big monsters in the late first-order.


    Reiki?


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he immediately thought of a way.


    He searched in the storage bag for a moment and found another formation disk.


    This is a spirit gathering array, which Zhen Yulian asked Sun Yiqiong to send over. Xu Jun originally didn''t know why he would bring this thing with him when entering the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    But now I have to say that Teacher Zhen does have foresight.


    She must have been to Guangshui Secret Realm, and her understanding of it is far better than her own.


    After setting up the spirit gathering array, Xu Jun turned it on and waited silently.


    More and more monsters are gathering here, like sharks that smell blood and refuse to leave no matter what.


    Suddenly, a huge black shadow quickly approached from a distance.


    When the black shadow began to approach, many of the early and mid-level first-order monsters present immediately gave up their search for spiritual energy and swam toward the periphery.


    The hierarchy between monsters and beasts is far more obvious than that of humans.


    Sure enough, it was a huge sea crab. A pair of huge crab claws that could kill three humans at once dug towards the bottom of the sea.


    It was like an excavator full of power. In an instant, the seabed was filled with smoke and turbidity.


    It seems to be able to sense the specific location of the spirit gathering array, so it digs down directly, instead of searching everywhere like other monsters but unable to find anything.


    Damn it!


    Xu Jun was furious, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of sword energy was immediately released.


    "Ding."


    For the first time, Xu Jun''s sword energy was blocked, and what was blocking him was actually a demon!


    With a cold snort, Xu Jun no longer showed mercy this time.


    With a flip of his wrist, a sword diagram composed of ten sword energies flew out of the air and surrounded him.


    The destructive power of the sword diagram may be slightly insufficient, but if it is entangled with the sword diagram, as long as it cannot be broken through at once, if it continues to wear out, the opponent will most likely be unable to hold on first.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun dragged a relatively complete giant sea crab towards the direction of the mermaid tribe.


    The storage bag, while nice, is too small.


    Xu Jun wanted to have a full meal and then get rid of this big guy.


    When he came to Faye''s tribe, he received an unparalleled warm welcome.


    And behind him, the late-stage peak of the first-order was only one step away from reaching the first-order perfection. The body of the Sea Crab King, as huge as a hill, caused a huge sensation.


    Half an hour later, several murloc bosses from the royal capital gathered together again.


    After they learned about Xu Jun''s achievements, they reiterated their last decision to have a good relationship with this descendant of the human race''s god.


    It��s the fourth update today. I��ll go out for something on New Year��s Day.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 189： I am on the second level of Qi training

    Chapter 189 I am on the second level of Qi training


    Beneath the surface of the sea, countless ocean currents are surging.


    Two mermaids holding tridents are running away desperately. These are two mermaids in their youth. Their cultivation level is about the first and third levels.


    And behind them is a behemoth that reaches five meters in size.


    The late first-order octopus monster is far beyond what these two little mermaids can contend with.


    The only good thing is that the octopus is not a monster known for its speed, but the speed of the mermaid is much faster than the latter.


    While they were hunting, they spotted this octopus monster from a distance and immediately ran away.


    But unfortunately, this octopus monster also noticed their traces at the same time.


    For monsters in the sea, creatures with spiritual power have always been their favorite. This big guy immediately chased after him. Although he was pulled away by the mermaid in a short distance, once the distance became longer, the powerful strength of the late first order was revealed.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Natalie panted and said, "Brother, our distress signal has been sent, why haven''t the elders come yet?"


    Faye used the water flow technique to make them swim faster, and said: "We are too far away from the group. It will take time for the elders to receive the signal and rush over, and it may not be in time."


    "Then what should I do?" Natalie said bitterly: "My spiritual power is almost exhausted."


    Faye gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll stop it later. You swim back as quickly as possible and try to..."


    "No." Natalie screamed, "If I''m the only one who goes back, Amma will beat me to death."


    Faye:��? !


    Suddenly, the sea water ahead was turbulent, as if something was desperately stirring.


    The two little fish people were horrified, even though they didn''t know what was happening in front of them. However, the surging seawater clearly blocked their way.


    Looking at each other, they both felt that there was nothing more painful than this in the world.


    Suddenly, a huge impact rushed past them like a cannonball.


    Faye only had time to roar: "Hold me."


    Then, the undercurrent caused by the excessive speed made the two little mermaids no longer able to control their figures. Their bodies continued to roll with the undercurrent until they turned dizzy.


    Fortunately, mermaids spend their entire lives in the water. Although he felt uncomfortable at this time, he was still a practitioner after all and recovered quickly.


    The two mermaids hugged each other tightly and shivered. The surging impact just now made them think that they were about to be crushed into a ball of minced meat.


    Fortunately, the undercurrent gradually dissipated. Although the water was still turbid, it was a hundred times better than the situation just now when there was no resistance.


    "Brother, monster." Natalie reacted first and screamed.


    Faye''s face changed slightly. In such an environment, it was extremely unfavorable for them. If the late-stage monster beast extended a tentacle, the two of them would probably end up here.


    "Hurry up and figure out the direction. We''re leaving immediately. We can''t stay." Faye said forcefully and calmly.


    "Yeah, yeah." Natalie nodded repeatedly, closed her eyes, and sensed the location of the tribe.


    However, at this moment, they heard a strange voice.


    Underwater sound transmission does not use the mouth, but a kind of energy wave, which any immortal cultivator can easily master.


    "Hey friends, what are you looking for?"


    The hearts of the two mermaids immediately rose. They were back to back, with their tridents half raised, in a defensive posture.


    Then, they saw a figure walking out of the water that was slowly becoming clearer.


    Many years later, Natalie swore that this was definitely the most handsome human being he had ever seen, because this was the great hero who saved the two of them when he was desperate.


    Xu Jun put his hands behind his back and half walked and half swam over with a smile on his face.


    The two mermaids looked at Xu Jun blankly. Suddenly, Natalie screamed: "Human, human... you are human, right?"


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded, thinking to himself that the mermaid who looked so cute turned out to be an idiot.


    A look of surprise flashed across Faye''s face, and he said: "Yes, ten years, it seems that now is the time for the human race to enter reincarnation."


    His expression suddenly changed and he said: "Sir, be careful, there is a late-stage first-order monster near here. It is very powerful and invincible. Let''s leave quickly..."


    Xu Jun smiled calmly. If you do good deeds, you must leave your name. If you don��t leave your name, who will know that you are a good person!


    "Oh, is that the late-stage monster you''re talking about?"


    Xu Jun waved towards the back, and an invisible force rolled up the octopus remains that turned into a ball of paste.


    Faye and Natalie''s eyes widened. Judging from the appearance alone, it was hard for them to believe that this was the big guy chasing them to the sky and nowhere.


    However, the remaining aura from its body clearly told them that it was this hateful and terrifying guy.


    But how could such a terrifying guy become like this?


    Their eyes fell on Xu Jun together, and they understood.


    "You, Your Excellency...this was killed by Your Excellency?" Faye couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "After receiving your distress signal, I was a little anxious when I came over, so I used a little force. I didn''t expect this guy to be so fragile, and it exploded all at once."


    Faye''s eyes were a little straight. Did you use some force?


    So crispy?


    It exploded all of a sudden!


    At this moment, he really didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Xu Jun blinked and said: "Well, Brother Mermaid, I heard that I can use the corpse of a late-stage first-order monster to exchange items with you. I didn''t know about this thing..."


    Xu Jun glanced at the lump of flesh and blood with disgust. Hey, I should have slowed down a bit.


    "Yes, of course, we don''t mind." Natalie quickly shouted: "Besides, you also saved my brother and I, we want to thank you."


    "No need to thank you." Xu Jun said politely: "If you are willing to provide me with the coordinates of the nearby first-order late-stage monsters, I would be very grateful."


    Before entering the Guangshui Secret Realm, everyone will read the Secret Realm Guide.


    If you want to hunt more late-level first-order monsters, in addition to considering the strength of your team, it is also extremely important to make good friends with the mermaids and get key information from their mouths.


    Every one of the Dao Palace students is a strong one among ten thousand.


    However, there are also strong ones among the monsters. What''s more, the monsters are not uneducated beasts. When they suffer heavy casualties, they will join forces.


    After so many years of conquering the Guangshui Secret Realm, students have sometimes overturned. In serious cases, they have even lost their lives.


    Therefore, intelligence is never too little, no matter where it is or at any time.


    Natalie nodded repeatedly and said: "It''s simple. There are more than thirty late-stage first-order monsters in our tribe area, and we generally don''t provoke them." He nodded at the blood clot behind Xu Jun and said: "This is an outsider. We don''t have any information about it. We were unaware of it for a while, so we were targeted."


    Xu Jun was about to speak, but his eyes changed slightly and he looked at his watch.


    At the same time, the two mermaids cheered and shouted: "The elder is here."


    Elder?


    Xu Jun was secretly happy that he could finally get rid of this mass of flesh and blood.


    Although the Pixiu Energy Pool told him that this mass of flesh and blood was edible.


    But looking at this **** thing, Xu Jun really couldn''t stop talking.


    Anyway, there are so many late-level first-order monsters around, so it shouldn''t be a problem to pick a few that don''t look so weird.


    Soon, with the fluctuation of a mass of water, a mature mermaid swam over quickly.


    From a distance, he saw Xu Jun and two little mermaids, and the two little mermaids seemed unusually lively and happy.


    So, He immediately slowed down and put away the trident in his hand.


    No matter what, this goodwill is expressed clearly.


    "Elder Cole, we are here." Natalie said cheerfully: "We encountered an alien monster, and this human Excellency saved us."


    Cole glanced at the thing behind Xu Jun that he couldn''t tell what it was, but it had a terrifying aura. Then he put one hand on his chest and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency, for saving two of my tribesmen."


    Xu Jun bowed slightly and returned the salute, saying: "The human race and the mermaid race are allies. It is my duty to rescue our allies. There is no need to say thank you."


    Cole laughed loudly and said: "We were notified that the ten-year agreement with the human race has arrived. I originally thought that we would have to wait at least half a month before we could meet the nobles... Huh?"


    The smile on his face froze and he looked at Xu Jun suspiciously.


    Natalie asked: "Uncle Cole, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Jun was also a little suspicious. Did he do anything to cause misunderstanding? However, every move he made was in accordance with the instructions in the secret realm!


    Cole forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing. May I ask what I call you?"


    "Natural Dao Palace, Xu Jun."


    "Oh, please, may I ask...what is your cultivation level?"


    Natalie was the first to say: "Uncle Cole, this abominable monster was at the late first level, but it was instantly killed by Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu must have completed the first level."


    Flash sale?


    Cole''s expression changed slightly again, and he could naturally sense the terrifying aura in that mass of flesh and blood.


    If this monster was still alive, even he didn''t dare to say that he could kill it with confidence.


    So, who can kill this monster instantly...


    What kind of cultivation will it be?


    The first level of perfection, which is the great perfection of human Qi training, is the minimum.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain how he could instantly kill a late-level first-order monster.


    However, what this human race exudes is indeed the aura of the early stage of the first order.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said frankly: "Sir Cole, I am a monk at the second level of Qi training."


    "Second level of Qi training?"


    Faye exclaimed, and the three of them looked at each other.


    At this moment, the three mermaids felt that their world view seemed to have collapsed.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 188： The true power of monsters

    Chapter 188 The true strength of monsters


    call out��


    In the sky, a black shadow quickly flashed across, its speed was far faster than ordinary flying swords and flying magic weapons.


    The flying method purely condensed by sword energy, even with a living person like Xu Jun, its speed is still beyond the reach of ordinary sword flying.


    Xu Jun is very satisfied with the special sword-controlling technique he created.


    Because he controls sword energy, he is extremely fast, much faster than any flying sword. Similarly, because of the existence of the sword diagram, it consumes very little mana and is especially suitable for long-distance travel.


    If not, with Xu Jun''s current second-level qi training level, it would be impossible to fly a flying sword for long distances.


    Oh, not only is it impossible to practice Qi on the second level, but it is also impossible to practice Qi to the Great Perfection.


    Long-distance sword flying is something that foundation-building masters should consider.


    Of course, when one reaches the realm of foundation building, very few people can fly with swords for long distances. They basically use second-level flying spiritual weapons.


    Or develop more powerful flying boats and other tools.


    The foundation master''s mana will also be exhausted. Flying with a sword for a long distance is not something that humans can do.


    However, there was an exception in Xu Jun''s case.


    Xu Jun checked the virtual compass in his watch, and after half a day, he finally arrived at his destination.


    With a quick glance, Xu Jun found an uninhabited island and landed on it.


    Guangshui Secret Realm is a world almost entirely made of water.


    The total area of ??this world is not even much smaller than that of Shui Yuan Star, but its ocean area occupies more than 90% of the secret realm.


    There is no so-called continent in this world, only some sporadic and small-scale islands.


    This is also the biggest reason why the Immortal Alliance did not have other thoughts after discovering this world.


    The Immortal Alliance certainly has the technology to transform the world.


    However, any transformation requires a cost. After accounting for the cost of transformation and the benefits that can be brought by a first-order micro-law world.


    Even the most dedicated immortal cultivator would give up on this tasteless piece of chicken ribs.


    In contrast, leaving this world, with a ten-year cycle, to provide students with the Yuanxing Natural Dao Palace with experience and a stable channel for Mermaid Tears is the best choice.


    Xu Jun rested on the island for an hour before he felt that he was back to his peak condition.


    Next, he will enter the sea and face endless dangers, so he naturally has to ensure that his body is in the best condition.


    He reached out and took out a crystal clear bead.


    This is the specialty of the Xianmeng Natural Dao Palace, the water spirit bead.


    This is a special synthetic magic weapon. As long as you hold this bead in your mouth, you can enter the water and carry out normal activities.


    All students who enter the Guangshui Secret Realm will receive two Water Spirit Beads.


    One to use and one to spare.


    Although it is said that after leaving the secret realm, the water spirit bead must be returned to the school, it can also be seen that the school''s wealth is far beyond imagination.


    Taking the water spirit bead into his mouth, Xu Jun jumped off the island and entered the sea water.


    The cold seawater stimulated the skin, making Xu Jun tremble for a moment.


    But almost instantly, he adapted.


    Xu Jun could sense that the water spirit bead in his mouth was releasing a strange energy, which actually produced some indescribable blend with the seawater around him.


    Then, Xu Jun could breathe, and the negligible pressure caused by the sea water around him completely disappeared.


    Of course, this has to do with how deep he dives.


    If he insists on going down thousands or tens of thousands of meters, he will only be able to explode and die if he holds another water spirit bead.


    Xu Jun moved his body and slowly adapted to his new environment.


    This is very important. Xu Jun doesn''t want to cause harm because he is not familiar with his body.


    Suddenly, the watch rang.


    With the water spirit bead on his body, Xu Jun was able to hear the sound without any damage.


    When he opened it, Xu Jun''s face became a little solemn.


    Before entering the Guangshui Secret Realm, the school uniformly changed special watches for them.


    There is not only a compass representing the coordinates, but also a monster detector. Once a monster approaches, it will make a chirping sound to alert the user.


    Just at this moment, a light point quickly approached him.


    Monster?


    I was attacked by a monster right away. This luck was... not bad!


    Xu Jun was originally worried about where to look for monsters, but now it seems that there is no need.


    As soon as I got down, there was a monster delivery to my door.


    Turn your head and look in that direction.


    Although under the sea water, the sight was limited, but one could vaguely see a giant object moving rapidly.


    Its speed is very fast, although it is far inferior to the flying sword, but if the resistance of the sea water is taken into account, then this speed is definitely not slow.


    Finally, Xu Jun could see clearly.


    It turned out to be a swordfish monster.


    How to distinguish monsters is actually very simple. You only need to sense the opponent''s breath for a moment to know.


    In the eyes of immortal cultivators, the demonic aura on a monster beast is so obvious even from a hundred meters away. Similarly, the aura of human immortal cultivators is also a very delicious meal in the eyes of monsters.


    The moment Xu Jun saw the swordfish, the guy seemed to be aware of this.


    So, its speed suddenly became faster! If it was faster before, then at this moment, the speed of the swordfish monster is lightning fast. Its body, which was more than five meters long, cut through the waves, carrying an unparalleled terrifying momentum and crushing towards Xu Jun.


    Especially the long spikes on its head seemed to be flashing with a strange light.


    Xu Jun felt his hands were itchy.


    At this time, he has opened 26 orifices. If he uses the calculation of ancestral steel skills, he will be a glorious first- and second-level physical practitioner.


    So, can a body that is comparable to a low-grade magic weapon be able to compare in strength with this swordfish monster?


    Seeing the swordfish monster getting closer and closer, Xu Jun finally sighed and gave up the tempting idea of ??seeking death.


    Forget it, I''m only 26 orifices now, so it''s not very safe.


    When the 360 ??orifices are fully opened, let''s try our hand at these first-order monsters.


    Try it now, Xu Jun is really afraid of killing himself.


    He is the real body, not a projection, and does not have the ability to live or die.


    With a change of thought, he waved it away, and immediately five sword energy came out of his hand.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    Even under the sea, Xu Jun could still hear the sound of sword energy breaking through the air.


    Then, no matter how fast the swordfish monster rushed, the severity of the injuries it would receive at the next moment would be greater.


    Huge gaps suddenly appeared on the monster''s body. The seemingly indestructible body was easily torn apart like thin paper under the attack of the sword energy.


    "Snapped."


    A large amount of monster blood splashed out, instantly dyeing the sea red.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and moved to the side.


    Then, he saw the head of a swordfish monster rushing straight past him without hesitation from where he was standing.


    It wasn''t until dozens of meters later that the powerful power disappeared. Then the head twisted for a moment, and finally stopped moving completely.


    Seeing the swordfish monster being torn apart by five sword energies, Xu Jun was a little stunned.


    He suddenly felt that his understanding of monsters and beasts was far from enough. These things sounded terrible and were one of the greatest enemies of the human race.


    However, their true combat power is really... hard to describe.


    The Five Sword Qi seems to be a bit too high regard for them.


    Alas, it''s all because of this watch, which shows that the aura of the monster discovered is at the mid-level of the first level, which is equivalent to a guy in the mid-level of Qi training.


    I am only in the early stages of Qi training. Seeing the monsters in the middle stage of Qi training, I feel a little nervous. It seems normal.


    The people Xu Jun has the most contact with now are foundation-building monks like Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian, and he has even had many interactions with Master Jindan.


    Even if you encounter them in the trial arena, they are all elite-level late-stage Qi-training monks who are chosen one out of ten thousand in the Dao Palace.


    As for the projection world, Kendo Seojun has stopped going to the ring in the past two years.


    Because there was no one to fight with him, and when Qingfeng saw him, he took a detour and left.


    The only reference object is Ban Dingxin, the Xuanyue Sect swordsman genius who just established the foundation and realized the picture of a hundred swords, and was severely punished by Xu Jun.


    As for Xu Yi, who projects the world of Pixiu...


    When this guy goes out hunting, there are just a bunch of people. After seeing the monsters, a group of strong men swarm them. No matter what level of monsters they are, they can beat them until they can''t take care of themselves.


    So... what is the strength of an ordinary, normal mid-level first-order monster?


    He really wants to raise a question mark.


    Looking at the broken remains of the monster beast, Xu Jun vaguely understood what kind of strength it was in the middle stage of normal Qi training.


    Before entering the Guangshui Secret Realm, the teacher once said.


    Unless you are attacked, don''t kill the early and mid-level first-order monsters indiscriminately.


    Well, I didn''t kill indiscriminately, this guy bumped into me.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and took away the long thorns of the swordfish monster.


    This is the hardest part of the swordfish monster, so you can exchange it for something if you take it back.


    As for other parts.


    Xu Jun suddenly felt a little hungry.


    That was the Pixiu energy pool reminding myself that these meats are good things. At the very least, it has much more energy than the meals provided by the school.


    but��


    Xu Jun''s brows furrowed, this was raw, we couldn''t let him drink blood.


    Under the sea, even though there are water spirit beads nearby, it is a bit unrealistic to make a fire...


    Suddenly, the watch made a sound again.


    Another monster is coming?


    Could it be that after going into the sea, he turned into a fragrant steamed bun?


    However, after taking a closer look, Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel slightly startled.


    This turned out to be a distress signal!


    This watch was specially developed for the Guangshui Secret Realm, so it contains the Mermaid Clan''s distress signal receiver.


    This was a strong message for help sent by a certain mermaid, which was intercepted by the watch.


    To save or not to save?


    nonsense!


    Xu Jun reached out and fished it out, bringing a large piece of monster meat to his side and putting it into a storage bag placed under the Taoist Palace.


    then.


    Phew, his figure disappeared on the spot.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 187： Xu Fei turns black

    Chapter 187 Xu Fei turns black


    I don��t know if he was too hungry, but as soon as Xu Fei started to exercise, some hallucinations appeared in front of his eyes.


    He "saw" that in the void in front of him, there seemed to be countless small electric sparks flickering that were usually invisible.


    Although Xu Fei didn''t know what it was.


    But his nerves, his body, everything about him told him.


    This is good stuff, swallow it!


    So, Xu Fei, who had nothing to care about, immediately opened his mouth and swallowed these small electric lights.


    Of course, this is just his imagination.


    In fact, when Xu Fei began to fantasize about swallowing these small electric sparks in the void, his body sitting cross-legged underwent wonderful changes.


    Wisps of strange electric light exploded around him, flashing like static electricity.


    Xu Jun spent half a year, but still couldn''t figure out anything about the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", which naturally started to work on Xu Fei''s body.


    Xu Fei had no idea what this scene represented.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun''s mental thoughts had left at this time, otherwise he would have been so jealous that he would vomit blood.


    My six months of research was no match for someone else''s instant understanding.


    This way of attacking people is unbearable for any individual.


    A full hour later, the electric light on Xu Fei''s body disappeared, and he opened his eyes, and there seemed to be thunder roaring in his eyes.


    But just for a moment, the vision in his eyes disappeared.


    From the outside, Xu Fei looks like an ordinary child, nothing out of the ordinary.


    "boom."


    The door of the ruined temple was pushed open, and two scrawny beggars walked in.


    Their faces looked full of bitterness and hatred, but after seeing Xu Fei, their eyes lit up and their expressions suddenly became fierce.


    "What the hell, you little beggar, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I told you, get away from me. If I see you once, I will hit you once."


    As they spoke, they walked around from both sides, gearing up, as if they wanted to teach Xu Fei a lesson again.


    again!


    Yes, Xu Fei felt clearly that he had met them once before.


    That time, a wealthy family saw that he was pitiful, so they threw him half a steamed bun.


    As soon as Xu Fei picked it up, he was severely punished by the two beggars. Not only was the steamed bun robbed, but he was also seriously injured and died that night.


    But the next day, he came back to life.


    Now, I met these two people again, and they still rushed over aggressively.


    Xu Fei didn''t know that those who hurt the weak the most are often not the strong, but the same weak ones.


    When people living at the bottom of society face groups that are more vulnerable than themselves, what they often offer is not sympathy and care, but more ferocious plunder.


    They will double the injustice they have suffered and inflict it on groups that are weaker than themselves.


    The expressions on the faces of these two starved beggars were distorted by excitement. It seemed that teaching the child was more important than finding ways to fill their bellies.


    Xu Fei''s heart was beating like thunder, and the feeling of approaching death from last time came to his heart again.


    A hand came over and grabbed his hair firmly.


    So, Xu Fei raised his hand, and countless battle experiences emerged in his mind.


    Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, as long as he had a hand, that was enough.


    "Crackling..."


    From his hands, wisps of blue electric light were born.


    As soon as this electric light touched the beggar, the beggar''s body suddenly swayed as if he was suffering from epilepsy. Then he rolled his eyes and lay down with foam at the mouth.


    The other beggar was a step late. His eyes were wide open, his legs were shaking uncontrollably, and he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Xu Fei pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the beggar''s... third leg.


    He originally wanted to grab the opponent''s neck, but because of his lack of height, he couldn''t grasp the vital part.


    So, he grabbed another vital part.


    "ah."


    The beggar screamed and jumped three feet high. After falling down, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Xu Fei''s hands were shaking slightly, and the trembling spread from his arms to his whole body.


    Before his eyes, he seemed to see the scene where half the street collapsed that day.


    Countless people died unexpectedly, and the screams and screams of countless people filled his eyes and ears.


    The next moment, his eyes moved to the two beggars.


    The half of the steamed bun that was snatched away, and the fists that fell on his thin body like raindrops.


    Thunder light flashed in Xu Fei''s eyes, and his entire eyes seemed to turn into a cloud of thunder.


    However, he picked up a sharp stone from the ground and hit the two beggars on the head...


    After a while, Xu Fei gasped and dropped the stone.


    He raised his head, his eyes filled with fierce resentment.


    Immortal cultivators��


    The immortal cultivator who destroyed my home, my parents, and all my relatives. When I succeed in my cultivation, I will kill all of you, leaving no one behind!


    ��


    ��


    The next day, Xu Jun got up early and came to the central square of the Taoist Palace.


    Here, hundreds of people have gathered.


    From a distance, when they saw Xu Jun, the people who were talking in twos and threes suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Xu Jun with a hint of awe and fear.


    Xu Jun looked around and found no one familiar.


    So, he stood at a corner on the edge and waited quietly.


    There are more than 800 Taoist students who went to Guangshui Secret Realm this time. Except for a certain guy who is called a monster and a pervert, all of them are students who have been enrolled for more than five years.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun looked around, he really didn''t recognize him except for those defeated generals.


    More than 800 people, this number sounds like a lot, but compared to the vast area of ??Guangshui Secret Realm, it is actually just a matter of peppering the noodles and sprinkling water.


    However, this number is acceptable to both the Dao Palace and the fish-men tribe opposite.


    Because what the fish people hope is not that the Dao Palace students will exterminate the demon clan.


    Instead, they hope that they will kill as many powerful monsters as possible, as well as the late first-order monsters, and the fish-men will be satisfied.


    As for ordinary monsters...


    The fishmen also need to eat, and monster meat is not only popular in Taoist palaces.


    An hour later, a foundation-building teacher said loudly: "Everyone is here, please follow me."


    Under the teacher''s arrangement, they got on different buses.


    After half a day''s journey, they stopped at the foot of a big mountain.


    "Dear students, before entering the Guangshui Secret Realm, let me say this again. After you enter, unless you are actively attacked by monsters, do not hunt a large number of early and mid-level first-order monsters. What you have to do is to hunt down as many monsters as possible. Kill the late-stage first-order monsters.��


    "After three months, you can trade with the fish-men tribe for the corpses of monsters. Whether it''s tears of mermaids or specialties from Guangshui Secret Realm, it''s all fine."


    "However, I want to remind you that Guangshui Secret Realm is not a kind place. With your strength, as long as you don''t seek death, you probably won''t die. But you only have one life, so be careful. Go ahead..."


    Soon, a huge light curtain appeared in front of them.


    Xu Jun rushed in with everyone.


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed dramatically. In the blink of an eye, I was still at the foot of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, I was already on a huge island.


    Listening to the sound of the waves hitting the rocks and smelling the unique smell of the ocean, Xu Jun really felt like he had returned to the illusion of Tianyan Zhenzun.


    He was all too familiar with this kind of scene change.


    "Welcome, everyone."


    Everyone stared and saw several mermaid creatures appearing on the sea.


    This was the first time Xu Jun saw real mermaids. They have human bodies and fish tails. Each mermaid looks different, some are handsome and some are ugly.


    Naturally, someone in the crowd came up to talk to him.


    Xu Jun raised his hand and glanced at his watch. There was a compass on it and it also displayed coordinates.


    Three months seems like a long time, but the place Xu Jun wants to go is not close, so he doesn''t want to waste any time.


    With a slight movement in his mind, the positive and negative five elements sword diagram was released, surrounding Xu Jun''s shoulders.


    Another sword light bloomed from scratch, wrapping Xu Jun in it and connecting the formation.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Jun''s body rushed into the sky and galloped away into the distance.


    The old mermaids who were communicating with the student representatives looked at each other in confusion. Looking at the direction in which Xu Jun disappeared, one of the mermaids couldn''t help but said: "What a fast speed... This is Zhu, no, Qi Lian Dzogchen, right?"


    Opposite him was Ma Xiangcheng, a true student representative of Dzogchen Qi training.


    At this time, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Ma Xiangcheng''s face and he said, "Absolutely."


    If the old mermaid opposite knew that the one who flew away was just a second-level disciple of Qi training, I really don��t know what he would think.


    "Haha, this student is really impatient, but it doesn''t matter, we welcome such cheerful people."


    "Thank you for your understanding, elder. Let''s get started."


    "Okay, I''ll be right here, waiting for the envoys to return safely."


    Maxiangcheng nodded, turned around and said, "Everyone, let''s go according to your own plan."


    Suddenly, sword lights and magic weapons rose into the air and flew away in different directions.


    If more than 800 people want to have a satisfactory harvest, they cannot gather together. Once dispersed, the possibility of encountering danger will increase.


    So what should be done to strike a balance between the two?


    Before entering, these students had already prepared their own arrangements.


    That''s teaming up.


    A team of three to five people can not only ensure their own safety, but also not delay the hunting efficiency too much.


    That is to say, Xu Jun is too strong on his own, and he is completely unfamiliar with them, so he feels out of place and strange.


    Otherwise, as long as he opens his mouth and wants to join any team, he is guaranteed to be welcomed with hands and feet raised.


    In the blink of an eye, the island was empty and no one was staying anymore.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 186： Immortal projection

    Chapter 186 The Immortal Projection


    A feeling like ebbing water poured into his heart, and Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts returned safely from the projection world.


    However, even though he has returned, his mood is still a little excited.


    Build the foundation.


    This was the first time in his life that he had faced off against Ji Zhu.


    Although Xu Jun had long known that after he understood the sword energy as a map and the sword energy as silk, he already had the power to compete with the foundation-building monks.


    However, it is one thing to know, but another thing to actually fight.


    He had never fought against Establishment before.


    After today, Xu Jun has a new understanding of his combat power...


    Hey, something seems not quite right!


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and figured it out immediately.


    The one who really fought against the foundation-building monk was not him himself, but Xu Jun, the projection of the Great Perfection of Qi Practicing.


    Although Xu Jun can be sure that when he reaches perfection in Qi training, his combat power will definitely exceed that of the projection Xu Jun at this time.


    But now if Kendo Seojun is really removed from the projection world...


    Hey, although everyone has sword energy, one has a pitiful ten sword energy, while the other has a hundred sword energy.


    The amount of sword energy alone was ten times worse, so how could he win!


    There was no way, it was really cheating to project Xu Jun ten times the training time.


    Xu Jun thought angrily.


    What he can gain from the projections is only knowledge, insights into the cultivation system, and various realms.


    However, the specific cultivation level is powerless.


    It can only be said that Xu Jun himself is now a small second-level qi practitioner with a great sense of qi training and combat experience, as well as combat experience.


    Hey, work hard and breathe out spiritual energy for two hours every day, and you can''t interrupt it no matter what.


    However, even if he did not directly gain the cultivation of the projections, Xu Jun also benefited a lot from just the combat awareness and experience.


    After the sword energy is formed, it will naturally have a crushing advantage over those scumbag sword cultivators who have not been able to form the plan.


    Not to mention anything else, just through consumption can wipe them out alive.


    However, when encountering the same swordsmanship genius and the opponent has the same sword energy Chengtu combat power, the competition is no longer about the consumption of mana and spiritual consciousness.


    It''s about the level of the sword diagram and the quality of the individual sword energy.


    The origin of Xu Jun''s sword energy was that except for the main sword mark which was at the hundred-ring refining level, the rest of the sword marks were transformed from about thirty sword-rings.


    It''s not that Xu Jun doesn''t want to go higher, but that thirty rings has reached his limit.


    If you add them up again, the main sword mark cannot be perfectly controlled.


    At that time, the strength of a single sword energy would have a huge negative impact on the overall sword diagram, which could be said to be more gain than loss.


    But even so, Xu Jun''s single sword energy is far more powerful than the sword energy released by ordinary swordsmen.


    Even the swordsman genius of Xuanyue Sect, after establishing the foundation, his sword energy was slightly inferior in comparison.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of Xu Jun''s sword energy has reached an appalling level.


    At this time, the two sides were fighting. Xu Jun''s sword diagram level seemed to be slightly inferior, but he made up for it in terms of individual sword energy.


    This is also the reason why they were evenly matched in the beginning.


    However, when Xu Jun used the sword energy at the bottom of the box, such as silk, the two of them cooperated and immediately defeated the swordsman genius.


    It turns out that the so-called swordsman genius is nothing more than that!


    Xu Jun was triumphant for a moment and collected himself.


    There is not much time left to go to Guangshui Secret Realm, and he cannot waste it casually.


    Once again, his spiritual thoughts sank into another projection world.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 13 years old


    Cultivation: Level 1 and Level 5 of Body Refining (49 orifices)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Kung Fu: "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu", "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra"


    After a long time, Xu Jun withdrew his spiritual thoughts.


    13-year-old Xu Yi''s daily life is still as boring as ever.


    Hunt, eat, and exercise.


    With the average speed of one of his openings per month, he is now a physical practitioner equivalent to the fifth level of Qi training.


    Damn it, first level and fifth level!


    This speed of practice...


    It is definitely the ceiling in the bodybuilding world.


    In just a few years, this physical training has opened 49 body orifices. In terms of the speed of opening, it can be said to be astonishing in the past and the present.


    In comparison, Xu Jun''s body''s orifice opening speed is much slower, and it is only 26 orifices now.


    However, 26 Qiao��s ancestral steel skills have already caused tremendous changes in Xu Jun��s body.


    Although Xu Jun got the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heaven Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra" from the Physical Training Branch, what he was practicing at this time was Xu Yi''s "Ancestral Steel Kung Fu".


    The reason is naturally because what Xu Yi is learning now is this technique.


    If Xu Jun is expected to slowly study a physical training method, it is really better to let him follow Xu Yi and copy the answers.


    Anyway, Xu Yi will practice three top-level body-building techniques at the same time, so Xu Jun is not in a hurry.


    I pinched my body and felt that the skin was much softer and firmer. Even if I scratched it with a knife, it might not be able to break it.


    This body has reached the level of hardness of ordinary low-grade magic weapons. Even if it accidentally fights with high-grade magic weapons a few times, it will not kill it.


    This point is very important for him who is about to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    In a first-order micro-magic world without foundation-building power, even if someone were to sneak attack him, with this body, it would be impossible for him to be killed instantly.


    And as long as he can take a breath, and the sword energy becomes a picture + the sword energy is like silk, he does not believe that in that first-order micro-magic world, he will encounter any accidents. Finally, Xu Jun gathered his mind again and devoted his spiritual thoughts to the third projection world.


    Name: Xu Fei


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    Huh?


    what happened��


    Xu Jun suddenly discovered something extremely strange.


    In this world, he has not been here for a month.


    It''s not that he is lazy, but that a month ago, Xu Fei was only a seven-year-old child who was still unable to practice.


    Xu Jun couldn''t be such a trivial person like peeking into the screen. Wouldn''t that be a pervert?


    However, in just one month... no, it should be more than a year, Xu Fei''s living environment has undergone a huge change.


    A large number of memories flooded into his mind, and Xu Jun watched.


    Soon, his expression became strange.


    Xu Fei''s fate in this world is actually very different from the first two projections.


    In fact, the family Xu Fei was born into was not bad, and he was considered a wealthy family at least. However, this family are all mortals and have no access to any spiritual path.


    Therefore, until the age of seven, Xu Fei was still a little kid who didn''t understand anything.


    This is why Xu Jun doesn''t want to focus too much attention here.


    However, there are unforeseen circumstances.


    Xu Fei did not wait for the opportunity to practice, but instead waited for a disaster from heaven.


    One night, the street they were on suddenly suffered a huge attack, causing half of the street to be in ruins.


    It is said that this was the result of the aftermath of the fight between two powerful monks.


    Countless people were crushed under the rubble of bricks and rubble, and the number of families destroyed and dead was unknown.


    Among this family, Xu Fei was the most lucky one, but he was not crushed to death...


    No, according to Xu Fei''s memory, he should have been crushed to death like his family.


    But, he is resurrected!


    He stood up again from the ruins.


    However, from then on he became an orphan without any relatives.


    In that society, it was difficult for a seven-year-old child to survive!


    At this time, he became one of the homeless people in the city. But because of his young age, he was bullied and died several times.


    However, Xu Fei was able to survive by relying on his special ability of living from death to death and living from death to death.


    Xu Jun also felt sad after "seeing" the changes in this projection over the past year.


    This is too miserable!


    However, what is the reason for this life and death?


    Could it be that this is a unique ability of projection?


    Doesn''t that mean that in the world of projection, those projections of his are invincible!


    But thinking about it, it seems reasonable that the projection can be constantly resurrected.


    Hey, how great it would be if the main body could also live and die!


    "Looking" at the little guy lying in the ruined temple, waiting to die again, Xu Jun couldn''t bear it.


    That��s it, this time it��s my turn to help with the projection!


    At eight years old, you can already practice, then...


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he sent the contents of "The Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    He does not have the ability to communicate materially with the projection, but he can transfer each other''s experience, knowledge, etc.


    But generally speaking, Xu Jun is the one who takes the responsibility.


    But this time, he was acting as a transporter.


    Soon, Xu Jun transferred the immortal method and related cultivation knowledge. As for how far Xu Fei can grow in the end, it depends on his own efforts.


    After doing all this, Xu Jun exited the projection world.


    Xu Fei''s fate is too miserable. It will make you sad if you look at it more, or don''t look at it!


    ��


    ��


    In the ruined temple, Xu Fei lay quietly, silently waiting for death to come.


    However, he also knew that he had an immortal body, and even if he died today, he would be resurrected tomorrow.


    Although I don''t understand why, it''s enough to be alive.


    However, based on his life experience, he could hardly find anything to eat in this indifferent city, and he was about to face another tragic experience of starving to death.


    Suddenly, Xu Fei opened his eyes wide.


    A lot of things suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Cultivation method?


    What are the taboos that need to be paid attention to when practicing?


    How to cultivate to the first ray of mana, etc...


    Finally, there is the entire content of a book called "The Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    These contents seemed to be engraved in his mind, so that he would never forget them.


    Practice!


    I actually learned how to practice?


    Even God can''t stand my miserable experience, so is it a divine gift?


    Xu Fei''s eyes flashed with excitement and fierceness.


    He immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice according to the knowledge that inexplicably emerged in his mind.


    Like a drowning person grasping at the last straw...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 185： Qinglian Jianzi

    Chapter 185 Green Lotus Sword


    Before Niu Xingwu could speak, Ban Shiyao smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Lei, I don''t know who the disciple is. Since you are interested, let''s have a discussion with Xiao''er."


    His eyes roamed over the two foundation-building monks, but he was a little curious in his heart.


    The expressions of these two people were a little unnatural.


    However, from beginning to end, he never noticed the eight Qi practitioners.


    This is normal. He would never have thought that what Reipei proposed was actually a Qi practice.


    Niu Xingwu''s mouth twitched slightly, but looking at Lei Pei''s serious face and thinking about Xu Jun''s sword energy, he couldn''t help but sigh and said: "It''s up to you."


    Lei Pei turned his head and said solemnly: "Xu Jun."


    "Disciple is here." Xu Jun took a step forward.


    The smile on Ban Shiyao''s face suddenly froze.


    Practicing Qi?


    What the **** does this mean? Is this humiliating me?


    Lei Pei said sternly: "I usually teach you to be a low-key person, and teach you to be friendly with your classmates. You have done a good job. Today, I will teach you something more."


    "Master, please give me some words."


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, and the sect is the largest. If you are powerless, that''s fine. But if you are capable, then no matter what, you cannot see the sect being humiliated. Do you...understand?"


    Xu Jun raised his head, looked at Lei Pei with a solemn face and firm eyes, and understood immediately.


    Repei has a calm temperament and doesn''t like fighting.


    However, in his heart, Qinglian Sword Sect ranked first. He has done whatever it takes for the sake of the sect''s reputation.


    Of course, he also knew that Xu Jun had already mastered the art of drawing a hundred swords, and he also had the two realms of swordsmanship: sword energy as silk. That''s why he made such a choice. If not, he wouldn''t have let Xu Jun come on stage and be humiliated.


    Xu Jun raised his head, his body flashed, and he had already jumped onto the ring.


    "Senior classmate and junior Xu Jun are here to ask for advice."


    Ban Dingxin was startled, his eyes were a little strange, and he said coldly: "Practice Qi?"


    Although he has only recently established a foundation, building a foundation means building a foundation. According to etiquette, the other party should bring out a Qi practitioner with the same level of cultivation to compete with him.


    However, now a Qi practitioner comes up...


    Sitting on his seat, Ban Shiyao''s face darkened and he said, "Fellow Daoist Niu, what does this mean?"


    Niu Xingwu laughed and said, "Don''t be angry, fellow Taoist class. Let me introduce you. This is the contemporary swordsman of our Qinglian Sword Sect...Xu Jun."


    The expressions of Ban''s father and son changed slightly, and their eyes when they looked at Xu Jun were suddenly completely different.


    Sword!


    What is a sword?


    That was a foundation-building senior brother in the sect who could surpass the previous generation and be recognized by all the peaks.


    What the sword represents is the future of this sect, the face of the sect, and the most powerful person of the younger generation!


    However, looking at Xu Jun, who only had Qi training skills, the Ban family and his son were really confused.


    Ban Shiyao hesitated for a moment and said: "Fellow Taoist Niu, please forgive my ignorance. When did your sect''s Qinglian Sword become the Qi-training stage?"


    Niu Xingwu laughed and said: "To be honest, although my swordsman is still practicing Qi, he already has foundation-building combat power, so the sect leader has appointed him, and no one in the whole sect refuses to accept it."


    Sha Bingsheng and others were expressionless, but they were cursing together in their hearts.


    what happened?


    Being a sword during the Qi training period?


    Why don''t we know?


    Of course they knew Xu Jun''s reputation. He had dominated the sect''s Qi training arena a few years ago, and no one dared to challenge him.


    Even they all knew that Xu Jun had perfected his sword energy as silk, and with this hand alone, he was sure to have foundation-building combat power.


    As long as Xu Jun succeeds in building the foundation, that will be the day he becomes a swordsman.


    However, the foundation has not been established yet!


    Who said that no one in the sect would be dissatisfied? They were very unconvinced!


    I believe that Seo Jun in the future may really be qualified to be a swordsman. But now, he only has potential, not immediate combat power.


    If there are no outsiders present, even if Niu Xingwu is in front of them, they will more or less express their indignation and dissatisfaction.


    However, in front of Banshi and his son, everyone could only hold their noses and grit their teeth in recognition.


    Okay, whatever you say is what it is!


    They couldn''t do anything like fighting among themselves in front of outsiders.


    This is the Qinglian sect. No matter how fierce the internal fighting is, once they encounter external enemies, they will unite as one and never let the sect lose face.


    Ban Shiyao looked solemn and nodded slowly.


    Although Xu Jun is practicing qi, since he has the identity of Qinglian Jianzi, it is nonsense!


    "Qinglian Jianzi, please." Ban Dingxin also took a step back and waved his hand gently, and the hundreds of sword energy suddenly rose into the sky, forming a pouring waterfall.


    After knowing Xu Jun''s identity, Ban Dingxin could not be careless at all.


    Even within the Xuanyue Sword Sect, he is only one of the sword candidates.


    "go."


    The huge sword waterfall rolled towards Xu Jun.


    Ban Dingxin didn''t know how Xu Jun became Jianzi, but since he knew the identity of the other party, he didn''t dare to have any reservations.


    Such a ferocious and heavy sword waterfall was three points better than when he had just dealt with Sha Bingsheng.


    Then, Xu Jun stretched out his hand a little.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    Countless sword qi were also released. These sword qi were connected end to end and interlocked, forming a huge sword pattern in an instant.


    The sword diagram was divided into two, surrounded by the positive and negative five elements. As soon as it appeared, it had already blocked the attack of the sword waterfall. Those two positive and negative five elements are like two huge shields. No matter what attack method the opponent has, once they come into contact with the water shield, they will be instantly wiped out.


    "A picture of a hundred swords?" Ban Shiyao suddenly stood up.


    Originally, even when Xu Jun came forward, Ban Shiyao only nodded slightly, which was considered to have given Daogong Jianzi face.


    But now, he jumped up from his seat, and the horror on his face didn''t look like he was pretending.


    How is it possible, how is it possible to use a hundred swords to create a picture during the Qi training period? There must be something wrong.


    The appearance of Xu Jun made Ban Shiyao''s sword heart waver slightly.


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    No wonder Xu Jun was able to become Qinglian Jianzi when he was practicing Qi.


    That��s so!


    Except for Lei Pei, all the sect disciples, including Niu Xingwu, were stunned when they saw it, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Although many people have practiced the Hundred Swords in the past years, I have never heard of anyone being able to complete the Hundred Swords in the foundation building stage.


    Niu Xingwu was speechless for a long time, then suddenly laughed loudly, as if he had just taken a big mouthful of ice-cold popsicles on a hot day, and his whole body was so happy that he was floating.


    He looked at the shocked Ban Shiyao who was already losing his composure, and suddenly beamed with joy.


    It''s not your fault that you have a good son.


    However, it is wrong for you to bring this great eldest son to our sect to look for trouble, and to expect our sect''s foundation disciples to be the stepping stones for your son''s success.


    With a slight cough, Niu Xingwu regained his surging mood and said: "Fellow Taoist class, please be patient. Let''s just watch the game."


    Ban Shiyao was silent for a moment, nodded slowly, and sat down again.


    But at this moment, he already knew that even if Ban Dingxin could win, it would be only once in his life.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    More than two hundred sword qi were flying in the void, and their mastery of the sword qi had reached a meticulous level.


    In addition, two different sets of sword pictures interfere with each other and intersect.


    For a time, the entire floor of the arena was covered with sword marks.


    Suddenly, Ban Dingxin said: "Qinglian Jianzi, you are still practicing your Qi. If you use the sword diagram to attack, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on."


    After all, Xu Jun was just practicing Qi. Although the cost of controlling the sword diagram was extremely low, it still cost a lot.


    Compared with a foundation builder who has completed the Sword Diagram, he seems to be at a disadvantage in every aspect.


    However, no one could tell that Ban Dingxin was not as relaxed as he seemed.


    He had already cursed in his heart.


    Damn it, why is this guy''s sword energy so strong!


    I have already established the foundation, and the power of a single sword energy should be more than twice as strong as when I was practicing. However, when the sword energy and the sword energy were fighting each other individually, the one at the bottom was actually his sword energy.


    How could Ban Dingxin accept this!


    Could it be that every sword energy source of this boy is at the master sword mark level?


    At this moment, Ban Dingxin even felt a little trembling in his heart.


    The sword energy during his Qi training period was already so strong. When he was promoted to Foundation Establishment, it was even more impressive...


    Wouldn''t the same sword diagram be easily torn into pieces by him?


    Xu Junzheng was concentrating on directing the sword diagram. Hearing these words, he was startled at first, and then said: "What the senior said is absolutely true. In this case, I will go all out."


    Ban Dingxin:? ? ?


    What did you say? Isn''t that all you can do?


    The next moment, Ban Dingxin suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Xu Jun''s positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram suddenly accelerated the speed of selection. The posture seemed to be desperate and lose both sides.


    An extremely dangerous feeling came over me.


    "Return."


    Ban Dingxin pinched the sword technique with his fingers, and the waterfall-like sword energy rolled back, no longer entangled with the Five Elements Sword Diagram, but retreated backwards.


    A sword cultivator''s sixth sense has always been the most accurate.


    However, it was too late.


    A huge white light suddenly burst out from the front and back Five Elements Sword Diagram. The sword was as fast as lightning, moved like a spiritual snake, like a thread, and penetrated every hole.


    As soon as the sword light flickered, it entered the waterfall sword picture.


    Then, Ban Dingxin was horrified to find that the nodes of the sword diagram he controlled were destroyed, and he immediately lost control of part of the sword energy.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    In an instant, several rays of sword energy broke away from the sword map and flew into the distance without a trace.


    Ban Dingxin roared and desperately tried to control the remaining sword energy.


    However, the Five Elements Sword Diagram arrived soon after, crushing it with great momentum.


    After a few breaths, Ban Dingxin''s Waterfall Sword Picture was completely defeated and in disarray, with no room for recovery.


    Ban Shiyao''s face was ashen and his hands were trembling slightly.


    The sword energy is like a picture, the sword energy is like silk?


    Practicing Qi?


    What happened to this world?


    Niu Xingwu was very excited when he saw it. I really have foresight!


    Sha Bingsheng and other Foundation Establishment Masters looked at each other, and they finally understood the meaning of Master Niu''s words.


    That''s right, no one in the entire sect dissatisfied.


    Whoever dares to disobey will be struck by me first!


    Second update.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 184： To attract good ideas

    Chapter 184: To attract new ideas


    ?An hour later, Niu Xingwu and Lei Pei brought Xu Jun and others to the martial arts arena, chatting and laughing happily with Yao and his son, the class teacher of Xuanyue Sword Sect.


    Ban Shiyao is the number one person in Xuanyue Sword Sect''s Golden Pill. He is tall and slender, like a middle-aged scholar who has read poetry and books, and there is no trace of sword energy in his body.


    However, his eyes were like bottomless pools. Anyone who looked at them would not be able to help but lower their heads and dare not look directly at him.


    Xu Jun''s clear sword heart told him that this man was so strong that he had never seen before in his life. It seemed that even the sect leader and his uncle were slightly inferior.


    And his son, Ban Dingxin, was almost made from the same mold as him. Not only are their looks very similar, but their temperaments are also quite similar.


    However, perhaps because he had not been promoted for a long time, Ban Dingxin had a powerful aura that could not be concealed, like an unsheathed sword, full of edge.


    Niu Xingwu laughed and said, "Fellow Taoist class, this is our sect''s martial arts performance hall."


    Ban Shiyao nodded slightly and said, "I am still fresh in my memory when I visit my old place again."


    Niu Xingwu''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and Xu Jun immediately understood that the so-called old place in Ban Shiyao''s mouth was probably not a good memory for Master Niu and others.


    Ban Shiyao waved his hand and said: "Dingxin, let''s go."


    "Yes." Ban Dingxin moved his body and jumped onto the ring. He has a slender figure and a handsome face. He is a handsome swordsman.


    Holding his fists in a salute, Ban Dingxin said loudly: "Brothers from the Qinglian Sword Sect, I successfully built the foundation half a year ago. I plan to use it to travel around the world and compete with fellow sects in swordsmanship. Today I came to the Qinglian Sword Sect, and I am very happy. Please give me your advice, brothers."


    Niu Xingwu and others had already made arrangements, so he nodded lightly.


    Then, an accompanying middle-aged man stepped forward, flashed continuously, and also entered the ring.


    Although the range of the arena here is not large, its radius is also a hundred meters long.


    For those who are cultivating immortals in the foundation-building stage, this place is already considered a miniature arena. However, they were just competing in martial arts, not a life and death battle. If they only wanted to compete in swordsmanship, it would be more than enough.


    "Fellow Taoist class, I''m here at Xiasha Bingsheng. I''m going to give you some advice today. Please give me some advice."


    "Fellow Daoist Sha, please."


    The two of them saluted each other, then waved their hands and took out their flying swords.


    The monks in the foundation building stage must use flying swords of the second-order spiritual weapon level.


    When they took action, they did not use their sword energy immediately. Instead, they performed their sword skills like ordinary people.


    This is the basic skill of sword cultivators. When two sword cultivators fight, they will often compare swordsmanship first, and then gradually increase the intensity of the battle. When the sword energy is flying, the winner will be decided.


    Xu Jun watched silently from the audience.


    It has to be said that these two have their own merits in swordsmanship, and at least they are much better than the masters of Qi training from various peaks that he has encountered.


    However, with the clear heart of the sword, he still found many flaws.


    If you take the stage yourself!


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Jun''s lips.


    Foundation-building swordsmanship is nothing more than that.


    Of course, Xu Jun also knew that at the foundation-building level, what truly determines victory or defeat is no longer the swordsmanship of hand-to-hand combat.


    It''s about whose sword energy is stronger, who has more sources of sword energy, whose magic power is stronger, and whose trump card is more powerful.


    A pure swordsmanship exchange like theirs can only be seen on such an occasion.


    After a while, Xu Jun was a little surprised to find that although he had never heard of Sha Bingsheng, his swordsmanship was quite impressive. He was so good at using sword skills that he could faintly suppress the opponent.


    What a way to attract others, this is clearly the sect��s hidden swordsmanship genius.


    If Ban Dingxin was unable to make a comeback, he would have received a slap in the face in today''s first game.


    However, it��s no wonder that others have come to challenge you, and you still expect others to be merciful?


    However, this group of Dingxin showed great resilience. No matter how Sha Bingsheng attacked, he was able to protect himself completely.


    After a while, Niu Xingwu said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Ben, your master is borrowing our hands to hone his sword skills."


    Ban Shiyao laughed and said: "Don''t be surprised, Taoist Niu, Quanzi seldom goes out. At most, he only competes with his fellow disciples. But you also know that the competition between fellow disciples is often too reserved and meaningless."


    Niu Xingwu snorted coldly, cursing secretly in his heart.


    There''s no point in discussing things among senior fellow apprentices, so they decided to target us?


    What a good calculation!


    After a while, Niu Xingwu finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said loudly: "Bingsheng, stop playing."


    Sha Bingsheng had no choice but to wave his sword continuously, and the two parties separated in tacit agreement.


    They knew that next was the real highlight.


    The two stood in the air, and Sha Bingsheng took the initiative. With a wave of his wrist, the sword energy bloomed and flew towards Ban Dingxin.


    Not everyone can master sword energy, even monks in the foundation building stage.


    However, it would be a joke if the foundation-building monks of the Qinglian Sword Sect could not even control their sword energy.


    However, what no one expected was that Ban Dingxin dodged away like a fox and rabbit. Then, with a wave of his hand, sword qi flew out, and more than a hundred sword qi were released in an instant.


    Sha Bingsheng was a little confused, and he suddenly felt like he was facing a formidable enemy.


    Shouldn''t we release a few sword energy first and try each other''s coping methods?


    How can you fight with all your strength as soon as you come up?


    Moreover, didn��t this kid just build a foundation? Why is there so much condensed sword energy source? It must have exceeded a hundred.


    However, the next moment, a vision emerged.


    After the hundreds of sword energy were released, they did not fly towards Sha Bingsheng in a swarm, but rose into the sky one after another and gathered above Ban Dingxin''s head.


    The sword energy circulates and interlocks with each other, like a huge waterfall of sword energy hanging in the sky. Sha Bingsheng took three steps back, his face turned pale, and he said word by word: "The sword energy forms a picture."


    Ban Dingxin smiled proudly and said: "It''s the sword energy that creates the picture. Please give me some advice from fellow Taoist Sha."


    Under the ring, Niu Xingwu''s eyelids were twitching. Although he was still able to sit still, in his heart, he was already a direct relative who had scolded the other party countless times.


    The other two Masters of Foundation Establishment who had not yet appeared on the stage had serious expressions on their faces, clenched their fists, but there was a look of despair in their eyes.


    The sword energy becomes a picture?


    This Sha Bingsheng has only just established his foundation for half a year, so how can he possibly master the sword energy?


    At this moment, Niu Xingwu already knew the outcome of this battle without even looking.


    He turned his head and said sourly: "Fellow Daoist Ben, your master... is really a peerless genius."


    Ban Shiyao laughed and said, "My Taoist friend Niu deserves a prize. This kid does have some talent. It''s funny."


    On the ring, Ban Dingxin flicked his wrist, and the sword energy immediately flowed down like a waterfall.


    There is no fixed type of sword diagram, but there are many kinds.


    When Xu Jun made his choice in the past, he used the most basic Five Elements Sword Diagram. However, this Five Elements Sword Diagram may seem simple, but its future growth prospects are extremely impressive.


    But the sword diagram used by Ban Dingxin was not the five elements, but a water sword diagram. Once used, more than a hundred sword energy suddenly turned into a waterfall all over the sky, as if hanging from the nine heavens, it was really beautiful.


    However, such beautiful scenery contains endless murderous intent.


    Sha Bingsheng''s face turned slightly pale. After seeing the opponent''s sword diagram, he understood that there would be no victory but defeat today.


    However, as a disciple of the Qinglian Sword Sect, he absolutely cannot be defeated without a fight.


    With a soft drink, Sha Bingsheng followed the sword and rushed forward.


    When fighting with a sword cultivator, you always need to stay as far away as possible. As long as your sword energy can reach the enemy, then standing here and releasing your sword energy to kill the enemy is the most appropriate position.


    However, if one party has the blessing of a sword picture!


    Then Sha Bingsheng only has two choices.


    If you don''t want to admit defeat, then take advantage of the fact that you still have enough mana to get up close and fight.


    Even though he knew there was little hope, he refused to give up.


    However, his body moved squarely, and just as he dodged the exploding sword energy, he felt that the sword energy in front of him was crisscrossed, surrounded by sword energy on his front, back, left and right, leaving him nowhere to go.


    Sha Bingsheng''s heart sank instantly.


    Also, no matter how fast the body technique is, how can it surpass the sword energy quickly?


    He stood with both feet, his body was steady, and he swung his sword like a circle, rejecting all the sword energy.


    I will definitely lose, but even if I lose, it will cost you a little more mana.


    This was Sha Bingsheng''s only thought at this time.


    However, he also understood in his heart that since the sword energy is formed into a map, only a very small amount of mana and spiritual consciousness are needed to operate the sword map.


    He wants to consume the opponent''s mana and consciousness, but maybe it''s just an extravagant wish.


    But this is the only thing he can do now.


    After a while, it was obvious that Sha Bingsheng was exhausted. Even if he could use his sword energy to the fullest, he would still be unable to cope with the endless waterfall of sword energy.


    "choke."


    The long sword in Sha Bingsheng''s hand flew up, his face flushed, and he said: "Fellow Taoist Master, Sha is losing."


    After saying that, he retreated into the crowd with a face of shame.


    Following Niu Xingwu were two foundation-building sword cultivators.


    They are all in the early stages of Qi training, and they are the best at this level within the sect. But now, when they saw the rain of swords that was like a waterfall, everyone''s face showed a look of despair.


    I can��t beat him, I just can��t beat him!


    Moreover, what is the most fearless thing for a sword cultivator who has mastered sword energy?


    That''s a wheel battle.


    Everyone knew that even if these two took the stage, they would be humiliating themselves.


    "Hey..." Niu Xingwu sighed and was about to admit defeat.


    He is also a bachelor. Although he is unwilling to do so, he makes decisions on the spot without hesitation.


    "Fellow Taoist Ben, your master''s talent is enviable. We..."


    "Senior Brother Niu, Ben Xian''s nephew is very skilled in swordsmanship. My disciple is delighted to see Hunter and wants to fight him." Suddenly, Lei Pei, who was silent at the side, suddenly spoke, interrupting his intention to admit defeat.


    Xu Jun raised his head slightly, a little surprised.


    Master, what''s wrong?


    Don''t you usually keep a low profile? Even when he completed the sword energy diagram, he didn''t reveal anything about it.


    Why is it so high-profile now!


    I��ll write and publish one chapter in the future, otherwise I��m afraid I��ll swallow the manuscript again and regret it.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 183： Kendo genius

    Chapter 183 Sword Genius


    Xu Jun asked: "Master, what happened?"


    "Hmph, the Xuanyue Sword Sect goes too far to bully others." Lei Pei said angrily: "That class of Master Yao came with his disciples and wanted to challenge our Qinglian Sword Sect. He really... overestimated his capabilities."


    Xuanyue Sword Sect is another major sword cultivator sect in Wanlin Mountain and Sea.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect and the Qinglian Sword Sect are known as the two major swordsmanship sects, both of which are good at cultivating swordsmanship.


    As the saying goes, peers repel each other. These two sword sects are in the same area. Although they both have Yuan Ying ancestors in charge, they usually seem to be quite harmonious.


    Encountering a massive invasion by the Demonic Sect, they also worked together to unite their swords.


    But in fact, there are quite a few conflicts between the two sides, especially the disciples with lower cultivation levels, who are vaguely hostile to each other.


    Sword cultivators are the kind of people who think that I am invincible.


    If they are fellow disciples, they still have some tolerance. But if you meet sword cultivators from other sects, there is a high probability that they will dislike each other.


    Of course, if they recognize each other''s strength after drawing swords and fighting, then an inexplicable friendship may develop.


    In short, there are many disciples of the two sects who hate each other, and many of them become each other''s confidants.


    Gratitude, resentment, love and hatred are hard to describe in one word.


    Qingfeng''s face showed anger and said: "Master, they came to challenge us. They are really bullying others too much. Let the disciples go to fight."


    Lei Pei glanced sideways at Qingfeng, who was asking for a fight, and said leisurely: "That class of Shi Yao''s son has just successfully built the foundation. Are you sure you want to play?"


    Qingfeng immediately shrank his neck and said with a wry smile: "Master, this disciple is being abrupt."


    Practicing Qi and building foundation?


    How can this be��


    I really thought everyone was that little junior brother, that weirdo.


    Lei Pei said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, my senior brother has an order for you to go over and watch the battle."


    "Ah I?"


    "That''s right, since Ban Shiyao has laid down the path, of course we have to continue. Haha, the foundation building has just been successful, so the only thing we can take action is the early stage of foundation building. However, the early stage is the early stage, defeating a little kid It��s not too difficult.��


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that since the other party dared to challenge him, he must have some confidence and would not be humiliated on purpose.


    But since the master said so, he would believe it.


    Lei Pei said in a deep voice: "You have achieved great perfection in Qi training. Now look at the battles in the early stages of foundation building. It will also be helpful to you. Let''s go..."


    After saying that, he waved his sleeves, and a sword light swept over him, wrapping Xu Jun in it, and then flew towards the main peak in the distance.


    Qingfeng stretched out his hand on the ground, as if he wanted to call out, but finally put it down and sighed helplessly.


    Although the master is biased, he will not deny him the opportunity to watch.


    But the problem is that the gap between Qingfeng''s qualifications and Xu Jun''s is really too big.


    Xu Jun looked at the battles and discussions in the early stages of foundation building, and there was a high probability that it would inspire his fighting spirit and make him work harder and become stronger.


    But if Qingfeng sees it...


    It is very likely that he will choose to lie down.


    Lei Pei knew this truth, and Qingfeng himself knew it, so he had no choice but to calm down and start practicing swordsmanship, hoping to be on an equal footing with his junior brother as soon as possible, and to also have a Qi practice Dzogchen.


    The light of the sword flew across the hilltop at such a speed that Xu Jun was speechless.


    At this speed, unless he used all his strength to fly with sword energy, he would definitely not be able to catch up.


    As for flying with a sword, in front of this speed, it is a scumbag.


    Finally, the sword light subsided, and when Xu Jun''s feet landed on the ground, he immediately saw several people.


    Two of them are Jindan Zhenren of our sect.


    One is the contemporary master of Qinglian Sword Sect, Master Lu Meixian, and the other is Master Niu Xingwu of Law Enforcement Hall.


    As for the remaining seven people, Xu Jun became more and more familiar with them. They were all Qi Practitioners from major peaks.


    The only thing these people have in common is that they have reached the Great Perfection of Qi training and are ranked first in the internal competition at their respective peaks.


    Of course, Xu Jun had competed with them in the martial arts hall of the Law Enforcement Hall three years ago.


    Then, for nearly three years, they never went to the martial arts hall again.


    When they saw Lei Pei and Xu Jun, these senior brothers from all peaks saluted. Their attitude towards Xu Jun was actually very different from Lei Pei, the golden elixir master.


    "I''ve met the sect master." Leipei said solemnly.


    Although they are both golden elixirs, there is a huge gap in terms of cultivation and status. Naturally, Lei Pei does not dare to be presumptuous.


    Lu Meixian nodded slightly, responded, and then said: "Xu Jun, come here."


    Xu Jun walked over immediately. He was no stranger to the sect leader.


    In these years in the mountains, if he had not been protected by Master Mei Xian, he would not have been able to live such a free and easy life.


    Although Lei Pei is also a real Jindan, how can an ordinary elder in the early stage of Jindan be compared with the master of the later stage of Jindan.


    After bowing, Xu Jun said: "What are the orders from the sect master?"


    "Xu Jun, do you know why you are here?" "The sect leader has graciously asked his disciples to come and observe the battle of foundation building."


    Lu Meixian nodded slowly and said, "Yes, today''s battle is a rare opportunity for you to observe. You must not slack off."


    "Yes, thank you very much, sect master." Xu Jun and others saluted.


    This is a foundation-building battle. Logically speaking, they have no chance to observe it during their Qi training period.


    However, with the instructions of the sect master, it is naturally different.


    Leipei hesitated for a moment and said, "Sect Master, who is the challenger?"


    Lu Meixian said calmly: "Junior Brother Niu, please tell me."


    Niu Xingwu said solemnly: "The challenger this time is Ban Dingxin, the son of Shiyao, the first master of Xuanyue Jindan. It is said that this group of Dingxin is extremely talented. They have just been established for half a year and have been listed as contemporary swords by Xuanyue Sect. One of the candidate candidates. Haha, if he reaches the later stage of foundation building, he will be an undisputed Xuan Yue swordsman. "


    Lei Pei raised his eyebrows and said, "A swordsman genius?"


    "Yes." Niu Xingwu nodded and said: "When I was practicing qi, this boy, like Xu Jun, defeated all the sects and was invincible. After building the foundation, he became even more amazing. Even the Xuanyue Sect There��s no room for him.��


    Speaking of this, Niu Xingwu sneered on his face.


    Lei Pei laughed loudly and said: "It has only been half a year since we established the foundation, and you are so arrogant. Huh, if you want to step on the name of our Qinglian Sword Sect and get the upper hand, you can''t tolerate him."


    Niu Xingwu showed a sneer and said: "Yes, I have already asked the three nephews from Hidden Sword Peak, Law Enforcement Hall and Chuan Gong Hall to say hello. They have been promoted to Foundation Establishment for many years, and they have their own strengths in swordsmanship. This sect is building In the early stage of the foundation, the three of them will take the lead. The three of them will definitely teach that kid how to behave. "


    Repei and others nodded in praise.


    Even though they haven''t fought yet, they have already made up their mind to fight on wheels, and the ones sent out are the strongest in a certain realm of the sect.


    But no one here thinks it''s inappropriate.


    People are knocking on your door, so what else is there to worry about? Of course, no matter how much wealth you have, you have to spend it.


    It''s best to give this guy a chance, which will make people feel happy.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Lu Meixian said in a deep voice: "Ban Shiyao is the number one person in Xuanyue Sect''s Golden Pill. Since he dares to come, he must be sure of victory. Alas, it''s a pity that the disciple who is currently in the early stage of building the foundation of our sect is When I am not able to catch up, I am afraid..."


    Niu Xingwu frowned and said, "Sect Master, you must be too presumptuous over others."


    However, although he was tough-talking, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    Because he knew very well that the three people he mentioned were the strongest in the sect in the early stages of foundation building. But in fact, it is just the appearance of a middle-aged person.


    Facing the casual cultivators, they would definitely cut them randomly with kitchen knives in hand. But if compared with other top sects at the same level... Niu Xingwu really doesn''t have the slightest confidence.


    This is actually normal. No large sect can guarantee that any echelon of the sect will have that kind of genius disciple.


    In recent years, the disciples of the Qinglian Sword Sect have been at their weakest during the initial stage of foundation building. Now that someone else is knocking on their door, one can imagine the emotion in their hearts.


    If Ban Shiyao''s son Ban Dingxin is in the middle or late stage of foundation building, Niu Xingwu doesn''t have to worry. The sect has its own top swordsmen to compete with him, but now, it''s really a bit uncertain.


    If Ban Dingxin hadn''t just established his foundation for half a year, Niu Xingwu would be even more worried.


    Lu Meixian waved her sleeves and said, "Okay, it''s not convenient for me to show up at this time. Junior Brother Niu, please greet Ban Shiyao for me, and then go to the martial arts hall."


    He paused and said: "It would be good to win this battle, but if you lose, there is no need to mind."


    Niu Xingwu''s face turned red and he said, "Senior brother, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Meixian smiled calmly and said: "It doesn''t matter if we lose, we can just fight back after Xu Jun has established his foundation."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, even the other seven major disciples from various peaks felt that this matter was reasonable and reasonable.


    Niu Xingwu slapped his thigh and said: "Yes, if Xu Jun builds the foundation, then I have nothing to worry about." He sighed and said: "Xu Jun, you have to work hard."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. These two people had too much confidence in him.


    Looking towards Repei, the latter was also confused.


    Every time Xu Jun practiced the Hundred Swords, he was always in the back mountain and never saw outsiders. And the three of them, master and disciple, never mentioned this.


    Could it be that someone passing by Three Gorges Peak saw something?


    Suddenly, the senior brother of Zhujian Peak said: "Junior Brother Xu, you have been able to use the sword energy as silk a few years ago. Now that you have perfected the Qi practice, are you sure you can beat the foundation establishment?"


    Niu Xingwu was startled and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Uncle Niu, my disciple once asked the Peak Master for advice. The Peak Master said that Junior Brother Xu is a genius of the generation. Although he has perfected Qi training, his actual combat ability is not inferior to that of Master Establishment. If Junior Brother Xu takes action in this battle and defeats Ban Dingxin, then It��s just to practice Qi and build up the foundation, which will greatly increase the reputation of our sect.��


    Everyone was silent, even Lu Meixian''s eyes changed slightly.


    But after a moment, Lu Meixian still shook his head and said: "That''s all, don''t mention this matter again. Junior Brother Niu, just take them there."


    Niu Xingwu sighed and said, "Yes."


    This picture must be beautiful to think about, but the problem is that the risk is too high.


    Xu Jun is the future Qinglian Jianzi, and none of them are willing to take risks.


    I have compiled a list of recent rewards, thank you all.


    But Bai He still said the same thing, please do your best, thank you! !


    Full moon jade pass


    Captain Teemo 666


    Book friend 20190318171152055


    It��s a big fish


    A poor kid from a ravine


    Gusu Lan Wangxian


    It is the cat of my dreams


    Billybilly


    Book friend 20190318171152055


    1314


    High to death


    2 Nickname reading


    Book friend 20220518225246556


    The moon in the clouds


    Book friend 20220114013549983


    The fisherman''s home


    Book friend 20161228165856686


    Book friend 20201128124347026


    Book friend 20200617082449323


    Book friend 20221114142635769


    Green mulberries


    One person, I, Yin, am drunk


    Avid book lover


    Mushrooms that eat watermelon


    Book friend 20191215225400651


    Book friend 20190318171152055


    Suns


    Father of Qianyi


    Crazy��Magic


    Elegant as water


    Jun Mo Shao Ke


    All-consuming love


    Book friend 20180215231255235


    High to death


    Xiao Chenyu


    Holding a kitchen knife in hand to chop cucumbers


    ССССxie___


    Liwen Tomato update progress


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 182： It’s two months again

    Chapter 182 Another two months


    In the blink of an eye, it��s been two months again.


    Ever since Xu Junshou succeeded, he has stayed behind closed doors and kept a low profile.


    Previously, the seniors and sisters had already known his name through the retreat of the third-level dean of the Physical Training Branch.


    However, at that time, everyone only thought that Xu Jun was a new student with unlimited potential. Even if they are afraid of him, they will not really regard him as an equal opponent.


    Those who can enter the Dao Palace are the top geniuses of the contemporary era.


    There are seven main stars and twenty-one Taoist palaces. Even if each Taoist palace recruits a thousand students a year on average, the total number will only be 21,000 students.


    However, the Immortal Alliance governs seven main stars, countless cave heavens, and all lower-level planets. The combined population of the super secret realms means that there are more than 300 million students graduating from the college entrance examination every year in martial arts alone.


    Therefore, those who can study in the Dao Palace are truly one among ten thousand, the chosen ones.


    How could such a person be easily impressed by a newly admitted Wu Zhuangyuan disciple?


    However, this time Xu Jun defended the challenge and won consecutive battles. Even figures like Dong Yinlin and Xiao Jian were defeated by him.


    As a result, this reputation can no longer be hidden.


    At this time, except for the seniors who had already established their foundations, even those who had perfected their Qi practice did not dare to pat their chests and say that they could surely defeat Xu Jun.


    In the past two months, Xu Jun''s popularity is undoubtedly the popular spicy chicken, which is so red that it turns purple.


    Therefore, under Sun Yiqiong''s suggestion, Xu Jun did not even show up at the Continental Training Branch and the Kendo Branch, and just hid here for two months.


    And it��s the kind of thing where guests are thanked behind closed doors.


    However, for Seo Jun, he is not lonely.


    In the three major projection worlds, there is countless fun to be had.


    Suddenly, his watch rang. Xu Jun glanced at it and answered the call.


    A beautiful silhouette appeared in front of his eyes in a 3D image.


    Zhen Yulian asked softly: "Classmate Xu Jun, have you finished writing your thesis?"


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Zhen, I have finished writing. I will send it to you right away. Hey..."


    In a flash of light and shadow, Zhen Yulian''s figure disappeared immediately.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, what''s going on?


    In the past two months, both Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian seemed to have become a little strange. Xu Jun could no longer find the feeling of harmony and understanding that the three of them had when they worked together before the college entrance examination.


    He vaguely noticed that Zhen Yulian seemed a little afraid of being alone with him.


    It''s really weird. Could it be that my reputation in the arena made Teacher Zhen start to alienate me?


    Forget it, don��t think about it if you can��t figure it out.


    Xu Jun sent out the compiled documents.


    This is the article he promised Zhen Yulian to sort out his insights from the previous two months and publish it in "The Way of the Strange Sword".


    However, looking at the title above, Xu Jun frowned.


    This title was published on "The Way of the Strange Sword". Is it really a good title?


    Forget it, don��t worry about it, I��m only responsible for writing my own experience, as for the rest, it��s none of my business!


    Xu Jun irresponsibly sent the two articles "On the Secret Technique of Sword Qi Flying in the Early Stage of Qi Training" and "The Secret of Making a Picture with Ten Swords" to the past.


    Alas, it only took me two months to complete the flying secret method in the early stage of Qi training and the improvement of the Ten Swords Formation Diagram.


    However, it took the same amount of time to organize, summarize and write an article.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of writing a paper is actually the same as the difficulty of innovation.


    The opening of Guangshui Secret Realm is tomorrow.


    The Taoist Palace has already announced the specific departure time and location.


    Although Xu Jun has been in seclusion here for two months, Sun Yiqiong has already prepared all the travel equipment for him.


    What''s more important is that Gao Yidao paid a visit three days ago and left an address.


    This is the real reason why Xu Jun decided to go to Guangshui Secret Realm.


    For some resources, you can''t just wait and get them, you should take the initiative.


    Xu Jun thought that since the deep-sea coral flowers and the blue-blooded electric eel king were his own, they should not be wasted.


    Of course, it would be fine if you don''t get anything from this trip.


    If you really get the two treasure materials...how to give back to Gao Yida is really a problem.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his mind and sank into the projection world.


    Of the three projection worlds, which one should you go to first?


    The thought changed.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 26 years old


    Cultivation: Great Perfection of Qi Training, Origin of Sword Qi (800 Paths)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Weapon: Qingfeng Mingyue Sword


    Two months have passed, and two years have passed simultaneously in the projection world.


    After Xu Jun opened the world of swordsmanship, after eight years of hard training, he finally reached the state of Qi training.


    Of course, to practice so fast, in addition to the lack of resources in Qinglian Sword Sect, the most important thing is that Xu Jun has acquired and innate accumulation of swordsmanship, so he can advance like a rock in the early and middle stages of Qi training. It took three years to break through to the late stage of Qi training.


    At this time, Xu Jun, who was watching swordsmanship, was about to attack the foundation, but the origin of his sword energy had already been engraved with eight hundred swords. There are only two hundred paths away from the limit of the origin of a thousand paths.


    Xu Jun even doubted that Xu Jun of Kendo could completely engrave the origin of the Thousand Daos before building the foundation.


    As his mind turned, he had completely immersed himself in the world of kendo projection.


    ��


    ��


    Kendo projection world.


    "Junior brother, the master is looking for you." Qingfeng called.


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away." Xu Jun nodded slightly and followed the breeze to the main hall.


    "Master."


    Lei Pei nodded slightly and said: "Okay, your magic power has been perfected, and the Foundation Establishment Pill Master is also ready for you. When do you plan to break through?"


    Xu Jun raised his head and said: "Master, I have been going up the mountain for several years. I want to return home. After I come back, I will retreat to build the foundation."


    Leipei nodded and said happily: "Okay, it''s human nature to miss your loved ones. It''s good for you to go back. Otherwise, if you miss me, it will be detrimental to the foundation."


    Suddenly, some inexplicable thoughts came to Xu Jun''s mind, and he said: "Master, when I checked the ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion last time, I saw records in an ancient book. If you have confidence in yourself, then When building the foundation, it is best not to take the foundation building pill. This will be beneficial to the Dao."


    Qingfeng turned around and said in disbelief: "Junior brother, if you don''t take the Foundation Establishment Pill, wouldn''t it be too dangerous?"


    Of course, you can also hit the foundation building pill without taking it.


    However, if it succeeds, it''s okay, but if it fails, there will be a danger of destruction.


    But if you take the Foundation Establishment Pill, you can block most of the backlash. Even if you fail, at most you will fall down and not die.


    Moreover, the Foundation Establishment Pill contains a large amount of elixir power, which can play a vital supporting role in the process of foundation building.


    Therefore, when disciples of sects in the immortal world are building foundations now, they must take foundation building pills.


    Of course, if you are a casual cultivator or a small sect practicing Qi Perfection, it is almost an impossible task to ask for a foundation-building pill.


    But they will also try their best to obtain a foundation-building spiritual object, even if it increases the probability by 10%, it is still good.


    Lei Pei hesitated for a moment and said: "Qingfeng, with your qualifications, if you attack the Foundation Establishment in the future, you will definitely need to take the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    "But, Xu Jun, you..." Lei Pei said slowly, "Your talent is unique to a teacher. When attacking the foundation building, maybe you really don''t need to take any pills to succeed in the foundation building. "


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "Master, please give me some advice."


    "For foundation building, most monks take the initiative to take pills or spiritual objects, and then attack the foundation building pass. But there is another way, which is to use force to prove the foundation building method."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "The sound of the sword will turn into Qi after a hundred sounds?"


    "Yes, the sound of the sword a hundred times condenses the sword''s steel. Once it turns into Qi, it can automatically open the sky. There will be no obstacles or bottlenecks in the way. This is how mortals use their strength to prove the Tao. As for foundation building, there are actually similar methods, but basically Only extraordinary talents like you have a chance."


    Qingfeng looked at Xu Jun with envy. He had known for a long time that his junior brother was extremely talented, but after only a few years on the mountain, he surpassed him and reached the perfection of Qi training first. There was also hope that he could establish the foundation of the Tao through vigorous demonstration.


    This talent is simply like a Musha person.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    "I only heard that if a sword cultivator can inscribe the origin of the sword''s thousand paths, or understand that the sword energy turns into a python, it can cause great changes in the world, prove the path with strength, and build a foundation from heaven." Lei Pei sighed and said: "But , whether it is the origin of a thousand sword energy, or the sword energy transforming into a python, these are the realms that only a person like me can hope for. You are just practicing your qi for a small amount, hey..."


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly, but his eyes became quite strange.


    It''s just that the sword energy turns into a python, that''s the advanced state where the sword energy becomes like silk.


    Even he has no clue now.


    But, the origin of Mingjian Qiandao...


    A total of eight hundred origins have been engraved in his Dantian.


    However, no one knew about this matter at all. Even Master Lei Pei only thought that he, a good disciple, had inscribed nearly a hundred sword energy sources.


    Because every time Xu Jun showed off, it was the incomplete version of the sword energy diagram composed of the ninety sword energy.


    Even though he has the ability to display the complete version of sword energy, he has not shown himself to others.


    Because for some reason, every time he became impetuous, there would always be a voice in his mind reminding him.


    Staying alive, hiding, hiding...


    You really get used to being a dog if you keep quiet.


    Therefore, even Master and Senior Brother do not know where their true limits are.


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, a melodious ancient bell sounded throughout the world.


    "Xuanyue Sword Sect''s class master Yao, together with his disciples, seeks to see the real person Mei Xian of Qinglian Sword Sect."


    The sound came from far away and was clearly audible.


    Lei Pei''s face condensed and he said: "Xuanyue Sword Sect? What are they doing here? Huh, it must be up to no good."


    An hour later, a sword light flew over. Lei Pei took it casually, his face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "This is unreasonable, it''s too much to bully others!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 181： Young Muai is the truth (Happy New Year)

    Chapter 181 Young Muai is the truth (Happy New Year��s Day)


    Sword repair branch.


    Guan Ziqian sat down in the cave and glanced at Ye Wanqing, who had followed him. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, then took out a tea set and said, "Principal Ye, please take a seat. How do you feel about visiting your old place again?"


    Ye Wanqing said calmly: "The Kendo Branch is thriving under the leadership of Dean Guan. Ye Mou admires it very much." After speaking, he added: "By the way, what does Dean Guan think about Xu Jun''s matter?"


    Guan Zi Qian let out a long sigh and said with some sadness: "This kid, why do you have to go to Guangshui Secret Realm? Don''t you even know where Wudao Cliff is?"


    In their eyes... no, it should be said that in the eyes of anyone, the value of Wudao Cliff is far greater than that of Guangshui Secret Realm.


    After going to Guangshui Secret Realm, the most important thing is to get a few royal mermaid tears.


    However, considering Xu Jun''s talent, does he really still lack training resources?


    As long as Xu Jun can continue to make progress, Shui Yuanxing''s Natural Dao Palace will push him to his limit.


    But Wudao Cliff is different.


    That is the holy land of sword cultivation, a place that all monks with top sword cultivation talents dream of.


    The stronger your sword cultivation talent, the greater the benefits you can obtain.


    With Xu Jun��s swordsmanship talent, if he went to Wudao Cliff...


    The two of them couldn''t even imagine what this kid could understand from it.


    "No, he has to go to Wudao Cliff." After Guan Ziqian finished speaking, he waved his wrist and dialed a number.


    After a while, a figure appeared on the big screen in front of the cave.


    "Students have met the dean." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said pleasantly: "Xu Jun, do you know why I object to your going to Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    Xu Jun raised his head, with a vigilant look on his face, and said, "Dean, you can''t speak like a certain...you must keep your word."


    Ye... someone next to Guan Ziqian''s face turned dark.


    Damn it, let me take the blame, what kind of nonsense is this?


    He was a little worried whether his credibility would go bankrupt in front of Xu Jun in the future.


    Guan Ziqian calmly glanced at Ye next to him and said, "Xu Jun, do you know Wudao Cliff?"


    "Know."


    The famous Wudao Cliff, if I didn��t know about it, it would be a ghost.


    The smile on Guan Ziqian''s face became more harmonious, and he could no longer see the slightest bit of strength behind the stage.


    "Xu Jun, Enlightenment Cliff is our holy land for sword cultivation. If we enlightenment there, the benefits for sword cultivation are unimaginable."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, why are you saying this again?


    Guan Ziqian said again: "The Guangshui Secret Realm is just a first-order micro-magic secret realm, there is nothing to go to. There, only the Royal Mermaid Tears are precious. If you need this thing, I still have a copy here, just gave it to you."


    Xu Jun''s heart was greatly moved. The tears of the royal mermaid were obtained in vain?


    If this thing were taken out, it is estimated that the students in the Dao Palace who are trapped in the great perfection state of Qi training would break their heads over it.


    Seeing that Xu Jun was interested, Guan Zi Qian struck while the iron was hot and said: "Xu Jun, I''ll make a bet with you. If you go to Wudao Cliff, if you can realize... the true meaning of the sword, I will give you a Chance."


    Realize the true meaning of the sword?


    After hearing these words, Xu Jun made up his mind not to go to Wudao Cliff until he died!


    Sword Intent, in fact, every outstanding sword cultivator will have some Sword Intention in him to some extent.


    Especially Zhu Ning, Zhen Yulian, and even the short-haired beauty Xiao Jian just now have a touch of their own sword intent.


    However, that is just a bit of sword intention accumulated from the ultimate sword power.


    In terms of the true meaning of the sword, they are two completely different things.


    Generally speaking, only a true sword cultivator at the Nascent Soul level can understand the true meaning in a sword.


    When reaching the third-level golden elixir and below, all they have to do is accumulate, accumulate, and accumulate continuously. Only then after being promoted to Nascent Soul can they try to understand the true meaning of the supreme avenue.


    You want me to go to Wudao Cliff to understand this?


    This is no longer about looking down upon me, but treating me like a Nascent Soul-level sword cultivator.


    Before Xu Jun could speak, Guan Ziqian said again: "As long as you can understand the true meaning of the sword, even if there is just a ray, I will make the decision and let go of the treasure house to see if your chance can lead to a fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword. "


    "Pfft..." Wan Zhenren spit out the sip of tea he just drank.


    With the concentration of a third-level real person, he is still so shocked, which shows how powerful these words are.


    Level 4 Lingbao Flying Sword?


    The Immortal Alliance has been around for tens of thousands of years, and countless Nascent Soul-level sword cultivators have been born.


    However, among these Nascent Soul-level sword cultivators, there are very few who can find the opportunity to forge a fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword for themselves.


    Most of them inherited the fourth-level spiritual treasure flying swords preserved by the Immortal Alliance.


    The masters of these flying swords have reached their final time. After they have passed away, they enshrine their own spiritual swords in the hidden sword pavilions in various places.


    Generally speaking, only Jindan real sword cultivators who have broken through to Yuanying are qualified to enter similar holy places, find a fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword that is destined to them, and then refine it into a natal magic weapon.


    Of course, some peerless swordsmanship geniuses who are recognized as possessing the most top talents will also receive this honor during the Golden Elixir.


    However, let alone the golden elixir, it is not easy for even a Nascent Soul-level sword cultivator to find a suitable fourth-level spiritual treasure flying sword and obtain the approval of the sword spirit.


    Perhaps, he needs to visit all the treasure troves of the seven main stars and the twenty-one Taoist palaces to get his wish.


    Ye Wanqing believed that Xu Jun must have this qualification, but that would at least have to wait until he was promoted to the third level of Jindan.


    Now Xu Juncai is practicing Qi!


    What''s Guan Ziqian''s idea?


    The fourth-level Lingbao Flying Sword absorbs mana at once, and I''m afraid it will **** this kid into adulthood...


    This is no longer trying to encourage others, but directly killing them. However, Guan Ziqian glanced at him lightly, and Ye Wanqing immediately calmed down.


    He believed that it was impossible for Guan Ziqian not to know the pros and cons, and there must be a reason for doing so.


    Xu Jun''s breathing suddenly became faster.


    The fourth level Lingbao Flying Sword!


    It''s so tempting...


    But, you can''t go there even if you die.


    If Xu Jun, the kendo master of the projected world, comes, it may be possible to make those sword spirits sigh with emotion. After all, the Holy Body of Sword Dao is something that has never been recorded in the Immortal Alliance.


    However, if Xu Jun himself passes.


    Just rely on the innate-level sword heart and clarity?


    Oh, under the blessing of Jian Xin''s transparency, Xu Jun''s hot heart suddenly cooled down quickly.


    The most important thing for a person is to have self-awareness. He knows that he is not that material at all.


    Instead of paying a huge price to go to the Hidden Sword Pavilion and stare at all the sword spirits, it is better to stay at home and practice step by step.


    Anyway, there is a second-level spiritual weapon Flying Sword lying in the mark of his main sword, which is enough for now.


    After taking a long breath, Xu Jun''s face became serious.


    "Dean Guan, thank you for your consideration."


    Guan Ziqian smiled and said, "Congratulations, you made the right choice."


    She was confident that as long as she was a swordsman, she would not be able to refuse this condition.


    However, Xu Jun straightened his body and said: "Dean Guan, may I ask, do you think that with my talent, I will not be able to understand the true meaning of the sword that belongs to me in the future?"


    Guan Ziqian''s breathing suddenly stagnated.


    The true meaning of the sword that belongs entirely to you?


    After hearing these words, the two Jindan masters felt that this guy is so arrogant!


    "Xu Jun." Guan Ziqian said solemnly, "If we, the sword cultivators, want to condense the true meaning in the sword, we must learn from the leaders of hundreds of schools. If you don''t even know what the true meaning in the sword is, how can you understand it?"


    "Then, may I ask, Dean, where did the first swordsman in the world who understood the true meaning of the sword come from?"


    "This..." Guanzi Qian was dumbfounded and found it difficult to answer.


    Xu Jun said proudly: "Since there are seniors who can create something new, create something out of nothing, and realize the true meaning of the sword, then I believe that with my talent, I can do the same."


    He added silently in his heart, with Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship!


    Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian were so shocked by these words that they didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, and said: "So, I''m sorry, Dean, please forgive me for my insistence this time."


    The picture on the big screen flashed and disappeared.


    After a while, Guan Ziqian said slowly: "Kang..."


    What are you crazy about? Arrogant?


    But I don''t know why, I just can''t say this nonsense no matter what.


    Ye Wanqing took a long breath and said: "It is rare to have such an ambition, so whatever, let him do whatever he wants."


    Guanzi Qian was silent for a moment and clicked on his watch.


    Soon, a beautiful shadow flew over.


    "Master."


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly and said in a half-hearted tone: "Yulian, please prepare yourself. Don''t miss the opportunity of Wudao Cliff that will open in three months."


    Zhen Yulian raised her head in surprise and said: "Master, classmate Xu Jun''s talent is far better than that of my disciples, so I should give it to him."


    Guan Ziqian smiled bitterly and said, "He refused."


    "Ah? Well, that''s the Cliff of Enlightenment."


    "Hey, this kid has lofty ambitions, which are beyond anyone''s imagination... Anyway, it''s better for you to go."


    Zhen Yulian wanted to say something more, but suddenly looked at her watch.


    Guan Ziqian waved his hand and said: "Why do you still want to be reserved when I''m here? Just take it."


    "Yes, Master." Zhen Yulian connected her watch, and Sun Yiqiong''s anxious voice immediately came from inside.


    "Yulian, I may have done something wrong."


    "What''s up?"


    "I accidentally told Xu Jun that the opportunity at Wudao Cliff was originally yours, and it was your last chance." Sun Yiqiong said timidly, "As a result... after hearing this, he immediately expressed his intention to go to Guangshui Secret Realm. I heard that he has successfully defended the ring now. ��


    "Yulian, I originally wanted to hide it, but if I don''t tell you, I won''t be able to feel at ease in this life. I don''t know what to say. In short, his thoughts... Hey, you two can discuss it yourself. Bar."


    "Snapped."


    Looking at her watch after the call was hung up, Zhen Yulian opened her mouth, a faint blush appearing on her pretty face.


    That touch of enchantment and all kinds of charm surpasses everything in the world.


    Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian looked at each other speechlessly.


    What the hell, what a lofty ambition.


    Young Muai!


    It turns out that this is the truth!


    Today is New Year''s Day. I wish you all a happy New Year 2024 and all the best!


    By the way, please give me a monthly pass^_^


    Although it is definitely overspending, I still have the audacity to beg.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 180： Enlightenment, flying with sword

    Chapter 180: Enlightenment, flying with the sword


    ��Everyone, can anyone else come on stage?�� Senior Zhuji watched silently and said loudly at this moment.


    Below the ring, everyone looked at each other, but no one answered.


    In the Dao Palace, the seniors who have already established their foundation will definitely not take a dip in this muddy water.


    In addition, just like Dong Yinlin, those who can cultivate to the perfection of Qi training are also shameless. If you compete on this occasion, no matter the outcome, you will be criticized by thousands of people.


    It would be too shameless to win.


    It''s so shameless to lose!


    Unless the pit in his head is so huge that it can hold water from all over the world, he will never come forward.


    So, under the Great Perfection of Qi Training, Dong Yinlin and Xiao Jian, the two recognized powerhouses in the Dao Palace, were all defeated and surrendered. Even if the others had other ideas, what could they do?


    Senior Zhuji asked the question three times in succession, then shook his head slightly and said, "Senior Brother Xu, you don''t have to guard the ring anymore."


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Have I been guarding the ring for three days?"


    Senior Zhuji said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will seal the arena for three days. During these three days, unless someone can defeat me, this arena will not be opened again."


    Xu Jun felt relieved and said, "Thank you, senior."


    "You''re welcome, you... deserve it."


    Xu Jun laughed loudly, opened his watch, operated it a few times, frowned, and said, "Strange, why doesn''t Principal Ye answer the call?"


    The foundation-building senior on the stage shrank his neck.


    This junior even has the principal��s number?


    Otherwise, I''d better run away first!


    However, at the next moment, he couldn''t help but gasped, stood up straight in an instant, and said loudly: "Students have met Principal Ye and Dean Guan."


    Everyone was startled and turned to look, and then their heads lowered as if the wind was blowing through the grass.


    "Students have met Principal Ye and Dean Guan."


    Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian flashed and walked over from the crowd.


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said: "Principal Ye, I did it. Can you please allow me to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    Ye Wanqing said calmly: "I will naturally not cheat on what I promised. I passed it here."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you, Principal Ye."


    However, Guan Ziqian suddenly spoke and said coldly: "No."


    Xu Jun was startled and raised his head in surprise. Below the stage, it was completely silent. No one spoke at all, not even a whisper.


    With the golden elixir on top, these little foundation builders were all trembling with fear like quails.


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, you are a disciple of my Jianxiu branch. As the dean of the Jianxiu branch, I won''t allow it."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth wide. He never expected that when success was imminent, an accident suddenly occurred.


    Moreover, this surprise was so big that he couldn''t contend with it at all.


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment and asked cautiously: "No need to discuss?"


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    That''s Dean Jindan. What else do you want to discuss?


    Be careful if someone slaps you down and makes you lie down for three days and three nights. Moreover, Dean Guan Ziqian of the Jianxiu Branch is recognized as the most powerful and unreasonable Kun Xiu.


    However, Guan Ziqian was not angry, but said coldly: "There is no need to discuss."


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "May I ask the director, why not?"


    "Because you violated the Taoist palace''s red line, so no."


    ��Which red line did the student violate?��


    "flight."


    There was a roar from the crowd below, and many people suddenly realized.


    Yes, fly!


    There is a rule in the Dao Palace: no one is allowed to enter the secret realm before mastering the flying of objects.


    However, those who have the courage to enter the secret realm are not in the late stage of Qi training, and they are also the best among them.


    Flying over the objects is already a basic part of the game, and no one needs to remind it at all.


    If he hadn''t met the freak Xu Jun today, no one would have thought of this matter.


    "You are not allowed to enter the secret realm if you have not learned the art of flying." Guan Ziqian said coldly, "This is the iron law of the red line of the Tao Palace, and it must not be broken."


    "Hey." Master Ye Wanqing sighed and said, "Xu Jun, you heard it too. It''s not that I don''t keep my promise, but that your kendo dean doesn''t allow it. There is an iron law in the Tao Palace, and I can''t do anything about it."


    The corner of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, "You two real people here, one is singing a red face, the other is singing a bad face, and the other is singing harmoniously. You cooperate so well, why are you so shameless?"


    However, even though he knew that the two of them were shameless, Xu Jun was helpless.


    Master Jin Dan!


    No matter how courageous Xu Jun was, he would not dare to confront Master Jin Dan at this time.


    He pursed his lips, looking extremely aggrieved, and suddenly raised his head, with a light called stubbornness and unyielding flashing in his eyes.


    "Principal, Dean, as long as I can fly, I can go, right?"


    "Yes." Guan Ziqian answered first, but with a slight movement in his heart, he added: "However, what you want to do is to fly sustainably, not to turn into a sword and decide life and death with one sword."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Students still understand what flying is and what fighting for one''s life is."


    After speaking, he held the long sword and looked up at the sky.


    Everyone witnessed this scene with a variety of emotions.


    No one could have imagined that Master Ye would value Xu Jun so much and allow him to stay in the ring for three days.


    This is the second level of qi training. Let him face a group of students in the late stage of qi training. This kind of courage...


    But I never thought that Xu Jun actually did it.


    But then, Guan Ziqian strongly objected, causing Xu Jun''s previous efforts to be in vain.


    They all seemed to be able to understand Xu Jun''s helpless mood at this time.


    But, this is the world of immortality. The strong are respected. Once Master Jindan loses his face, the monks in the Qi training stage will have no choice but to knock out their teeth and swallow him without any possibility of resistance.


    Inexplicably, their mentality has changed.


    Suddenly I felt a little pitiful for Xu Jun at this time.


    Some people wanted to come forward to comfort him, but they did not have such friendship with Xu Jun.


    Even if they are friends, at this time, no one dares to go and seek death under the eyes of the two Jindan Masters.


    Don''t look at the two Jindan masters who are kind to Xu Jun, but they are really capable.


    Try another student.


    Let��s see if the two Jindan masters can slap them to death.


    In the audience, Ying Qiaoer and Gao Yidao looked at each other in confusion. After all, they did not dare to speak out, but secretly cried out in their hearts that it was a pity.


    Ye Wanqing sighed softly and said: "Xu Jun...eh?"


    He originally wanted to persuade Xu Jun to leave and go back to prepare for the trip to Wudao Cliff.


    However, just as he opened his mouth to speak, he felt a faint breath coming from Xu Jun''s body.


    Xu Jun seemed to be mobilizing some strength.


    Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian looked at each other with suspicion.


    Of course, if it were another person, they would never care. But the person in front of me is Xu Jun. Xu Jun, who has created miracles many times, any changes in him cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, Ye Wanqing simply shut his mouth.


    Forget it, no matter what Xu Jun wants to do, let him vent it.


    Then they saw it.


    Xu Jun drew his sword and started dancing on the ring.


    At this moment, Xu Jun seemed to have forgotten the arena, the trials, even Jin Dan, and what the occasion was here.


    The Foundation Establishment referee in charge of the arena hesitated for a long time, not sure whether he should stop it or not.


    However, after glancing at the two expressionless Jin Dan masters, he immediately shrank his neck.


    Forget it, don''t ask for trouble.


    Even the two bosses can tolerate it, so what reason does he have to stop it?


    Xu Jun''s sword danced faster and faster, and his whole body seemed to be in a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    This is the sword dance, and it is also the sword dance performed by Xu Jun, the kendo projection, before he fully understood it.


    Xu Jun actually didn''t understand what he could understand from this sword dance.


    However, this does not prevent him from being able to perform this sword dance perfectly, and even the meaning of the swordsmanship in it is the same.


    Gradually, a look of solemnity appeared on the faces of the two Jindan masters, Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian.


    This sword dance, this charm...


    There is something!


    "Epiphany." Guan Ziqian suddenly spoke. Although her voice was not loud, the people present were all immortal cultivators, and all of them were in the later stages.


    Naturally, I can hear these two words clearly.


    An epiphany?


    Xu Jun suddenly had an epiphany!


    After being manipulated by two Jindan masters, instead of being depressed, he had an epiphany.


    At this moment, no one could even feel jealous anymore.


    Xu Jun''s sword dance became faster and faster, and the trace of sword rhyme became more and more obvious.


    At this time, everyone had an extremely mysterious feeling in their hearts.


    That is, once Xu Jun stops, some earth-shattering swordsmanship will probably be born.


    The two Jindan masters looked at each other, and the horror in their hearts was really indescribable.


    Could it be that what he saw before was not Xu Jun''s true potential.


    Does this kid still need to be forced to fully unleash his true potential?


    No one urged, everyone waited willingly.


    Under the influence of that faint sword rhyme, everyone actually had a mysterious feeling. They wished to stay in this environment as long as possible.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun, who was dancing the sword, stopped, raised his head, and let out a burst of joyful laughter: "Haha, I understand, I understand."


    What do you unserstand?


    There is no way that after looking up at the sky like this, I suddenly understood the art of flying over objects.


    If that''s the case, that''s really a heck of a lot!


    This question just appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Xu Jun waved his hand, and ten sword energies were released. The positive and negative five elements sword patterns circled two places on his shoulder blades.


    Then, he held his head high and his eyes flashed like thunder.


    Reach out and point to the sky!


    Another sword energy rose into the sky.


    This sword energy turns like a spiritual snake and sways like a filament.


    The sword energy turned around, communicating the positive and negative five elements sword diagram, and wrapped Xu Jun in it.


    "call��"


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace!


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 179： winning streak

    Chapter 179 A winning streak


    ��


    Dong Yinlin punched the head without hesitation.


    That was the fist of physical training, which gathered all the strength of Dong Yinlin''s whole body into an unparalleled punch.


    If a vital part were hit by this punch, even a Qi Refiner monk would probably die on the spot.


    However, Dong Yinlin was measured in his strikes. The punch did not hit Xu Jun''s head, but hit his shoulder.


    As long as it is not fatal, Xu Jun can be restored to his original state with Tao Palace''s magic.


    However, just when Dong Yinlin''s fist was about to strike, a white light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    This white light pierced towards his head.


    The sword resounds a hundred times, and the sword resounds a hundred times to refine the sword!


    A strong, violent, and fierce sense of crisis surged into my heart.


    Although Dong Yinlin didn''t know what this white light represented, it did not prevent him from knowing the consequences of letting this white light hit his head!


    Although Dong Yinlin''s forged body is made of steel and iron bones belonging to the first category, and although he has opened one hundred and five body orifices and is almost perfect in the body forging technique, even if it is compared to the strength of a high-grade magic weapon, it is only A little bit inferior.


    However, after seeing this flash of white light, Dong Yinlin was stunned and did not dare to let his body bear it, let alone his most fragile head.


    He had a strong premonition.


    die!


    If you are stabbed by this white light, you will die.


    Without thinking, Dong Yinlin immediately gave up the attack and flew back as fast as the wind.


    He had just used an unparalleled momentum to attack, and threw out a derived spell from the classic immortal spell midway, holding back the sword diagram for a moment.


    I originally thought that this moment was enough for me to get close to Xu Jun.


    Sword cultivation is good at long-distance attacks, and body cultivation is good at close range.


    What will be the consequences once you let the body cultivator...the powerful body cultivator get close to you!


    Although Dong Yinlin knew that Xu Jun was also a genius in physical training, and he was probably a more talented person than himself.


    However, Xu Jun''s training time was too short and he could not achieve success at all.


    And he had already watched three games below before entering the ring.


    Knowing yourself and your enemy, I originally thought that by targeting Xu Jun''s weakness, I could kill him with one strike.


    But, who knows where this white light comes from?


    Dong Yinlin came too late, so he had not seen how Xu Jun won the first game.


    At this moment, as his figure flew back, his fists also struck towards the white light.


    He firmly believed that no matter what it was, as long as he activated all his body acupoints and used heavy-armored gloves, he would be able to break it with one punch.


    "Ding."


    A long echoing voice sounded.


    Dong Yinlin was shocked to find that his glove had been shattered.


    How can this be?


    This is a top-grade magic weapon!


    There was a sharp pain in his hand, and Dong Yinlin realized that the white light not only cut open his glove, but also left a huge blood mark on his hand.


    If the blood mark were deeper, the bone would be visible.


    Dong Yinlin flew back, and he sensed that the buzzing sound behind him was approaching like maggots on the tarsus.


    After breaking through the vines, the sword figure approached at an extremely fast speed and blocked his retreat.


    Is Xu Jun planning to make him a dumpling?


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Dong Yinlin roared loudly, and a halo of light burst out from the heavy armor on his body.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    The sword energy fell on the aperture, and there was a sound of gold and iron clashing.


    This sword energy is not a flying sword. Although it does not have the texture and hardness of a flying sword, it is a bit more flexible and changeable, especially in terms of speed, which is far beyond what a flying sword can match.


    There is no way, no matter how light the flying sword is, it still has weight, so how can it be compared with the sword energy in this aspect.


    Of course, without the blessing of the flying sword, the damage would inevitably be inferior.


    If this round of sword energy pierces the body of an ordinary qi refiner, even if the opponent has a high-grade magic weapon to protect him, he will suffer a big loss.


    However, when he encountered Dong Yinlin, who had 105 opened body apertures and was wearing heavy armor, he returned in vain.


    However, before Dong Yinlin could breathe a sigh of relief, the chilling sound of "������" sounded in his ears again.


    After being bounced away, the miniature sword diagram composed of ten sword energies made a comeback again.


    Its speed was so fast that it was not even slower than the first attack just now. It seems that the sword energy was not ejected just now, but flew away automatically and then flew back!


    This process leaves no time or opportunity for people to react.


    Damn it, is this the power of the sword diagram?


    Dong Yinlin gritted his teeth, a strong ominous thought welling up in his heart, and the halo of light on his body that had just dimmed lit up again.


    In an instant, the sword diagram and the body-protecting light had been entangled several times. Under the threat of the sword diagram, the body-protecting light could not be idle for a moment.


    During the tea time, the sword diagram was still sharp, but the light protecting the body was dimming visibly to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, Dong Yinlin let out a roar, opened his palm as big as a cattail leaf, and grabbed the sword energy. However, the sword energy moved like a ghost, and Dong Yinlin made several attempts, but all failed.


    After a while, Dong Yinlin let out a long sigh and suddenly said loudly: "I give up."


    He put away the protective light, and Xu Jun''s sword circled around him, and then turned back docilely.


    With Dong Yinlin''s strength, he can still be entangled for a while.


    But the two sides were just competing for strength, not a life-and-death fight. When the fight reaches this level, the outcome is decided. In fact, when Dong Yinlin was unable to kill Xu Jun instantly in close combat, the outcome was already doomed.


    After taking a deep look at Xu Jun, Dong Yinlin turned around and jumped off the ring.


    There is no point in holding on any longer, and he is not that thick-skinned. When it��s time to give in, then give in!


    In the distance, Ye Wanqing said with a smile on his face: "Yes, this boy''s sword diagram is already very similar. Alas, it''s a pity that he is the only one who can perform such a sword diagram."


    If Xu Jun''s sword diagram does not have the silky charm of sword energy, then some peerless geniuses from the Kendo branch might be able to copy the sword diagram when they are at the ninth level of Qi training or the Great Perfection.


    Don��t be delusional if ten swords can make a picture, but if twenty or thirty swords can make a picture, you can give it a try.


    But it is a pity that since there is a silky charm of sword energy in it, there is no way for other geniuses to copy it.


    Guan Ziqian said coldly: "Having this one person is enough."


    Ye Wanqing was silent for a moment, but still sighed, feeling unwilling to do so.


    "Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian is here..."


    Suddenly, someone in the audience shouted, and the voice contained infinite expectation and excitement.


    Xu Jun looked intently and saw a slim woman strolling over.


    She has bright short hair and looks like a beautiful and seductive female leopard when she walks.


    Xiao Jian!


    Although Xu Jun couldn''t understand why such a beautiful girl wanted to be named Xiao Jian, he could clearly sense the sharp sword power rising from the other party''s body.


    No need to ask, this girl must be the woman who made it difficult for Dong Yinlin to speak.


    Also, with Dong Yinlin''s physique, he couldn''t defeat her, so he had to be embarrassed to speak.


    Xiao Jian''s body flashed and he was already on the ring.


    "Xu Jun, I am not your enemy."


    There was an uproar in the audience, and many people looked helpless.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Sister Xiao, how can I know if I haven''t been beaten yet?"


    Xiao Jian said loudly: "I am also a sword cultivator, and I learned the way of the king''s sword. Therefore, I fully understand the difficulty of forming a sword energy." She solemnly said: "Since your sword energy can already form a map, no matter how many sword energy you have, , enough to sweep through the Qi training period.��


    Everyone seemed to have a big stone pressing down on their hearts, and they were very unwilling to do so.


    However, they also knew that what Xiao Jian said was absolutely correct.


    Those who can enter the Dao Palace have extremely rich vision and knowledge, and naturally understand what the realm of sword energy forming a picture represents.


    Sweeping Qi training?


    Haha, that means Xu Jun doesn''t have enough sword diagrams. If he really comes up with a hundred swords diagram, the fellow foundation-building brothers will probably retreat when they see it.


    Xiao Jian said loudly: "After Dong Yinlin lost to you, I shouldn''t have taken action. However, since I am a sword cultivator and saw such a sword diagram, how could I miss it."


    Her eyes were shining, and she said: "I want to try, where is my limit!"


    The heart of the sword, what a heart of sword as strong as iron!


    Knowing that he cannot do anything but doing it, there is no victory or defeat in Xiao Jian''s eyes, only the desire to fight to live up to the sword''s heart.


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, senior, be careful."


    With a wave of his hand, the positive and negative elements of the ten-sword diagram immediately flew into the air and rolled towards Xiao Jian.


    Xiao Jian''s beautiful eyes turned around, and when he turned his wrist, there was already a long sword with shining light.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    This is a kind of domineering spirit unique to sword cultivators.


    Xu Jun has seen it in little Xu Jun in the projection world, and also in Zhu Ning and Zhen Yulian.


    In addition, even during the unified examination, when facing the descendants of those big bosses, I have never seen such a sword cultivator.


    As Xiao Jian turned his wrist, sword energy shot up into the sky and flew towards the Five Elements Sword Diagram.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty sword energies were interlaced and colliding. In comparison, the sword energy released by Xiao Jian was a few more.


    In terms of pure sword energy quantity, Xu Jun was actually lacking.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Jun''s magic and mental strength are insufficient. If he can release all the sword energy at once, he is guaranteed to be able to poke holes in Xiao Jian''s body.


    However, although Xiao Jian''s sword energy was abundant, it was too much and not real. As soon as he encountered Xu Jun''s Five Elements Sword Formation, he was immediately wiped out by the constantly rotating force of life and death.


    But looking back at Xu Jun''s sword energy, with the blessing of the sword diagram, it consumes very little mana and spiritual power, but the sword diagram is extremely powerful.


    In just a moment, all the sword energy released by Xiao Jian was consumed, and then ten sword energy circulated around Xiao Jian, blocking all her escape routes.


    Xiao Jian held a long sword, leaning left and right in the sword diagram, and occasionally waved his sword energy to resist, but it was useless.


    After fighting for a while longer, Xiao Jian became more and more aggrieved, and she finally fully experienced the feeling of Dong Yinlin just now.


    This sword energy circulates endlessly, as if there is no end.


    As long as you are trapped by this sword diagram, the only outcome is that all your magic power will be exhausted and you will be captured without any help.


    This is the scary thing about sword cultivation after having the sword diagram.


    Finally, Xiao Jian let out a long roar, and suddenly his body and sword merged into one, and he rushed towards the bottom of the ring regardless of the situation.


    Xu Jun''s sword energy circled behind her, but he didn''t actually stab her.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Jian''s figure had gone away and disappeared.


    Under the arena, everyone was silent.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 178： student pride

    Chapter 178 Students�� Pride


    As long as you reach the realm, you can do things if you give it a try!


    The sword cultivators present, as well as the monks who were not sword cultivators, were definitely filled with emotions at this time, and there was an indescribable flavor in their long eyes.


    If possible, they really had the urge to swarm up and beat the man in front of them to death.


    They all suspected that Xu Jun did this on purpose.


    However, looking at his clear eyes and serious attitude, there is a feeling that these are his sincere thoughts.


    Perhaps, in Xu Jun''s mind, he really thought that this improved version of the sword diagram was something that could be used once he reached the realm.


    The muscles on Dong Yinlin''s face twitched violently several times. Although he had tried his best to control it, his expression at this moment was still ferocious.


    After a long time, he sighed and said: "Hey, you are only at the second level of Qi training."


    "Yes." Xu Jun tried harder and agreed: "On the second level of qi training, my mental strength is so poor that I can only control 18 sword qi at a time. But the sword diagram I have mastered can only It��s used in multiples of ten, so it��s not powerful enough.��


    He paused and said: "When I practice the third level of qi, I will definitely be able to use the sword diagram composed of twenty sword qi."


    Dong Yinlin fell into deep silence.


    Everyone under the ring lost interest in talking.


    Yes, they really forgot that Xu Jun was just a monk on the second level of Qi training.


    However, which monk at the second level of qi training can control the origin of more than ten sword qi?


    You know, even in the Dao Palace, there are a large number of seniors and seniors in the late stage of Qi training who are unable to sleep because they are worried about how to condense the first sword Qi.


    As for the limit of sword energy in the sword diagram...


    Enough, really enough!


    The sword diagram composed of your ten sword energies is already very strong. If it continues to be stronger, I am afraid that even the foundation-building seniors will take a detour when they see you.


    In the distance, Ye Wanqing suddenly said: "Damn it, this brat must have done it on purpose!"


    Guan Ziqian glanced at him silently and said, "No."


    "Ah, what?"


    "It only took two months for him to become interested in sword diagrams. He really thought about it and then successfully researched it."


    Two months!


    It did only take two months for Seo Jun of the Immortal League, but it took more than two years for Seo Jun of Kendo in the projection world.


    Moreover, this also includes the mutual compensation of the kendo systems of the two worlds, the collision of knowledge and inspiration between the digital golden elixir masters, and finally the fusion of the kendo holy body and the clear sword heart.


    This thing is really not something that anyone can tinker with in just two months.


    However, in Guan Ziqian''s eyes, the time Xu Jun spent was indeed two months.


    Therefore, she thought that Xu Jun was telling the truth and was not deliberately showing off.


    In his opinion, this thing is so simple. If you can''t learn it, you are too stupid.


    Ye Wanqing opened his mouth and sighed: "Hey, it''s only two months, but his sword diagram is clearly the positive and negative five elements, and even has a hint of... You can''t feel it, right?"


    "I feel it naturally."


    "Then don''t you find it strange?" Ye Wanqing said solemnly, "That is the Great Sword Intent, the Great Sword Intent that you and I have been pursuing so hard."


    Guan Ziqian said calmly: "It''s not surprising. No matter what happens to him, even if the sword formation is completed tomorrow and I kill you, I won''t be surprised."


    Ye Wanqing:��! ! ? ? ?


    What the hell, why kill me instead of you?


    "Brother Dong, are you going to challenge me, or are you going to fight?" Senior Zhuji waited for a long time and finally reminded him.


    He glanced at Xu Jun, his eyes also quite complicated.


    Fortunately, this kid just entered school this year, and I have already established the foundation. By the time he builds the foundation, I will definitely have graduated.


    Fortunately!


    Dong Yinlin took a long breath and said, "Senior, I''ll fight."


    He turned around and said: "Junior Xu, I am now at the ninth level of qi training, and I am only one step away from the Great Consummation. Among the many students in the Dao Palace, except for Senior Architect, my combat power ranks among the top ten."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "Senior Dong, there are more than ten people in our Dao Palace who have perfected their Qi practice, right?"


    Dong Yinlin smiled proudly and said: "There are far more than ten people, but there are only two people who can say that they are better than me, and those who are qualified to fight me in a decisive battle can''t add up to more than one palm." number.��


    He didn''t say anything about the other seniors who were practicing Qi Dzogchen, but his tone and demeanor clearly revealed his meaning.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly and he said: "So, the senior is the first person to reach the Great Perfection in Qi training period?"


    Dong Yinlin was startled, a little embarrassed, and there was a burst of laughter from below the ring.


    "Hey, there is another person in the same realm as me. I fought her several times, and it was hard to tell the winner." Dong Yinlin said helplessly, "Xu Xu, let''s be honest, you have to defend the ring for three days, that''s Provoke all our Qi-training seniors.��


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "Senior, this is Principal Ye''s order. If you have any dissatisfaction, you may as well go to him directly."


    Dong Yinlin glared at him, looking for Principal Ye?


    My name is physical cultivation, not silly cultivation!


    He turned a deaf ear to this sentence and continued: "Xu Xu, even if you bully the small with the big, I can only bite the bullet. However, I will give you a promise. As long as you defeat me, you will win again." That woman. Then, no one will appear on the stage in the next three days."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t there seniors who practice Qi Dzogchen?"


    Dong Yinlin said quietly: "Don''t worry, our actions at the ninth level of Qi training are already embarrassing. We won''t go so far as to deal with our own juniors and juniors."


    Xu Jun looked at him deeply and said, "Okay, thank you very much, Mr. Dong." In the distance, the two Jindan masters did not speak, but they nodded secretly.


    These juniors in the Dao Palace have done a good job.


    In fact, even if Qi Lian Dacheng didn''t take action, Dong Yinlin and Xiao Jian could wait a few more games, or even wait until the last moment of the third day before entering the ring.


    Although the cost of controlling the sword diagram is extremely small, it still consumes money after all.


    If it is delayed until that time, Dong Yinlin and Xiao Jian''s winning rate will greatly increase.


    But even so, they still chose to take action at this time. This magnanimity and self-confidence are worthy of the appearance of Dao Palace.


    Dong Yinlin shouted softly, and his body was immediately covered with a layer of heavy armor.


    "Junior Xu, the technique I practice is called "Giant Tree Lighting the Body", be careful."


    After saying that, he stepped forward and reached out to grab Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows. After ten games, this was the first time he encountered such a tiger''s style of play.


    As soon as his mind changed, the positive and negative five elements and ten sword qi floating in front of him suddenly jumped out and twisted towards Dong Yinlin''s wrist.


    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and Dong Yinlin''s majestic steps suddenly stopped.


    The power released by these ten sword energies is not only sharp and unparalleled, but also powerful and dignified. Dong Yinlin had a feeling that if he rushed over regardless, he might be able to destroy the sword diagram, but he himself would probably collapse as well.


    Xu Jun was also secretly surprised. He was indeed a leader in physical training.


    This is the first opponent who can take the sword diagram head-on after he released it.


    However, there is too little sword energy in the sword picture.


    If he had twice as much sword energy and twenty sword qi, this stupid guy would not be able to stop him no matter what.


    "Roar."


    Dong Yinlin suddenly roared, and countless light spots bloomed on his body.


    Xu Jun is also a body refiner, and he can tell at a glance that it is Dong Yinlin who has activated the power of the body orifice.


    Huh?


    One hundred and five body orifices!


    Xu Jun took one look and immediately knew the number of body orifices on the other person''s body.


    "The Giant Tree''s Light Body Canon", when Xu Jun was in the physical training branch and choosing immortal methods, although he had never seen the classic-level immortal methods.


    But I have also heard of the reputation of this immortal method.


    This is the first level of steel and iron bones among the three types of body forging, and the second level of immortal method among the indestructible body forging methods.


    The best person to practice this law is the twin spiritual roots of wind and wood.


    Once you have succeeded in cultivation, not only will you move like the wind and be unpredictable, but you will also be like an old tree with its roots entwined and a solid foundation, which will be of great benefit to you in the future when you attack the foundation-building elixir.


    Of course, in terms of absolute defensive power, it is still slightly inferior to other immortal spells of the same level in the first category.


    No wonder after a head-on collision with Jian Tu, he immediately stopped and stopped charging.


    Although classic-level immortal arts are not as vast and infinite as classic-level immortal arts, they are also the most top-notch immortal arts in the Immortal Alliance.


    The performance in body training is that this immortal method has 108 body orifices.


    Now, Dong Yinlin has opened 105, and the next three will be the peak of the ninth level of Qi training, and then he can reach the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    One hundred and five body orifices were opened, and powerful energy rushed into Dong Yinlin''s body, causing the aura on his body to suddenly surge.


    "boom��"


    A huge shock wave shook from his body, dust flew up, and his vision was blurred.


    Then, Dong Yinlin rushed forward again.


    Xu Jun''s face was a little solemn. This guy was in a desperate posture as soon as he got started, so he should not be underestimated.


    When fighting against someone, once the body''s aperture is opened and the energy contained in it is used, it means that this is the last desperate posture.


    Xu Jun originally thought that if the two of them fought, they would have to compete with each other for a few times.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive and ruthless, as expected of his body and mind.


    With his mind spinning, ten sword energies intertwined and he faced him again.


    However, at this moment, Dong Yinlin suddenly raised his hand, and countless huge vines quickly sprouted from his hand, sweeping towards the sword diagram.


    Does the Giant Tree Qingshen Dian still have such a method?


    The next moment, the countless rattans had already wrapped the sword diagram.


    But in just a moment, the vines shattered and sawdust flew everywhere. The ten sword energies had already broken out of the heavy siege and saw the light of day again.


    But in just this moment of delay, Dong Yinlin had already passed through the blockade of Jiantu and came to Xu Jun.


    The last day of 2023, Happy New Year everyone!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 177： When you reach the realm, you can do it just by giving it a try

    Chapter 177: The state has arrived, you can do it just by giving it a try


    In Fulu Branch, Ying Qiaoer lay lazily on the bed, letting the sun shine on her soft body like water.


    She did not perform any charms.


    However, every move she makes has an innate and charming feeling.


    Suddenly, the door of the villa was pushed open, and a woman with short hair ran in without touching the ground.


    This girl has slender shoulders and a narrow waist, an oval face, handsome eyes and slender eyebrows, and a look that is astonishing. Although she is a girl, she has a chic temperament that makes men feel ashamed when they see her.


    She looked at Ying Qiao''er on the bed, and her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Hey, sister Qiaoer, no wonder so many little carrots in the small yard want to fight for you. Even I can''t help it when I see you."


    Ying Qiaoer glanced at her angrily and said, "Sister Xiao Jian, are you done yet? I''m almost worried to death."


    "Tch, what do you have to worry about? If you want the Foundation Establishment Pill, ask your uncle to get it. If not, I will find you a top senior and you can act coquettishly. I guarantee you will be successful." Xiao Jian lived up to his expectations. The way of responsibility.


    Ying Qiaoer had no choice but to enroll in Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, but her father refused.


    Under Ying Qiaoer''s insistence, although she reluctantly agreed in the end, she refused to provide any more training resources.


    Ying Qiaoer didn''t care about ordinary resources. Before she left home, her mother and her friends in the courtyard filled her with a full space bag, which was enough for her to use for ten or eight years.


    However, Foundation Establishment Pill!


    Especially the so-called King of Foundation Establishment Pills, the Foundation Establishment Pill refined from the Royal Mermaid Tears, is powerless.


    The last time she came to Xu Jun, she wanted to join forces with him and go to the Guangshui secret realm.


    But I didn''t expect that that guy didn''t even know what Guangshui Secret Realm was.


    Ying Qiaoer immediately understood the key and gave up hope.


    However, unless she joins forces with Xu Jun''s extreme combat power, she is really not sure that she can get the Royal Mermaid Tears by herself.


    As for asking seniors to act coquettishly, that''s just a joke.


    It is true that she is naturally charming, and she has practiced the most suitable charm skills, but this does not mean that she will take advantage of others casually.


    Or, go back to my mother to act coquettishly?


    Anyway, this time I came out, my mother supported me and encouraged her to have her own opinion, otherwise she might not be able to make it.


    Suddenly, Ying Qiaoer''s eyes flashed, and she leaned towards Xiao Jian as if she had no bones.


    Sticking to her body, Ying Qiaoer''s voice was full of strong temptation and hints.


    "Good sister, you''d better help me."


    Xiao Jian shivered violently, realizing that he was in danger of being bent.


    Her body trembled slightly, and a sword energy shot up into the sky, immediately knocking Ying Qiaoer away.


    The sword energy was originally extremely sharp, but on her body, it was as soft as nothing.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t stand it if you find a man to practice your charm skills." Xiao Jian said, "I''ll tell you some news."


    "What?"


    "Your current martial arts champion has just gone to the trials in the Guangshui Secret Realm."


    "Impossible." Ying Qiao''er said suspiciously: "I''ve looked for him, but he doesn''t know the news. It should be that the Taoist palace doesn''t allow him to participate."


    Xiao Jian thought for a while and said: "That kid is on the second level of qi training and cannot fly. Logically, he cannot enter the Guangshui Secret Realm. However, he seems to have received permission from Principal Ye. As long as he survives the trial for three days, he will be able to fly." It��s an exception.��


    "Three days of fighting?" Ying Qiaoer said in disbelief, "Is he crazy?"


    Xiao Jian nodded slightly and said: "Haha, maybe he really underestimates the world''s talents."


    Although Xu Jun was killing everyone during the unified examination, he was majestic.


    However, what he faced at that time were people of the same age.


    Although there are some people of the same age who hold inherited treasures, after all, they are all high school students who have not yet graduated.


    However, if you participate in the trials of Guangshui Secret Realm.


    Then, what Xu Jun has to face are some veterans who have joined the Dao Palace for several years, or even more than ten years.


    The Tao Palace is where the world��s talents gather.


    After many years of schooling, even if he has never established a foundation, he is by no means comparable to those little guys who just graduated.


    Before Ying Qiaoer and others entered school, they were already in the late stage of Qi training.


    But whether it was Yi Qiang, Zhang Peiyuan, or Gao Yidao, they all participated in the trials, but without exception they all lost in disgrace.


    Let alone winning three games in a row, even winning one game is extremely difficult.


    But now, Xu Jun actually has to defend the ring for three days?


    This is such outrageous talk.


    Xiao Jian suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the somewhat dull Ying Qiaoer''s buttocks, which felt very good.


    "Qiao''er, he has won eight games in a row, I want to go too."


    Ying Qiaoer stroked her sore butt, glared at her, and asked in surprise: "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course I''m going to watch it. I''m ready to go on stage at any time."


    "Ah, no, you''re on stage? That''s not bullying."


    "Hey, I can''t help it. If he really persists for two days, how can I stand still? Haha, we can''t really let him succeed in the ring, otherwise I will lose face."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and turned into a breeze and left.


    Ying Qiaoer was stunned for a moment, then suddenly jumped up, walked with her sword, and rushed towards the trial.


    Halfway through, she saw more and more sword lights heading towards that area.


    Apparently, word has spread.


    Holding the ring for three days is a disguised challenge to all the seniors.


    As Seo Jun''s winning streak increases, even some strong players who are reluctant to take action at first may have to bear it no longer.


    From a distance, Ying Qiaoer saw Arena No. 8.


    I also saw Yi Qiang, Zhang Peiyuan, Yu Xinkai, Gao Yidao and others. It turned out that she was the last to get the news.


    ��������


    Boo hoo hoo��


    In the sky, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and ten sword energy were flying, suddenly traveling through the space, and stabbing towards the opponent as fast as lightning.


    The talisman shone with light and turned into an earthen wall, but the sword energy circulated, leaving several holes in the earthen wall, and then went straight to the ninth-level qi-training senior behind it.


    These flying swords seemed to be alive and circled around the senior''s body, but they did not hurt him at all.


    "The outcome is decided, Xu Jun wins."


    Senior Zhuji said loudly with a rather strange look in his eyes.


    The defeated senior looked pale and looked deeply at Xu Jun. He didn''t know whether it was resentment or unwillingness, but in the end he left the stage in despair without saying a word.


    "Xu Jun, you have won 10 games in a row, do you want to continue?" Senior Zhuji asked.


    Every time Xu Jun wins a battle, he has to ask.


    Although Xu Jun said that he would stay in the ring for three days, the rules are the rules, and you must ask what you need to ask.


    "Continue." Xu Jun was too lazy to defend.


    "Junior Xu Jun continues to defend the ring, who else wants to take the stage to challenge."


    There was silence in the crowd for a moment, and a super strong man who was as tall as an ox and about 2.5 meters tall walked up step by step.


    Just looking at his body shape, you can tell that his body is extremely solid, and even though his body is heavy, it is amazing.


    However, the way he walked gave people a feeling of being light and weightless.


    It seemed as if a strong wind could blow him away.


    "Senior Yinlin is here."


    "That''s not true. Why did you alert Senior Yinlin?"


    "Actually, that''s right. Considering that he has won ten games in a row, it doesn''t seem to be a problem if it''s Senior Silver Lin''s turn to take action."


    Yes, everyone just remembered it.


    This young boy who just entered school has already won ten games in a row without even knowing it.


    The strong man stepped onto the ring with a serious look on his face and said: "Xu Xu, my name is Dong Yinlin, and like you, I am from the Physical Education Branch."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Hello, Mr. Dong."


    Dong Yinlin grinned widely and said, "I''ve heard of your name. Within a week of entering the school, you forced our dean to go into seclusion."


    Everyone below was quiet for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    Although this is not a strange thing, it is widely spread among teachers and students.


    But after all, it involves a third-level real person. At most, everyone can only discuss it in private, but no one dares to mention it in public. Even on the Daogong internal network, some people are vague at best.


    But now, Dong Yinlin said this on the stage. Doesn''t that mean that the fig leaf of the Physical Training Branch has been completely lifted?


    Isn''t this kid afraid that Zhongli Zhili will be angry?


    All I can say is that body cultivation...is like a tiger!


    Xu Jun was startled, then smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Dong is joking. Dean is practicing in seclusion and has nothing to do with me."


    Dong Yinlin chuckled and said, "Junior, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Senior, please speak."


    "Since your seventh battle, I have been under the ring to watch the battle." Dong Yinlin said solemnly, "I think your method of facing the enemy is sword energy."


    His eyes looked to Xu Jun''s side. The two sword auras still existed, spinning slowly, as if they would never disappear.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Exactly."


    He was also quite expecting and sighing in his heart.


    Finally someone asked, are these people all blind and fools? His sword energy was so obvious that they couldn''t even see it.


    If no one asks again, Xu Jun himself may not be able to hold it in anymore.


    However, no matter how excited he was, the expression on his face became increasingly dull.


    With the sword''s heart being so bright, no one could notice anything strange.


    Dong Yinlin said solemnly: "I have fought thousands of battles with sword cultivators in my life, not a hundred times, but eighty times. But, this kind of..." He paused and finally asked: "Excuse me Junior fellow, is this a plan for sword energy?"


    There was sudden silence all over the arena.


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Yes, it is the sword energy that creates the picture."


    "Wow..."


    Under the ring, countless people started making noises.


    Dong Yinlin''s complexion changed slightly. Although he had already had a premonition, hearing him admit it was a huge shock.


    "Sword map, doesn''t it mean that a hundred swords can make a map?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Of course a hundred swords can make a picture, but if you reduce it a little, ten swords can barely make a picture, but the power will be much worse."


    Much less powerful?


    Also, if this is a picture of a hundred swords, then what the **** are we doing!


    Dong Yinlin was silent for a moment and said, "Excuse me, junior, where did this...student come from?"


    "I made this myself." Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    Under the ring, there was silence again, and all the noise was gone.


    However, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.


    Dong Yinlin''s face changed several times and he blurted out: "How did you do it?"


    Xu Jun looked confused and said: "This...isn''t it possible to do it just by giving it a try?"


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 176： A picture of ten swords

    Chapter 176 Ten swords form a picture


    Guanzi Qian watched silently, then opened his watch and entered a coordinate and a word on it.


    "Come."


    In the Houshan Cave Mansion, Master Ye Wanqing looked at the information on his watch and frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t understand what Guan Ziqian was doing, he also understood that he might have to go this time.


    Hey, this guy Xu Jun, could it be that he has already been defeated and is so stubborn that he refuses to admit defeat?


    Or is he clinging to Guanzi for thousands of years?


    But it''s impossible. Although Guan Ziqian is a Kun cultivator, he acts vigorously and decisively. If Xu Jun dared to pester him, she would have punished him long ago.


    And let Guan Ziqian send out this message...


    Ye Wanqing couldn''t figure out what kind of situation even Master Guan Ziqian would be unable to handle and his intervention would be needed.


    Even though he is the executive vice-principal of Natural Dao Palace, he seems to have great authority.


    However, just because he has taken this position, he has more and more issues to consider and become more and more comprehensive.


    There were many things that he found inconvenient to come forward and make decisions easily.


    On the contrary, Guan Ziqian was just the dean of the Kendo branch, and his flexibility in acting was far better than his.


    If even Guan Ziqian had a problem, he might not be able to solve it.


    But no matter how he muttered in his heart, he spread his figure and rushed over.


    Between the branches of the Dao Palace, there are areas dedicated to flying for teachers and students. And most other places are no-fly zones.


    However, with their identities, Ye Wanqing and Guan Ziqian are not restricted.


    Not long after, Ye Wanqing arrived at the selection venue.


    He did not appear in front of anyone, but with a quick glance, he found Guan Qian, who was watching quietly from a distance. In a flash, he came to her side.


    No matter whether the students in the Qi training stage or the foundation building stage were present at this process, they were completely unaware of it.


    Ye Wanqing nodded gently and was about to speak when he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    His consciousness moved slightly, and he immediately "saw" that Xu Jun was fighting with a female student on the eighth stage.


    The female student''s cultivation level is at the ninth level of Qi training, her sword skills are exquisite in actual combat, and she has a high-grade magic weapon that is constantly spinning around her.


    Under the magic weapon, there are two talismans flashing, and they will tear and explode at any time.


    However, this kind of fully armed equipment could not attract Ye Wanqing''s attention at all.


    His eyes were already focused on the ten sword energies in front of Xu Jun.


    These ten sword energies are entangled with each other and echo each other from a distance. They are controlled by Xu Jun like an arm and a finger, like an airtight sword net. No matter how strong the wind and rain from the outside world, it cannot be broken.


    "How is that possible!" Master Ye Wanqing murmured. He shook his head vigorously, showing a rare expression of seeing a ghost.


    Then, he turned his head and asked: "Friends, pipe, what is this?"


    Guan Zi Qian glanced at him leisurely and said, "You have already seen it, so why are you asking?"


    "But, but...how is this possible?" Ye Wanqing''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly understood, and said: "Is this why you asked me to come here?"


    "Yes, is this reason enough?"


    "That''s enough." Ye Wanqing said without hesitation. If this reason was not qualified, he was afraid that the unreasonable person opposite him would directly attack him.


    However, this reason is indeed qualified.


    Guan Zi Qian said leisurely: "This is Xu Jun''s third opponent. Except for the first idiot who was swept away by him with his sword, these two people are powerless against his sword energy."


    "Sword Qi can make a picture..." Ye Wanqing repeated it with emotion, "Under the way of heaven, it takes a hundred swords to make a picture. How did this kid break through the shackles of the way of heaven?"


    Guan Ziqian said calmly: "I can''t tell, how about you."


    "Since you can''t figure it out, how can I find the answer?" Ye Wanqing said with a wry smile, "Unexpectedly, we were actually outclassed by him."


    Although Xu Jun''s real fighting ability is powerful, in the eyes of the two real people, it is not enough.


    Even if Xu Jun''s swordsmanship level continues to improve, he is still far from being able to compete with them due to his limited cultivation.


    However, the scene of the ten swords forming a picture really shocked the two of them, and even gave them a sense of awe and shame.


    Is Master Jindan in awe of Qi Practitioners?


    Throughout the ages, I am afraid it is extremely rare.


    Guan Ziqian hesitated for a moment and said, "Now you know who asked the questions I gave you."


    Ye Wanqing was startled, and his eyes changed a little: "You mean, those questions come from Xu Jun? Impossible, he is the one who practices Qi..."


    He thought that those questions were all raised by the same rank.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Xu Jun from the second level of Qi training.


    At this moment, he finally put away his compassion and condescension.


    This kid''s vision is already parallel to his!


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "He gave Yulian several questions, some about the way of the king''s sword, and some about the way of the strange sword. I didn''t understand it before, but now it seems... he has really understood it."


    Ye Wanqing''s eyes flashed slightly and he said: "The sword diagram of the Ten Swords also uses the method of strange swords?"


    "There''s a shadow."


    Ye Wanqing nodded slightly. Perhaps, only when the two kendos begin to merge, can such a miracle be created. "


    On the ring, the swirling sword energy flew, melting and crushing all the opponent''s attacks, and then rushed out. The sword energy was as sharp as the devil coming to the world.


    The senior jumped into the air and walked with the sword, but how could she compare with the sword energy in the air.


    After a moment, she reluctantly gave up. Xu Jun was very measured in his attacks. Once someone gave up, he would immediately control his sword energy to fly back.


    At this time, everyone below the ring looked at Xu Jun, and something was wrong.


    In other words, looking at the sword energy swirling around Xu Jun, they all had a strong look of fear in their eyes.


    "Why hasn''t this sword energy dissipated yet?"


    "Yes, the sword energy is gone as soon as it is released. How can it be retained for a long time?"


    "Is this... is it true that the sword energy is in the picture?"


    "It''s impossible. Only a hundred swords can make a picture. The teacher has been teaching me for so many years. Have you forgotten?"


    "But, other than Chengtu, what kind of sword energy can be maintained for such a long time?"


    "Exotic treasure."


    "I heard that Tianyuan Star''s Hundred Arms Palace has developed a sword box in the past few years, which has the magical effect of blessing sword energy for a long time. Perhaps this junior has a way in this field."


    "No, I''ve heard of the sword box, but it only increases the power of the sword energy and can store several sword energy in advance, but I haven''t heard of one that can be directly controlled."


    "Perhaps they have upgraded."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they were all confused.


    It''s not that no one has suggested that sword energy can form a picture, but no one dares to confirm it.


    After all, the rule that nothing can be accomplished without a hundred swords has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for tens of thousands of years. Even if Xu Jun told them face to face, not many people would be willing to believe it.


    On the ring, Senior Zhu Ji looked at the sword energy that still surrounded Xu Jun in confusion and refused to dissipate.


    At this moment, even he had the desire to take the plunge and go on stage to fight.


    If possible, he would also like to learn such a weird sword energy.


    However, thinking of his current responsibilities, he still put away this inappropriate thought and said: "Xu Xu, please put away your sword energy."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Senior, this sword energy will still be used in the next round of competition."


    After the sword energy is formed, it only requires a very small amount of mana and spiritual power to maintain it.


    Because of the flow of positive and negative five elements and the endless power of birth and destruction, any attack by means below the second level can be easily withstood by Jiantu.


    But if the sword diagram is put away and released again, it will be ten sword energies again.


    Xu Jun naturally knows the importance and will not waste his strength in vain.


    Senior Zhu Ji shook his head slightly and said: "Xu Brother, you have won three games in a row and successfully qualified to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm. Therefore, you can put away your sword energy and go down."


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, I''m sorry, but I still have to defend the ring?"


    "Still defending?" Senior Zhuji was startled and said, "Why?"


    "Because someone said that I must successfully defend for three days in the trial before I can enter the Guangshui Secret Realm."


    Senior Zhuji''s face changed slightly and he said: "Nonsense, the rules of the Tao Palace are that those who have reached Qi Training Perfection and below can enter as long as they pass three levels in the selection competition. What **** would change the rules of the Tao Palace like this."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and said: "Senior, this..."


    "It doesn''t matter, just tell me and I will go to him to argue."


    Xu Jun became increasingly embarrassed and said with a wry smile: "Senior, that person is stronger."


    "Strong?" Senior Zhuji sneered: "Junior, you are worrying too much. In the Tao Palace, the rules are the most important. Even if I am not his opponent, there are other seniors in the student union who will make the decision for you."


    After speaking, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "Tell me, who is it?"


    At this time, everyone below the ring was also excited, and some people even wanted to fight against the injustice.


    "Junior Xu, who exactly lied to you? Tell us and let us hear it."


    "Yes, Junior Xu, I am the senior of the Physical Education College. If you tell me, I will go find him to compete."


    After hearing this, Xu Jun could only say one thing.


    As expected of physical training, he is indeed reckless.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Thank you all seniors for your kindness. That person''s name is Ye Wanqing."


    "Ye Wanqing? This name seems familiar." The senior of the Physical Education College frowned and said.


    Then, he saw everyone around him looking at him with strange eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    He was a fellow traveler and couldn''t stand it anymore, so he whispered: "Principal Ye."


    "Principal Ye? Oh my god, Principal Ye!" The senior of the Physical Education Branch immediately turned black, turned around and left, not daring to stay any longer.


    I just scolded Xu Jun in my heart.


    This brat, he definitely did it on purpose!


    Xu Jun turned his head and looked at Senior Zhuji expectantly.


    The senior was stunned for a long time, and suddenly said with an upright face: "Xu, Principal Ye, this is to test you and to polish you. You have to be grateful."


    grateful?


    Xu Jun was completely speechless looking at the senior who turned his head faster than flipping through a book.


    "The principal ordered that Junior Xu needs to guard the ring for three days. You can spread the news. If anyone is interested in participating in the ring, they are welcome to come on stage."


    Xu Jun looked at the senior who spoke loudly and said through gritted teeth: "Senior, thank you."


    I wish you all a happy New Year in advance. I was out of town today and had no time, so I posted late. Please vote for me!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 175： This little boy is a bit difficult to deal with

    Chapter 175 This junior is a bit difficult to deal with


    ?Zheng Qinghui flicked his wrist and took out a hoe.


    His body moved, then jumped into the air, flying directly into the air.


    There are no fools who can enter the Dao Palace. After seeing Hu Shizhong''s failure due to carelessness, no one will have a playful mentality anymore.


    What is the biggest advantage in the late stage of Qi training versus the early stage of Qi training?


    Naturally, one can fly, but the other cannot.


    Once you fly into the air in the late stage of Qi training, even if you have all the abilities in the early stage of Qi training, most of them will be wasted.


    When a lion fights a rabbit, he goes all out.


    What''s more, a junior who can disgrace a third-level real person just after entering school, how can he be a rabbit?


    Zheng Qinghui stood in the air and said loudly: "Junior, I''m offended."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, and a ray of light suddenly flashed across the **** and hit Xu Jun.


    High-quality magic weapon?


    This senior from Lingzhi Branch is quite interesting. It is quite rare that he has trained his handy tool, a hoe, into a high-grade magic weapon.


    Xu Jun raised his head in the ring. In order to save effort and deterrence, he could not hide his clumsiness.


    His wrist twitched slightly.


    In an instant, his aura was completely different.


    An indescribable surge of energy burst out from his body.


    Guan Ziqian frowned slightly in the distance. She knew the truth.


    Xu Jun has to guard the ring for three days.


    If they were getting along in a different place, Guan Ziqian would definitely be as restrained as possible at the beginning, saving his mana and mental strength as much as possible, and then there would be no need to use any ultimate tricks.


    Every time you fight against someone, you waste time and then win at the minimum cost.


    Only in this way can it be possible to persist for three days.


    But look at Seo Joon now!


    The surging momentum released from his body must be releasing his ultimate move.


    But where did that ultimate move come from?


    When anyone uses his ultimate move, doesn''t he consume a lot of mana and energy?


    To deal with the second enemy, I can��t wait to release my ultimate move...


    Guan Ziqian felt more and more that he could never let Xu Jun venture into the secret realm of Guangshui.


    Do you really think this is the unified examination period?


    Now there is no venerable person who will refresh the data for you. Mana and spiritual power are used once they are used, and it is not that easy to recover them.


    In an instant, ten sword energies were released from the three-foot green front.


    The sword energy emerged extremely fast, several times faster than the brilliance of the hoe.


    Moreover, once these sword energies appeared, they immediately rushed towards Xu Jun. They walked together, echoing each other from a distance, and instantly stood in front of Xu Jun.


    Silently, the brilliance attack of the spirit **** was completely dissolved as soon as it touched the sword energy, without even a splash of water.


    This is the sword diagram of the positive and negative five elements of life and death that Xu Jun, a swordsman, worked hard to create.


    Even a casual blow from a third-level real person can be destroyed by the inertia of the power of life and death.


    So, what about the attacks of monks in the Qi training stage, even in the later stages?


    It''s like a little shrimp thrown into the vast ocean, not taking it seriously at all.


    "Hey, what kind of magic is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    "That''s sword energy, but the use of sword energy... is so dexterous?"


    If Xu Jun released a sword energy to scatter the light of the spiritual hoe, no one would be surprised.


    Although it is surprising that a junior student at the second level of Qi training can directly compete with a senior at the later stage of Qi training.


    But of course there will never be a shortage of geniuses in the Dao Palace, and they can understand if someone occasionally stands out.


    But the problem is, they can��t understand this scene now!


    "Look, that sword energy..." Suddenly, some students realized something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why is that sword energy still there?"


    Everyone stared at it, a little confused.


    Yes, normally speaking, once the sword energy is released, it will just let go and rush straight forward.


    No matter what stands in the way of progress. Either they were cut open by the sword energy, or they were completely blocked.


    But like now, the ten sword energies were hovering in front of Xu Jun and did not disperse. This was really surprising.


    "What kind of method is this? Is it a talisman?"


    "No, I''ve never seen anything so strange. Isn''t this the result of sword energy?"


    "Fart, it takes hundreds of swords to make a sword energy. You are blind, just count how many swords you have."


    "Ten swords. Junior Xu Jun is amazing. The origin of the ten sword qi has been engraved on the second level of Qi training. How did he practice it?"


    "Yes, I was lucky enough to understand the first sword energy when I was at the eighth level of Qi training. Hey, they say that the new champion of martial arts is a swordsman genius, and they really didn''t lie to me."


    On the ring, the Foundation Establishment referee frowned and looked at the ten sword energies swirling in the air. He was also shocked and confused.


    What kind of method is this?


    Has the Kendo branch developed a new method of utilizing sword energy?


    After this trial is over, I must go and have a look, and at least learn this method.


    In fact, the characteristics of Xu Jun''s ten sword energy releases are already very obvious. However, no one believes that ten swords can complete the plan.


    Of course, this is also related to Xu Jun''s realm.


    If it is a True Lord Jindan or True Lord Yuanying who releases these ten sword energies. They will definitely make guesses in that direction. Even if they don''t believe it, it is at least a guess.


    However, as a second-level qi practitioner, they would rather believe that Xu Jun achieved this scene with the help of treasures or some special means, and they would definitely not associate it with the sword qi formation.


    However, Guan Qian''s eyes in the distance were flashing with light, and even the heart of her sword, which had been tempered for thousands of years, was trembling slightly.


    The sword energy becomes a picture!


    How can things that others dare not think about, or refuse to think about, be hidden from her eyes.


    These ten swords have already been completed.


    Although it is only the smallest sword diagram with only ten sword qi, it is still a sword qi diagram.


    Once the sword energy is formed, it means that the sword cultivator has a huge guarantee.


    Whether it is defense or fighting skills, there are two different concepts between sword cultivators who have laid out sword diagrams and sword cultivators who have not laid out sword diagrams.


    Controlling the sword diagram is actually an instinct of sword cultivators.


    The mana and energy consumed are minimal.


    Unless someone can break the sword diagram in one fell swoop, with the perverted physique and endurance of the immortal cultivator, it is not a big problem to persist for three days and three nights.


    Guanzi Qian let out a long breath.


    She finally understood why Xu Jun accepted Ye Wanqing''s almost unreasonable request.


    It turned out that he was not taking a gamble, but he was really sure.


    only��


    Looking at the ten sword energies swirling in front of Xu Jun.


    There was an inexplicable chill on Guan Ziqian''s body.


    How did this kid do it?


    Xu Jun raised his head and said loudly: "Senior, please be careful."


    After saying that, he moved his finger slightly, and the ten sword energy suddenly understood. The two positive and negative five elements sword diagrams quickly circulated and turned into ten cold lights rising into the sky.


    In the sky, a stunned Zheng Qinghui was still guessing what method Xu Jun used, when he saw ten sword lights piercing the sky and flying towards him quickly.


    Zheng Qinghui quickly gathered his thoughts and pointed quickly with his fingers.


    Suddenly, two huge vines were released from his hands, and there were countless spikes on the vines.


    Lingzhi Branch is also a famous courtyard in the Natural Dao Palace.


    The combat prowess of students majoring in spiritual plants should not be underestimated. Their own combat prowess may be average, but if you add in the various weird spiritual plants that they carefully raise and take care of, then this combat prowess is not as simple as one plus one. .


    At this time, the spiritual plant released by Zheng Qinghui was a hybrid variety that he had spent ten years cultivating.


    Although it is only a first-level spiritual plant, the vines are tough and difficult to damage even high-grade magic weapons.


    Its spikes are extremely sharp, and even have a special property of breaking armor.


    The combination of the two allows him to attack, defend and control the field. This is also his biggest trump card for daring to take the stage.


    If it weren''t for Xu Jun''s strange moves, the ten sword auras would be too chilling, and he wouldn''t have revealed his biggest trump card as soon as he met him.


    Then��


    There is no future!


    The sword diagram composed of ten sword energies was twisted in the void, and countless vines were immediately twisted into powder.


    The sword energy continued to move forward as if it had not been blocked by anything.


    Zheng Qinghui''s expression changed drastically. What kind of sword energy is this?


    He had also fought against the seniors of the Kendo branch, and had experienced the power of sword energy.


    However, with the first-order peak super spiritual plant, it can compete with it. But now, in front of these ten sword energies, my spiritual plant is no better than tissue paper.


    It was instantly wiped out.


    run!


    Zheng Qinghui was so frightened that he immediately activated the spirit **** and wanted to escape.


    But he immediately discovered that the speed of the sword energy was far beyond his imagination. With the snail-like speed of the spirit hoe, it was impossible to escape.


    Moreover, Zheng Qinghui could faintly feel that the opponent''s sword energy had locked him firmly.


    The feeling of connected energy is so clear.


    The horror of death suddenly surged into his heart. Zheng Qinghui seemed to be facing death directly at this moment, and cold sweat immediately broke out all over his body.


    "I surrender��"


    The screams echoed through the sky.


    Then, after the ten sword energies circled around Zheng Qinghui, they returned obediently and continued to block Xu Jun on the ring.


    At this time, the chatter off the court finally disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the ten swirling sword energies, and their faces showed a trace of solemnity and confusion.


    What secret method is this?


    It''s quite powerful.


    An idea flashed through some people''s minds involuntarily.


    However, they immediately rejected it because it was beyond their cognitive scope.


    But at this moment, no one dared to treat this junior who only had the second level of Qi training as a soft persimmon.


    The so-called bargain-hunting mentality was thrown out of the window by them.


    This little boy is a bit difficult to deal with!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 174： Junior, what is your name?

    Chapter 174 Junior, what is your name?


    On the eighth stage, there is a boy who looks a bit old.


    His name is Hu Shizhong, and he has been in school for 11 years. Now at the ninth level of Qi training, when he took action, he was extremely ruthless, and the magic weapon in his hand was a first-class invisible sword.


    Although the sword energy released was not truly invisible and colorless, it was also extremely concealed. The first two people who fought with him suffered a lot of hidden losses.


    Therefore, at this time, he was standing on the stage holding a sword, and for a while no one came on stage.


    The rules of the selection competition are very simple. As long as you think you are strong enough, just pick any arena and go on it.


    If no one is around, you will defend the position.


    If there is a champion, let''s fight.


    As long as you can win three games in a row, you can step down and take a rest, and you will be qualified to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    If you lose, you can leave, but if you don''t want to leave, it doesn''t matter, take a break, regroup, and start over again until you qualify, or you are psychologically affected and collapse and quit.


    As for cheating or something!


    That''s really overthinking. This trip to the Guangshui Secret Realm is not to travel around the mountains and rivers, but to hunt monsters and exchange for mermaid tears.


    If the cultivation level is not enough, then it is not hunting, but death.


    Those who can enter the Taoist palace are not one in ten thousand, and who are not arrogant people.


    Naturally, no one is willing to do this kind of underhanded tactics that they know are not good for themselves.


    "Sorry, give in." Xu Jun came to the No. 8 ring with a smile on his face.


    The people around him first subconsciously stepped aside, then glanced at him, and then came back without much hesitation.


    Second level of Qi training?


    Among a group of late-stage qi-training monks, I suddenly found a second-level qi-training monk.


    It was like a Jingba suddenly mixed in among a group of ferocious wild wolves. It was just a matter of not paying attention. It was impossible to turn a blind eye after casually glancing at it.


    Xu Jun stood on the No. 8 ring. He thought that he should be polite on a first-come, first-served basis.


    However, after waiting for several minutes, no one came on stage.


    At this time, on the stage, the referee responsible for the safety of the players said loudly: "If no one comes on stage within the five-minute challenge time, Junior Hu will pass the selection."


    There are referees in each ring, and these referees are also students.


    However, they are all senior students who have successfully established their foundation and have been assigned by the student union to serve as referees.


    Foundation building and Qi training are two different worlds, and they are naturally capable of maintaining the safety of players.


    At most, he would be slightly injured, but at least he could save his life. And with the immortal method, as long as he is still alive, he can always be saved.


    Xu Jun looked at the indifferent expressions of the seniors around him and finally understood.


    The guys up here are hard to deal with.


    But the more difficult it is to deal with, make an appointment!


    Xu Jun moved and immediately jumped up, standing firmly on the ring.


    "Hey, finally someone is here... Hey, junior, which class are you in?" The referee looked at him with a smile, and then he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Xu Jun saluted politely, and then said: "Senior, I just entered school this year."


    Newly admitted...


    The referee''s face darkened slightly, but there was a burst of good-natured laughter from below the ring. Even Hu Shizhong, who was holding an invisible sword on the ring, could no longer keep his face.


    "This little guy is on the second level of Qi training. Why are you joining in the fun?" The referee said dissatisfied: "Hurry up and don''t waste our time."


    Xu Jun scratched his scalp and asked doubtfully: "Senior, is there a rule that prohibits people from coming up to the second floor for Qi training?"


    The referee hesitated for a moment and said: "That''s not true, but..."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Since there is no such thing, I naturally have the right to be on stage."


    The referee''s mouth twitched slightly. Although there are no regulations in this regard, those who can participate in the trials must at least be in the late stage of Qi training.


    How come this guy can''t even see the slightest bit of expression on his face?


    However, now that the matter had come to this, he turned around helplessly and said, "Junior Hu, please be merciful."


    Hu Shizhong nodded slightly and said, "Senior, please rest assured that I will not hurt my junior."


    Of course he would not make such a promise if it were a closely matched opponent. However, a second-level Qi practitioner...


    "Junior, you can take action now."


    Xu Jun glanced at him and said, "Senior, my name is..."


    "Okay, hurry up. Winning this one against you doesn''t count. I have to fight again." Hu Shizhong was a little impatient. Is this junior still finished?


    Xu Jun had no choice but to give up the plan of naming everyone.


    If it was above the unified examination, Xu Jun would definitely swing his sword and unleash eighteen sword energies to ensure peace in the world.


    However, Master Ye Wanqing asked him to stay in the ring for three days.


    Then, every ounce of mana and spiritual power is extremely important and critical.


    Xu Jun no longer dared to hide his secrets.


    However, if you can save a little, you should save a little.


    Xu Jun glanced at the other person and said to himself, Senior, I''m sorry.


    With a flick of his wrist, he drew out his long sword.


    This is not the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword that was kept warm in the sword mark of Dantian Master, but it was just picked up casually.


    "choke."


    With the sound of the long sword being unsheathed, the surrounding environment seemed to suddenly become quiet. Xu Jun took one step. This step was as fast as lightning, as graceful as a swimming dragon, and had an unpredictable feeling.


    Hu Shizhong felt his eyes blur, and then a white light flashed, and a huge and terrifying sense of danger swept over him.


    Without thinking, Hu Shizhong reached out for the invisible sword in his hand.


    But he immediately felt that his arms began to spin involuntarily.


    not good!


    Hu Shizhong has also been practicing swordsmanship for many years. Although his swordsmanship is far from comparable to that of Xu Jun, he still has a bit of vision.


    He instantly understood that he was about to lose control of the magic weapon in his hand.


    Underestimating the enemy.


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, his hand loosened and the invisible sword flew away.


    Not only that, the long sword in the opponent''s hand was already pointed at his throat. The tip of the sword was glowing with white light, which was the sword''s Gang.


    At this time, Hu Shizhong was full of magic, and his talismans and magic weapons were not activated, but he was defeated inexplicably.


    The corners of the Foundation Establishment referee''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, Hu Shizhong, this idiot, has already been on the stage, so naturally he has two brushes, but you underestimate the enemy so much, you deserve it!


    However, he never thought that when Xu Jun first took the stage, his feelings were different from Hu Shizhong''s. In the later stage of Qi training, no one would take the second level of Qi training into consideration, let alone a foundation-building master.


    "This battle is over, this... junior is the winner." The Foundation Establishment referee said with some embarrassment: "Junior, your name is..."


    "My name is Seo Jun."


    "Xu Jun? This name seems a bit familiar."


    "Holy crap, I remember that martial arts champion."


    "It turned out to be him, haha, Senior Hu is so unlucky."


    "Unexpectedly, the rumors turned out to be true. This junior is indeed a master of swordsmanship."


    "Haha, in addition to swordsmanship, he is also a genius in physical training."


    "Forget it about physical training. He has only been training for a few days and cannot be considered as a fighter."


    When Xu Jun signed up, there were countless conversations below.


    These Taoist palace students who have been enrolled in school for at least a few years are actually indifferent to the current number one scholar in science and martial arts.


    They are all the chosen one among ten thousand, and their eyes are always looking upward. Only in this way can they always maintain a positive heart.


    However, Xu Jun, the new top martial arts champion, is really famous.


    There are already countless versions of the story about how he slapped a third-level real person in the face at the Physical Training Branch and asked Dean Zhongli to take the initiative to retreat.


    Some of the versions become more and more evil as they spread, but because of this, most people know that they have such an amazing junior.


    That''s a third-level real person!


    Let alone a junior who has just entered school, even if a foundation-building senior who is about to graduate can do this, it will cause a huge sensation.


    Xu Jun put away his sword and stood up, giving the other party a smile.


    Hu Shizhong''s expression changed several times, although he was full of unwillingness.


    No one would be willing to accept that he was already defeated before he even used his skills.


    However, after all, he did not have the shamelessness to stay on the stage. He nodded and Hu Shizhong said: "Junior, if you miss this time, I will ask you for advice later."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and the invisible sword that fell on the stage jumped up automatically and fell into his palm.


    As the sword light flashed, he had already walked far away with the sword.


    At this moment, his mentality was a bit broken. Even if he wanted to make a comeback, it would be a matter of tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Anyway, there are still two months until the Guangshui Secret Realm opens, so there is still time.


    The base-building referee looked deeply at Xu Jun. This guy turned out to be pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger.


    He doesn''t think it''s his fault that he didn''t let Xu Jun know his name at all.


    Anyway, it seems ridiculous no matter how you look at it, a junior who is on the second level of Qi training kills a senior who is in the later stages of Qi training with one sword.


    "Junior Xu, are you going to defend the ring?"


    "certainly."


    "Okay, you have already won one game. If you win two more, you will be qualified to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm." The Foundation Establishment referee turned his head and said loudly: "Who wants to go on stage, hurry up."


    "I."


    "I."


    "I��"


    Half of the people in the crowd were raising their hands.


    The Foundation Establishment referee reached out and tapped someone and said, "Zheng Qinghui, you were at the front just now, it''s just you."


    A thin man jumped up to the ring happily and said apologetically: "Junior, my name is Zheng Qinghui, majoring in Lingzhi Branch. I''m sorry for taking advantage of me today."


    A bargain?


    Xu Jun was speechless. Now that he knew my name, he actually thought that fighting me would be an advantage. How high-minded are these seniors?


    In the distance, Guan Ziqian sneered slightly.


    If Zheng Qinghui comes on stage eight out of ten times and Xu Jun''s magic and mental strength are insufficient, it will indeed be a bargain.


    But now, Xu Jun has just taken the stage, and the last performance was almost effortless.


    You are not taking advantage, but you are rushing to die.


    Hey, the first few batches of students recruited by Dao Palace didn��t have good eyesight.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 173： I choose eight

    Chapter 173 I choose eight


    Natural Dao Palace, Office of the Executive Vice President.


    Xu Jun knocked on the door gently.


    "Enter."


    Xu Jun pushed the door open and saw the busy puppet as before.


    At this moment, an extremely inappropriate thought suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Master Ye is so pitiful!


    However, when I thought about it again, what qualifications did I have to pity a real Jindan person?


    This is no longer floating, but flying directly out of the atmosphere.


    He quickly calmed down and saluted, "The student has met the principal."


    "Well, what do you want from me?"


    "The last time the principal summoned the students, he talked about the Wudao Cliff."


    "how?"


    "Students don''t want to go."


    "Oh." The puppet raised its head, glanced at him with its artificial eyes, and said, "Why?"


    Xu Jun raised his head and said loudly: "Students believe that sword cultivators should have an iron heart and be firm on their own path. If they steal other people''s methods midway, it will have a great negative impact on the students."


    The puppet''s movements seemed to freeze for a moment, and then he said: "Tell me the important point."


    "Yes, the student doesn''t want to go to Wudao Cliff anymore."


    "Why?"


    "The student just said that sword cultivators should..."


    "Stop farting and tell the truth!"


    Xu Jun immediately shut his mouth obediently. Sure enough, it is not that easy to deceive Master Jin Dan.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Students heard that the Guangshui Secret Realm is about to open, and if you enter the secret realm first, you will not be able to make the trip to Enlightenment Cliff. You can''t have your cake and eat it too, so the student plans to eat the fish."


    The puppet said quietly: "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. People give up fish to get bear''s paws. You''re better off. You know that Wudao Cliff is bear''s paws, but you insist on getting fish. What''s the point?"


    Xu Jun sneered, he was careless!


    He also subconsciously understood that the opportunity at Enlightenment Cliff was far more precious to ordinary people than the Guangshui Secret Realm.


    So I just said it casually.


    However, Xu Jun was already prepared for Zhenren Ye''s inquiry.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Principal, what do you think of the students'' understanding?"


    The puppet was silent for a moment and said: "Very good."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s arrogant look, Ye Wanqing wanted to say nothing more than that.


    However, if Xu Jun''s understanding is nothing more than this, then who else in the Immortal Alliance dares to say a good word?


    Ye Wanqing felt that even if he covered his ears and ignored his conscience, he really couldn''t say it out loud.


    Xu Jun nodded lightly and said: "Principal, going to Wu Dao Cliff is just to learn swordsmanship. But students are confident that there are no secrets in the world of swordsmanship for students. No matter what kind of swordsmanship it is, students can master it sooner or later."


    "There are many resources in the Guangshui Secret Realm. The students think that at this stage, the resources have finally mastered the sword, so the students want to go to the Guangshui Secret Realm."


    After hearing this, the puppet was silent for a moment and said: "That''s nonsense, it doesn''t make sense. The Guangshui Secret Realm is just a first-order micro-dharma world, with precious resources. As for the Enlightenment Cliff, it is the sword cultivator left by the Nascent Soul Lord of all ages. The Holy Land of Swordsmanship.��


    "There, with your talent, you may even be able to comprehend a trace of the sword intention left behind by a certain senior True Lord." The puppet said faintly: "That is the sword intention!"


    Sword intent!


    For sword cultivators, it is sword intention.


    For ordinary monks, that is the rhyme of heaven and earth.


    This is something that only Nascent Soul Master can explore and think about.


    Ye Wanqing is a Golden Elixir Dzogchen cultivator. He has reached the point where he can''t make any progress a hundred years ago.


    However, so far, he has not dared to try to transform into a baby.


    One, of course, is that the Infant Transformation Pill, which is refined once every three hundred years by the Immortal Alliance, has not yet been obtained, and the other, is that he has not fully understood the path he wants to take.


    In other words, Ye Wanqing has not yet condensed his own Dao Sword Intent.


    This shows how precious the sword intention is.


    In comparison, the so-called resources in the first-order micro-law world are no different than scrap metal.


    With Xu Jun''s current age and cultivation level, if he could comprehend a trace of his predecessor''s sword intent at Wudao Cliff, it would be of unparalleled benefit to him.


    Once Xu Jun understands his own sword intention, the road to becoming a baby will be smooth and there will be no obstacles in the future.


    How could you give up such an opportunity?


    On the contrary, Ye Wanqing, who was already at the peak of his golden elixir, did not dare to comprehend the sword intent of other strong men.


    Painting on white paper may be a rare treasure.


    But painting in newspapers, no matter how good the painting skills are, is self-defeating. Not only is it worthless, but it will also destroy the newspaper.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "Principal, isn''t it just the sword intention? Students can understand it on their own and there is no need to learn from other people''s sword intention."


    The puppet''s hand seemed to move, as if he wanted to grab something and beat it violently.


    "Xu Jun, let''s not talk about the Wudao Cliff, let''s talk about the Guangshui Secret Realm. This is a place for Qi Lian Dzogchen students. You are on the second floor of Qi Lian, why are you joining in the fun?"


    Xu Jun said loudly: "Principal, although the student only has the second level of Qi Lian, the student is confident that he can compete with Qi Lian Dzogchen."


    "Haha, Xu Jun, you are so arrogant." The puppet sneered: "Do you think you will be invincible if you become the number one scholar in martial arts? I know you can use sword energy as silk, but how can you use this sword skill? How long will it last? ""The journey to the secret realm is not a competition in the arena. When you are taking the unified examination, the Lord will refresh your data after every battle, so that you can be at your peak in the secret realm. How long will it last? The magic and spiritual power of the second level of Qi training can only allow you to kill the enemy, but what happens after you kill the enemy? Have you ever thought about it and just wait for death? "


    Xu Jun was a little silent. Of course he understood that Ye Zhenren had hit the point.


    During the unified examination, the reason why he was able to kill everyone was because he was at his peak every time he fought against others.


    If he used Sword Qi Rusi again and again, throwing out one sword and nine sword Qi, then after three or four fights, Xu Jun would not have to fight, and he could just lie down and go home.


    This is the biggest shortcoming of the second level of Qi training, and it is difficult to make up for it by visual inspection.


    Just like in that trial, if Xu Jun takes the stage, no matter who he meets, he is sure to give it a try and defeat his opponent with a high probability.


    However, what if the other party really comes to a wheel battle?


    This is true for the selection competition, and the situation in the secret realm will only get worse.


    The Taoist Palace stipulates that only those in the late stage of Qi training can sign up, which indeed makes sense.


    If it were yesterday, Xu Jun would definitely not be entangled if he had reached this point.


    but now��


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said, "Principal, please give me a chance. I am willing to prove myself."


    The puppet was silent for a moment and said: "Okay, I will give you a chance. You can go to the trial to defend the ring. Guard for three days in a row. If you can hold the ring after three days, I will consider your request."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you principal."


    The puppet said coldly: "Remember, you can only defend yourself. You are not allowed to ask for help from others, and you are not allowed to collude with others. Otherwise, you should understand the consequences."


    Xu Jun looked solemn and said: "Principal, don''t worry, students will never cheat."


    After saying that, he bowed and turned around to leave.


    The puppet pondered for a moment and sent a message to Guan Ziqian, sending the video of the conversation between Xu Junshi and him exactly as it was.


    Soon, Guan Qian from the Kendo branch became furious.


    Is this Seo Jun an idiot?


    Is it possible to lose the watermelon and pick the sesame seeds?


    No, even if it means tying him up, he must be kidnapped to the Wudao Cliff!


    Guan Ziqian stood up, shook twice, and left the academy, heading towards the now noisy selection venue.


    However, she suddenly changed her mind halfway.


    Since Xu Jun plans to defend the ring, she can take this opportunity to take a good look.


    Has that kid''s swordsmanship improved in the past two months?


    Guan Ziqian believes that Xu Jun can definitely sweep the crowd in the first few games.


    However, with his second-level Qi training mana and spiritual strength, how many games can he win?


    Ye Wanqing asked Xu Jun to hold on for three days. For Xu Jun now, that is simply impossible.


    A moment later, Ye Wanqing, who was using his secret method to rush on his way, had arrived at the selection venue.


    His consciousness glanced slightly, and there were thousands of students here. But there are ten arenas here, and each arena has a champion.


    These champions are the ones with the highest reputation and the strongest strength among the students.


    They are basically at the ninth level of Qi training, which is second only to the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    As for the students who practice Qi Dzogchen, there is no need to participate in the selection competition at all, because they are already qualified to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm, so naturally they will not come here to join in the fun.


    Guan Ziqian''s heart suddenly moved. He turned around and saw Xu Jun trotting in pushing a car.


    The trials were held in an extremely open field.


    The people who can come here are all in the late stage of Qi training, and they are all people who can control objects and fly. Suddenly they saw someone riding a bicycle, which almost made them lose control of their expressions.


    They are no strangers to bicycles.


    When they were still in the early and middle stages of Qi training, they were just like the little guy in front of them, running around the world on a bicycle.


    Huh?


    Second level of Qi training?


    What are you, a little guy on the second level of qi training, doing in a place full of big guys?


    Xu Jun parked the car, turned his eyes, and saw the seniors around him looking at him strangely.


    He looked in front of him again, there were ten arenas!


    With a slight smile, Xu Jun came to a girl who looked kind-faced and said, "Hello, senior sister."


    "Ah, hello, junior, is there something wrong?"


    "Senior, could you help me choose a number from 1 to 10?"


    The senior sister looked confused, but looking at Xu Jun''s somewhat handsome face, she smiled slightly and said, "I choose eight."


    "Eight, thank you, senior sister."


    Xu Jun raised his head and his eyes immediately locked onto the No. 8 arena in front of him.


    Then, he took the long sword and walked in that direction.


    The senior was a little confused and shouted quickly: "Senior, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Jun didn''t look back and said, "Senior, I''m going to participate in the trials."


    The senior sister saw Xu Jun walking towards the No. 8 ring without looking back, and her heart was completely messed up.


    Participate in tryouts?


    A... second level of Qi training?


    Why did I say eight just now?


    No, none of the numbers I said are correct!


    If this kid goes up, he will be beaten.


    Oh my god, what the **** is going on?


    I have something to do today, so I came back late. The last chapter has just been revised, sorry.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 172： Two opportunities

    Chapter 172 Two opportunities


    ��Dong dong dong.��


    There was a heavy knock on the door.


    Xu Jun was a little puzzled, even though he had been enrolled in school for two months.


    However, there are only two people who come to his home to look for him on weekdays.


    But neither Sun Yiqiong nor Zhen Yulian could bang the door loudly.


    Glancing at the watch, a human head appeared on it.


    Ban Dao candidates?


    Isn''t this the one who entered the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star with him? The one who took the unified examination and entered the top 100 with a huge sword, so and so...


    A higher sword!


    Yes, that was the name he introduced himself to.


    However, after entering the Dao Palace, the person who dealt with Xu Jun the most was Zhang Peiyuan from the Physical Education Academy.


    Among the other top 100 candidates, only one, Ying Qiaoer, has been here, but the others have never met.


    This is not surprising. Naturally, the Dao Palace is very large and has many branches.


    There are more than 20,000 students. If they are not enrolled in the same branch, it is quite difficult to meet them by chance.


    Moving slightly, Xu Jun came to the door and opened it.


    This door had just been replaced not long ago, and he didn''t want to change it again.


    "Fellow Daoist Gao, what are you..."


    Gao Yidao laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I''m here to visit you. This is a gift."


    Looking at the gift in Gao Yidao''s hand, Xu Jun reluctantly accepted it and welcomed him in. However, Kenshin Tongmei told him that something must be wrong with this guy.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have paid a visit two months later.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, you have done such great things since you entered school. It''s really admirable."


    Xu Jun was happy in his heart, but he said modestly: "Fellow Taoist Gao misunderstood, I just practiced normally and didn''t do anything."


    Gao Yidao:��


    Damn it, is this guy going to die if he doesn��t pretend to be this cool?


    Who can practice normally and cultivate to the point where the dean of the physical training branch, a third-level real person, has gone into seclusion?


    However, even though he knew Seo Jun was pretending, he was still fooled.


    I feel sour in my heart, it would be great if I also had such an exaggerated talent.


    After a while, Gao Yidao, whose expression changed several times, took a long breath and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, to be honest, I am here to save you."


    "Help?" Xu Jun was confused.


    This is a Taoist palace. Is someone trying to kill you?


    Seeing that Xu Jun''s eyes seemed a little dangerous, Gao Yidao said quickly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I went to the ring today and was beaten by someone. The person said that our freshmen who just entered the school are all rubbish. We need to practice for a few more years to be able to do it." go out��"


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "What kind of beating did you do?"


    "The trial." Gao Yidao shouted, "You don''t know about such a sensational thing, do you?"


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered the viral article he had just seen on the forum.


    This article not only analyzes the combat effectiveness of the five qi-training Dzogchen, but also suggests that students below Dzogchen who want to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm should do so according to their ability.


    So, a group of people below were having a war of words and meeting for a tryout.


    If there is something sensational and related to the selection, there is no need to ask.


    Xu Jun said suspiciously: "Fellow Taoist Gao, have you participated in the trial to go to Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    "Yeah, hey, I originally thought that I could kill everyone. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even get through the second level." Gao Yidao said helplessly: "Those seniors and sisters are really too strong. "


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "They have been practicing for many years, but we have only been practicing for a few years. Compared with them, we will definitely suffer."


    Gao Yidao straightened his neck and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I usually don''t admire others very much. But in the unified examination, I admired you so much. If you go to compete, you will definitely be able to sweep away fallen leaves in the autumn wind." Sweep them into the trash can."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly. He was only at the second level of Qi training. Even if he wanted to be in the limelight, there was no need to rush.


    Gao Yidao was a little anxious and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, that is the trial to go to the Guangshui Secret Realm. If you win, you will be qualified to enter the Secret Realm."


    Xu Jun said calmly: "It doesn''t matter if we can enter. This Guangshui Secret Realm will open in ten years. Our chance will be ten years from now."


    Gao Yidao thought for a while and said: "My chance may be in ten years. But, Fellow Daoist Xu, can you really expect to practice Qi for ten years?"


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a serious look.


    In ten years, from one level of Qi training to the Great Perfection of Qi training, the speed is already very fast.


    Xu Jun originally thought that no one knew what he was thinking. However, Gao Yidao revealed it casually.


    How did he know that he planned to attack the foundation within eight years?


    "Fellow Daoist Gao, what do you mean by this?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing. I''ve dealt with you before, and I know that you are arrogant and want to compete for the first place. Let you endure ten or eight years in the Qi training period and waste several years before you can be promoted to Foundation Establishment. You will never agree." Gao Yidao said firmly.


    Xu Jun was silent. He suddenly realized that this man seemed reckless, but in fact he was quite considerate.


    Gao Yidao said again: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I actually have selfish motives for inviting you to participate in the trial."


    "oh?"


    "With your strength, Fellow Daoist Xu, if you are willing to go to the Guangshui Secret Realm, you have a high chance of getting the Royal Mermaid Tears." Gao Yidao said solemnly: "If there is only one drop, that''s it, but if there are many, can you sell them? Give me a drop."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "I''m not short of money." He was short of money, very short!


    However, Xu Jun didn''t want anyone to know.


    Gao Yidao chuckled and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I know a piece of news. Somewhere in the secret realm of Guangshui, there is a deep-sea coral flower. Guarding it is a first-order peak blue-blooded electric eel king. Whether it is a coral flower or a The flesh and blood of the blue-blooded electric eel king are the best treasures for body building.��


    Xu Jun''s eyebrows flashed slightly. This time, he was really moved.


    It is said that people die for money and birds die for food. Although this sentence is vulgar, it is a wise saying.


    When the benefits reach a certain level, even immortals will be unable to sit still.


    The deep-sea coral flower is a strange flower that grows on colorful corals in the deep sea. It can grow in the huge pressure environment of the deep sea. You can imagine how much pressure it has endured.


    But precisely because of this, it is also one of the treasures most desired by all body-building practitioners.


    Especially for first-level body builders who practice the first type of steel and iron bones, this is one of the best medicines in the world.


    Whether swallowed directly or taken after making elixirs, it will produce unparalleled magical effects.


    The blue-blooded electric eel king is a type of monster.


    This kind of monster can release huge and terrifying electric currents in the water. It is difficult for ordinary monks to escape if they encounter it.


    However, such a powerful monster is naturally full of treasures.


    Especially the blue blood on the Electric Eel King is also the heart of the body-building monk.


    Although it is not as effective as coral flower, it is still a rare treasure.


    What''s more, the body of the Electric Eel King is of great use, whether it is for refining weapons or elixirs, it is all valuable.


    Xu Jun knew that he had made too much noise in the physical training branch, so Gao Yidao knew that he was exercising, otherwise he might not have thrown out this bait.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun said: "How did you know?"


    Gao Yidao smiled and said: "One of my clan brothers is also a student of this Dao Palace. He has not graduated ten years ago. He participated in that trip to the Guangshui Secret Realm and it was he who discovered it."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, it turned out that he was also a child of an aristocratic family.


    ten years.


    If it were in the mortal world, it might have been completely transformed within ten years.


    However, in the extraordinary world, the passage of time cannot be compared with the mortal world.


    Ten years is not a long time for both the deep-sea coral flower and the blue-blooded electric eel king, and it is highly likely that they are still in the same place.


    Gao Yidao continued: "Although this blue-blooded electric eel king is a first-order peak monster, comparable to the perfection of our human race''s Qi training period. But I believe that it is definitely not your opponent. So, as long as you go over, then these two A treasure at your fingertips.��


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Gao, aren''t you afraid that I got the treasure but failed to bring you the Royal Mermaid Tears?"


    Gao Yidao laughed and said: "It''s okay, I''m just exchanging the news for an opportunity. If you can''t get it, then the opportunity hasn''t come yet. No one can blame you."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. This guy was quite grand in what he did.


    However, the opening time of this Guangshui Secret Realm is only one month apart from that of Wudao Cliff.


    If Xu Jun really entered the Guangshui Secret Realm, he would not be able to catch up with the latter anyway.


    At this moment, he was indeed hesitant.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, interrupting Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    When I opened the door, I saw it was Sun Yiqiong.


    "Teacher Sun?" Gao Yidao said in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "You can come, why can''t I come."


    Gao Yidao blinked and glanced at Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong, seeming to understand something.


    He quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, please think about it slowly. You can come to me before the Guangshui Secret Realm is opened."


    After saying that, he nodded and wanted to slip away.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Yiqiong was shocked and said, "What is the Guangshui Secret Realm?"


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "The trials for the Guangshui Secret Realm are being held. I am considering whether to go."


    "We can''t go." Sun Yiqiong frowned and said, "Senior Sister Zhen gave you the opportunity to attend Wudao Cliff once in thirty years, how can you let her down?"


    Xu Jun was startled and asked in a deep voice: "Teacher Sun, the opportunity of Wu Dao Cliff was given to me by Teacher Zhen?"


    "Yes." Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "This opportunity was originally hers, but now the Kendo branch has reported your name."


    She said earnestly: "Xu Jun, you can still go to the Guangshui Secret Realm in ten years, but the chance of enlightenment cliff is only..."


    She suddenly remembered that Xu Jun was not yet twenty years old.


    Even thirty years later and still less than sixty years old, there is still a chance to join.


    Xu Jun''s face was a little solemn.


    On one side is Wudao Cliff, which stole Zhen Yulian''s opportunity, and on the other side is Guangshui Secret Realm with a large number of monsters and treasures.


    To others, the opportunity at Wu Dao Cliff is definitely more precious.


    But, for Seo Jun...


    Is there still a need to choose?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 171： hot topic

    Chapter 171 Hot Topic


    Xianmeng, in the villa of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes, with surprise and inexplicable color flashing in his eyes.


    Although after getting those answers, he vaguely felt that Kendo Xu Jun would definitely be able to make some breakthroughs this time.


    However, even he never thought that Kendo Xu Jun would be able to put an end to this problem in one step.


    If Xu Jun was willing at this time, he could write a paper on "On How to Fly with the Physical Body Instead of Magical Weapons in the Early Stage of Qi Training".


    The key point is that in the early stage of Qi training, magic weapons are not used, and the physical body is still flying.


    Being able to fly physically without a magic weapon is definitely not something that a monk in the Qi training stage can do.


    Only after the monks have established their foundation and their spiritual consciousness is strong enough to communicate with heaven and earth, can they use their physical body to fly for a short period of time.


    Of course, if the flight distance is longer, it will be too much for the foundation master.


    Therefore, Master Foundation Establishment also relies on spiritual weapons to fly.


    After all, mana is limited, but heaven and earth are infinite!


    In the early stage of Qi training, I skipped the flying of objects in the later stage of Qi training, and went directly to physical flight...


    Although Xu Jun is not a big shot in the world of immortality and has limited knowledge, he also understands what kind of sensation this article will cause once it is disclosed.


    However, having said that, the prerequisites for Kendo Xujun to do this are indeed a bit harsh.


    The two positive and negative five-element sword diagrams circulate, driven by the power of life and death, and then guided by the sword energy like silk, so that the physical body can soar into the sky and soar to the heaven and earth.


    It seems that except for the two Xu Juns, no third person can achieve such a configuration.


    If it could be simplified further to make this method more popular...


    Xu Jun shook his head vigorously, thinking that he was also a demon.


    I worked so hard to create my own swordsmanship in order to increase my own foundation. I, a little guy who only has a Qi training period, can��t hope to benefit the world.


    Really overestimating one''s abilities.


    Besides, if all monks can fly in the early stage of Qi training, then what''s the point of working so hard to master this swordsmanship?


    One such person is enough.


    A smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face, and he waved his hand gently.


    Suddenly, ten sword energies swayed around him.


    Sure enough, whatever Kendo Xu Jun can control, he can also control.


    Except for the difference in physical strength between the eighth level of Qi training and the second level of Qi training, there is no difference between the other realms of swordsmanship and control abilities.


    It can be said that Xu Jun of the Immortal League is a weakened version of the swordsman Xu Jun who has no spiritual consciousness and only has second-level magic power for Qi training.


    However, since the awareness of controlling the sword energy remains unchanged, it is within the scope allowed by the strength.


    What the latter can do, Xu Jun can also do if he stretches out his hand.


    After these ten sword energies appeared, they quickly formed a pattern and were coiled around his shoulder blades. They were like two turbine engines. When they rotated, the power of the five elements'' birth and death continued to flow.


    Xu Jun can be sure that as long as he releases another thread of sword energy at this moment, connects the sword diagram, and then wraps it around himself, he can soar into the sky like Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Xu Jun gave up.


    The sword energy surrounding him also dissipated little by little. In the process, no objects were harmed.


    These sword auras were dispelled bit by bit by his clear sword heart.


    The difficulty of doing this is far more difficult than throwing away the sword energy and letting it dissipate. How can the difficulty of being able to send and receive freely be compared to being able to send and receive without being able to do so?


    Just this move alone made many foundation-building sword cultivators hide their faces in shame and walk away.


    Physical flight is enough to cause a huge sensation.


    It''s better to find a better opportunity before accidentally "exposing" it.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    By the way, Wudao Cliff!


    Or, work harder and go to Wudao Cliff for three years. Then when they come out, give them a physical flight in the early stage of Qi training?


    Doing this will ensure that no one will doubt your swordsmanship talent and understanding.


    Xu Jun happily opened the Daogong Forum.


    In the past two months, there has not been much talk about him.


    After all, no matter how popular something is, it will gradually become dull after two months.


    However, Xu Jun believes that after enlightenment on Dao Cliff, his name will once again be heard in the forum.


    Huh.


    After watching for a while, Xu Jun discovered that a month ago, there had been more and more topics about Guangshui Secret Realm.


    That was when Xu Jun didn''t care about the Daogong Forum, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited for Ying Qiaoer''s reminder to notice it.


    Among them, one topic is extremely popular and is almost dominating the list.


    So far, the number of students who have signed up to go to Guangshui Secret Realm has exceeded 800.


    These eight hundred people are all Dzogchen Qi practitioners.


    Although according to the regulations of the Dao Palace, these students can apply for a foundation-building spiritual object when they try to build a foundation.


    However, everyone knows that a foundation-building spiritual object can only increase the success rate of foundation-building by 10%.


    And a foundation building pill.


    Even the worst foundation-building pill can increase the success rate of foundation-building by 30%.


    The Foundation Establishment Pill, which is made from royal mermaid tears as the main ingredient, is one of the best, and can increase the success rate by about 40%. Judging from the overall quality of Dao Palace students, if they obtain such a foundation-building pill.


    Then the probability of its foundation building is basically 100%.


    In addition, even if they cannot obtain the Royal Mermaid Tears, they can only obtain the ordinary Mermaid Tears, which is still a very precious first-level treasure.


    Using this kind of treasure material, paired with another kind of treasure material of the same level, you can also refine the corresponding foundation-building spiritual object.


    Although the effect of this kind of foundation-building spiritual object is not as exaggerated as the foundation-building pill, it can still increase the success rate of foundation-building by 15%.


    When the Foundation Establishment Pill is not available, this is already the best choice for many students.


    Therefore, this time the Guangshui Secret Realm opens, basically all the Qi Practicing Dzogchen have signed up.


    Eight hundred people practicing Qi to achieve Dzogchen?


    Xu Jun knew for the first time that there were so many powerful people in the Taoist Palace.


    As long as they take one step further, they will become the Master of Foundation Establishment.


    But if you think about it carefully, this amount... doesn''t seem to be too much.


    As long as they are admitted to the Dao Palace, the immortal cultivator students will have a full 20 years of study time. The number of students enrolled in each Dao Palace is about a thousand, and in 20 years, it will be 20,000 students.


    In addition to those who have successfully established the foundation, and those who have not yet reached Great Consummation.


    This Eight Hundred Qi Practice Dzogchen seems to be quite normal.


    In addition to these eight hundred warriors, more than a thousand people have signed up.


    Without exception, these people are all in the late stage of Qi training. Moreover, they all have rich experience in combat.


    A rough calculation shows that nearly one-tenth of the students in the entire school have signed up. No wonder it is so popular.


    And the hottest topic is...


    Among all the students who are about to go to Guangshui Secret Realm, which one is the strongest and which one is most likely to obtain the tears of the royal mermaid.


    Xu Jun looked around and found that there were five people with the highest support.


    These five people are all practicing Qi Dzogchen. Although most of them are not students in the same class, they each have a wide range of supporters, and their popularity clearly surpasses the others.


    However, Xu Jun noticed.


    The oldest of these five people was the senior of Maxiangcheng twelve years ago.


    The youngest is senior Wu Mengmei who entered the Taoist Palace eight years ago.


    The other three are actually seniors or senior sisters in this school age group.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and roughly understood why.


    Although the school age of Daogong is 20 years, if the foundation has not been successfully established after 13 years of enrollment. That means that this guy''s potential is limited. Even if he succeeds in building foundation in the future, he will most likely be just a middle-of-the-road talent.


    Although there must have been geniuses eight years before entering school, unless they were the kind that transcended generations, they were probably still a little behind compared to the seniors who had studied for a few more years.


    Perhaps, in another two or three years, it will be time for these seniors to emerge and gradually replace their predecessors.


    This is because the geniuses of the previous generation either succeeded in building their foundation and withdrew from the competition during the Qi training period.


    Or it will fail in the competition, fall into ruin, and never recover.


    Therefore, the eight to twelve years after entering school should be the most critical time for promotion and foundation building during the Qi training period.


    Which one is a dragon or a snake, which one is a tiger or a cat? It��s only in the past few years that we have found out.


    Eight years, twelve years?


    Xu Jun silently looked at the noisy attitude of everyone in that hot topic, but he was murmuring in his heart.


    Does he have to practice for so long before he can build a foundation?


    However, even if he builds the foundation twelve years later, he is still only thirty years old.


    For a life span of two hundred and fifty years during the foundation period, it is still very young.


    But, think about Kendo Seojun.


    He delayed the opening of the sky for the sake of the sword ringing a hundred times.


    When the sky opened, he was already eighteen years old.


    After that, Xu Jun advanced to the first level of swordsmanship in half a year, and it took only three years to reach the sixth level of Qi training.


    Now, after another three years, he has reached the peak of the eighth level of Qi training and can be promoted to the ninth level of cultivation at any time.


    Even if it is until Qi practice is complete, it will only take two or three years at most.


    Calculated in this way, it took Xu Jun eight or nine years to go from the first level of Qi training to the perfection of Qi training in Kendo.


    They seemed to be similar to the students of Daogong, but Xu Jun knew that the gap between them was vast.


    Most of the Dao Palace students were already at the sixth level of Qi training when they entered school, and there were even students in the later stages of Qi training.


    For example, the one who met Xu Jun in the Top 100 Competition, apart from him, was at least at the seventh level of Qi training.


    Therefore, in comparison, it is really not easy for Kendo Xu Jun who has been promoted from the first level of Qi training.


    So, what about yourself?


    Xu Jun suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    Perhaps, his promotion speed should be faster than that of Kendo Seo Jun.


    After all, he is a man whose talent is even more exaggerated than sword projection!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 170： The sword energy becomes a map and it can fly

    Chapter 170 The sword energy is formed and can fly


    ?Hundred swords can only form a picture, that is because only a hundred swords can form the lowest graphic standard.


    Once the sword energy is less than 100, it cannot even meet the basic requirements to form a sword diagram. How can it echo each other and exist for a long time?


    However, looking at the close connection of more than 90 sword energies in the air at this moment, Lei Pei was speechless and couldn''t say a word.


    How can this missing sword energy be made up for?


    However, at this time, in the world of Kendo Xu Jun''s sword heart, all the sword energy was divided into three parts in an orderly manner.


    The two parts each form a positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth rotate endlessly.


    Metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates metal. For a while, life and death are endless.


    Metal defeats wood, wood defeats earth, earth defeats water, water defeats fire, and fire defeats metal. After a sudden reversal, all things are extinct.


    When the positive and negative are combined and operate alternately, a great terrifying power between life and death is born.


    Of course, based on the sword diagram laid out by Kendo Xu Jun at this time, it is still far away from the true power of the five elements of life and death, and can even be said to be out of reach.


    At most, it can only be said to be a touch. No, it touched the porcelain a little bit.


    However, even this little bit of fur is enough to maintain the endless power of the sword diagram.


    God, what a wonderful idea this is.


    Lei Pei was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Positive and negative Five Elements Sword Formation of Life and Death?


    He remembered that his precious apprentice once mentioned this idea to him.


    The sect''s supreme sword array was weakened to the extreme and displayed in the form of a sword diagram with less than a hundred swords.


    However, after careful consideration, Repey did not agree.


    There are too many problems that need to be solved, too many.


    He originally thought that this was just an idea of ??a loft in the sky, which was simply impossible to realize.


    Because if it really comes true, then the sword diagram knowledge he learned before will be completely overturned and broken.


    But now, he has seen with his own eyes the results that have been achieved!


    At this moment, even Lei Pei''s sword heart wavered for a moment.


    However, he immediately restrained himself and did not dare to look up again, but muttered silently in his mouth.


    "My apprentice, my apprentice, my apprentice..."


    Slowly, his sword core became firm again and became translucent and bright, and he was extremely proud.


    The sword energy soared into the sky and circled and flew in the sky. The aura was permeating the air and there was no attempt to hide it at all.


    Fortunately, the Qinglian Sword Sect is large enough, and the peaks where the golden elixir masters live are far apart, so the entire sect will not be alarmed.


    Of course, this is also because of Xu Jun''s lack of strength in Kendo.


    If the one who performed this move was True Lord Nascent Soul, then the terrifying aura would leak out, ensuring that no one in the entire sect could sleep peacefully.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly disappeared by ten lines, but the sword image still existed and had no intention of dissipating.


    Repei below was already stunned with shock, and at this moment, the muscles on his face were twitching slightly.


    What the hell, why can there be less sword energy in this sword picture?


    However, he did not know that one method can lead to all methods.


    When there is no clue about something, it can really stump everyone.


    However, when there is a solution to this matter and the leap from 0 to 1 is completed, then just continue this idea and keep trying.


    Then, you can continue to make steady progress before encountering the next bottleneck.


    Swordsman Xu Jun himself is the holy body of swordsmanship. This talent and qualification have never been seen in ancient times.


    Now, since we have found the right method, we can follow the prescription and keep improving.


    "Master, this, is this a diagram of sword energy?" Qingfeng finally reacted and said sharply, the sound was a bit like the crow of a rooster.


    Lei Pei nodded expressionlessly and said, "Don''t make a fuss, it''s the sword energy that creates the picture."


    "Ah, but, but...didn''t you say that in order to complete the sword qi map, you must have more than a hundred sword qi? But my junior brother, I only used ninety, no, eighty... Hey, ten more swords are missing."


    Lei Pei stared at it, and sure enough, there were ten less sword auras flying in the sky.


    However, no matter how the quantity of the sword energy changes, the light of the two positive and negative Five Elements swords in the sky remains majestic and motionless.


    His little apprentice is like a skilled craftsman, constantly extracting the redundant things from the Five Elements Sword Light and streamlining it at an unimaginable speed.


    Lei Pei really couldn''t imagine that when this sword energy was streamlined to the end, there would only be a few left.


    "Master, Master, how did the little junior brother do it?" Qingfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    Repei looked up at the sky and ignored it.


    Damn it, how do I know how he did it?


    Just as I couldn''t figure out how my young apprentice mastered sword energy like silk during the Qi training period, he couldn''t figure it out now either.


    Hey, the sword energy is like silk?


    Looking at the flexible and changeable sword patterns in the sky, and each sword energy has its own rules, Lei Pei felt a burst of enlightenment in his heart.


    This boy used the sword energy as silk method to the sword diagram.


    Only in this way can such a shocking effect be achieved.


    However, Repei could no longer understand how the two blended and cooperated.


    The number of sword qi continued to decrease, and finally, there were only the last ten sword qi left in the sky.


    The ten sword qi maintain the positive and negative five elements. Although the sword qi is relatively small, the basic foundation is extremely stable.


    Lei Pei''s heart was greatly moved, and he wanted to try the unprecedented power of the sword. He moved slightly, and already rose into the air, standing in the void, and said loudly: "Disciple, come on, let me try this. The power of the sword diagram.��


    "Yes, master."


    In an instant, the ten sword qi, the crudest sword diagram in history, circled towards Le Pei.


    Lei Pei is a third-level Jindan real swordsman, although his strength is not ranked among the Qinglian Sword Sect.


    However, compared to a qi training disciple, it is a heaven-like existence. He put his hands behind his back and released his protective energy.


    Jindan Zhenren has such confidence. My protective energy is extremely powerful. Below the Jindan, it is extremely difficult for even a foundation-building monk to break it.


    Sure enough, after Jiantu encountered Lei Pei''s protective energy, bursts of strange and strange sounds broke out, as if countless gold and iron were rubbing against each other.


    However, no matter how fast the sword diagram rotates, it still cannot lose even half a point of the body''s true energy.


    "Yes, the sword diagram is very powerful, comparable to the attacks of ordinary monks in the early stages of foundation building."


    Lei Pei was secretly shocked. You must know that this is just a sword diagram composed of ten sword energies.


    What if there are twenty ways, thirty ways...or even more than a hundred ways?


    At that time, could Jindan Zhenren''s body-protecting Qi alone be enough to stop him?


    Although the sword energy is said to be invincible in foundation building, it is calculated based on the hundred sword energy as the trump card.


    Ten ways!


    But now, just ten sword energies have already exerted a powerful blow that is not inferior to the one in the early stage of foundation building.


    Lei Pei would never believe it if there was no kendo rhythm contained in the sword spirit.


    "Be careful, let me try its defense again."


    After Repei finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, a sword energy was released and rushed towards the sword diagram.


    "Ding��"


    This sword energy struck heavily on the swirling five-element sword diagram.


    This is the power of a single blow from the Golden Core Sword Cultivator. Although it is not the kind that goes all out, it is still a genuine third-level power.


    If the power of this blow appears in the college entrance examination.


    Then it is guaranteed that gods will kill gods when they stop them, and Buddha will kill Buddha when they stop them. If you get the top martial arts score in the college entrance examination, there is no doubt about it.


    However, the positive and negative five-element sword diagrams composed of these ten sword energies are very tenacious. They rotate rapidly, and with the power of this blow, their speed is actually twice as fast.


    Then, traces of the power of life and death permeated the sword diagram, and strangely wiped out the golden elixir sword energy.


    However, this sword picture only ends here.


    When the last bit of power was gone, the sword diagram collapsed completely with a loud bang.


    Leipei nodded slightly. After this sword attack, he already understood.


    The sword diagram composed of these ten sword energies is actually unable to withstand the power of the third level.


    However, the sword diagram has another mystery, and the power of life and death has reached an incredible level.


    He actually relied on inertia to offset the force of this blow.


    The power of life and death!


    This is indeed the power of life and death.


    Although it was only a trace, it was enough to frighten Repei.


    Falling down, Lei Pei looked at Xu Jun with extremely complex eyes. He said slowly: "Disciple, there are many great ways. Are you planning to follow the path of birth and death of the Five Elements?"


    Kendo Xu Jun was a little strange and said: "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Hey, your sword diagram actually contains a trace of the true meaning of the sword. Although it is not formed, but..." Lei Pei shook his head and said: "Forget it, it is too early for you to know the true meaning of the sword. , you��d better let nature take its course.��


    He paused and said solemnly: "Disciple, there is one more thing you must keep in mind."


    "Master, please speak."


    "You and I, the master and the disciple, only need to know that you have mastered the sword energy, so don''t show it off everywhere for the time being."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "Disciple understands."


    Lei Pei said slowly: "If a tree is as beautiful as the forest wind, it will be destroyed."


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Master, I have figured out how to fly in the early stage of Qi training without the consciousness to control high-grade magic weapons."


    Lei Pei was startled and said: "What?" He looked a little strange and said: "You... that sword energy diagram is not what you just wanted to understand?"


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his head and said, "Yes, but that''s just incidental."


    Comes with? ! ��


    Lei Pei was silent for a while and said: "Okay, then you give it a try and let me see it."


    At this time, Kendo Xu Jun was already a monk at the peak of the eighth level of Qi training.


    Flying with a sword is a very simple matter for him.


    However, how can one fly without spiritual consciousness or magic weapon?


    Lei Pei actually felt a little curious.


    Kendo Xu Jun nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed towards the sky.


    Ten sword energies were released immediately, and the area they covered quickly became smaller, reaching both sides of Xu Jun.


    Qingfeng''s scalp was numb when he saw it, and his junior brother''s control of the sword energy became even more exquisite.


    Then, Xu Jun pointed towards the sky again.


    Another sword energy rose into the sky.


    This sword energy is truly turning like a spiritual snake and swaying like a filament.


    As soon as the sword energy turned, it immediately communicated the positive and negative Five Elements Sword Diagram, wrapping Xu Jun in it.


    "call��"


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Jun had risen into the sky, flying straight into the sky with his sword energy.


    Master Lei Pei and his apprentice looked up.


    Where are people?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 169： The Sword Against Heaven

    Chapter 169 The Sword Against Heaven


    After a moment, Xu Jun finally understood where Wudao Cliff was.


    That is the place that all swordsmen dream of going to.


    The Sword Intent will cross once in thirty years. Among the teachers and students of the Kendo Branch of the Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Star) under the age of 60, the one with the strongest potential and ability will automatically be qualified for three years of enlightenment.


    The puppet said slowly: "Xu Jun, this is a rare opportunity. With your talent and understanding, you will definitely gain a lot. The teachers of the Kendo Branch and I are looking forward to realizing your talent after you come out."


    A hint of excitement flashed across Xu Jun''s face and he said, "Thank you, principal."


    However, at this moment, he was already scolding the other party in his stomach.


    The Wudao Cliff is a much-coveted opportunity for other sword cultivators.


    However, to Xu Jun, it was completely useless.


    Others thought that his swordsmanship talent and understanding were at the top level in history.


    But he realized that he was indeed at the historical level, but at the bottom.


    When there was no projection, he practiced swordplay for ten years, but he was lonely and gained nothing. Instead, he accumulated energy and blood to the second level of acquired skills.


    Therefore, if he is really allowed to go to Enlightenment Cliff, there will definitely be only one outcome.


    That''s how you get in, and you get out. There will definitely not be any progress in the realm of swordsmanship.


    If it''s just to feel the sword''s intention, then that''s it.


    But according to Ye Wanqing, after three years of seclusion, we should expect him to realize his talent?


    Change your appearance!


    You thought this was the monster''s seventy-two transformations, and it could also become round or flat, whatever you want!


    In three years, I hope he will master some swordsmanship that is so profound that it will make people drop their jaws...


    Just think about it with your butt, and you know it''s unlikely.


    But if it took three years to realize my feelings, I really wouldn��t even be able to show my farts at all!


    Xu Jun thought that he might as well drop out of school.


    Ye Wanqing encouraged Xu Jun with a few words and asked Xu Jun to leave.


    However, he always felt that this boy''s eyes were a little weird. The real person''s intuition felt a little strange, as if this kid was scolding me!


    But how is that possible! I gave him a chance, but it was too late for him to be happy and grateful, so how could he still complain?


    Could it be that Seo Jun was too excited and was emotionally unstable?


    Well, that should be it.


    Ye Zhenren is very sure of this.


    ��


    ��


    Damn it, which old **** is setting me up!


    After returning to the dormitory, Xu Jun cursed and pushed the door open.


    He felt the strong malice coming from Ye Wanqing and the Kendo Branch.


    How eager they are to expose my true identity, but how can I let them succeed so easily.


    At this moment, Xu Jun even had the idea of ??quitting the Kendo Branch and completely switching to the Physical Training Branch.


    With the talent he has shown in physical training, if he showed that he would concentrate on studying the art of physical training, the physical training academy would be overjoyed to welcome him in like a treasure.


    After all, it takes five days to open a body orifice. Speaking of this speed, Xu Jun himself felt scared.


    You already have such a talent for physical training, what other stupid things do you need to learn?


    Suddenly, the watch rang.


    Xu Jun opened it and saw that Zhen Yulian had sent some documents.


    After looking carefully, Xu Jun couldn''t help but gasped.


    Zhen Yulian actually answered all the questions?


    Although from Xu Jun''s point of view, he really couldn''t determine the authenticity of these answers, but after all, he had studied them for so many days, and it was still possible to make a little judgment.


    Slowly, his eyes became serious.


    He had a strong hunch that although not all of these problems could be solved perfectly.


    But, with these answers, it''s enough for practice.


    As expected of the teacher of the Natural Dao Palace, Zhen Yulian is not lacking in either her own strength or her connections.


    Xu Jun replied "Thank you." on his watch, then sat cross-legged and began today''s two-hour spiritual breathing session.


    The practice room in the villa is indeed not qualified for reaching the realm, but it is more than enough for daily practice.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts entered the world of kendo projection.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 24 years old


    Cultivation: Eighth level of Qi training, the origin of sword Qi (6** path)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    The current Kendo Seo Jun is 24 years old.


    His personal cultivation level has reached the eighth level of Qi training, and he is still very close to the perfection of Qi training.


    For many immortal cultivators, the late stage of Qi training is already the ultimate level they can reach in this life.


    If you want to go from the eighth level of Qi training to the Great Perfection of Qi training, it will probably take a lifetime of hard work, and it may not be possible to break the bottleneck.


    However, no one in the Qinglian Sword Sect thought that the mere perfection of Qi training would cause any hindrance to Xu Jun.


    In addition, the sword energy origins engraved by Kendo Xu Jun have reached more than 600, which is not far away from the formation of thousands of swords.


    However, even if the accumulation of the source of sword energy has reached this level, Xu Jun, a swordsman, still can''t even use the Hundred Swords to Create a Map.


    Because with the limit of his spiritual consciousness, he can only control more than 90 sword energies.


    Even if it is just one step away from 100 sword energy, it still cannot be achieved.


    Of course, the efforts over the past few years have not been in vain. Although the actual drawing was not completed, with the release of more than 90 sword energies, one could barely see the prototype of the sword drawing.


    Everyone knows that when Kendo Xu Jun reaches the ninth level of Qi training, he will definitely be able to achieve success with a hundred swords.


    This is already the Qinglian Sword Sect... no, it should be a height that no one has reached since the birth of the sword cultivator.


    During the qi training period, those who can release sword qi are already young geniuses with swordsmanship talents.


    As for the diagram of a hundred swords and the sword energy as silk, even if it is placed in the foundation building stage, it is something that most sword cultivators in the later stage of foundation building will consider.


    If a Foundation Establishment Sword Cultivator possessed either of these two realms of swordsmanship, it would be enough for him to become the king and dominate among the Foundation Establishment masters and sweep across the same level.


    But Kendo Seo Jun��


    However, if this were not the case, the entire Qinglian Sword Sect would not have unanimously agreed to establish Xu Jun as the Qinglian Swordsman after establishing the foundation.


    At this time, Xu Jun, a swordsman, was dancing with his sword, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    The golden elixir-level questions accumulated in the past few days emerged one by one, and were answered one by one.


    This is a rare state of enlightenment.


    It''s just that the frequency of it happening to him is a bit high.


    Xu Jun, a swordsman, closed his eyes slightly and continued to dance with his sword, but there was a strange meaning on the sword.


    Gradually, a look of realization flashed across his face.


    Seo Jun himself, who is attached to him, is inexplicable.


    He also read the answers, and they were indeed exquisite, but that was all.


    But look at Kendo Seo Jun, what does it mean when he looks like he has gained a lot?


    Although I have known for a long time that there is a difference in swordsmanship talent between the two. But at this moment, Xu Jun himself still felt a little sour.


    Hey, I am jealous of myself, and there is really no one else!


    Just seeing this scene, it is really difficult to maintain a calm state of mind.


    Suddenly, he stopped dancing with the sword, raised his head, and let out an extremely happy laugh: "Haha, I understand, I understand."


    His unabashed laughter immediately spread throughout the cave and also alerted other people in the mansion.


    Lei Pei and Qingfeng arrived in an instant. They looked at Xu Jun who was smiling crazily, and they were a little at a loss.


    Even Xu Jun''s cheap master of swordsmanship, Jin Dan Zhenren Lei Pei, was hesitant to speak.


    In the past few years, in the face of the miracles of swordsmanship displayed by his disciple many times, Repei had already lost the confidence to become a qualified master.


    If it weren''t for the huge gap in cultivation between the two, Lei Pei would almost have wanted to call the other person master.


    Every time he asked this disciple for advice on swordsmanship, Lei Pei felt that he had been practicing like a dog over the years.


    So what if I was lucky enough to advance to the golden elixir?


    Repei believed that it was certain that this kid would surpass him in the future.


    Finally, Xu Jun had enough laughter and stopped.


    After all, Repei was too thin-skinned to ask. But Qingfeng couldn''t care so much and shouted: "Junior brother, what do you understand?"


    Kendo Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Senior brother, please take a look."


    With a wave of his hand, sword energy suddenly shot up into the sky.


    Being able to release the sword energy so smoothly and freely without ever drawing the sword, with this hand alone, Xu Jun''s level of swordsmanship can be said to be at its peak.


    More than ninety sword energies flew towards the sky.


    Lei Pei and Qingfeng stared nervously with their eyes wide open.


    They were waiting to see what Xu Jun, who had made such a big fuss, understood.


    Then, they saw it.


    The sword energy didn''t just let go, but suddenly took on new changes after flying a certain distance.


    These sword qi are divided into two parts, circling forward and backward in the void. The sword qi and the sword qi are entangled with each other, echoing each other from a distance, and lingering for a long time.


    Repey''s lips trembled slightly.


    "Sword, sword energy forms a picture!"


    In this world, although there is no distinction between the royal way and the strange way in sword cultivation, when practicing, there are still two directions chosen.


    Quantity or quality, choose one of the two.


    What Lei Pei walked was the Sword of Measurement, which was the way of the King''s Sword of the Immortal Alliance.


    Therefore, he himself is no stranger to the formation of sword energy.


    Because he had already developed this ability when he was in the late stage of foundation building.


    However, the current young apprentice has not yet established a foundation!


    Hey, that��s not right!


    Lei Pei''s consciousness swept through it, and he immediately discovered that the number of sword energies in the sky was not yet a hundred.


    At this moment, the horror in his heart was simply too much to be described in a thousand words.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    The dissatisfied Sword Qi Chengtu was actually brought out by his young disciple.


    A hundred swords form a picture, which is the way of heaven.


    But now, someone finally broke through the shackles of heaven and cut out this unprecedented... heaven-defying sword!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 168： Wudao Cliff

    Chapter 168 Enlightenment Cliff


    The puppet was silent for a moment and said: "Friend Tuan, you should know the rules of Wudao Cliff. We only give to the best people."


    Guan Ziqian was a little impatient and said: "Of course I know, if not for this, I might not have been able to enter the Cliff of Enlightenment back then."


    Wu Dao Cliff is a holy place for cultivation in the Shui Yuan Star Natural Dao Palace and the Sword Dao Branch.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the Natural Dao Palace was founded, and countless powerful people have been born.


    Over a long period of time, the number of even fourth-order Nascent Souls was quite astonishing.


    I don��t know which Yuanying sword cultivator to start with. When they are promoted to Yuanying, they will leave a sword intention on the cliff of enlightenment.


    These sword intentions are usually sealed.


    However, every thirty years there will be an opportunity to unseal the sword. At that time, the sword intent is permeated, which is a good opportunity for enlightenment.


    However, only one person can gain enlightenment in the Cliff of Enlightenment.


    Once the number of people increases and the auras become mixed, it will cause a sword qi riot, and understanding the sword''s intention will turn into being attacked by the sword''s intention.


    Although each True Lord only left one sword intention of Yuanying Sword Cultivator of past generations, it is not something ordinary people can resist.


    Therefore, every thirty years, the Kendo Branch will select one of the most outstanding disciples who is recognized as having the greatest potential to join it and learn the meaning of the sword.


    This opportunity is what all sword cultivators dream of.


    Initially, this opportunity was still monopolized by the descendants of the big bosses.


    But when a certain swordsman who graduated from the Natural Dao Palace and came from a poor family was promoted to the fifth level of God Transformation True Lord, he issued a decree.


    After that, those who enter the Cliff of Enlightenment no longer consider their bloodline, but only their potential and cultivation.


    Once in thirty years, it takes three years to achieve enlightenment. All teachers and students under the age of sixty can be selected.


    Only the decree of the True God Transformation Master can suppress all dissatisfaction.


    Even though the bosses were not angry, they could only keep all their dissatisfaction deep in their hearts and did not even dare to express it at all. Instead, we should take a positive stance and resolutely possess His Holiness�� decree.


    Thirty years ago, the person who entered the Wudao Cliff was Zhu Ning, the Daoist disciple of the Natural Dao Palace at that time.


    Now, the Wudao Cliff is about to open, among those students and teachers who have never entered the Wudao Cliff.


    It is said that there is only one person who is the most qualified, and that is Zhen Yulian, who has represented the Dao Palace and competed with other Dao Palaces dozens of times without losing a single battle. She is known as the first person in the early stage of building the foundation of Shui Yuan Star.


    However, who made another candidate suddenly pop up this year.


    Xu Jun, the top scholar in Jinkewu, is said to have a historical level of talent in kendo.


    Although Guan Ziqian was Zhen Yulian''s master, even she couldn''t shamelessly say that her apprentice Zhen Yulian could compete with Xu Jun.


    Oh, this is no longer a matter of comparison.


    Facing that historical level, maybe even the best talent in history.


    What she should consider is whether she is qualified to be a sword-bearing boy for someone.


    The puppet said slowly: "Friend Tuan, I am no longer in the Kendo branch and I dare not interfere in this matter. But you also know that there are too many people staring at the Wudao Cliff. Too many."


    Guan Ziqian let out a long sigh and said, "That''s all. You and Xu Jun can talk about it. You can only blame my disciple for his bad luck."


    When encountering an unreasonable guy like Xu Jun, unless the Sword Immortal is resurrected, no one will be able to compete with him.


    The puppet seemed to be relieved and said: "Okay, then Xu Jun and I will talk."


    Ye Wanqing was the dean of the Kendo branch before Guan Ziqian.


    Now, what the two deans decided together is basically finalized.


    Only Huang Kan, the True Lord of Nascent Soul, was qualified to change this decision.


    Guanzi Qian moved slightly and left.


    After a while, she summoned Zhen Yulian.


    After giving the answers to all the questions to this precious apprentice, she said carefully: "Yulian, there is something that I want to apologize to you for."


    The relationship between them is extraordinary, far beyond what the teachers and students in the Taoist Palace can compare to.


    Called master, called disciple, that is the inheritance of ancient methods, the true disciple of the mantle.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "I promised you that once the Enlightenment Cliff is activated next time, this spot will definitely be yours."


    Zhen Yulian remained calm and said: "Master, I understand. Give it to Xu Jun. Disciple will be convinced."


    Guan Ziqian nodded slightly. She had known for a long time that this disciple of hers was considerate and would never do anything to embarrass herself.


    If it had been anyone else, this would have been an act of hatred, comparable to murdering one''s parents.


    Even if you have no choice but to swallow the bitter pill, you can never let go easily.


    At this time, looking at Zhen Yulian''s appearance, Guan Ziqian could sense that she really didn''t care.


    This cultivation and state of mind can only be described in three words.


    Impressive!


    "Yulian, you are my most promising disciple. I believe you will definitely become the number one person under Xu Jun... in the future."


    She originally wanted to say that she would become as strong as Seo Jun.


    But when the words came to her lips, she suddenly couldn''t say them out, because even she couldn''t believe these words. How could she comfort Zhen Yulian if she said them?


    Therefore, she had to change her story temporarily.


    Zhen Yulian nodded slightly and said: "Master, I will not be discouraged." After saying that, she raised her white wrist and shook it, and said: "I will send it to him."


    Watching his precious apprentice leave, Guan Ziqian, who felt guilty, secretly decided to make amends for Zhen Yulian somewhere else.


    After all, this is the new generation of Qijian Dao facade of Shui Yuan Xing Natural Dao Palace.


    No matter what, he couldn''t lose to Zhu Ning who followed the way of King Sword. Otherwise, I''m afraid that guy Ye Wanqing will laugh him to death.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun was releasing sword energy in the cave, and he was silently comprehending the new realm of the second level of Qi training.


    After being promoted, the biggest feeling is that the mana and spiritual power have been greatly improved out of thin air.


    Although it is still early to reach the peak of the second level, compared to the first level, it is already very different.


    The simplest test method is to throw out a sword, and the number of sword energy that can be controlled at the same time has reached 18.


    Nowadays, whether it is Xu Jun himself or the swordsman boy in the projection world, during the Qi training period, the limit of the sword Qi that each level can control is 12.


    But now that he has just been promoted to the second level of Qi training, it has increased by half, reaching 18 levels.


    If Xu Jun''s cultivation reached the peak of the second level, he would be able to throw out 24 sword energy in one go.


    This is a huge improvement. The power of 18 sword qi is not half that of 12, but more than double.


    The more sword energy there is, the stronger the power that can be released after being superimposed in an instant.


    If Xu Jun encounters the turtle shell tactic again now, 18 sword energy will be released instantly, which may not be able to defeat it.


    At this moment, he really wanted to find Yi Qiang and compete again.


    With a wave of his hand, another sword energy shot into the sky.


    This sword energy did not disappear, but under the control of his clear sword heart and spiritual power, it made various turns, attacks and defenses in the void.


    It''s like a real flying sword, you can do whatever you want.


    However, no matter how light and agile a real flying sword is, it still has form and weight, in addition to being strong.


    Whether it''s speed, flexibility, or even the movement of mana, it''s all unmatched by sword energy.


    Moreover, the silk-like sword energy can self-explode and injure the enemy at any time, without the user feeling any pain.


    But every time you face the enemy, try blasting ten or eight flying swords...


    Even if the family has a mountain of gold and silver, it can��t be saved!


    With the substantial increase in mana and spiritual power, the power of this sword Qi Rusi has also increased simultaneously.


    Still feeling the same, Xu Jun wanted to pull Yi Qiang over again to see if his sword energy could break through his turtle shell defense.


    Of course, Xu Jun was also bullying others into not being able to fully unleash the power of the magic weapon.


    If that magic weapon tries to hurt the origin...


    The first thing Xu Jun had to do was to turn around and run away without stopping.


    Suddenly, the watch on my hand rang.


    Xu Jun paused for a moment and looked intently. Then he lost interest in continuing to practice. He exploded the sword energy that was tumbling in the air like a monkey. Xu Jun came to the door, got on his bicycle, and screamed. Rushing towards the administration building.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    In the sky, in the flight passages that are not no-fly zones, there are people flying with swords from time to time.


    Just hearing that voice made Xu Jun feel very impatient.


    Deep in the dantian, a second-level spiritual sword was ready to move.


    Under normal circumstances, the mana and spiritual power of the second level of Qi training are absolutely impossible to activate the flying sword of the second level spiritual weapon.


    But this Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was forged twice by the Venerable, and he also had the experience of being beaten together with Xu Jun.


    In total, this guy is equivalent to a bloodline talisman and an inherited magic weapon.


    If Xu Jun is willing to pay a certain price, he can also use it to kill the enemy.


    Xu Jun even felt that if he released it now, it might be possible to experience the pleasure of flying.


    But after that, it��s all about weeping blood and warming up.


    Xu Jun would never do this kind of thing, which involves losing money to his grandma''s family.


    While soothing the natal flying sword in his dantian, Xu Jun finally arrived at the administration building, and then hurried to the executive vice principal''s office and met the puppet who was always dealing with official business.


    "The students met the principal."


    "Well, I''m at the second level of Qi training. Not bad. I''ve been practicing quite hard."


    "Thank you, principal."


    Xu Jun was not surprised that the puppet could see his own realm at a glance.


    It��s called a ghost if you can��t see it.


    "I called you here today because I want to tell you something."


    Xu Jun listened attentively and said: "Principal, please speak."


    He knew that it was definitely not a trivial matter, otherwise the watch would have said it directly, and he would not have been called from such a big way.


    "In three months, Wudao Cliff is about to open, and the Kendo Branch has recommended your name. You should prepare yourself and go to Wudao Cliff for three years of retreat."


    Xu Jun blinked twice.


    This time, Xu Jun, a member of a mortal family, had his biggest shortcoming finally exposed.


    He didn''t know the common sense of many immortal cultivators.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 167： Guangshui Secret Realm

    Chapter 167 Guangshui Secret Realm


    ?Guangshui Secret Realm!


    When Xu Jun entered this word in the Tao Palace, many topics related to it suddenly popped up.


    This secret realm is not a secret.


    The three avenue palaces on Shui Yuan Star each have their own exclusive secret realms, and there are more than one.


    This Guangshui secret realm is one of them.


    Guangshui Secret Realm is a rare first-order micro-magic world.


    Micro Dharma is one level higher than the level of Mo Dharma.


    If we were in the Dharma-ending world, then any extraordinary power would be unusable.


    There, acquired warriors are already at their limit. Even if they enter innately, they will continue to fall into the realm until they reach the peak of acquired martial arts.


    But the first-level micro-law world is different. There is still spiritual power from heaven and earth here, but at most it can only supply monks in the Qi training period.


    Here, monks of Foundation Establishment and above are taboo and cannot be born at all.


    Not only that, even if you want to suppress the cultivation level, it is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Because you simply can''t mobilize the scale of spiritual power above the first level inside.


    Whatever bloodline talisman or inheritance magic weapon there is, it will be restricted by the power of the world. Once you release it, the only result is self-destruction.


    Blow up the releaser first, and then see if it''s possible to involve the opponent.


    Similarly, when the foundation building monk suppresses the cultivation level to enter.


    You will be targeted by the law of heaven in that world. Regardless of whether you take action or not, as long as you are there, you will be the object of disgust from the law of heaven.


    This is true even if you do nothing.


    It''s all trivial to say that you will fall when walking, choke to death when drinking water, choke to death when eating, etc.


    Even the most ordinary breath of air can be inexplicably poisonous.


    Therefore, those who can enter the Guangshui secret realm can only be monks in the Qi training stage.


    In this secret realm, there live a large number of mermaids and a large number of monsters.


    Among them, the mermaid tribe is an ally of mankind. Whenever the Guangshui Secret Realm opens once every ten years, the Taoist Palace will organize a group of students in the Qi training period to go there.


    Their only purpose in the past was to help the mermaid tribe kill the endless monsters in the sea.


    Then, with the corpse of the monster beast that he killed, he exchanged mermaid tears with the mermaid tribe.


    Mermaid Tears also have levels.


    If it is ordinary mermaid tears, it can be used as medicine to refine elixirs for monks in the Qi training period. Moreover, there are many types of mermaid tears that can be used as medicine. It can be said that no matter how much mermaid tears are used, it is not enough.


    However, what many students really value is the Mermaid Tears of the Mermaid Royal Family.


    That is one of the main ingredients of the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    After tens of thousands of years of development, the Immortal Alliance has been able to refine dozens of foundation-building pills.


    Although the main ingredients of these foundation-building pills are different, their effects are all the same, and they can all help monks who practice Qi to reach the foundation-building realm.


    However, most of the main ingredients for foundation building pills have second-level or even third-level treasure materials.


    They are also one of the main ingredients for refining high-level monks'' realm-breaking pills.


    Such treasures are extremely precious, and even if they are all supplied to high-level monks, their quantity is far from sufficient.


    Therefore, the share left for the Immortal Alliance to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill is even less.


    Cultivation of immortality is actually a process of competing for resources.


    No matter how generous a high-level monk is, it is impossible for him to provide the precious materials for refining high-level realm-breaking pills to low-level monks.


    This is a practice that goes against human nature. Even with the pressure of the True Lord of Transformation of God and True Lord of Nascent Soul, only a very small amount can be allocated to monks in the Qi training stage every year.


    But the Royal Mermaid Tears are different.


    Although this kind of treasure material is precious, it is only a first-level treasure material, and high-level realm-breaking pills cannot be used at all.


    Refining it into a foundation-building elixir is the best way to maximize profits.


    Follow the rules of the Taoist palace.


    Students who enter the Guangshui Secret Realm are not allowed to harm the mermaid tribe without being attacked.


    And if you get the Royal Mermaid Tears, you can exchange it for a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    This alone is enough to drive countless Dao Palace students crazy.


    This may be the best way for them to earn Foundation Establishment Pills based on their own abilities during their career in the Dao Palace.


    However, fighting monsters is dangerous, and there is also the risk of death.


    Therefore, the Taoist Palace also has a strict censorship system.


    If you want to enter the Guangshui Secret Realm, you must practice Qi to the Great Perfection, and you also need to have certain fighting experience and record.


    It is not required to be invincible at the same level, but it must at least be above the average.


    Those Qi-training Dzogchen perfections that rely solely on the accumulation of resources...


    Well, it is impossible for such a useless student to be born in the Taoist Palace. So generally speaking, as long as you apply for Qi Practicing Dzogchen, you can basically pass it.


    Moreover, if you have a particularly strong fighting ability in the later stage of Qi training, such as the late stage of physical training, or those who have mastered three or five sword energy, etc., it is also possible to pass the review.


    Although Xu Jun is not in the late stage of Qi training, his combat effectiveness has already reached the standard.


    So, what is Ying Qiaoer''s purpose for finding him...


    Forget it, no matter what her purpose was, Xu Jun was moved anyway.


    Although the royal family''s mermaid tears are his goal, what really makes Xu Jun''s heart beat is the monster.


    In the Guangshui Secret Realm, the sea monsters are overflowing, causing huge trouble to the human race. This is why they ask the human race for help every ten years. What the rest of the students want is Mermaid Tears.


    But what Xu Jun values ????is the monster itself.


    His body has been craving monster meat for a long, long time.


    As soon as his mind changed, Xu Jun immediately took out his watch and called Sun Yiqiong.


    "Hey, classmate Xu Jun, didn''t we just break up? What do you want from me?"


    Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly: "Teacher Sun, we just parted ways."


    "Oh, that''s almost it. Let''s talk quickly."


    "Okay, Teacher Sun, I heard that the Guangshui Secret Realm is about to open."


    "No, you don''t have to think about it." Sun Yiqiong said without hesitation: "It''s not your fault this time."


    "Ah, why?"


    "I know you are very strong, but Guangshui Secret Realm is still dangerous. You can''t take risks until you master the ability to fly."


    If it were other students with Xu Jun''s fighting ability, Daogong might agree.


    However, the expectations placed on Xu Jun were too great.


    Even Jin Dan Zhenren would not be able to agree to Xu Jun''s adventure.


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment and said: "Teacher Sun, the Guangshui Secret Realm is the sea, right? Why do you need the ability to fly there?"


    Sun Yiqiong said seriously: "It is precisely because it is the sea that you must master the ability to fly. Because this is your only guarantee of escape when you encounter irresistible danger."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Irresistible danger?"


    "Act of God."


    Xu Jun understood immediately.


    In that world, there are still second-level powers, such as typhoons and tsunamis.


    Therefore, being able to fly is the bottom line for entering the Guangshui Secret Realm, and no one can break it.


    Xu Jun shook his head, feeling it was a pity.


    ��


    ��


    Administration Building, Office of the Executive Vice President.


    Guan Ziqian pushed open the door and walked in. He looked at the busy puppet with cold eyes.


    The puppet''s movements stopped.


    If students such as Sun Yiqiong come, it will handle official business while communicating with them.


    However, Guan Ziqian was different. He was also a top Jindan late-stage kendo master, and he was also the dean of the kendo branch.


    No matter in terms of strength or status, they are all big figures who can rival him.


    Therefore, he had to suspend his official duties.


    "Pipeline friend came to visit in person. Is there anything important?"


    Guan Ziqian said in a deep voice: "I have a few questions about swordsmanship that I would like to ask you for advice."


    "What?" The puppet waved his hand and said, "Friend Duan, if you want to discuss swordsmanship with me, I suggest you move to the back of the mountain, where I will be."


    "Oh, this puppet is very expensive and very troublesome to make. It is a special puppet that I use to handle general affairs. Please don''t destroy it."


    This is a third-level puppet. Even if it encounters an ordinary real person in the early stage of Jindan, it can still fight.


    However, in front of Guan Ziqian, Ye Wanqing did not dare to have any luck.


    Guan Ziqian shook his head slightly and said: "Fellow Daoist Ye, I''m not here to discuss with you today, but I really want to ask you a few questions about swordsmanship."


    Ye Wanqing hesitated for a moment and said: "Friend Dao, although you and I are both sword cultivators, we have chosen different paths. If you ask me for advice, I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong person."


    Without hesitation, Guan Ziqian opened her watch and sent three files. She cut it off from beginning to end, leaving only three questions related to the Way of the King''s Sword.


    The puppet glanced, and the seemingly indifferent look disappeared immediately.


    It slowly turned its head and looked at the question with a pair of artificial eyes without blinking.


    After a long time, Ye Wanqing said: "Who asked these questions?"


    Guan Ziqian sneered: "Why do you ask this?"


    "I think these questions are a bit strange and difficult. If you want a perfect answer, it''s best to meet with the other party and discuss it."


    Sword cultivators are a very contradictory group of people.


    Sword cultivators who practice the Way of King Sword and the Way of Strange Sword all dislike each other.


    Sword cultivators often compete because the other party''s chosen path is different from their own. When discussing swords, if you can''t explain the other party, you can only choose to use swords to persuade.


    But even for such a group of people, if they encounter a problem that makes them feel headaches and interesting, they will temporarily put aside their prejudices and discuss it together.


    Although the discussion is ongoing, it is very likely that the discussion will lead to a competition in the ring.


    However, Guan Ziqian shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t think about this person for now. Tell me your opinion."


    "Well, these questions should come from a Jindan sword cultivator. His way of thinking about problems is a bit strange. I have never looked at problems from this perspective..."


    "The above is my answer, but I always feel bad. If I can meet this swordsman, I should be able to get a better answer."


    Listening to Ye Wanqing''s somewhat unwilling tone, Guan Ziqian said helplessly: "Okay, you will know who this person is in the future." She paused and said: "One more thing, the enlightenment cliff is about to open, you Who are you going to arrange to go there?��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 166： It’s never too late for a little girl to take revenge

    Chapter 166 A little girl��s revenge is never too late


    ��Second level of Qi training? Are you getting promoted?��


    "yes."


    "Feel sorry."


    A sword light suddenly flashed, and Zhen Yulian''s graceful figure disappeared into the room in an instant.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and glanced at the broken door. For some reason, he felt a little happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    A moment later, Sun Yiqiong hurried over and heard that Xu Jun had been promoted to the second level of Qi training and instantly sucked up the spiritual energy in the villa, so the alarm was triggered.


    Even though Xiao was well-informed, she couldn''t help but complain harshly.


    "Xu Jun, Xu Zhuangyuan, Mr. Xu, if you are promoted, you will be promoted. Why are you in the villa? Don''t you know that the supply of spiritual energy here is countless? It is so difficult to find a second-level cave to retreat. "?"


    Xu Jun scratched his scalp and said: "Sorry, I was just thinking, isn''t it just to advance to a small realm, just rush through it casually. It is true that I ignored the issue of requiring a large amount of spiritual energy in an instant, which caused a commotion. I will definitely pay attention next time and find a second-level cave abode when I get promoted again.��


    Seeing Xu Jun sincerely admitting his mistake, Sun Yiqiong felt... angry!


    Are you admitting your mistake?


    Isn''t it just to advance to a small realm?


    Is it okay to just wash it off casually?


    Those who know, understand that you are attacking the second level of Qi training. People who don��t know, may think you are going home to take a shower.


    This is an advancement in realm.


    Since when did people during the qi training period not take the improvement of small realms seriously?


    If a monk in the normal Qi training period wants to improve his realm, even if it is a small realm, doesn''t he have to be fully prepared as if he is facing a big enemy?


    Although the risk in the early stage of Qi training is relatively small, it is not necessary to use the Realm Breaking Pill.


    However, elixirs to replenish mana, elixirs to stabilize the mind, etc., there must be more or less.


    Like Xu Jun, when he was riding home, he had a premonition, and then he immediately ignored it and got promoted, and he actually succeeded in being promoted...


    Somehow, Sun Yiqiong knew that with Xu Jun''s talent and ability, she would never be troubled by such a small realm.


    But she just had some liver pain, and she still had the urge to beat up the man in front of her.


    However, as a lady, Sun Yiqiong finally chose to forgive.


    Because she couldn''t guarantee whether she could beat him.


    Xu Jun has been promoted to the second level of Qi training.


    This is not news, because in the Tao Palace, there are people in retreat every day, impacting a higher realm.


    Let alone a small advancement in the early stages of Qi training, people would not be surprised even if some students succeeded in building a foundation.


    After all, this is one of the three avenue palaces of the same main star.


    Who can be admitted to this place is not a genius-level figure.


    In twenty years, as long as nothing unexpected happens, all students will be able to practice to the Great Perfection of Qi Training and make an attempt to build a foundation.


    Of course, no matter how good a school is, there is no guarantee that all students will succeed in building a foundation.


    Although the school will definitely provide a foundation-building treasure, in the end, only 30% will be able to successfully build a foundation in the school.


    But this ratio, outside of the Dao Palace, is already appallingly high.


    Therefore, it is only reasonable for Xu Jun to be promoted to the second level of Qi training.


    There was only one thing that surprised those who cared about him.


    Five months.


    After Xu Jun opened heaven, it only took him five months to advance to a small realm. He was indeed a man of profound knowledge and extraordinary talent.


    ��


    ��


    Three days later, the door of Xu Jun''s small villa has been repaired.


    When he rode to find Zhen Yulian, the former Taozi teacher avoided seeing him for the first time.


    I searched around and couldn''t find it!


    Xu Jun was not in a hurry and went back happily.


    If we go back in a few days, we should be able to see him.


    However, when he returned to the villa, he saw an unexpected figure.


    Then, Xu Jun was a little surprised.


    "Ying Qiao''er, why are you here?"


    Looking at this charming girl in front of him, although she is not very old, she is definitely big in places and has an angelic face, Xu Jun''s sword heart is a little ready to move.


    During the college entrance examination, facing such an opponent who is good at charming, of course, you have to be vigilant at all times.


    However, this is inside the Dao Palace, and even an idiot knows that Ying Qiaoer cannot take action against him.


    Ying Qiaoer looked at Xu Jun resentfully, and her look made Xu Jun feel inexplicably guilty.


    And recalling in my heart, have I really done anything to feel sorry for her?


    After thinking about it seriously, no!


    He had never even touched her little hand.


    Okay, that''ll be fine.


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly became clear.


    Ying Qiaoer was a little angry, huh? This guy seemed normal at first glance, but why did he become abnormal in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be that he is not a man?


    "Ying Qiao''er." Xu Jun stretched out his hand, waved it in front of her eyes, and said, "Are you asleep?"


    Ying Qiaoer couldn''t help rolling her eyes anymore. Although it destroyed the overall strange beauty, it was a little more real.


    "Xu Jun, why are you ignoring me!" Ying Qiaoer was a little embarrassed and angry.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "I''m not ignoring you. I''m talking to you right now."


    If he ignored her, he would have turned away long ago, so Xu Jun replied confidently. Ying Qiaoer''s lips curled up slightly, and she immediately showed the look of a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    "I''ve sent you ten thousand messages, but you should reply to one."


    "Ah, have you sent me a message?"


    "Yeah..." Ying Qiaoer''s heart suddenly moved, her face looked a little strange, and she said, "You are not set to not read messages from strangers, are you?"


    Xu Jun nodded quickly and said: "There are too many strangers sending me messages every day, and many of them are advertisements, so... you know."


    I know nothing!


    Although Ying Qiaoer does understand, because she has suffered from it since she was a child.


    However, understanding does not necessarily mean being able to understand.


    Other people''s troubles are none of my business!


    When she thought that she had carefully edited so many messages, only to show them to a blind man, she was greatly irritated.


    It took a while to recover. She bit her teeth, looked at Xu Jun with a pitiful but expectant look, and said, "Classmate Xu, first of all, congratulations on your promotion to the second level of Qi training."


    "Thank you." Xu Jun responded casually, "Isn''t it just the second level of Qi training? It''s not worth celebrating."


    not worth it?


    Ying Qiaoer''s beautiful big eyes blinked twice before she reacted.


    Well, maybe it really isn��t worth it to you.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, in two months, Guangshui Realm will be opened. Do you have any plans?"


    "What? What is going to be turned on?" Xu Jun was confused.


    Ying Qiaoer became more and more surprised and said, "You don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?"


    "But, you are the top scholar in Jinke''s martial arts! With your strength, shouldn''t you..." Ying Qiaoer suddenly reacted and said: "No way, don''t they plan to let you go? This is too stupid, right? !��


    dog? You are the dog!


    Xu Jun glared angrily at a particularly attractive part of Ying Qiaoer''s body.


    A picture flashed in my mind for no reason, I felt my nose was a little hot, and then I immediately looked away.


    Although this action was very fast, it could not be hidden from Ying Qiaoer, and she finally felt relieved.


    Fortunately, he is still a man.


    If such looks came from other men, although Ying Qiaoer had long been accustomed to it, she still felt disgusted in her heart.


    But if it was Xu Jun, she was a little proud.


    After all, this was the first time that even though she used all her charm skills, she still managed to stab her through the heart with a sword.


    That sword made her grief-stricken and filled with hatred, but it was also unforgettable.


    After she left the examination room, she swore not to avenge this revenge and not to be a human being!


    If you fight openly, you will definitely not be able to defeat him.


    But a girl''s way of revenge is flexible, and she is still very sure of it.


    It is never too late for a little girl to take revenge.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, it seems that you really don''t know about the secret realm of Guangshui." Ying Qiaoer said with some pride, "Then forget it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Xu Jun felt a little dissatisfied and said, "Classmate Ying, there is a widely circulated story in our hometown."


    Ying Qiaoer was startled and asked, "What story?"


    "There was a man who liked to only half-speak every time he spoke, and then turn around and leave. So, on a windy and dark night, he was put in a sack and beaten half to death."


    Ying Qiaoer''s eyes widened in surprise, are you sure it''s really appropriate to say this to a girl like me?


    She bit her teeth lightly, thinking about pretending to be pitiful, but the surging mood, like a volcano erupting, made it impossible for her to pretend anymore.


    "Xu Jun..." Ying Qiaoer said viciously: "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but since the teachers didn''t tell you, they must have considered it. If I did, it would be annoying. You, this,... idiot!"


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away aggressively.


    Xu Jun was stunned and a little confused.


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it. You won''t be so angry.


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that he must have offended her severely this time.


    Forget it, good men don''t fight with women, let''s find an opportunity to make up for it in the future.


    However, the secret realm of Guangshui really aroused his interest.


    Judging from Ying Qiaoer''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like it''s any secret.


    "Xu Jun." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded not far behind him.


    Xu Jun turned around to look, and Sun Yiqiong walked over with a smile: "Classmate Xu Jun, why did you make such a beautiful girl angry?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "Teacher Sun, you misunderstood. Student Ying Qiaoer went too far."


    "Oh, what''s the best way?" Sun Yiqiong asked curiously.


    "She has piqued my interest just now, but halfway through, she slaps her **** and leaves. Do you think it''s too much?"


    Sun Yiqiong was stunned:...! !


    No way, these two people have developed so fast?


    Could it be that the two of them have met many times secretly without telling me?


    At this moment, countless love and hatred were played out in Sun Yiqiong''s mind.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 165： Xu Jun stands at the height of Jin Dan

    Chapter 165 Xu Jun stands at the height of Jin Dan


    In the blink of an eye, it has been two months since Xu Jun entered school.


    In these two months, Xu Jun went out of school three times.


    Each time, I only participated in the hometown gathering organized by Qiu Siyun.


    It''s not that he has any special thoughts about this girl, he just thinks that this girl is very good at doing things and is quite comfortable to get along with.


    Moreover, after she learned about Xu Jun''s family situation, she would take the initiative to send messages to remind Xu Jun to pay attention to some holiday greetings and so on. She would also give suggestions for Xu Jun to choose some gifts and mail them home at certain times, etc.


    Although it has only been two months, Xu Jun has already become somewhat accustomed to the feeling of having an extra secretary in his life.


    Since it is so easy to use, it is not an uncomfortable thing to occasionally go out and get together with fellow villagers.


    Even though Xu Jun knew Qiu Siyun''s little thoughts, he didn''t care.


    Of course, outside of the Dao Palace, those are all trivial matters.


    In the Taoist palace, he did a great thing, and it spread throughout the Taoist palace unknowingly.


    Zhongli, the dean of the third-level master of the physical training branch, commented in public during an open class that Xu Jun, the current top martial arts champion, did not have the talent or ability to exercise, and suggested that he give up.


    Xu Jun remained silent, learned the method of enlightenment that day, and then stayed in seclusion for five days.


    When Xu Jun came to the branch again, he announced that he had successfully recovered.


    That day, the entire physical training branch was completely shocked.


    The next day, Zhongli announced his retreat.


    Although no one dared to say it, everyone secretly thought that it was because Dean Zhongli was so ashamed that he chose to retreat.


    Xu Jun, the current top scholar in science and martial arts, had just entered the school and forced a third-level real person to be unable to step down. He used self-isolation as an understanding and quickly spread the word in the Tao Palace.


    At this point, all branches of Daogong have issued an order to their teachers.


    If you meet Xu Jun coming to attend a class, be sure to keep your mouth shut and don''t discuss anything related to talent or foundation with him.


    What happened to the Sports Training Branch must not happen on our own territory.


    Xu Jun rode his bicycle and arrived at the Kendo branch at lightning speed.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    In the sky, several flying swords flew by. Some people stopped and said hello to Xu Jun, but some people flew away regardless.


    Xu Jun responded with a smile on his face, but his heart was sour.


    It''s amazing how you can fly!


    When I can fly, I will definitely drive you away until you dare not fly.


    However, two months have passed... In another world, two years have passed.


    Kendo Xu Jun is worthy of being the saint of swordsmanship. Any sword-related techniques and realms are at his fingertips.


    However, this time Xu Jun''s request was too harsh.


    Therefore, although Xu Jun has racked his brains, tried his best, and had some ideas about Kendo, it is still far from the point where Xu Jun can use it.


    Maybe, after a while, Xu Jun can get his wish.


    After walking around the Kendo branch for a while, Xu Jun stopped in front of a building.


    Then, he found Zhen Yulian sitting in meditation upstairs.


    "Teacher Zhen, I''m disturbing you again."


    Zhen Yulian raised her head and said, "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jun really wants to say something, can''t I come to you if nothing happens?


    However, looking at that beautiful face with hibiscus blooming from the clear water and naturally carved away, these words were blocked in the throat and could not be uttered.


    "Haha, Teacher Zhen, I have some new ideas that I want to discuss with you."


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes suddenly lit up. This was what made her happiest.


    "You said."


    "I encountered a few minor problems when I was reducing the Chengtu Sword Qi." Xu Jun said solemnly: "I don''t have enough experience, so I would like to ask for advice."


    Xu Jun was not polite and asked his question.


    In fact, this was not his question at all, but a question that came from Kendo Xu Jun''s countless explorations and attempts in the past two years.


    There are actually many such problems, but some of them have been solved by Xu Jun himself due to his extraordinary talent in swordsmanship.


    There are also some, Kendo Xu Jun asked his master Lei Peizhen.


    Master Lei Pei is a golden elixir of swordsmanship, which is enough to crush the current Xu Jun at an absolute level.


    Therefore, from his far-sighted perspective, he also solved many practical problems. However, at this same height, Master Repei also raised several questions.


    In short, Kendo Seojun benefited a lot from that brainstorming session.


    But even Master Repei is not omnipotent. There are always some things that are beyond the scope of his knowledge.


    But now, Xu Jun raised these most difficult questions, including the questions raised by Master Lei Pei.


    Zhen Yulian was silent for a moment and tried to answer. Then, she felt that she was powerless.


    After looking at Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian was convinced.


    This was only a young man in the Qi training stage, but the questions he raised already stumped a foundation-building expert like her.


    If Xu Jun is promoted to foundation building one day, what height will he reach?


    After thinking seriously for a moment, Zhen Yulian said: "Xu Jun, you go back first, I will think about it and give you the answer."


    "Okay." Xu Jun waved his hand, turned around and left.


    In fact, he also knew that when Zhen Yulian said this, she must be asking for foreign aid.


    But no matter what, as long as the problem can be solved, even if Zhen Yulian invites Yuanying, that is her ability.


    Sure enough, after Xu Jun left, Zhen Yulian immediately turned on her watch and contacted her master Guan Ziqian.


    The director of the Kendo Branch appeared on the screen.


    "Master, Xu Jun came to see me today and asked some questions, but I can''t answer them." Zhen Yulian said straight to the point, not hiding her own helplessness at all.


    Guan Ziqian didn''t find it strange at all. "Tell me what the problems are."


    Zhen Yulian came one by one, and Guan Ziqian''s brows also wrinkled.


    "I can answer two of these questions, but there are still three that belong to the Sword of Kings... Just wait for two days, and I will think of a solution for you."


    "Yes, thank you Master."


    "You''re welcome, hey, this Xu Jun is really a peerless swordsman." Guan Zi Qian said leisurely: "Just by looking at the questions he raised, you can tell that his vision is no longer limited to Qi training and foundation building."


    Zhen Yulian blinked her beautiful eyes, a little surprised.


    Guan Ziqian continued: "Xu Jun has learned to look at problems from the perspective of Jin Dan. Haha, some of the questions are unbelievable, and his thinking angle is unique. Even I have benefited a lot."


    Hearing the master''s high praise for Xu Jun, Zhen Yulian''s lips couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    Although the master was not praising her, she was still very and inexplicably happy.


    However, killing Guanzi Qian would not be possible.


    The person who asked these questions was actually a sword cultivator, Jin Dan Zhenren.


    Moreover, although the sword cultivators in the projection world and the sword cultivators in the Immortal Alliance both use swords, their realms are similar.


    However, there are still considerable differences in their concepts.


    Therefore, in her eyes, Xu Jun''s height was also at the Golden Core level, and when he considered problems, he was even more unconstrained. His whimsical and eclectic ideas also greatly inspired her.


    At this point, Guan Ziqian completely recognized Xu Jun''s swordsmanship talent.


    Such a person, even the legendary Sword Immortal Lord, is probably a bit inferior.


    At the very least, I have never heard of the Sword Immortal Master performing the unique skill of sword energy as silk during his Qi training period.


    Moreover, the Sword Immortal Master probably would not have been able to ask such high-level and wonderful questions during his Qi training period.


    "Master." Zhen Yulian said carefully: "Do you want me to bring him to see you, and you can have a detailed discussion with him face to face?"


    Guan Ziqian was immediately moved, but after a moment, she still sighed and said: "That''s all, our Qi Jian Dao sect and Wang Jian Dao sect have made an agreement never to interfere with Xu Jun''s path of cultivation. With you as a buffer, even if If someone knows about our communication, they can make excuses, but if we meet directly..."


    She shook her head and said: "I don''t want to be the trigger and sinner of the direct conflict between the two sword sects."


    Zhen Yulian responded, but she felt a little regretful.


    If Xu Jun and Master were allowed to meet, I wonder what sparks of inspiration the two of them could collide with.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun didn''t spy on her idea, otherwise Xu Jun would be scared to death and would never dare to come here again.


    Communicate with Jin Dan in person?


    Wouldn��t it be revealed immediately?


    He also refused to beat Xu Jun to death.


    ��


    ��


    After Xu Jun left the question to Zhen Yulian, he returned to the villa on his bicycle without any trouble.


    If even the top sword cultivators from the two worlds working together can''t let Xu Jun of Kendo achieve his goal, then Xu Jun will admit it.


    At worst, it won''t fly.


    Anyway, when he reaches the later stages of Qi training, he will be able to soar into the sky.


    However, flying at that time would not be shocking enough.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved.


    A strong premonition came to his mind, and the clear sword heart reminded him that after several months of hard work, his mana had been accumulated and he could break through the current shackles and advance to a higher realm.


    If it were a monk in the Qi training period, even if he felt like this, he would have made complete preparations first, at least preparing enough emergency elixirs, and then find a place to be promoted.


    But Seo Jun is different.


    In the projection world, Xu Jun, a swordsman, is now at the seventh level of Qi training.


    The entire process of his promotion from the first level of Qi training to the current late stage of Qi training has been passed down perfectly by Xu Jun.


    Under the clear reflection of the two people''s sword hearts, Xu Jun knew better than anyone else what he needed to pay attention to when he was promoted to the second level of Qi training.


    Moreover, with his current level of swordsmanship, 13 orifices opened in physical training, and the Pixiu energy pool in his body is guaranteed.


    Not to mention breaking through to the second level of Qi training, if you have enough accumulation and foundation, even if you directly hit the later stage of the seventh level of Qi training, you will have it at your fingertips and will never fail.


    So, after Xu Jun returned to the villa, he whistled happily, closed the door, and sat down in the place where he usually breathes out spiritual energy.


    Putting away all kinds of distracting thoughts, Xu Jun turned off his watch and activated his magic power.


    The mana flowed in the body, and the spiritual energy around the body was drawn and began to spin rapidly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun''s body seemed to suddenly turn into a black hole, absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy into his body.


    The villa''s smart system immediately noticed something was wrong.


    After making a scream of "didi", increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the room as quickly as possible.


    However, Xu Jun''s mad inhalation of spiritual energy did not last long, and it was over in just ten breaths.


    Then, he slightly adjusted the speed of the mana in his body.


    It��s the second level of Qi training.


    Just like that, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he easily broke through to the second level of Qi training.


    "boom��"


    At this moment, the door of the villa was suddenly blasted open by a huge force.


    Xu Jun looked dumbfounded, and then he saw it.


    Zhen Yulian, dressed in white, has a sharp sword light and a chilling air, like a peerless sword, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    The first person in the early stage of building the foundation of Shui Yuan Star fully blossomed at this moment.


    The two pairs of eyes met in the air instantly.


    They were all a little confused.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 164： Alas, ancestor mistook me!

    Chapter 164 Alas, the ancestor made a mistake!


    The physical cultivation branch is located in a third-level cave.


    Zhongli Zhili was eating monster meat with big mouthfuls.


    Resources that are difficult for monks in the Qi training stage to obtain are daily consumer goods for third-level real people.


    Generally speaking, when one reaches the realm of the third-level Jindan Daoist, even if he cannot completely escape from grains, he can only meet his daily needs by eating an occasional meal.


    However, Zhongli devoted himself to physical cultivation.


    If you want to improve your physical fitness, eating and drinking will definitely be unavoidable.


    Among immortal cultivators, although the physical cultivator''s combat effectiveness is extremely powerful, it is much stronger than normal cultivators of the same level.


    However, physical practitioners are also famously poor.


    Don''t even think about expecting them to possess talismans, magic weapons, elixirs and other items.


    Basically all the wealth they earned was eaten by them.


    Therefore, even though they know that physical training is powerful in combat, there are still very few people who choose to become physical training.


    Because if you don''t have enough financial resources to match it, then choosing the path of body cultivation is basically a waste.


    Only family monks would choose physical training or minor in physical skills.


    Of course, any practitioner who reaches the third level will definitely have a lot of wealth.


    This wealth may still not be enough for them, but it is enough to put the Qi training and foundation building stages far behind them.


    Suddenly, Zhongli Zhizhi''s watch rang.


    He swallowed the monster meat in one gulp and turned on the watch communication with his spiritual consciousness.


    "I''ve met the dean." Wu Zhonghou said with a salute.


    Zhongli nodded vigorously and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dean, classmate Xu Jun is in class today."


    "Oh, that kid skipped classes for a few days and finally figured it out." Zhong Li shook his head slightly and said, "This year''s top martial arts champion is a bit weak and his mood is not enough."


    Wu Zhonghou''s expression was quite strange. He bared his teeth and didn''t know how to explain to the dean.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhongli noticed that something was wrong with his expression and said, "That kid can''t bear the pressure, is he going to give up?"


    Although Zhongli tried his best to fulfill the principal''s instructions and let Xu Jun give up as soon as possible.


    But, it��s only been a few days.


    If he couldn''t bear it even for these few days, then Xu Jun would really let him down.


    Wu Zhonghou finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Dean, classmate Xu Jun came here today to apply to me for the formal cultivation method of physical training."


    "Ah, what?"


    "I have let go of the restrictions and let him choose, and he chose the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Sky Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra".


    Zhong Li''s expression changed slightly and he said, "Wu Zhonghou, what are you doing? Why did you spread the sutra-level immortal magic? Aren''t you doing harm to others?"


    Sutra-level immortal magic, it is the top immortal magic in the Immortal Alliance.


    As long as you are an immortal cultivator, you will definitely hope that you can practice this top-notch immortal technique.


    But the problem is that people need to be self-aware.


    If you don''t have the top qualifications and talents, when faced with the magic of the Sutra level, a monk who is two feet tall will be at a loss and will never be able to get started.


    Just with Seo Jun��s bones and talent...


    Zhongli thought that it would be more than enough to give him one skill-level immortal method at most.


    This is due to his title as the top martial arts scholar and the special care he provides.


    However, Wu Zhonghou handed over his hand and said: "Dean, I think that student Xu Jun has enough qualifications and talents to practice Sutra-level skills."


    "Huh?" Zhongli Zhili frowned. He was not an ordinary person after all, and said in a deep voice, "Why do you say that? By the way, if you want to teach Sutra-level skills, you must have already enlightened... Impossible!"


    Zhongli Zhili finally came to his senses and said, "He has only learned the art of opening his orifices for five days. Even if he is in seclusion for five days, it is impossible for him to open his orifices."


    In five days, even if he was extremely lucky, he could immediately sense the location of his body orifice.


    However, if you want to use mana to get close to and touch the body orifice, it requires a process of constant trying.


    In just five days, if he can use magic power to break open his body, he believes it.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to open a body orifice from beginning to end.


    However, Zhongli Zhili never thought that he was right. Xu Jun just spent five days to polish off the first body orifice.


    As for the location of the sensing body orifices and the process of pathfinding, they are all omitted.


    Wu Zhonghou said leisurely: "Dean, I couldn''t believe it at first, but classmate Xu Jun has really succeeded."


    Zhongli kept silent for a long time.


    Wu Zhonghou lives up to his name. His cultivation may not be the strongest in the physical training branch, but he is definitely the most honest and sincere.


    Therefore, Zhongli was determined to let him teach the beginner class.


    In this class, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation.


    Even Zhang Peiyuan, who comes from the Zhang family of Tianyuan Star, must have studied in this class to be qualified.


    If some foundations are not laid solidly, it will cost ten times or a hundred times to make up for it in the future.


    Some habits, once formed, can lead to complete collapse.


    Therefore, Wu Zhonghou, who is strict in his behavior, is definitely suitable for this position.


    Similarly, when Wu Zhonghou said this, it also showed that Xu Jun must have succeeded.


    "Five days..." Zhongli murmured.


    "That''s five days." Wu Zhonghou nodded vigorously and said: "By the way, when classmate Xu Jun was choosing the immortal method, I once advised him not to choose the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heavens, Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra", because that is The Immortal Alliance was passed down from a certain Huashen Sect for tens of thousands of years, and only a few people chose it." Zhong Li nodded slightly and said, "What did he say?"


    "Classmate Xu Jun said that understanding is more important than talent and basic skills." Wu Zhonghou said leisurely.


    Comprehension is more important than talent and basic skills?


    Why is this sentence so familiar?


    Zhongli Zhuji seemed to have returned to that day, remembering a young man''s innocent inquiry.


    "Dean Zhongli, apart from the physical constitution and bones, doesn''t physical training also focus on understanding?"


    Zhongli worked hard to live for four hundred years. Even if the golden elixir''s maximum lifespan was eight hundred years, half of that time had already passed.


    In these four hundred years, he has seen too many geniuses.


    However, in his understanding, if you want to practice physical skills, talent, bones, physique, and even resources are extremely important.


    But understanding...


    The practice of physical education is to slowly work your way up step by step.


    As long as you have enough talent and resources to keep up, this understanding really doesn''t matter.


    Because this is the characteristic of physical cultivation, which is completely opposite to sword cultivation.


    However, his understanding was broken by Xu Jun.


    It turns out that when your understanding reaches an incredible height, you can actually overwhelm your physical talent!


    Looking at the sudden black screen in front of him, Zhongli knew that Wu Zhonghou had hung up.


    Then, he suddenly remembered something.


    The reason why he targeted Xu Jun like this was actually for a reason.


    Otherwise, how could he slander a martial arts champion like this in public?


    Even if he is a third-level real person, the opponent is only a junior in the Qi training period. But after all, he is the number one scholar in Jinkewu!


    With a flick of his wrist, Zhongli tried his best to call out a sentence.


    At that time, Principal Huang said that Xu Jun had no talent for physical training.


    He hoped that Zhongli could find a way to dampen Xu Jun''s interest in learning. It would be best to make Xu Jun lose his expectations for physical training in one or two years, so that he could use his energy on the right path.


    What the hell, the right way?


    What is the right path?


    Does sword cultivation have to be more promising than physical cultivation?


    That is an unparalleled genius in physical training who has been enlightened in five days. How can such a genius give up physical training and focus on swordsmanship?


    I was definitely dizzy at first, that''s why I did such a thing.


    Hey, the principal made a mistake!


    If it had been anyone else, Zhongli Zhili would have already knocked on the door desperately.


    However, in this world, there is a kind of person who, even if you meet him in physical training, still has to be reasonable.


    That is the person who cannot be beaten by physical training.


    And Principal Huang Kan happens to be the kind of Nascent Soul Lord who can suppress Zhongli''s efforts with his backhand.


    Therefore, Zhongli really didn''t dare to make trouble if he worked hard.


    But he couldn''t bear the bad breath either.


    After thinking for a while, Zhongli tried his best to dial Principal Huang Kan''s watch directly.


    Only the dean of the branch with real power in the Tao Palace like him is qualified to contact True Monarch Nascent Soul at any time.


    Soon, the call came through.


    Zhongli said respectfully: "I have met the true king."


    Huang Kan sipped tea leisurely and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhongli Zhili said solemnly: "Zhongli has already done the things you asked us to do, principal."


    "Oh, take care of it." Huang Kan said casually, "His talent can''t be wasted casually."


    Zhongli Zhili was furious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, Zhongli deliberately belittled Xu Jun''s character in the open class five days ago, saying that he was not suitable for physical cultivation and that he had better give up as soon as possible. And After the open class, the enlightenment technique was announced to all freshmen.��


    "Well, well done. However, you also need to control your tone and don''t get too excited. Otherwise, with the temperament of a martial arts champion, you may have the opposite effect and insist on exercising."


    Zhongli Zhili thought to himself, fortunately Wu Zhuangyuan insisted on exercising, otherwise, I would really regret it for the rest of my life.


    "Principal, after that day, classmate Xu Jun will no longer have classes."


    "Hey, did you hit that hard?"


    "However, today he is here again."


    "Hey, you didn''t hit me hard enough."


    "After he came, he showed the results of five days of practice and had a successful enlightenment."


    Huang Kan:��! ! ? ? ?


    After a while, Huang Kan, who repeatedly confirmed the matter, hung up the communication on his own initiative.


    Zhongli took a long breath and felt that most of the depression in his heart was instantly cleared.


    That old guy should be given a taste of this feeling.


    See if he still dares to point fingers casually in the future!


    At this time, Huang Kan looked confused.


    He clearly remembered the answer given to him when he met the Supreme Eye of Heaven.


    Ranked first in the history of the Immortal Alliance for swordsmanship talent, and No. 1 in the history of the Immortal Alliance for thunder magic talent. There is no template for this child to follow, and it is impossible to lock in the final achievement. According to the calculations of the gods and Taoists, there is a 50% probability of transforming into a **** to guarantee the minimum.


    You have already told me that the talent of Leifa is the first in history, why do you still hide the talent of physical training that is the first in history?


    Alas, ancestor mistook me!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 163： Grandpa, the holy statue has given me the ancestral skills again.

    Chapter 163: Grandpa, the holy statue has given the ancestral skills again.


    In the dormitory, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged.


    Then, Xu Jun invested his spiritual thoughts into the world of Pixiu projection.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation: Body Refining Level 1 (5 orifices)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Hey, little guy Xu Yi has already opened his five orifices?


    Xu Jun calculated on his fingers that it had been about ten days since Xu Yi opened his first physical acupoint to now.


    If calculated based on the time of 1:12 in the projection world, about four months have passed there.


    Four body orifices were opened in four months. Doesn''t that mean that Xu Yi can open one in just one month?


    As for the Immortal Alliance, Xu Jun also asked Zhang Peiyuan. He said that the initial opening of the orifice is the fastest, but from sensing to where the body orifice is, and then groping forward step by step, when the magic power touches the body orifice, it needs at least a moment. , two months.


    It was good luck to be able to sense the body aperture at once. Otherwise, when I found it, I could only blame it on luck.


    As for the skill of opening the grinding orifice, Zhang Peiyuan did not say anything, because this kind of fixed water grinding skill is really not worth counting.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Depending on each person''s talent and physique, when a certain bottleneck is reached, the difficulty of sensing the body''s orifices increases exponentially.


    It is said that even if one is a prodigy-level physical cultivation genius, after 120 degrees of enlightenment, if he wants to awaken again, his speed will be appallingly slow.


    However, Xu Jun vaguely felt that Xu Yi was different.


    This is not because he is blindly confident, but because he has the experience of Kendo Seo Jun.


    When practicing the innate sword sound, it is also a process that goes from easy to difficult.


    It was very fast at first, but as the number of sword sounds gradually increased, if you want to increase it, it will become slower and slower. In the end, we were unable to make any progress for several years.


    But what about Kendo Seojun?


    He has always kept increasing at a rate of one ring per month. It seems that the method of superimposing difficulty, which is getting more and more difficult, has lost its effectiveness on him.


    Therefore, Kendo Xu Jun was able to use nearly ten years to push Jian Ming to an unprecedented level.


    As for Xu Yi, he also has the Holy Body, and there are still two of them.


    Although one of them is a (pseudo) holy body, even if it is half, the total should not be inferior to Xu Juncai in swordsmanship.


    So, according to Xu Yi''s rate of opening one orifice a month, which is 12 orifices a year, it only takes 30 years to open the 360 ??orifices of the Great Perfection.


    Building the foundation again after 30 years...


    Can afford to wait!


    What''s more, according to the time of 1:12, the 30 years in the projection world are only two and a half years in the time of the Immortal Alliance.


    Even if Xu Jun is a genius, he would not think that he can successfully build the foundation in two and a half years.


    Hey, that''s not right.


    Xu Jun suddenly thought of a question.


    According to his experience in enlightenment, even if the process of induction and pathfinding is omitted.


    It also takes five days to get the hang of it.


    So, if I want to fully open the 360 ??orifices of the Great Zhoutian at the speed of one aperture in five days in the Immortal League, wouldn''t it take a full five years?


    Hey, five years!


    It takes five years to fully open the number of the Great Zhoutian. My talent is really not enough!


    At this moment, at this moment!


    Zhong Li worked hard, Wu Zhonghou, and Zhang Peiyuan all felt an inexplicable chill coming over them. But after searching carefully, I found nothing.


    In the projection world.


    Xu Yi, who had grown a little taller, followed his father and joined the hunting team with strong steps.


    He is the youngest person in this hunting team.


    However, the ferocity with which he fought was no less than anyone else.


    Although he is not strong enough now and cannot fight against truly powerful monsters, everyone says that this is a good prospect.


    As long as he grows up, he hopes to inherit Xu Mao''s status as the patriarch.


    After the hunt, a group of people returned to the tribe carrying large and small prey.


    Xu Mao ordered a fire to be lit and barbecued, and asked Xu Yi to call out the temple guard Lin Mu to enjoy it together.


    It is true that Lin Mu is a temple guard, but he does not need to stay in the temple all the time.


    No one in any of the Iron Tribes would destroy the holy statues with their wits.


    Xu Yi responded and immediately ran to the temple and shouted: "Grandpa Lin, we are back from hunting, and dad wants you to eat meat."


    "Okay, come on." Lin Mu swallowed, stood up and left.


    If you have meat to eat, why should you care about the door?


    Xu Yi followed with a smile, but suddenly he stopped and glanced at the temple with a frown.


    For some reason, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    You should worship the idol.


    Well, go ahead, Lord Icon has given me two top-notch techniques. (This is what Lin Mu told him, because in Lin Mu''s opinion, the number of body apertures in these two techniques is too large, so they are naturally the top among the top)


    It is also appropriate to say goodbye more often.


    So, he entered the temple and worshiped the icon.


    Then, Xu Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide, and he felt that there was a new physical cultivation method in his head.


    Well, this set of exercises is also the top among the top 120 orifices.


    So, he jumped up and chased Grandpa Lin Mu.


    However, he didn''t notice at all that when the skill came out this time, the icon didn''t move at all.


    Let alone golden light, not even a ray of fart light. "Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Lin." Xu Yi shouted as he ran with his long legs.


    Lin Mu stopped and said with a smile: "What''s wrong, run faster, otherwise the good meat will be eaten up by those starving ghosts."


    Xu Yi ran up to Lin Mu and said, "Grandpa Lin, Lord Icon just gave me another ancestral skill."


    "Ah, what?" Lin Mu''s eyes widened.


    Is this ancestral skill still bestowed a second time?


    He has lived for so many years, how come he has never heard of it.


    However, it seems that it is not unacceptable that this happened to Xiao Xu Yi.


    After all, Xiao Xu Yi has broken many records before.


    Golden light, two top-level ancestral techniques, and each technique has several more body apertures than the others.


    In this case, it seems reasonable to give another one as a gift.


    Just as Xu Yi had never doubted the origin of the technique, Lin Mu had never thought of other possibilities.


    These are all given by the icon, absolutely...


    "Good boy, the icon really loves you. What ancestral skills have you obtained this time?" Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    It turns out that there is a third ancestral skill. This is really a great experience.


    "It''s called the "Ancestral Sutra of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Chaos Devouring Heavens, Gods, Demons and Immortality." Xu Yi finished speaking in one breath without taking a breath in the middle.


    Lin Mu''s eyes were a little straight. Why is the name of this ancestral technique so long?


    Wouldn''t it be better to just call it ancestral steel skills, ancestral iron skills, or something like ancestral skills? It must be so long that I can��t even remember it.


    Ouch, no, how could I doubt Lord Icon?


    This ancestral... technique must be very powerful, that''s why the word count is so long.


    "My child, keep this matter in your heart and don''t tell anyone, got it?" Lin Mu explained.


    Xu Yi nodded vigorously and said: "I understand, it''s the same as not talking about those two skills."


    "My enemy, if anyone asks you in the future, just say that you are the one who has practiced the top steel skills passed down from your ancestors, 108 orifices."


    "Yes." Xu Yi raised his hand and swore that he would obey Grandpa Lin''s instructions.


    Xu Jun retired from the projection world with satisfaction.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Xu Yi and the people in his tribe are so easy to fool.


    Wasn''t it because he passed on the contents of the "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Swallowing Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra" in the temple? Sure enough, Xu Yi put all the credit on the icon.


    But Lin Mu didn''t even have any doubts.


    It is estimated that in their hearts, the so-called icon is omnipotent.


    But think about it, that icon is indeed a bit strange.


    However, until Xu Yi''s strength reaches a certain level, he may not be able to access the truth of that world.


    So, just wait.


    Again, he could afford to wait.


    With a change of thought, Xu Jun sat down cross-legged and began to feel his body.


    Almost at the next moment, Xu Jun discovered that there were indeed 4 more body orifices in his body, and he could transfer mana to the body orifices with just a thought.


    It is even more difficult for others to sense and find body orifices.


    But Xu Jun''s body was lined up, waiting for his magical power to come.


    If Zhang Peiyuan knew about this situation, he would be jealous to death.


    Xu Jun did not dare to neglect and poured mana into it continuously. Anyway, this is just a waste of time. As long as the mana is not exhausted, there is no need to worry about it on weekdays.


    only��


    Xu Jun suddenly felt that he was a little hungry.


    Moreover, the rate of hunger seems to be much faster than before.


    The energy pool of Pixiu seems to be protesting to itself, it requires a lot of energy.


    Xu Jun had a vague hunch that if he did not meet the requirements of the Pixiu energy pool, the speed of awakening would be greatly reduced.


    This won''t work!


    Even with full power, it will take five years to complete the Great Week.


    If this slows down, it will be delayed until what year and month.


    Xu Jun jumped up, went out and rode his bicycle, and came to the canteen in a hurry.


    Flash your watch and start eating.


    Soon, the energy in the energy pool slowly gathered.


    However, a certain desire has not diminished.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. Inexplicably, he knew what the Pixiu energy pool was longing for.


    Monster meat!


    A treasure of heaven and earth!


    He has a strong feeling that if he can take a large amount of these things, it will have huge benefits for his physical cultivation.


    It''s not that it speeds up the opening of the body''s orifices, but it gives some special powers to the body''s orifices.


    At this moment, Xu Jun thought of the third type of physical training method.


    Could it be that training yourself into a rare treasure should start now?


    So, how can I get these things if I am short of money?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 162： Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Swallowing Heaven Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra

    Chapter 162 Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heavens, Gods and Demons Immortal Sutra


    "When cultivating a single body skill, naturally the number of body apertures in the 108 small weeks is the most important. However, if you want to maximize the skill, you still need to supplement the 12 apertures." Wu Zhonghou said solemnly, "This That��s the reason for the 120-hole limit.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, no wonder Xu Yi obtained the steel body refining method with 240 orifices.


    It turns out to be 108*2+12*2, so that makes sense.


    "Although there are countless physical training techniques, they can be generally divided into three categories." Wu Zhonghou raised three fingers, as if to strengthen Xu Jun''s impression, and said, "The first category is steel and iron bones, indestructible. This This type of exercise is the most widely spread in physical cultivation. Once you practice it to a great level, your body will be as indestructible as a magic weapon."


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Teacher Wu, can it really be as hard as a magic weapon?"


    Wu Zhonghou laughed and said: "This is natural, and it is the hardest among magic weapons."


    Seeing that Xu Jun was dubious, Wu Zhonghou pointed at Zhang Peiyuan and said, "You see, Zhang Peiyuan is like this. Although he has only opened 80 orifices now, his body is as hard as a high-grade magic weapon. When he completes 120 "Aperture, even if it is a top-notch magical weapon, it is nothing more than this. If you continue on this path, it will not be a problem to compete with spiritual weapons and magic weapons in the future."


    Xu Jun was a little envious, this body was hard enough.


    However, such a hard body seems to have not been beaten very much, and it is also gray after being hit with a sword.


    Seemingly sensing Xu Jun''s thoughts, Zhang Peiyuan blushed and said, "Xu Jun, when I reach 120 orifices, we will compete again." After a pause, he continued, "As long as you don''t use Sword Qi Rusi , it will definitely not hurt me.��


    The sword energy is as silky as silk?


    Wu Zhonghou''s expression changed slightly, and then he remembered that Xu Jun was not a physical genius.


    He is a peerless genius in swordsmanship.


    The sword energy in the Qi training period is as silky as silk, which is the first in the world.


    Not to mention Zhang Peiyuan, who has not yet established his foundation. Even when he saw it, he would retreat and would never dare to resist with his body unless necessary.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "When you reach the 120th level, I won''t have to use sword energy like silk to fight you."


    Zhang Peiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but then he remembered that this boy''s physical talent did not seem to be in the human category.


    Then, his heart swayed again.


    "Teacher Zhou, what are the other two categories?"


    "The other two types are relatively rare, but their subtleties are no less impressive." Wu Zhonghou said solemnly, "The second type of body-building method is indomitable and can survive even a drop of blood."


    This is a body-building method that no longer pursues the rigid limits of the body.


    Although this kind of body training method cannot make the body as hard as a magic weapon, it can greatly increase the body''s flexibility and recovery.


    If someone slaps you down, even if it breaks your muscles and bones, you won''t die, and you can recover as before in a very short period of time.


    If this kind of skill is practiced to the extreme, it will be a terrifying state where one can be reborn with a drop of blood.


    This method is definitely not comparable to the first type in terms of hardness, but if it comes to survival and preservation, perhaps this is the number one physical cultivation method.


    In the later stage, as long as a drop of blood is left in a certain place in advance, even if you are killed, you can still be reborn in a different place with a drop of blood.


    Of course, there is no invincible technique in the world.


    If the enemy is too powerful and can wipe out all your soul and consciousness in an instant, then even if you leave an ocean of blood behind, it will be of no use.


    "The third type of body-building method is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great."


    After listening to Wu Zhonghou''s explanation, Xu Jun vaguely understood that this third category was not the ancestral iron skill and body training method that Xu Yi had obtained.


    This type of physical training method is not as good as the first one in terms of body hardness, and its ability to survive is not as good as the second one, but it can train the body into a strength that can accommodate thousands of different attributes.


    Whether it is magnetism, wind, clouds, thunder and lightning, or any gravitational tension, it is all-inclusive and can also transform it into more pure energy.


    At that time, the monk''s body will be a huge magnet, a piece of ice jade, a sun crystal, etc.


    In different situations, different powers can be exerted.


    Of course, the first condition is to absorb that power.


    It can be said that this third type of skill is to forge your body into a strange treasure, and it is also a treasure that can change its attributes at any time.


    Xu Jun sounded like he felt that this third type of body-building method was so unreliable.


    After blinking twice, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Wu, how many people choose the third type of exercise method?"


    Wu Zhonghou hesitated and said, "Yes, and quite a few."


    "But if you cultivate yourself into a rare treasure, doesn''t that mean you can make wedding clothes for others?"


    "Haha, if you are fighting alone, few people will choose the third type of body-building method. However, there are still people in major families or major forces who specialize in training."


    Only then did Xu Jun suddenly realize that he would choose this type of exercise method only if he had a backer.


    Wu Zhonghou added: "Also, don''t underestimate this third type of body-building method. If you practice it to the extreme, its power cannot be underestimated."


    That is, any skill is like this as long as it is practiced to the extreme.


    Wu Zhonghou said: "Okay, I have explained all the various exercises clearly. How do you choose?"


    Xu Jun actually had already made up his mind, but he still said: "Teacher Wu, do you have any recommendations?"


    Wu Zhonghou gave a bitter smile and said, "If it were you...actually, no matter which one you choose, you can."


    "oh?"


    "You are a sword cultivator, and you are also the kind of sword cultivator with extremely powerful combat power. Even if you choose the third type of body-building method and train yourself into a rare treasure, no one can take it away from you." Wu Zhonghou said loudly : "So, my suggestion is, close your eyes and touch it yourself. Whatever you touch is that."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. Of course he would not choose blindly.


    "Teacher Wu, can I see the catalog of immortal spells in the branch?" "Of course."


    In the Dao Palace, as long as your cultivation level reaches the standard, there will definitely not be any obstacles in your basic cultivation methods.


    The most you can do is pay a few credits when you need reference materials.


    However, when it comes to immortal magic, from the Sutra level to the Dharma level, as long as you are willing to learn it, there will never be any obstruction.


    However, if you don��t know how to learn, no one will give you a guarantee.


    Many people choose sutra-level exercises first, and then choose classic-level exercises after a few years.


    Although I finally succeeded in practicing, I have missed the most critical years, resulting in falling behind step by step and regretting it.


    Under Wu Zhonghou''s guidance, Xu Jun saw a row of sutra-level exercises.


    That''s right, his eyes only stayed on the Sutra-level Immortal Techniques, and the same was true for Wu Zhonghou, who introduced all the Sutra-level Immortal Techniques among the three major types.


    It seems that there is a tacit understanding among them.


    That is, except for the scripture-level immortal arts, the other classic-level, merit-level and magic-level immortal arts are not worthy!


    Zhang Peiyuan was a little jealous watching from the side, but when he thought about Xu Jun''s recovery speed in five days, he couldn''t even feel a trace of jealousy.


    Xu Jun looked over one by one.


    Suddenly, his eyes became straightened.


    Because, he saw a somewhat funny magic book.


    If this magical technique was not placed in the realm of economics, he would really think that someone was making a joke.


    "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Chaos Devouring Heavens, Gods and Demons Immortality Sutra".


    Immortal magic does not mean that the longer the name, the better.


    On the contrary, there are many small families who have learned some basic magic-level magic from somewhere, or some low-level magic.


    Then pick a name with more than ten characters that is amazing and regard it as a family inheritance.


    Therefore, Xu Jun''s first feeling was not good after seeing the immortal method with such a long name.


    But, take a closer look at the name.


    He knew that this was definitely the second category of body-building methods, and in this body-building method, there were also the words "Chaos Swallowing the Sky".


    Xu Jun had already decided to choose a second type of body-building method.


    Because in the projection world, the ancestral steel skills Xu Yi acquired are actually the first type of body forging method: steel bars and iron bones, indestructible.


    The so-called ancestral iron skill is the third type of body-building method: the sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great.


    Now that the first and third categories are available, Xu Jun will naturally choose the second category.


    As for whether Xu Yi can master all three categories...


    If it were before, Xu Jun might still have doubts. However, after having the experience of Kendo Xu Jun, he knew that the talents possessed by these holy bodies should be far beyond his imagination.


    Either don��t learn it, or learn the Great Perfection.


    In the second type of body-building methods in the Dao Palace, although there are as many as five types of sutra-level exercises.


    However, there are both "Immortal" that can be reborn by dripping blood, "Chaos Swallowing the Sky" that is comparable to Pixiu''s ability to swallow all things without diarrhea, and even "Gods and Demons" that are comparable to the demonic body.


    There is only one such technique.


    Xu Jun felt that he would be embarrassed if he didn''t choose it.


    This seems to be an intimate magic specially prepared for Xu Yi.


    "Teacher Wu, I want to learn this immortal method."


    Xu Jun tapped his hand.


    Wu Zhonghou was slightly startled and said: "The Book of Immortality of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths of Chaos Devouring Gods and Demons"?


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Wu Zhonghou shook his head slightly and said: "This immortal method was not actually created by the powerful person of the Immortal Alliance, but the fundamental immortal method from a deity-level sect before the Immortal Alliance. It is said that practicing this immortal method , which requires some corresponding talent, I''m afraid..."


    What are you afraid of?


    No need to shoot.


    When he heard that a certain talent was needed, Xu Jun''s heart was already filled with joy.


    If even the Holy Body of Pixiu and the Holy Body of Demon couldn''t master this technique, he would write his name upside down.


    Xu Jun raised his head and said confidently: "Teacher Wu, I believe that man can conquer nature, and understanding is more important than talent and basic skills. Since I fell in love with it at first sight, then this is it."


    Is understanding more important than talent?


    Wu Zhonghou opened his mouth, as if he wanted to give some advice.


    However, looking at the high-spirited Xu Jun, he suddenly thought of the dean''s evaluation of him and the speed of Xu Jun''s slap in the face.


    Wu Zhonghou immediately shut his mouth.


    Forget it, let the child choose to play by himself.


    At worst, he will waste a few years. With his talent, he will definitely be able to catch up.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 161： Dean mistaken me

    Chapter 161 The dean mistook me


    ?Wu Zhonghou knew very well that he was a master of foundation building.


    With his cultivation level, it is impossible for his ears to have problems without being affected by illusion.


    but��


    The current Master of Foundation Establishment, Teacher Wu, is very suspicious that he has fallen under an illusion without knowing it.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have gained enlightenment, so I came to ask about the follow-up exercises for physical training." Xu Jun looked helpless: "Last time, Dean Zhongli only taught us the enlightenment methods, but there was no follow-up. Kung Fu, so I can only trouble you..."


    "Wait." Wu Zhonghou waved his hand, interrupting Xu Jun''s rambling.


    "The last time you mentioned was the time when Dean Zhongli gave you a big class in the lecture theater?"


    "yes."


    "That time, until today." Wu Zhonghou pointed his fingers and confirmed again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to count. The immortal cultivators in the Immortal Alliance era must have passed the math test.


    Wu Zhonghou did this just to suppress the shock and excitement in his heart.


    "Five days, you mean, it took you five days to wake up?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun nodded, lowered his head shyly, and said, "I have been completing the tasks assigned by Teacher Zhen of the Kendo Branch these days, so I have been delayed a little longer. I''m sorry."


    sorry?


    Because I have to complete the tasks assigned by the Kendo branch, I can only use my free time to practice physical skills.


    But even so, it only took you five days to develop your first experience in life?


    Is this what Xu Jun wants to express?


    At this moment, Wu Zhonghou no longer knew how to describe his mood.


    "Xu Jun." Suddenly, Zhang Peiyuan stood up, his face turned pale: "Have you really achieved success?"


    Xu Jun glanced at him, his mind changed slightly, and a force was released from his body.


    This is the purest form of physical orifice power. Because it has not been tempered by any techniques, it does not have any characteristics.


    But the more so, the more obvious the pure power of body practice becomes and cannot be faked.


    The few students in the class who Zhongli thought had talents in physical training but had not yet realized it naturally didn''t understand.


    However, Wu Zhonghou, Zhang Peiyuan, and those few students who had successfully enlightened and started practicing physical education before the college entrance examination, felt it clearly.


    At this moment, no one doubted it anymore.


    Because there is no other explanation other than enlightenment.


    As a result, the faces of these students who had awakened did not look very good.


    They all thought about the process that they had just come into contact with the knowledge of body cultivation, looking for the first body aperture, then getting closer to the body aperture little by little, and finally starting.


    The hardships, hardships and hardships, as well as all the dangers involved, are simply difficult to describe in words.


    They clearly remember the excitement and ecstasy they felt when they successfully opened their first physical body.


    But look again.


    Xu Jun''s indifferent expression was as if he had done the most mundane thing.


    Oh, by the way, he still found time to do it...


    At this time, the inner complexity of these people, including Wu Zhonghou and Zhang Peiyuan, is simply indescribable.


    On the contrary, the students who had no clue where the conjoined orifices were were just looked at Xu Jun with envy and admiration.


    He deserves to be the top scholar in Jinkewu, he is indeed awesome.


    However, they don''t know that when they successfully open up their first physical body one day, when they recall today, the sour feeling will also be unforgettable for them.


    The muscles on Wu Zhonghou''s face twitched slightly, which meant that there was too much flesh on his face and it was not obvious.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, have you... really never practiced physical training before?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "If I had practiced physical training, Dean Zhongli and you would not treat me like this."


    What did Dean Zhongli say about him?


    A person with no physical talent!


    This sentence seems to have spread.


    If the person you are talking to is an ordinary student, no one will care. However, if we are talking about this new top pick in a new subject, the result can be imagined.


    Even Wu Zhonghou has heard it many times.


    As for how I, Old Wu, treated Xu Jun?


    Wu Zhonghou has not left the classroom yet, so of course he will not forget it.


    At this moment, Wu Zhonghou only felt that his old face was slightly red, and there was a thought in his mind.


    Alas, the dean made a mistake!


    Zhang Peiyuan suddenly said: "Xu Jun, how did you gain enlightenment?"


    Xu Jun looked at him suspiciously and said, "Zhang Peiyuan, haven''t you already enlightened?"


    "Yes." Zhang Peiyuan stared into his eyes and said word by word: "I want to know how you got enlightened."


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "It''s very simple. Find the location of the body aperture, use the magic power to sharpen it, and it will open. You are the physical cultivation genius of the Zhang family, you should be able to complete such a simple thing very quickly. "


    The Zhang family of Tianyuan Star is a well-known physical cultivation family in the Immortal League.


    The family also has the ancestor of Nascent Soul, and Zhang Peiyuan is known as one of the most promising geniuses in the next generation of elixir formation in the family. There is no doubt about his talent in physical cultivation. The corners of Zhang Peiyuan''s mouth moved, and after a moment, he nodded unnaturally.


    I finished it very quickly, and I was even boasted about it by the elders in my family.


    But, at least I am still alone!


    Suddenly, Zhang Peiyuan became worried.


    He originally thought that Xu Jun had no talent in physical training, so the physical training battle between him and Xu Jun would definitely be useless.


    But now it seems that there is no talent in this. This is the point where a person who is overflowing with talent is no longer a human being.


    Comparing physical training with a guy like this?


    Zhang Peiyuan felt that he seemed a little hung up.


    Thinking about his attitude when talking to Xu Jun two days ago, Zhang Peiyuan suddenly felt a little red on his face.


    Alas, the dean made a mistake!


    Xu Jun looked around and felt that he could not say any more.


    Otherwise, Wu Zhonghou and Zhang Peiyuan might become angry, which would be inappropriate.


    "Teacher Wu, you haven''t given me the follow-up exercises yet."


    Wu Zhonghou responded twice, turned around and said: "get out of class is over now, you can go first." After a pause, he said again: "Zhang Peiyuan will stay for a while."


    The others did not dare to disobey. Although they also wanted to hear about the selection of exercises after enlightenment, they still left obediently.


    If you don''t leave, the next thing that will fall will be the slap as big as a cattail leaf fan.


    "Zhang Peiyuan, although your family has a strong academic background, it is not a bad thing to learn more now that you have come to the Dao Palace."


    "Yes, thank you, Teacher Wu."


    Although Zhang Peiyuan was very suspicious, Wu Zhonghou kept him here simply because he didn''t want to face Xu Jun alone, but he still expressed his gratitude.


    "Although there are thousands of physical training techniques, during the Qi training period, they have only one purpose, to open up the body orifices!" Wu Zhonghou said solemnly, "The more body orifices are opened, the stronger the body will be, and the more capable it will be of building in the future. The foundation of the heaven.��


    "Dean Zhongli Zhiji should have told you that there are 36 orifices, 72 orifices, and 108 orifices during the Qi training period."


    "yes."


    "Actually, for a super physical training genius like you, 108 orifices is not the ultimate."


    Wu Zhonghou originally just said you, but after looking at Zhang Peiyuan, he reluctantly added you.


    Previously, he thought Zhang Peiyuan was the most talented person in this session.


    But today I learned that there is a strong player among the strong, and this one is a bit too strong. Even the original genius Zhang Peiyuan looked lackluster.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Teacher Wu, what is the maximum number of body orifices during the Qi training period?"


    "The maximum value of the Qi training period is 360, the number of the Great Zhou Tian, ??but in fact, no one has ever reached it since ancient times."


    "Why?"


    "Of course it''s because it''s too difficult to open the orifice." Wu Zhonghou sighed: "If you want to open the orifice, how to sense it is one difficulty, how to touch the body orifice is another difficulty, but as for grinding the orifice... it is the easiest."


    "However, it takes a lot of time to sense and touch the body apertures." Wu Zhonghou sighed: "The time in a person''s life is limited, and even if it takes a hundred years, it may not be able to fully open the body apertures of the Great Zhoutian. Therefore, even if you are gifted, No matter how tall a person is, if he can open 120 orifices, he can be called a genius."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Teacher Zhou, how many body orifices have been opened by the most number of people in our Immortal Alliance over the past generations?"


    Wu Zhonghou''s face looked a little strange, and he said slowly: "240 body orifices."


    "Huh? 240..."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Isn''t this the same number of body orifices obtained by Xu Yi in the projection world?


    There are actually such peerless geniuses in the Immortal Alliance!


    However, Wu Zhonghou changed the topic and said: "Xu Jun, you must not imitate this person."


    "Um?"


    "Although this man had 240 orifices opened, he was too old, his Qi and blood declined, and had no hope of building a foundation for his whole life because he only sought to open them all his life. Therefore, when he successfully opened 240 orifices, he cried three times and died. "


    Xu Jun opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time.


    I really didn��t expect that there would be such a wonderful twist!


    "So, the Immortal Alliance Physical Training Federation decided that once the physical training reaches 120 points, the foundation must be built."


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but asked: "But, is it true that no one can complete the number of the Great Zhou Tian?"


    "No." Wu Zhonghou said decisively: "There can be no such talented person in the world."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, but did not be stubborn with him.


    I just secretly thought in my heart that if there is no such person, it��s because you haven��t seen it yet.


    What if Xu Yi was not in the projection world, but was born in the Immortal League.


    I just want to see if you are still so sure.


    Hey, could it be...


    Xu Jun suddenly thought, is this because he wants to use my hand to let the physical practitioners in the Immortal Alliance know that there are still talents in this world that are beyond their imagination?


    For example, Zhongli is committed to being the dean!


    Xu Jun felt that if he didn''t give him an unexpected surprise, he would be a little sorry for the physical training dean.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 160： deathly silence

    Chapter 160 Deathly Silence


    In the next few days, Xu Jun was busy.


    He continued to swim in the ocean of literature. Out of his trust in Zhen Yulian, no matter what kind of article it was, as long as the content was not repeated, he would recite it silently.


    He didn''t need to understand, he just memorized it by rote and memorized it like he was swallowing it.


    Then, while exhaling the spiritual energy, his mind came to the projection world and gave all these contents to Kendo Xujun.


    After the latter inquired about the relevant content within the sect, he started research and development.


    However, even though he has the Holy Body of Swordsmanship and a clear sword heart, he still finds it quite difficult to face such an unprecedented problem.


    Although Kendo Xujun is definitely confident in himself.


    This is also a common problem among sword cultivators. They always think that with a sword in their hand, they can do anything in heaven or on earth.


    However, if you don''t have this confidence, there is no need to choose the path of sword cultivation.


    This road is specially prepared for such persevering people.


    However, according to Kendo Xujun''s estimation, it will take at least one or two years before we can have a clue.


    But he didn''t expect that he would soon experience what it means to have a spring of thoughts, and what it means to have a sudden flash of inspiration, and it wasn''t just a sudden burst of light, but the kind of "pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop."


    Under countless whimsical ideas, Kendo Xu Jun had a sudden enlightenment.


    As a result, immature ideas came together one by one. Finally, in more than a month or nearly two months, he had a preliminary idea and planned to put it into action.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun opened his eyes and shook his head tiredly.


    In the past few days, he had stayed up day and night, either reciting documents or transporting them.


    Of course, in addition to transporting him, he would also receive the projection of Xu Jun''s thoughts and the results of his thinking every time he left.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was delighted to find that Xu Jun of Kendo had gradually come up with concrete ideas and was starting to practice them.


    Follow the time flow rate of 1:12.


    It is expected that preliminary results will be obtained soon.


    However, Xu Jun has now transferred all the documents, so he has temporarily disconnected from the projection world.


    After several days of hard work, Xu Jun just wanted to have a good sleep.


    However, the next moment, Xu Jun, who had just laid down, felt something strange in his body. Drowsily, his magic and spiritual powers were operating on their own.


    Then, Xu Jun suddenly sat up from the bed.


    At this moment, his spirit became excited, and he was not even a little bit sleepy.


    Done!


    The first body aperture was opened unknowingly.


    Grinding the Aperture is a water grinding skill. As long as enough mana and time are provided, it really does not require additional attention.


    Therefore, even when Xu Jun devoted himself wholeheartedly to the work of moving documents, his magic power was not interrupted. In five days, he finally wore out this body orifice.


    After grinding it out, it is a cultivation process of dripping water piercing the stone.


    The body''s orifices will automatically absorb mana, as well as the natural and earthly treasures that Xu Jun eats, to continuously warm and polish the body''s orifices.


    Then, the body orifice will convert the absorbed energy into some kind of power, which will be continuously transported to the physical body, keeping the cultivator''s physical body in a state of constant polishing.


    This is a process of mutual exchange and mutual fulfillment.


    It can be said that the greater the practitioner''s investment, the more benefits the physical body will gain.


    Of course, physical training also has supporting exercises.


    At this time, the body orifice has not yet been warmed by the exercises, and has no characteristics, so its absorption and output efficiency is extremely low.


    So��


    Although Xu Jun already has two top physical training techniques in his mind, he has no intention of practicing them at the moment.


    Look at the time, hey, it��s on time!


    I have been so busy these past two days that I feel dizzy and have not even gone to the physical training branch to attend classes.


    It''s time to show your face, otherwise people may completely forget you.


    Xu Jun got up, found the bicycle parked at the door, and rode towards the physical training branch with a huff and a cry.


    This bicycle is forged from magic weapon-level materials. Even though Xu Jun has stepped on the pedals like Hot Wheels, and you can almost see the afterimage, it is still as stable as a mountain and does not look bad at all.


    Throughout the Taoist Palace, there were many students like him riding bicycles.


    That speed will definitely not be much slower than that of a car.


    Of course, it would be even more perfect if you ignore the flying swords whizzing by in the non-restricted air passage above your head.


    There is no way, the Dao Palace is too big.


    It was fine when I first entered school. At most, I was tossing between two branches. But if it��s time to graduate...


    In order to make up for the missing credits, those seniors in the upper grades who are at least in the late stages of Qi training or even foundation building need to travel between different branches in a short period of time.


    It is no longer enough to rely solely on 11-way or magic weapon-level bicycles.


    Therefore, the non-no-fly passage between branches is open for them.


    Finally arriving at the Physical Education Branch, Xu Jun put down his bicycle, turned on his watch, found his class''s classroom, and followed the navigation.


    The last time it was a Level 3 real person class, there were a lot of freshmen coming to attend the class.


    But if the lecturer is replaced by a foundation-building teacher, the number of people will plummet.


    Moreover, reading for immortal cultivators is different from ordinary people.


    Immortal cultivators need to breathe out spiritual energy, and if they have enlightenment, they also need to practice in seclusion, etc. It is absolutely impossible to expect them to attend classes like ordinary people.


    Therefore, teachers will not call names when teaching. If you want to come, come. If not, just watch the after-class video.


    But you need to pay credits for watching the video, although it is very small, only a few credits are needed. But if you miss class every time, it will be a huge expense if you accumulate it.


    More than a hundred new students signed up for physical training, but when the class actually started, they were divided into three classes.


    Xu Jun is a student in Class 1.


    Normally, those who can enter the first class are those with relevant talents, such as Zhang Peiyuan, who is a proper seed for the third level of physical training and must be in the first class.


    And Xu Jun, a student who was evaluated by Zhongli as having no talent for physical education, could still enter Class 1...


    I have to say that the reputation of being the top martial arts scholar in the college entrance examination is indeed enough to scare people.


    Even the teacher on duty would not dare to place him in Class 2 or Class 3.


    However, if Xu Jun falls too far behind in his training progress after one year, he will be transferred to the second class unless he gives up his physical training.


    Pushing the door open, the teaching of this class has already begun.


    On the podium, Wu Zhonghou, who was in the middle stage of foundation building, was talking about the key to tempering his body. When he suddenly saw Xu Jun entering, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and stopped.


    There were fifteen people sitting in the class.


    Class 1 has the smallest number of students. Except for those who have successfully enlightened themselves, the remaining few are all students who have been identified by Zhongli as having talents in physical education.


    There is a great possibility that they can continue on the path of physical cultivation, so they will naturally have to invest more.


    Wu Zhonghou had his hands behind his back, and his strong physique, which could barely be covered by his clothes, was particularly conspicuous, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    "Hey, isn''t this our top scorer in martial arts this year? Why, you finally remembered that there is a physical training class?"


    Other students in the class also looked over, even Zhang Peiyuan was there, with either worry or gloating in their eyes.


    Practitioners teach. If the teacher on the podium is not strong enough, he will not be able to suppress the students.


    The law of the jungle is not a lie.


    Therefore, respecting teachers is also very popular here, because if you don''t respect the teacher, then you may be pinned to the ground and rubbed hard.


    Xu Jun naturally knew this. He immediately stood up straight and said, "Hello, Teacher Wu, I''m sorry, I forgot to ask for leave."


    Although it was the first time for the two of them to meet each other, they had seen each other''s photos, so they were no strangers to each other.


    Wu Zhonghou snorted coldly and said, "Xu Jun, you listened to the dean''s open class but didn''t come to my class. Do you think I''m not as good as the dean?"


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and thought to himself.


    Can you, a foundation-building teacher, compare with the dean of a third-level real person?


    Who gave you the courage?


    However, no matter how upright the sword cultivator is, it is impossible for him to speak like this.


    Especially when he saw Wu Zhonghou''s clenched fist, which was at least twice as big as an ordinary person''s, Xu Jun wisely chose to give in.


    "Teacher Wu, you must be the best teacher, otherwise Zhang Peiyuan would not come to your class."


    Zhang Peiyuan:? ? ? Damn it, it��s none of my business!


    "I haven''t been here these days because I''m working on a project."


    "Ah, this guy started working on the project just after he entered school?"


    "As expected of the top martial artist, it''s just different."


    Zhang Peiyuan''s eyes were also sharp and envious.


    He is naturally a proud man of his generation. Among his peers, if no one uses talismans and magic weapons, his actual combat ability can actually be ranked among the top three.


    With the advantage of physical training, even getting the first place is nothing strange.


    Of course, a cheating swordsman cannot be considered a human being.


    But even he, and his rich family background, didn''t dare to say that he would be able to tackle any topics in his first year of school.


    Wu Zhonghou was startled, and his tone suddenly softened a lot.


    "Which aspect?"


    "The mission on the Kendo side."


    "Hmph, I know your major is Kendo, but since you signed up for physical training, you can''t fish unless you give up. Do you understand?"


    Xu Jun assured: "Yes, Teacher Wu."


    "Okay, for the class you''re missing, you can watch the paid video after class. Now sit tight and I''m going to continue to explain the ins and outs."


    Xu Jun sat down obediently, and then listened quietly.


    It has to be said that those who can become a natural Taoist palace lecturer must have two skills.


    Wu Zhonghou��s lectures were indeed very good, and Xu Jun listened with rapt attention.


    An hour later, Wu Zhonghou said in a deep voice: "Today''s class ends here. Students who have not yet awakened will continue to search for body acupoints."


    "yes."


    Just as Wu Zhonghou was about to leave, Xu Jun stood up and said, "Teacher Wu."


    "What''s up?"


    "I would like to ask, where can I learn the subsequent exercises after I have awakened?"


    Wu Zhonghou said impatiently: "The follow-up exercises will wait until you understand..."


    His voice paused suddenly, and then he looked at Xu Jun suspiciously. Although I can''t believe it, but think about it, this is this year''s top pick in martial arts after all.


    What if?


    He considered his tone, slowed down a little, and said, "Why do you ask this?"


    Xu Jun said innocently: "Because I''m enlightened, of course I have to ask."


    There was deathly silence in the classroom!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 159： Kendo publications

    Chapter 159 Kendo Publications


    "My opinion on the formation of a hundred swords", written by a Yuanying sword cultivator, download.


    "Top Ten Techniques for Making a Picture of a Hundred Swords" has over one million subscribers and a favorable rating of 99.99%. Download it.


    The reason why there are not 100% positive reviews must be because someone has given negative reviews. As for the person who left the negative review... Zhen Yulian guessed that he must be a sword cultivator who practices the art of strange swords.


    "How to construct the structure between the main sword energy and the secondary sword energy in the Hundred Swords" compiled draft of the Nth Sword Cultivation Conference, download.


    ��


    Zhen Yulian used her second-level authority to search and select on the Internet.


    Some of it she had seen before, but some she had never seen before.


    However, she will not be stingy if the download number ranks high and the praise rate is greater than 99%.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Zhen Yulian suddenly realized that her points seemed to be a little low.


    These second-level sword cultivation books and experience content are still quite expensive.


    After Zhen Yulian was promoted to Foundation Establishment, she fought many battles for the Dao Palace. She had no defeat at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, so she always had a lot of points.


    However, she also needed to practice, so she had previously purchased many documents on the art of strange swords.


    In addition to her suitable talent, this is also one of the reasons why she was able to successfully cultivate her sword energy like silk so quickly.


    So, she doesn''t have many points left.


    Seeing that there were not even twenty documents on it, Zhen Yulian frowned slightly.


    She thought about it and worked on her watch for a moment.


    Soon, a screen of nothingness like water waves unfolded in front of her eyes.


    On the opposite side of the screen was a young woman with a fierce sword aura. She had an extremely beautiful face, but there seemed to be a glimmer of sword light flowing through her eyes.


    The whole person has a heroic appearance, forming two completely different styles from Zhen Yulian.


    Judging from her appearance, no one would think that she is the current dean of the Kendo branch of the Natural Dao Palace, Jindan Zhenren Guan Ziqian.


    She said pleasantly: "Yulian, what do you want from me?"


    Zhen Yulian lowered her head slightly and said, "Master, I want to borrow some Tao Palace points."


    She called her master, not teacher.


    In the Immortal Alliance, such titles are very rare, but if it is really a master-disciple relationship, then the relationship between them, who are both immortal cultivators, may be stronger than that of a real mother and daughter.


    "Oh, you don''t have enough points?"


    "Yes, I ordered some documents." Zhen Yulian did not hide anything and showed the catalog of the documents she subscribed to.


    Although the Taoist Palace will not impose any restrictions on the documents of immortal methods and experiences.


    However, if you want to subscribe and learn, there are still necessary expenses.


    Of course, this expense is definitely not high and any student or teacher can easily afford it.


    Unless you''re like Zhen Yulian, who subscribes to more than ten copies at once and is still not satisfied, then that''s another story.


    After Guan Ziqian saw it, he said with some confusion: "Yulian, you practice the way of the strange sword, why do you want to subscribe to the literature on the way of the king''s sword?"


    She was not afraid that her favorite disciple would change his family.


    It is no joke that the swordsman''s sword heart is as strong as iron. Now that he has chosen the path he will take in the future, there is no way he can change it easily.


    If the belief is not strong, the sword in the hand will be completely wasted.


    As for having a mixed bag��


    That''s even more of a joke. In the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance''s history, there have only been two super geniuses, Sword Immortal and Xu Jun.


    Huh?


    Guan Ziqian suddenly understood and said, "Are you looking for Xu Jun?"


    "Yes." Zhen Yulian did not hide anything, and explained in detail what she and Xu Jun discussed.


    Guan Ziqian was silent. She was Jin Dan Zhenren. In this world, there were very few things about swordsmanship that were beyond her control.


    However, after hearing this idea, even she felt a whimsical feeling.


    If Zhen Yulian wanted to do this, Guan Ziqian would never agree.


    But Seo Jun is interested...


    "Yulian, the points will be deducted from me. You can take as many points as you need. However, if your research yields results, you must submit it to "The Sword of Qidao"."


    The Three Dao Palaces (Seven Lords) co-founded many publications.


    Generally speaking, in addition to the all-encompassing large publications, there will only be one branch of small publications such as Tixiu, Fulu, Alchemy, etc.


    But only swordsmanship...


    Since its founding a thousand years ago, it has been divided into two publications: "The Sword of the King''s Way" and "The Sword of the Strange Way".


    For countless years, the two publications have been feuding with each other.


    The editor of "The Sword of Kings" will never accept sword cultivation articles that follow the path of the strange sword, and vice versa.


    However, in the history of the Immortal Alliance, there was an article by a sword cultivator that was very popular on both sides.


    That is the swordsman Li Mubai, who also practices the Sword of the King''s Way and the Sword of the Strange Way.


    When Li Mubai suppressed contemporary times with one sword, he was also a contributor to these two publications.


    And when the Sword Immortal left the Immortal Alliance and shattered the void a hundred years later, the two publications resumed their hostile relationship with each other.


    Even if countless ancestors of the past dynasties came to mediate, they still did not change the status quo.


    All I can say is that the battle between paths is about you and not me! If we don''t fight to the death, how can we still say that the sword is as strong as iron?


    Zhen Yulian was slightly startled and said in surprise: "Master, can the documents about the Sword of Kings be published?"


    Guan Ziqian shook his head slightly and said: "How can this be the content of the Way of the King''s Sword? As long as there is a trace of the Way of the Strange Sword in it, it will be fine."


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes flashed, and she was a little puzzled. Is there such an operation?


    The result of her discussion with Xu Jun was that even if she could complete the regrets of the Sword Immortal Master, she could achieve the supreme swordsmanship that soared through the nine heavens during the Qi training period.


    But its main function is definitely to make a picture of a hundred swords. The sword energy is like silk, and most likely it can only serve as a thread.


    If such an article were submitted to "The Way of the Strange Sword", would it be torn up by the editor on the spot?


    Guan Ziqian shook his head slightly and sighed: "Yulian, this may be the first paper published by Xu Jun. Where it is published is of great importance."


    After all, Zhen Yulian was smart as ice and snow, and she immediately understood the reason.


    The content of the article is not important, but its political stance is particularly important.


    Who made Xu Jun, the Supreme Sword Immortal of the Immortal Alliance, choose Wang Qi and the peerless talent again!


    Previously, there were naturally many peerless geniuses who thought their talents were the best in the world, comparable to sword cultivation, so they chose to pursue two paths in parallel.


    But the result...


    Just look at those swordsmen who have become famous, and the examples of how young may not necessarily be good when they are young.


    Anyone who does this either gives up halfway and chooses one or the other.


    Either he went from being a proud man to a typical loser who is ridiculed in the contemporary era, and his example is used as an example by countless people to warn others.


    But Xu Jun, he succeeded!


    After taking the college entrance examination, he waved his hand with nine sword energies, and the prototype of the sword diagram was visible to the naked eye.


    The sword energy was as silky as it smashed the inherited magic weapon into dregs.


    He is the only sword cultivator after the Sword Immortal who has practiced two paths and is successful.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many big shots focused their attention on him.


    That is to say, he was suppressed by some top strong men. Otherwise, the sword cultivators of Wang Dao and Qi Dao would definitely kill someone and bleed like a river of blood in order to **** him away.


    Now, we definitely can''t argue openly.


    However, no one will give up on the small moves in the dark.


    "Yes, master, disciple understands." Zhen Yulian nodded slightly.


    Guan Ziqian added: "Also, when you subscribe to the literature, don''t always focus on the content of The Sword of the King. Send him more literature on the Way of the Strange Sword. Also, as my teacher, I am the author of "The Sword of the Strange Sword". One of the chief editors of "The Way of the Sword" has the right to give away publications. You can help him fill out a form and ask him to read more after receiving it. If he is interested in the content, he can publish more articles and I will give him a full payment. "


    The subscription fee for "The Way of the Strange Sword" is not cheap, and generally monks in the Qi training period who have no background will not subscribe.


    However, when he met Xu Jun, what Guan Ziqian was afraid of was not that Xu Jun would not subscribe, but that he would not read it if he did.


    "I understand, Master."


    Guanzi Qian opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something else.


    However, looking at the disciple who looked like a jade lotus of ice and snow, he still did not say anything.


    This disciple is not suitable for certain aspects of work.


    That is to say, I am too old, otherwise...


    As a swordsman, the heart of the sword is as strong as iron, and there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed for the sake of the road.


    After hanging up the communication, Zhen Yulian no longer had any scruples, let go and started subscribing to the literature.


    So, an hour later, when Xu Jun turned on his watch and listened to the series of "ding ding ding" sounds that lasted for several minutes, he really felt a little confused.


    How is this going?


    Then, he saw more than 500 documents of various types, which were densely packed in his mailbox.


    He knew that Teacher Zhen Yulian was very capable, but it was still too much for him to be so powerful.


    A video request came later.


    Xu Jun answered the call without hesitation.


    Zhen Yulian''s fresh and refined face appeared in front of her.


    "Xu Jun, I received a lot of credit support from the teacher for this topic. She made a request. If there are results, the paper..."


    Speaking of this, she was a little hesitant. She was a little uncomfortable with such a transaction.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Zhen, don''t worry, I only want the results, and I don''t need to sign the paper."


    "Sign it?" Zhen Yulian said in confusion: "If you don''t want it, then who will sign it?"


    Xu Jun was also stunned, but immediately understood that he had made a mistake.


    How could a big boss take a fancy to the research results of a little Kami like him?


    "Haha, you heard wrong. I asked what happened to the paper?"


    Zhen Yulian naturally knew that she would not hear wrongly and rolled her eyes at him dissatisfied.


    Xu Jun''s sword heart shivered a few times.


    "My teacher hopes that your paper can be published in "The Way of the Strange Sword"."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Okay, for such a small matter, you can just say hello."


    Although his current cultivation level is not low, he is a mortal after all, and he has no idea about the status of the publication "The Way of the Strange Sword" in the world of immortality, so he casually agreed.


    Zhen Yulian''s sword was as sharp as snow, and Xu Jun''s sword was as solid as iron. After the two of them finished talking about the business, they stared at each other for a moment, feeling that they still had something to say, but they had nothing to say.


    So Zhen Yulian took the initiative to hang up the video.


    Xu Jun glanced at it reluctantly, then calmed down, opened the document and started reading.


    Not long after, he slapped his thigh hard.


    "This idea is so quick. Damn, how long is this person''s head? I really want to split it open and take a closer look..."


    No, I want to send these ideas to the projection as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid this achievement will still depend on him.


    Xu Jun thought very self-awarely.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 158： Incredible thoughts

    Chapter 158: Heaven-defying Thoughts


    The world of Kendo projection.


    Xu Jun was practicing swordsmanship, and suddenly endless strange thoughts came to his mind.


    Xu Jun is now at the sixth level of Qi training, and it is estimated that in another year, he will be promoted to the later stage of Qi training.


    At that time, he would be able to fly with his sword, truly making up for the last shortcoming in combat.


    Although he is now invincible in all the peaks. However, if someone flies into the air as soon as they meet him and escapes from afar, he will have nothing to do except stare.


    Therefore, for others, advancing to the later stage of Qi training and being able to fly with a sword is at best a way to show off, or a possibility of escape.


    However, for Xu Jun, that was his real Qi training period for the Junlin Sect, a time when people couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    At that time, even if he encountered someone in the early stage of foundation building, he would be sure to kill him with the sword without fear of being slapped on the **** and just run away.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly had a whim.


    He wanted to create a special swordsmanship during the Qi training period.


    Moreover, he is the only one who can practice this sword technique.


    Because, this swordsmanship contains two realms: sword energy as silk and a hundred swords as a picture (reduced version).


    In the entire history of Qinglian Sword Sect, no one has ever been able to complete these two realms of swordsmanship during the Qi training period.


    However, Xu Jun''s conditions were met.


    So, the first thing to do is how to complete the Hundred Swords (reduced version).


    At this time, Xu Jun also felt a little regretful as to why he had never thought of such a wonderful idea before. Otherwise, maybe he would have been able to fly in the past two years.


    However, it''s not too late!


    Qinglian Sword Sect is a contemporary sword cultivation sect.


    The so-called Way of the King Sword and the Way of the Strange Sword in the Immortal Alliance have the same inheritance here. It''s just that the inheritance here is not subdivided into the royal way and the strange way, but is unified into the sword way.


    It would be extremely difficult for ordinary Qi-training disciples to pry into the sect''s secrets. The sect''s contribution alone would be enough for them to spend more than ten years accumulating.


    However, Xu Jun is different, that is a big difference.


    Not to mention personal swordsmanship talent, in terms of status and background alone, there are only a handful of people in the entire Qinglian Sword Sect who can have a deeper Qi training period than him.


    He got up, walked to the mountainside, and found the cheap master.


    "Master, I want to go to Jiange to observe, please allow me." Xu Jun said straight to the point.


    Lei Pei said without hesitation: "Okay, you can just go with my token. If you need any secrets, I will deduct my sect contribution."


    Lei Pei was a Jindan master who was only promoted twenty years ago. Before that, he practiced hard by himself. At most, he had a sword-wielding boy named Qingfeng by his side.


    Over the past two hundred years, Lei Pei has also accumulated a lot of wealth, enough to support Xu Junhuohuo.


    After thanking him, Xu Jun came to Jiange with the token.


    The Sword Pavilion of the Qinglian Sword Sect is equivalent to the Sutra Collection Pavilion of other major sects, and is the inheritance place of the sect.


    To enter, you must have a voucher.


    Xu Jun entered the sword pavilion and before reaching the second floor, when he was about to take out his master''s token, he heard someone inside say: "Xu Jun, come in."


    Xu Jun was startled. He had also visited Jiange once when he first entered the mountain.


    It was that experience that made him know that the first floor of the sword pavilion could allow disciples in the sect''s Qi training period to borrow secret techniques.


    If you want to enter the second level, you must have foundation-building cultivation, or have the permission of a Jindan-level teacher.


    The Hundred Swords Formation that Xu Jun wanted to observe today was the second level of swordsmanship, so he went to find a master.


    But now, it seems that he didn''t have time to take out the token.


    However, after a slight hesitation, Xu Jun immediately entered.


    There are obviously fewer jade slips and books on the second floor than on the first floor.


    And unlike the first floor, where many Qi-training disciples were busy checking out information and borrowing books, the second floor was actually empty.


    A puppet came to him and said: "Xu Jun, you can read as many books as you like on this floor, but if you want to borrow one, you can only borrow one."


    Xu Jun blinked a few times and said, "Senior, I don''t seem to have a borrowing voucher."


    The token given by the master is still in the space bag.


    The puppet said: "It doesn''t matter, you are special. No voucher is needed to borrow, and no contribution from the sect is required."


    The corners of Xu Jun''s eyes were flying, and there was such a good thing.


    Then why was there no arrangement for me when I came here for the first time?


    After thinking about it, he vaguely understood the reason and stopped worrying about it.


    "Senior, I want to read books and experience related to the Hundred Swords. How can I find them?"


    "A picture of a hundred swords? You are just practicing qi... in the middle period, are you thinking about this?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said: "The disciple just wants to take a look. If I can get inspiration from it, it may be helpful to the disciple''s swordsmanship."


    "Okay, the secrets and practice experience related to the Hundred Swords Formation Diagram are in the formation diagram area..."


    After a while, Xu Jun got the jade talisman he needed.


    It contained the knowledge he needed. At this moment, he put the jade talisman on his forehead, and countless inheritances related to the Hundred Swords Chengdu came into his mind.


    Hundreds of Swords Make a Picture, to put it bluntly, it is a kind of swordsmanship that uses more to defeat less.


    A main sword energy is needed, and this main sword energy is naturally the first sword mark engraved in the origin of the sword energy. Subsequently, at least ninety-nine sword qi formed a special aura around this main sword qi, thereby achieving the magical effect of the sword qi not dissipating and attacking the enemy multiple times.


    Sword Qi is useless. When fighting against others, the sword Qi will be used one less than the other.


    But once the sword energy is formed, unless it is broken by someone, it only requires a very small amount of mana and spiritual consciousness to maintain it.


    Moreover, Chengtu''s sword energy is almost like a small sword formation.


    Although its power is not on the same level as a sword array made of thousands of swords, it is a crushing level against ordinary second-level monks.


    It can be said that there are swordsmen who have mastered the art of making a hundred swords, and there are swordsmen who have not mastered it.


    They appear to be of the same level, but in fact they are completely two levels of creatures.


    Even if the former is one against ten, it is still the kind that can give it a try without necessarily losing.


    The collection within the sect is indeed rich, even if it is just related to the Hundred Swords, there are many.


    It involves a lot of content, including the use of sword energy and the combination of sword energy and sword energy.


    Oh, and the types of sword pictures and so on.


    If you want to practice the Hundred Swordsmanship, you need to pay attention to a lot of things!


    Although the Qinglian Sword Sect is one of the major sects, it only has seven types of sword pictures.


    Each type of sword diagram requires a different amount of sword energy. The lowest one requires a hundred sword energy, while the highest one requires more than one hundred and sixty sword energy.


    Of course, the more sword energy required, the more powerful it will be.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were filled with brilliance, and a brand new door opened in front of him.


    "The Five Elements Sword Diagram can be completed with one hundred sword energy. This is already the lowest requirement for the Sword Diagram. Moreover, on top of the Five Elements Sword Diagram, there is also the most advanced version of the Qinglian Sword Sect''s "Five Elements Sword Formation of Pros and Reverse Life and Destruction". Strong inheritance... The sword diagram is the weakest, and the sword formation is the strongest. This is a clear distinction between strength and weakness. "


    After a long time, Xu Jun put down the jade talisman, read a few more notes, and already had an idea in his mind.


    However, if you want to try it, you must not be inside the Jiange, otherwise you will be suppressed on the spot.


    Xu Jun returned the jade charms and other items to the puppet, thanked him, and was about to leave.


    The puppet said, "Xu Jun, after watching the Hundred Swords, what do you think?"


    Xu Jun stopped. He knew that this was actually a question from the sect''s senior. If his answer was not brilliant enough, maybe he would not receive such preferential treatment if he came again in the future.


    So, just say what you can.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun said: "The Hundred Swords Formation is indeed very powerful. It has increased the sword cultivator''s combat effectiveness by more than ten times. But..."


    The puppet''s body seemed to be leaning forward slightly.


    Everyone knows that everyone can say nice things, but that��s not the real point after all.


    "I read the sect records and it seems that all the seniors are trying every means to increase the amount of sword energy in the sword diagram. But no one has thought about why not try to reduce the amount of sword energy?"


    The puppet visibly stiffened and said: "Since ancient times, only a hundred swords can form a picture, and no one has ever been able to break this limit. Therefore, research on reducing the number of sword energy in a picture is meaningless."


    Xu Jun looked up, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    "I don''t know if others can do it, but I want to try." He smiled happily, "Maybe I can do it."


    The puppet watched Xu Jun leave silently, and gradually became silent.


    On the main peak, a Jindan Daoist opened his eyes and murmured: "Reducing the amount of sword energy? Impossible, a hundred swords make a picture, that is the way of heaven. If you want to break the shackles of heaven, unless... You have a sword that defies heaven."


    ��


    ��


    In the main world, Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, two hours of breathing in and out of spiritual energy have been completed.


    Xu Jun immediately sent his magic power to the body aperture and continued to consume the peripheral power in order to successfully open the acupoint as soon as possible.


    He just went to the world of kendo projection and sent his thoughts about flying and a hundred swords into a picture into projection Xu Jun''s mind.


    Sure enough, this projection with the Saint Body of Swordsman couldn''t sit still.


    After reading the relevant knowledge, Projection Xu Jun began to retreat. Xu Jun believes that when he comes out of isolation, he will achieve something more or less.


    Maybe he still can''t fly directly, but even if he develops a method of reducing the sword energy of a hundred swords and lets him master it earlier, it won''t be a loss.


    Moreover, with Xu Jun''s qualifications and talent as a projectionist, and the huge time difference between the two worlds, Xu Jun believes that the arrival of this day will not take too long.


    No, he couldn''t just sit idly by while his own projection was working hard.


    Xu Jun decided to help him in his own way.


    Taking out his watch, Xu Jun thought for a while and contacted Zhen Yulian.


    "Teacher Zhen, I want to read some articles, but I don''t have permission. Can you help me?"


    "What article?"


    "In the Dao Palace, there are all the papers about the Hundred Swords."


    The person on the other side was silent for a moment and said: "There are a huge number of these papers. I can help you download some. After you read them, you basically don''t need the others."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    Even though he was admitted as the top scholar in Wu, he still did not have the privilege of reading beyond the next level in the library.


    Hey, I didn��t expect that in some places, the Immortal Alliance is even more rigid than the sects in other worlds.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 157： Possibility of flying early

    Chapter 157 The possibility of flying early


    �ݡ�


    In the sky, another sword light flew past.


    A late-stage Qi practitioner learned to wield a sword, flying gracefully over the heads of Xu Jun and the others.


    It seemed that he felt that the two girls below were on point, so he lowered his speed and turned back. He wanted to see if the two school girls looked good, he wouldn''t mind having two more numbers in his address book.


    In the Kendo branch, those who rush without using flying swords are 100% juniors in the early and middle stages of Qi training.


    I heard that there are new students coming today, so they can take advantage of them.


    Flying closer again, he looked down.


    call out��


    The sword light suddenly doubled in speed, as if there were some demons and monsters chasing behind it, and it ran to nowhere in an instant.


    It wasn''t until very far away that the sword light subsided slightly, and the student''s thunderous mood improved a little.


    It��s Teacher Zhen!


    I almost went down to say hello and ask for my watch number.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my reaction was pretty quick.


    Xu Jun raised his head and watched the sword light go away, frowning slightly.


    Is this guy provoking himself?


    The sword light flew over his head, but it flew back and accelerated away again. This was too bullying!


    That means I can��t fly��


    Hum, if we meet in the ring next time, watch how I beat you to the punch!


    With a slight movement in his heart, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Zhen, you are a major practitioner of Kendo Foundation Establishment. I have some questions that I would like to ask."


    Sun Yiqiong couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    She was definitely taking pleasure in Yu An''s misfortune.


    However, it would not be a good thing if Xu Jun swayed Zhen Yulian''s sword heart.


    Zhen Yulian hesitated for a moment and said, "I may not be able to answer."


    Her attitude is ten times more correct than Yu An''s.


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m just asking."


    "Um."


    "Well, I want to know, with my current level of cultivation, is it possible to fly with a sword?"


    After hearing his question, the two Foundation Establishment Masters immediately understood that this guy was stimulated by the buzz in the sky.


    However, in the early stage of Qi training... especially if you are a little guy who is at the first level of Qi training, how can you fly with a sword?


    Sun Yiqiong frowned, she could never think of a solution.


    Zhen Yulian pondered for a moment and said: "You don''t have enough magic power to drive a high-grade magic weapon. It is impossible to borrow the power of the magic weapon to fly."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he said, "So there is hope without resorting to the power of magic weapons?"


    Others will definitely be disappointed when they hear Zhen Yulian''s words, but Xu Jun is different, and he also understands Zhen Yulian.


    Since Teacher Zhen did not refuse, it means that this is indeed possible.


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "When I was looking up information before, I once found an article by Sword Immortal."


    Sword Immortal.


    After hearing this name, Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong were in awe.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of the Immortal Alliance, there are countless top sword cultivators who can be called sword gods, and among them there are also true digital gods.


    However, he can be called a swordsman.


    Then in tens of thousands of years of history, there is only one person.


    Sword Fairy Li Mubai!


    The articles he writes must be clear and melodious, and far-sighted. They must listen attentively.


    "The Venerable said that he had a regret during his Qi training period. He once thought of developing sword Qi as silk during his Qi training period, and then connecting hundreds of swords into a pattern to develop a supreme sword. If this sword is completed, it will be able to fly to the nine heavens..."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Jun said quickly: "I heard from Teacher Zhu Ning, isn''t it true that the Way of Wang Sword and the Way of Qijian cannot be practiced at the same time?"


    Zhen Yulian took a deep look at him and said: "Before you, in the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance''s history, there was only one Sword Immortal who could do two things in parallel and become a **** at the same time."


    Sun Yiqiong also nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, if not for this, the Sword Immortal Venerable would not have been called the strongest person in the Immortal Alliance, and he would have dominated an era, making the monsters and demons unable to hold their heads up for thousands of years. "


    Xu Jun nodded slightly.


    As a member of the Immortal Alliance, the name of the Sword Immortal is definitely known to everyone.


    His achievements have been filmed in countless versions of movies and TV series, and are well known to everyone.


    But what exactly is his strength...


    Xu Jun didn''t really know much about it before, because any textbooks or even online materials contained the secrets of cultivation of the true gods of the past generations, etc., all encrypted.


    Only by continuing to advance can you see more decrypted information.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned accidentally today, Xu Jun would probably have access to this information only after establishing the foundation.


    "Okay, Teacher Zhen, you continue."


    Zhen Yulian thought for a while and said: "That''s probably what it means. If you combine the sword energy like silk and the diagram of a hundred swords, you can become a flying sword and soar through the nine heavens. It would definitely not be possible for anyone else, but you can try it. "A moment." Xu Jun blinked twice and said helplessly: "Sword Qi is as simple as silk, but a hundred swords can make a picture, and I don''t have the mana and mental power to prepare it."


    Hearing these words, Zhen Yulian almost broke her guard.


    What does it mean that sword energy is as simple as silk?


    Now I only have sword energy like silk, and with my sword energy like silk, I rarely encountered opponents in the early stage of foundation building.


    At the very least, in the early stages of foundation building on Shuiyuan Planet, no one can take my sword!


    However, this great passion encountered the pervert Xu Jun.


    Zhen Yulian thought about it seriously and decided to endure it.


    Perhaps, in this guy''s eyes, sword energy is as simple as silk.


    As for the Hundred Swords, Xu Juncai was powerless because of the rigid requirements for mana and spiritual power.


    Otherwise, during the college entrance examination, an even more brilliant miracle may be created.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhen Yulian''s sword heart became firm again.


    Anyway, as long as you make up your mind not to compete with Xu Jun in swordsmanship, your sword will not waver.


    "You can''t make a picture with a hundred swords, but you can try to reduce it." Zhen Yulian said solemnly: "Two months ago, you could already fire nine swords at once. Now it''s okay to add one sword."


    Sun Yiqiong next to her looked over in surprise.


    What does it mean that adding a sword is no problem?


    Although I am not a swordsman, I know that unless the realm is improved. Otherwise, adding a sword to the limit would be a big problem, and it would be a huge problem.


    A child who is at the first level of qi training can burst out nine sword qi at once, which is already the limit of limits. How can it be improved?


    However, at this moment, Sun Yiqiong heard Xu Jun speak.


    "It''s no problem to add one sword, but if you add two swords, it will be a bit difficult."


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth, feeling like she wanted to give herself a mouth.


    Forget it, I already knew this was a little monster.


    Do monsters have limits?


    Definitely not.


    She has decided that no matter what kind of trouble Xu Jun makes in the future, she will not be surprised.


    However, Sun Yiqiong obviously forgot that she had made such an oath several times.


    Zhen Yulian nodded slightly and said: "Although I practice the way of the strange sword, I still have some understanding of the way of the king sword."


    "In the Way of the King''s Sword, the reason why it is said that a hundred swords must form a picture is because only a hundred sword qi can form a certain scale and achieve a swarm effect, so that it can be attracted by the main sword qi and not dissipate immediately after being released. And Below a hundred swords, if it cannot reach this scale, the main sword will be powerless. "


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "You mean, if I can increase the attraction of the main sword energy to the other sword energy, then it will be possible to achieve a figure below Hundred Swords?"


    "Yes, with your talent, you can start with ten swords. I estimate that when you reach the fifth or sixth level of Qi training, you may be able to control five or sixty sword Qi. ��


    Sun Yiqiong clapped her hands and said: "Xu Jun, this is a good thing. If you can practice the sword energy at the fifth level, and then use the sword energy to connect like silk, maybe you can really fly."


    She said excitedly: "Moreover, this is not flying with a sword, but real flying like our foundation building. Haha, if you can do this, you will definitely become famous all over the world again."


    Xu Jun''s face turned red and he couldn''t help but nodded vigorously.


    After Zhen Yulian finished talking about her idea, she returned to her original taciturn appearance.


    However, Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong have long been familiar with each other. The two of them were chatting here and occasionally asked Zhen Yulian for her opinion, but they didn''t have high hopes.


    In short, Xu Jun was sure of one thing.


    If you really master the art of flying before the later stage of Qi training.


    Well, the real art of flying, not the kind of flying with a sword that can only fly at low altitudes and cannot fly very far.


    So, doing this is actually quite consistent with his status as a swordsman genius.


    He decided to study it after he returned.


    Under the leadership of Zhen Yulian, the three of them had a good day strolling around the Kendo branch.


    In fact, in most cases, Sun Yiqiong and Xu Jun are talking, but Zhen Yulian is a very responsible listener.


    When it was time for dinner, Sun Yiqiong invited them to enjoy a delicious meal together.


    Not only does it taste great, but more importantly, the main course is a monster meat.


    Although it was only a monster beast that had been artificially domesticated and raised by the Immortal Alliance, its price was so high that even Xu Jun was shocked when he saw it.


    Anyway, he definitely can''t afford it now.


    It was a day that went low and high, and when he returned to the villa, Xu Jun was already extremely happy.


    In fact, he also understood what Sun Yiqiong meant, because he didn''t want him to collapse after being hit by the Physical Training Branch.


    Although Sun Yiqiong''s worries were completely unnecessary, Xu Jun really remembered her feelings.


    Faintly, Seo Jun has the feeling of having a **** in high school again.


    However, the two good buddies at that time have become the two foundation-building teachers today.


    Hey, after all, school has already started, so why is there still no news about these two great kids, Yu Hui and Fang Jian?


    Damn old fish, forget it if you have problems yourself, but don��t take Lao Fang away!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 156： Teacher Yu, don’t leave

    Chapter 156 Teacher Yu, don��t leave


    Yu An continued to lecture.


    Xu Jun continued to listen silently, and soon he discovered that Yu An''s teaching level was not low at all.


    Although compared to Zhongli Zhijie, his most basic understanding seems to be a little inferior.


    However, considering a third-level golden elixir and a second-level foundation building, Xu Jun felt that such a gap was reasonable.


    If you force a foundation-building master to have a teaching level comparable to that of Jindan...


    It is estimated that there are not many qualified teachers in such a large natural Taoist palace.


    At the very least, among the many teachers Xu Jun has encountered, Yu An''s teaching level must be ranked among the top three.


    Xu Jun believed that if it were him, after listening to this class, he would be able to turn the gang into Qi immediately.


    However, looking at the bitter and resentful expressions on the faces of the dozen or so people, Xu Jun knew that there was a high probability that they would not be able to digest it.


    It''s strange. Aren''t the students who can be admitted the kind of only one in a million?


    But it seems...


    Finally, Yu An stopped and said: "If you want to turn Gang into Qi, you have to practice more. You can try more. Maybe you will be able to master it when you have a flash of inspiration."


    "Yes, thank you, Teacher Yu." Everyone said weakly.


    Yu An turned around and said, "Today, I have found a demonstration student for you. Xu Jun, come here."


    "Yes." Xu Jun listened to half of the class. Although he learned nothing, he felt inexplicably confident.


    "This is your junior student, Xu Jun, who just entered school this year. I''m going to ask him to demonstrate how to turn Gang Gang into Qi."


    "Ah, what?"


    "A junior who has just entered school?"


    "First level of Qi training?"


    Although it was still in class, these people couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    There was no way, it was Teacher Yu An''s words and Xu Jun''s cultivation that were so amazing.


    The twelve of them are all in the late stage of Qi training.


    Although it is only the seventh level of Qi training, the later stage is the later stage, which is far from being comparable to the early stage of Qi training.


    However, even they couldn''t turn Gang into Qi, so how could this little guy do it?


    Yu An ignored their reactions, as if he had never seen them before.


    "Xu Jun, when you take action, be patient and slow. Condensate the energy first, then transform the energy. Then explain the specific process and give them some guidance."


    "yes."


    Xu Jun stood up straight, first politely raised his sword to the seniors, and then said, "Everyone, please take a look."


    He flicked his wrist and the sword vibrated.


    Although it only shook once, it made ten sword sounds.


    Yu An, who was watching, nodded slightly. It was a very good control. Even he was a little surprised when he saw it.


    With one shock and ten sounds, it can be seen that Xu Jun''s swordsmanship has reached its peak, and even he...ahem, it''s almost there.


    Yu An has spiritual roots and a talent for swordsmanship, and was not promoted from Kaitian as a mortal.


    Therefore, what he values ????is Jian Gang Qi, and he really does not pay much attention to Jian Ming.


    A white light flashed, as if the long sword in Xu Jun''s hand was covered with a layer of glow, making it extremely beautiful.


    Jian Gang!


    Looking at this Jian Gang, it feels so comfortable.


    Xu Jun only used the ten-ring sword gang, but the one who controlled the ten-ring sword gang had the control power of a hundred rings. The sword gang naturally looked a little different.


    Then, Xu Jun slowed down and pointed forward.


    Where the sword tip pointed, the sword gang suddenly converged forward, and condensed into a sword energy at the sword tip.


    call out.


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the power is unstoppable.


    Several students were dumbfounded and mesmerized. At this time, the way they looked at Xu Jun was completely different.


    Damn it, a mere Qi training level 1 has really become sword Qi?


    Where do these seniors, who are in the later stages of Qi training, put their face?


    Yu An nodded silently and said, "Do you see clearly?"


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with horror, and everyone smiled bitterly.


    Look, you must have seen it clearly.


    Teacher Yu An has demonstrated this kind of sword energy countless times.


    But if they could learn it by looking at it, they would have mastered it long ago.


    One of the boys said: "Junior Xu Jun, how did you successfully transform into a gang? Can you share your experience?"


    Xu Jun did not refuse and said: "Okay, that''s it, after you condense..."


    With a flick of his wrist, he concentrated his sword energy again.


    "Transform the power of the sword into a thread, transport it to the tip of the sword, then condense it together and release it..."


    With a wave of his hand, the sword energy shot out.


    "that''s it."


    The students couldn''t help but look at each other. What we asked for was your experience in transforming Gang into Qi. As a result, you reviewed for us the process of transforming Gang into Qi!


    They didn''t know how many times they had watched this process.


    Not only did Teacher Yu An demonstrate it, they also asked other seniors who had mastered sword energy for advice, and even watched the videos countless times.


    but��


    Again, no, it��s just not possible!


    Yu An looked at the expressions of the students and couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    What a bunch of idiots. It would be great if every student was as smart and savvy as Xu Jun.


    However, after being a teacher for so many years, he also understands that some things are too much. You can''t force it out.


    "Ahem, don''t be impatient. You still need to practice more. Maybe if you practice well, you can hope to understand. If you don''t practice, there will be no hope for the rest of your life." Yu An waved his hand and said, "That''s it for today''s class. Let''s go back."


    "Yes, thank you, Teacher Yu."


    Everyone left in twos and threes. They either frowned in deep thought or communicated with each other, but they had a perseverance attitude.


    But it��s normal to think about it. If you don��t even have such an attitude, it��s impossible to be admitted to the Three Avenues Palace.


    Yu An looked at Xu Jun and said, "Good boy, very good."


    "Thank you, Teacher Yu."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a piece of advice." Yu An suddenly said: "Stay away from Sun Yiqiong, that guy is not a good person."


    Xu Jun had a question mark on his face, isn��t Sun Yiqiong a good person?


    Are you sure you will take responsibility for this sentence?


    Compared with Yu An, whom they met for the first time today, the relationship between Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong is much better.


    Yu An continued: "That mother-in-law is just a little narrow-minded, and her narrow-mindedness is smaller than the tip of a needle. She and I were students in the same class, and back then..."


    Listening to Yu An''s narration, the image of a stingy woman emerged in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Gradually, Xu Jun seemed to understand.


    The shortcomings Yu An mentioned can actually apply to most girls. And the reason why he is so diligent is probably because the two of them have some personal grudge.


    Who says students from the same class must love each other?


    In many cases, the biggest competitors are students in the same class as yourself.


    In the distance, two graceful figures walked quickly.


    Yu An glanced, his face changed slightly, and suddenly became serious: "Xu Jun, you have to be careful."


    "careful?"


    "Yes, the biggest heretic in our Kendo branch is here."


    heresy?


    Xu Jun looked around and immediately saw two old acquaintances, Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian.


    His expression became quite strange, and he understood what this heresy meant.


    Unexpectedly, the academic disputes in the Natural Taoist Palace were so intense that people who did not conform to their own orthodoxy were called heretics.


    Fortunately, Teacher Yu An just screamed, but he didn''t have any murderous intentions.


    Otherwise, this kind of thing would be ten times more serious.


    "Xu Jun, I brought you Senior Sister Zhen." Sun Yiqiong said proudly: "If you have any problems with swordsmanship, just ask Senior Sister Zhen for advice. Don''t be deceived by those guys with false names."


    Yu An said angrily: "Who do you think has a false reputation? Do you want us to practice?"


    It is no small thing for a Foundation Establishment Master to challenge another Foundation Establishment Master.


    However, before Sun Yiqiong could speak, Zhen Yulian next to her said: "Me."


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Yu An said in a deep voice: "Teacher Zhen, you are only in the early stages of foundation building. Let''s wait until you break through."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Hmph." Yu An snorted angrily and said, "Yu, I never fight with people who are not as good as me." After saying that, he said to Xu Jun: "Xu Jun, you came to the Kendo branch because you want to ask questions about Kendo. Yes."


    These teachers have a general understanding of Xu Jun''s record, so they don''t really treat him as a newcomer.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Teacher Yu, do you follow the path of the King of Swords?"


    "That''s right, the way of the king''s sword is a smooth path of swordsmanship." Yu An said solemnly, "It is the path that sword cultivators must choose."


    "Okay, I do have some questions, and I just want to ask Wang Jianzhi''s teacher for advice." Xu Jun said happily.


    Yu An said proudly, "Just ask."


    He was extremely happy. Being able to mentor such a peerless talent would definitely be a highlight on his resume.


    Sun Yiqiong curled her lips slightly and sneered in her heart.


    This guy is the one who scared Zhu Ning to the point of shaking his sword. You actually let him ask you? This courage is really too great.


    Zhen Yulian was even more silent.


    Yu An only knew a general idea, but she had experienced it herself, so her feelings were naturally different.


    Xu Jun looked curious: "Teacher Yu, I would like to ask you, how can you complete the Hundred Swords Map when you have insufficient mental strength and mana?"


    Um?


    Yu An was startled, a little suspicious that he heard wrongly.


    "A picture of a hundred swords?"


    "yes."


    "Hey, no." Yu An said in confusion: "Xu Jun, you are at the first level of Qi training. Why are you thinking about this problem? Isn''t it too early?"


    A hundred swords can form a picture, which is a realm that only sword cultivators of the King of Swords in the Foundation Establishment Stage can attempt.


    I can''t even scratch my head. You''re a first-level qi practitioner, why are you even thinking about this thing?


    Xu Jun smiled shyly and said, "Teacher Yu, as the saying goes, be prepared and avoid trouble."


    "Haha, it''s too early for you to prepare."


    "It''s getting late." Xu Jun said honestly: "My sword energy origin inscriptions are approaching one hundred, so I should consider this issue."


    He already has more than 300 sword energy sources, but now he can''t even draw a hundred swords, which is really scary!


    Now that I have met the teacher of Sword of Kings, of course I have to ask him carefully.


    Yu An''s eyes were a little solemn, a little hesitant, and a little dull.


    "How much sword energy do you have now?"


    "It''s less than 100, but it will be almost there in a few days." Xu Jun felt a little embarrassed because he deceived people.


    "Eh? Teacher Yu, Teacher Yu, what are you doing...don''t leave!"


    Xu Jun looked at the back of the figure who suddenly walked away, then turned to look at Sun Yiqiong who looked like she had known this all along, and suddenly felt that Teacher Sun was more reliable.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 155： Sword cultivator, one of our own!

    Chapter 155 Sword cultivator, one of our own!


    Among the Three Avenues Palace, it''s hard to say which branch has the most powerful people.


    With each having its own inheritance and authority, the Three Great Dao Palaces each have their own strengths, and no one has a clear advantage overall.


    However, which branch has the most students?


    There is no doubt that the Kendo branch is definitely one of the branches with the largest number of students.


    Second only to the Five Elements Branch and the Baiyi Branch.


    This is true no matter which Taoist palace it is placed in, including the academy.


    Most monks may not be able to make elixirs, draw talismans, set up formations, or refine weapons. However, he definitely knows some swordsmanship. Even if he is not proficient in it, there is absolutely no problem in fooling a layman.


    This is because after the monks reach the later stage of Qi training, they have spiritual consciousness and sufficient mana, so they can try to control objects and fly.


    And what magical weapon is most suitable for beginners to control, and is also handsome and elegant?


    There is nothing more than the sword.


    Think about it, piloting a flying sword versus piloting a broadsword, a spear, a stick, or some weird and unpopular weapon...


    Which one is more popular?


    No matter from the economic cost-effectiveness consideration, or from the appearance acceptance level.


    Sword riding is definitely the best choice for monks who want to learn to fly in the later stages of Qi training.


    So, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds to master some elegant sword skills while flying?


    Therefore, the Kendo branch is always the busiest.


    Those who apply for the Kendo branch, in addition to freshmen, those who have not yet graduated often also choose Kendo as one of their minor courses.


    Of course, most of them are just fishing in troubled waters. They only need a basic swordsmanship and master the means of flying with a sword to get through.


    There are not many people who really want to make achievements in the way of swordsmanship and continue on.


    But no matter what, this number of people is definitely full.


    When Xu Jun, accompanied by Sun Yiqiong, came to the Kendo Academy, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Boo hoo hoo��


    When he looked up, all he saw was sword light flying.


    I don��t know how many monks are practicing sword flying here.


    But speaking of it, this is also one of the few areas in Rainbow City where monks can fly without fear.


    Even if you are not a student of the Kendo Academy, you may not be able to help but come over and give it a try if you are in the advanced stage of Qi training.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s face full of envy.


    Sun Yiqiong comforted: "Don''t worry, you are a mortal Kaitian, with acquired and innate foundations. You will practice quickly in the early stage. When you reach the later stage of Qi training, I will give you a flying sword."


    Listening to Sun Yiqiong''s words, which were obviously a bit like persuading children, Xu Jun felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    I don''t think I''m that fragile.


    "By the way, which instructor did you sign up for at the Kendo branch?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "I haven''t reported it yet."


    "Ah, then what are you doing here?"


    "I have already submitted the application form, and the Kendo branch has agreed. Of course I can come."


    Sun Yiqiong rolled her eyes and said, "Am I asking you this? What I''m asking is, who are you here to show off to?"


    Xu Jun said sternly: "Teacher Sun, I came to the Kendo Branch to learn swordsmanship and strive for excellence, not to pretend."


    Sun Yiqiong sneered again and again, but Xu Jun turned a blind eye.


    High in the sky, a sword light was flying swaying.


    You can tell at a glance that this monk is a novice. He must have just been promoted to the late stage of Qi training and has not really mastered the essence of flying with a sword, so he flies awkwardly.


    Suddenly, another sword light passed through the air quickly, and the sword energy was so violent that it immediately affected this person.


    He yelled and could no longer control it. The shaky sword light suddenly fell down and fell into the academy, disappearing without a trace.


    However, the sword lights flying around did not care about this, as if they had become accustomed to this situation.


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly and he said, "Teacher Sun, does everyone who flies with a sword have to go through this level?"


    Sun Yiqiong''s mind was so dexterous. She immediately understood Xu Jun''s concerns. She laughed and said, "Yes, when you break through the late stage of Qi training and practice flying swords, you must call me."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes at her, "It will be a shame if I call you then."


    I would rather not fly with a sword for the rest of my life, and I would never let anyone see this ugly behavior.


    Such a stain will probably make you a lifelong laughing stock.


    "Xu Jun, are you classmate Xu Jun?" Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise.


    Xu Jun was not surprised by this. Among the graduates of the same class, there were very few people who did not recognize him.


    Turning around, he saw that it was an unknown boy. Xu Jun smiled slightly at him, maintaining enough grace.


    Zhongli fully agreed with one of his words about devoting himself to real people.


    Physical cultivation is different from sword cultivation.


    The demeanor of a swordsman must never be given up!


    Soon, several people gathered at the entrance of the branch.


    They were all freshmen. After recognizing Xu Jun, someone came over soon. When greeting Xu Jun, someone also asked for his watch number. And as long as one person makes such a request, the others will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not refuse.


    Being able to enter the Natural Dao Palace is enough to prove their excellence.


    From now on, they will all be big bosses, and it is more convenient to build a good relationship now than to ask for help later.


    Although Xu Jun would most likely not need such a relationship when his cultivation reached a high level, he did not want to be a lonely swordsman.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. They''re all surrounding you at the door. How can you behave... Hey, here comes Xu Jun. Come over here and show my students the power of the Sword of Kings."


    A teacher came over aggressively, trying to disperse the crowd. However, after recognizing Xu Jun, his attitude immediately changed.


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up, demonstrating sword energy?


    I''m familiar with this!


    Although he didn''t know this person, his uniform as a teacher and his cultivation level in the middle stage of foundation building couldn''t be faked.


    So, Xu Jun nodded immediately, looking like a good boy and an honest student: "Yes, teacher."


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly snorted coldly and said: "Yu An, Xu Jun is here to see junior Zhen Yulian, why are you joining in the fun?"


    Yu An frowned slightly and said, "Sun Yiqiong, you are from the admissions office. Why are you here at our Kendo branch?"


    Sun Yiqiong chuckled and said: "Yu An, your news is delayed. I am now a member of the Dao Palace Disciplinary Committee. I patrol the major branches. If someone uses power for personal gain and commits crimes, haha..."


    Yu An bared his teeth and had a headache.


    He and Sun Yiqiong were students of the same class, and they had a small conflict because of a competition for an opportunity.


    Although it is not a deep hatred, it cannot rise to that level.


    When facing outsiders, two people can still maintain a consistent attitude toward others, but it is inevitable that they will dislike each other.


    Before, Sun Yiqiong worked in the Admissions Office, but Yu An actually looked down upon her.


    However, when it comes to the disciplinary committee, it will be their turn as teachers to have a headache.


    Xu Jun was a little anxious and said quickly: "Teacher Sun, thank you for accompanying me to the Kendo Branch. I''m already here, thank you."


    Sun Yiqiong was startled and immediately understood that this kid was eager to chase people away.


    Humph, ungrateful fellow!


    Sun Yiqiong turned around and left. Suddenly her eyes rolled. She was about to walk out of the gate of the Kendo Branch, but she turned around and went in again.


    Yu An, don''t you want Xu Jun to demonstrate the way of the king''s sword? I''ll find you a teacher of the way of the strange sword.


    After looking at Xu Jun, Yu An was very satisfied. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became!


    As expected of a disciple of sword cultivator, he knew how to protect his own people as soon as they met.


    "Xu Jun, I heard that you have understood the sword energy, and you have also engraved more than one source of sword energy, right?"


    "Yes, Teacher Yu."


    "Okay, today I''m going to give a lesson on condensing sword energy to a few students who are in the late stage of Qi training. They are all in the late stage of Qi training, but they haven''t even condensed a sword energy. How about you demonstrate it to them?"


    "Students follow the teacher''s arrangements."


    "Okay, come with me."


    The two came to a square. The sky here was relatively quiet, and there were basically no novices learning to fly with swords.


    At this time, there were twelve people standing in the venue.


    They are both male and female, and they all have spiritual power fluctuations that belong to the late stage of Qi training.


    "Hello, Teacher Yu."


    When they saw Yu An, they immediately greeted him, their eyes passing over Xu Jun''s body, and they were a little curious.


    Why is Teacher Yu bringing a little guy with a first-level Qi training here?


    Xu Jun is extremely famous among graduates.


    However, those students who have graduated for several years or more than ten years will basically no longer pay attention to the situation of freshmen.


    So what if he is the top pick?


    As long as they don''t care, they don''t know.


    Yu An nodded slightly and said, "Have you gone back to practice what I talked about last time?"


    Everyone nodded, they must have practiced it, but the problem is what can they do if they can''t practice it.


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand, tell me."


    Several people spoke one after another and brought up the problems they encountered while practicing sword practice.


    Xu Jun listened silently on the side, and soon realized that their level had reached the point where the sword could ring ten times and turn into a sword.


    But the problem is, they just can''t convert Jian Gang into Jian Qi.


    What''s so hard about this?


    Isn''t it just turning Gang into Qi? Why is this thing still grinding and chirping?


    Little Seojun mastered it all at once, oh, no, I should say that I learned it all at once after accepting little Seojun��s memory.


    It''s very simple!


    This is not something that can be done as long as you have hands.


    At this moment, Xu Jun completely forgot the confusion and pain of searching for his body alone.


    Eagles in the sky are often very confused when they see ligers fighting on the ground.


    As long as they fly up and rush down, wouldn''t the battle be resolved immediately?


    However, although ligers are powerful, they lack a pair of wings that can allow them to soar into the sky.


    Without these wings, no matter how powerful their bodies are, they cannot fly.


    Some things are helpless if they lack the talent in this area.


    Each of these students looked sad and helpless.


    If you can��t learn it, you just can��t learn it!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 154： People have to rely on themselves

    Chapter 154 People have to rely on themselves


    After just one attempt, Xu Jun was forced to give up this fruitless search.


    Because his sword heart also vaguely reminded him that it was indeed a bit difficult for him to find the body aperture on his own.


    The sword''s heart is clear and will not lie.


    The premonition it gives is a bit big, that is, it is really big.


    According to the ability of the sword''s heart to reflect itself clearly, Xu Jun had a dark feeling.


    If he is stubborn and wants to find the body aperture by himself, it is not impossible.


    But he must go all out, and then spend about two years, maybe he can find the first body.


    Two years!


    Xu Jun felt like his scalp was numb when he thought about this time.


    Zhongli''s advice is that if you can''t find it within a year, it''s best to give up.


    So, what kind of talent is it that I found in two years?


    It seems that I really don''t have much talent for physical training.


    So��


    Xu Jun closed his eyes and recalled the practice experience and methods of finding body acupoints given by Xu Yi.


    In Xu Yi''s memory, he started looking for body apertures after seeing the ancestral skills of Iron and Steel.


    It took him fifteen days to successfully develop it in one fell swoop.


    So, how did he find it?


    Oh, first I sense the location of the body orifice, and then move closer to it little by little.


    Getting closer every day, it only takes ten days to reach the destination, and then it takes five days to open up the body orifices and you will be successful.


    Hey, is it that simple?


    It seems that Xu Yi didn''t look for body orifices everywhere like a headless fly, but he naturally sensed the location of the body orifices as soon as he used his skills.


    Therefore, he was able to find out the specific path in only ten days, and then successfully discovered it in five days.


    Is it so magical?


    Xu Yi is the projection of Xu Jun. It can be said that Xu Jun can naturally read and refer to any inheritance that Xu Yi accepts.


    Therefore, he has also seen the two so-called steel ancestral techniques.


    how to say?


    Because of Xu Yi''s relationship, Xu Jun can recognize the characters of that world and has no dyslexia.


    Compared with Zhongli Zhizhi''s method of awakening just taught.


    The Iron and Steel Ancestor Techniques are indeed two super top physical training techniques.


    That is a super skill with 108 basic orifices and 12 inexplicable orifices.


    According to Xu Yi''s understanding, although he didn''t understand why the skills he obtained were 12 more orifices than the top skills obtained by other tribesmen.


    But wouldn��t it be good to have more?


    Since there are more, let��s practice!


    Therefore, he became famous.


    If it were Xu Jun, he wouldn''t dare to take advantage of it without understanding it.


    All I can say is that stupid people are lucky and have to accept it!


    To be fair, those two inheritances are indeed much more profound.


    It was so profound that Xu Jun couldn''t understand it at all. He could understand every word, but when combined, he was completely confused.


    To be honest, Xu Jun still can''t figure it out.


    Why is Xu Yi so stupid? He is much stupider than him. But why can I easily sense the body orifice and successfully open it within fifteen days?


    Could it be that this is a problem with his talent?


    This is simply unreasonable.


    Hey, since the truth doesn''t make sense, let''s try to copy the successful experience.


    Xu Jun and Xu Yi are the difference between the body and the projection. The physiques of the two people may be different, but their inner essence is one.


    If not, Xu Jun would not be able to easily leave the source of sword energy in his dantian without any difficulty.


    So, where is the first body orifice that Xu Yi sensed?


    Mingmen!


    Oh, it''s near the second lumbar vertebra in the spinal area.


    Of course, the aperture is not an acupuncture point, but a mysterious and mysterious place.


    This thing is somewhat similar to spiritual roots. In the human body, it is like a mysterious space connected to the human body.


    This is the biggest reason why people without talent can��t find it.


    Just like Xu Jun, he sensed something for a long time according to the method of searching for apertures, but finally sensed a woolen thread.


    However, when Xu Jun did not sense it by himself, but looked for it according to the location where Xu Yi had enlightenment in his memory...


    Hey, isn''t this the body orifice?


    Xu Jun found his goal almost immediately.


    That thing is right where you can see it!


    It''s strange, this thing is obviously easy to find, why couldn''t it be found before?


    Xu Jun tried to sense it again, and then he found that he could sense it clearly.


    In other words, as long as this body orifice can be discovered once, it will indeed exist within the scope of one''s perception from then on.


    At this moment, even without the memory aid of projection, Xu Jun would not miss his body.


    It turns out that this is the correct way to open the body orifices.


    Zhongli''s method of teaching real people is too unreliable.


    I have to do it myself!


    Xu Jun truly realized:


    People, you have to believe in yourself and be self-reliant, then everything is possible!


    Control your own destiny and don''t wait for charity from others. A truly strong person never relies on others, but relies on his own strength to break through difficulties.


    I am such a person!


    Xu Jun affirmed himself for a moment, and then knew an approximate time under Jian Xin''s transparent induction. Finding the body aperture does not mean opening it immediately.


    Under normal circumstances, other students would be lucky enough to be able to sense body apertures.


    You also need to approach slowly, and then use your true energy to open it little by little.


    This process, as Zhongli Zhili said, is a slow process that is down-to-earth, step by step.


    There are no shortcuts in between.


    Even projecting Xu Yi cannot exempt him from this process.


    However, Seo Jun is a little different. He is not just as simple as sensing the body orifices!


    When the projection of Xu Yi has already opened up the body aperture at this point, Xu Jun is equivalent to already standing at the door of the body aperture, waiting to push the door open and enter.


    Therefore, he has now omitted to determine the location of the body aperture, and is exploring the time that has passed.


    All he has to do is use magic power to open the body orifices.


    So, how long does it take to open up the body?


    Kenshin Tongming told him.


    It took Xu Yi five days to project, and he was pretty much the same. Five days was almost enough.


    There is no difference between the two worlds in how to open up a body orifice, which is to use mana to wrap the body orifice and then polish it off bit by bit.


    When the physical orifice accepts your mana and allows the mana to come in and out at will, then the orifice has been successfully opened.


    Then, the body orifices will continue to absorb power, strengthen the body, and then feed back to the physical body.


    The feedback from one body orifice is nothing, but if there are too many, it will be serious.


    When one hundred and eight body orifices feed back at the same time, the strength of the human body will be no less than that of a high-grade magic weapon.


    A less powerful monk would not even be able to injure him at all if he hit him with a high-grade magic weapon.


    Therefore, when the top body-refining cultivators faced people of the same level, they would run rampant, knocking people off their feet while leaving them unscathed.


    Xu Jun used his magic power to wrap up this point of his body, and then stood up.


    Awakening is a time-consuming process and does not require you to maintain a certain posture all the time.


    The difficulty with this thing is to find the specific location of the body orifice. And once you find it, this trick is not difficult.


    You can do other things without any consequences.


    Suddenly, a message popped up on Xu Jun''s watch.


    Xu Jun glanced at it, and a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face.


    This is a letter from Sun Yiqiong.


    The time spent together before the college entrance examination made Xu Jun and her quite familiar.


    Although there is a big gap in cultivation between the two, they recognize each other and regard each other as friends.


    Opening the letter, Sun Yiqiong said that she was coming over and asked Xu Jun to stay in the villa and not leave.


    Xu Jun thought for a while, got up, boiled water, and took out the jar of spiritual tea given by Master Xu You before leaving.


    This is the first-order spiritual tea, and it is the only good thing in Xu Jun''s hands.


    Soon, Sun Yiqiong arrived, and Xu Jun''s tea was ready.


    Sun Yiqiong tasted it and said, "It''s okay. Where did you buy it?"


    "It was a gift from Master Xu You."


    "Haha, this guy is quite versatile."


    Xu Jun took a sip and thought it was really good.


    "Teacher Sun, do you have something to do with me?"


    "Huh, can''t I come over to your place for a cup of tea if you have nothing to do?"


    "Haha, I wish I could have asked for it."


    Sun Yiqiong finished a cup of tea and said, "Xu Jun, I heard that you went to the Physical Education Branch today?"


    "Yes, Dean Zhongli is in class today, so I can''t go."


    "How do you feel?" Sun Yiqiong asked cautiously, as if she was afraid of hurting him.


    Xu Jun was startled, and suddenly understood that Zhong Li had determined that he was not suitable for the path of physical cultivation in class today, and the words had been spread out.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Who is such a gossip?"


    Sun Yiqiong sighed slightly and said: "Xu Jun, don''t forget, you are the martial arts champion of this year. Since you have enjoyed the glory of martial arts champion, you must bear its weight."


    Xu Jun was silent for a moment and said: "I understand, good things don''t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles."


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if something good happens, I promise to help you publicize it and not let you be wronged."


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Teacher Sun."


    Sun Yiqiong added: "By the way, you choose to go to the physical training branch first instead of the kendo branch, so that you can fall in love with someone else. Be careful if someone is angry and can''t be coaxed."


    Xu Jun''s expression changed and he said: "Nonsense, my heart has always been towards the sword. Physical training is just a supplementary method."


    He stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Um?"


    "Let''s go to the Kendo Academy. Today is the first day. Let them see my true strength and avoid being criticized again."


    Sun Yiqiong burst into laughter. This kid was still so competitive.


    I was hit hard at the Physical Training Branch just now, and now I want to get back on track.


    However, Xu Jun was not good at physical training.


    Sword cultivating is his true specialty.


    Then let everyone see what kind of answer he can come up with after two months of preparation.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 153： Physical training and swordsmanship are not the same thing.

    Chapter 153 Physical cultivation and sword cultivation are not the same thing.


    Zhongli Zhizhi said proudly: "I have devoted myself to physical training for hundreds of years, and I have seen thousands of practitioners. Whether you are suitable for physical training can be known with just one scan of your spiritual consciousness. Your bones..."


    Speaking of this, Zhongli stopped suddenly.


    Because he discovered that Xu Jun''s character really didn''t have much to say.


    This is the immortal bone condensed by a mortal who opened the sky and changed his destiny against the sky.


    But the problem is that this level of immortal bones is not a peerless talent, but an ordinary one that makes him rack his brains and can''t think of how to praise it.


    It can be said that among the hundreds of freshmen on the field, if you want to find another one who is worse than Xu Jun in terms of fundamentals...


    Anyway, Zhongli couldn''t find it with all his efforts.


    If the person in front of me is not Xu Jun, but just any student.


    Zhongli Zhiji will definitely tell the truth without taking into account the other person''s self-esteem and confidence.


    He is a dignified third-level golden elixir master, so he doesn''t care about the future of a monk in the Qi training period.


    But, this person is Seo Jun!


    He was born as a mortal, but he was the proud son of heaven who became the number one martial artist of his generation.


    Would such a person only have the most ordinary set of immortal bones?


    Don''t ask others whether they believe this sentence. Zhongli Zhizhi definitely doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Therefore, the third-level golden elixir master once again concentrated his consciousness and sensed it carefully.


    Once, twice, three times...


    Then, he suddenly discovered that he seemed a little confused!


    Could it be that there is some kind of peerless root bone in this world, which is actually hidden in the most common fairy bones?


    And this kind of peerless immortal bone happens to be something I don��t know about.


    Yes, that must be the case.


    Zhongli''s consciousness flashed very fast, and it seemed that he had been meditating for a long time, but in fact it was only ten seconds.


    Xu Jun''s face was a little solemn. Seeing Zhong Li''s dedicated expression, anyone would probably feel their calves twitching.


    "Excuse me, Dean, what happened to my bones?"


    Zhongli tried his best to slowly raise his head, and the thoughts in his mind flashed like lightning. What should I say to such a fairy?


    Suddenly, he felt blessed and said: "Your bones are indeed not suitable for the path of physical cultivation. But you are very suitable for sword cultivation. You should concentrate on the path of swordsmanship. Don''t be distracted, otherwise you will accomplish nothing in the end."


    Suitable for sword cultivation!


    Isn''t this nonsense? In the college entrance examination, Xu Jun was able to dominate a generation of his peers with a sword in his hand.


    Moreover, these peers also include the descendants of big bosses holding bloodline talismans and inherited magic weapons.


    If such a person is not suitable for sword cultivation, then what kind of person is suitable for sword cultivation?


    Zhongli Zhizhi couldn''t figure it out, so he had no choice but to fool around with it. And he can be sure that his words, looking at the entire Immortal Alliance, even if the ancestor of the gods comes, he will only doubt in his heart at most, but he will never refute him face to face.


    Because, in the face of facts, the boss can��t afford to lose face like this.


    Zhang Peiyuan suddenly said: "Xu Jun, please cancel your agreement with me."


    Xu Jun was startled and subconsciously wanted to ask what the agreement was, but then he remembered it and his face turned dark.


    Zhang Peiyuan said sincerely: "Although I am not your opponent, I will never bully you, so I will drop this matter."


    Zhongli Zhili was a little curious and asked: "What agreement?"


    He would definitely not be interested in other agreements between juniors in the Qi training period.


    But these two people are different. One is regarded by even him as the future of the physical training branch, while the other is the current martial arts champion.


    Therefore, he rarely became curious.


    A classmate next to him quickly said: "Dean, classmate Xu Jun and classmate Zhang Peiyuan have agreed to learn physical skills together after entering school, and then compete with pure physical skills to decide the outcome."


    Xu Jun was speechless. When the **** did I make an agreement with him?


    Did you witness it with your own eyes?


    How can it be so slanderous?


    Shivering!


    He was about to retort when he heard another person say: "Yes, Dean, they made an agreement before enrolling."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Everyone said almost in unison.


    They are all immortal cultivators and are generally quite reserved.


    But now in front of a third-level golden elixir master, they naturally spoke enthusiastically, hoping to leave a deep impression in front of Zhongli Zhili.


    Regardless of whether they can go further on the road to physical training in the future, this is absolutely the right thing to do.


    This is human nature, but someone is going to be unlucky.


    Xu Jun spoke quickly and said: "I..."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhong Li waved his hand vigorously and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I know you are also a genius, but there are some things that just don''t work. Your talent in physical training is far behind Zhang Peiyuan. , this agreement is void."


    It was really difficult for Xu Jun to speak, so he took a deep breath in anger.


    At this point, he finally understood what it means to make a difference with one voice and three people become a tiger.


    He wanted to tell, but an idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Anyway, I definitely have to practice this physical training, and my results are destined not to be too bad.


    If that''s the case, then why are you trying to refute the rumors?


    "Dean Zhongli, apart from the physical constitution and bones, doesn''t physical training also focus on understanding?"


    "Comprehension?" Zhongli Zhili said in a somewhat disdainful tone, "Only you sword cultivators would put such illusory things in your mouth."


    He walked back to the podium, looked around at everyone, and said loudly: "Our body cultivation focuses on talent, root bones, and resource skills. As long as you choose the right skills that match the talent of the root bones, then when the resources can keep up, If you practice hard day after day, you will definitely achieve something." "The effort in physical cultivation is achieved step by step. So, if you really want to find a way in physical cultivation, just give it to me. Keep in mind."


    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears, because they all knew that what the dean said next must be the key.


    "Eat more, grab more, accumulate enough resources, and then practice hard. This... is the road to physical cultivation. There are no shortcuts."


    Everyone nodded.


    When it comes to hard work, no one here will be short of it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stand out among hundreds of millions of peers and be admitted to the Three Avenues Palace.


    Zhongli Zhizhi added: "Of course, everything must be done within a certain limit. If you are not talented enough, then no matter how hard you try, you will not be able to break through the bottleneck. At this time, you must learn to give up."


    The students were startled again. They were encouraging us just now, but now they are urging us to stop in time.


    You are really saying both the pros and cons.


    "Dean, how should we judge?"


    Zhongli Zhili smiled slightly and said: "It''s very simple. More than 90% of you, regardless of whether you have been exposed to the way of physical cultivation before, have never enlightened you."


    "Today, I am here to teach you a method to open your mind. After you go back, you can spend some time trying it. If you can successfully open your mind within half a year, then you can try it on the road of physical cultivation."


    His eyes turned and fell on Xu Jun, and he said: "If you still can''t get better within a year, then there is no need to waste time on this road."


    "There are thousands of paths to practice, and there will eventually be one that suits you. What you have to do now is to try more and find the path that suits you best. Before you find it, don''t go all the way, otherwise you will suffer in the end. , and it��s still yourselves.��


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhongli nodded slightly, put his hands behind his back, and turned to leave.


    However, when he walked to the door, he paused and said as if to himself: "Physical cultivator and sword cultivator are not the same people."


    Seeing Zhongli Zhili leave with his hands behind his back, although Xu Jun complained in his heart, he still respected him.


    I have to say that he is a good teacher who truly considers his students.


    That is to say, it is in the Immortal Alliance that such an enlightened and serious and responsible teacher is born.


    In the world of Kendo projection and Pixiu projection, those people don''t care whether their disciples are suitable for inheritance.


    They just throw some low-level skills to their disciples and let them find them by themselves and try them out.


    If it succeeds, everyone will naturally be happy, which means that this disciple has talent, ability, opportunity, and is worth cultivating.


    However, more disciples actually waste their time in trial and error, and in the end they can only end up depressed in the Qi training period.


    But in the Immortal League, as long as you study according to the normal path, it doesn''t matter whether you are admitted to the Three Avenues Palace or the top ten colleges.


    No matter which branch you enroll in, the teachers will teach you according to your aptitude and give you their own suggestions.


    One sentence of truth is preached, and tens of thousands of books are falsely preached.


    Before you find the path that suits you best, sometimes this sentence really makes the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xu Jun silently left with the crowd and returned to his villa.


    Seeing his silence, others thought he was in a bad mood, so they were too embarrassed to come forward and disturb him.


    Also, on the first day he came to class with great interest, he was judged by the third-level Jindan dean that he was not suitable for the path of physical cultivation.


    No matter if it were anyone else, they would feel depressed.


    After returning to the villa, Xu Jun turned on his watch and downloaded the link given by Zhong Li.


    Although Zhongli had said that Xu Jun would not have any achievements in physical cultivation, he still treated everyone equally when imparting knowledge and gave him this enlightenment method.


    Soon, the download was completed, Xu Jun opened the document and read it carefully.


    Alas, as Master Zhongli said, this is an introductory version of the method of enlightenment.


    It describes in detail how to find body orifices in vernacular, and there are also many notes.


    People can''t help but feel a sense of clarity after watching it.


    Oh, it turns out that finding body acupoints is so simple.


    On a whim, Xu Jun immediately sat cross-legged, performed the exercises, and began to practice.


    Then, he discovered something very normal and embarrassing.


    After seeing the method of searching for acuity, his brain told him that I can do it.


    Then, when he actually started practicing, his body told him honestly.


    You know nothing, you don��t know anything!


    This is like a 150-year-old girl who is 150 centimeters tall and weighs 150 kilograms.


    She saw on TV a gymnast doing a few backflips easily.


    Then, she found various backflip-related practice methods, precautions, etc. on the Internet.


    Then, she started to try backflips according to the methods in these teaching materials...


    A song slowly floats by:


    That picture is so beautiful that I dare not look at it, I dare not look at it!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 152： Am I really not suitable for physical training?

    Chapter 152 Am I really not suitable for physical training?


    ��Xu Jun!��


    Suddenly, I don''t know who it was.


    The originally messy classroom suddenly became quiet, and for a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the door.


    Xu Jun nodded awkwardly and walked in.


    Although Wu Zhuangyuan is a fragrant man, not everyone cares about him, and not everyone has seen Xu Jun.


    But there is no doubt that even if they have not seen Xu Jun''s photos and videos, they have at least heard of the name.


    Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace has not recruited a martial arts champion for more than a hundred years, so it is inevitable to show off a little.


    "He is Xu Jun, the top scholar in martial arts?"


    "Don''t you watch the news? It''s true."


    "Ahem, my main goal is to be an alchemist, so I don''t pay attention to combat effectiveness."


    "No way, brother, why are you, an alchemist, here to learn physical training? Did you go to the wrong place?"


    "Who says an alchemist can''t learn physical cultivation? I just want to refine the great elixir, so I deliberately learn physical cultivation. Only by thoroughly mastering the body can we better serve the alchemy path."


    "This... seems to make sense."


    "I heard that Jin Kewu''s champion is a swordsman, right?"


    "yes."


    "Since even sword cultivators can come here to learn physical training, it''s not surprising that our alchemy masters are here."


    "Ah, this...I can''t refute it!"


    Xu Jun calmly walked to the back of the classroom and found a deserted place to sit down.


    When he came to learn physical training, he was actually just looking for an excuse for his future physical training.


    Otherwise, once I gained experience from Xu Yi and made rapid progress in physical training, I really don��t know how to explain it.


    Therefore, he just wanted to stay here quietly and not want to be in the limelight at all.


    However, just as he sat down, his vision suddenly went dark, and a tall figure stood in front of him.


    Xu Jun looked up blankly.


    Zhang Peiyuan?


    Oops, Xu Jun was very happy to meet an acquaintance here.


    Although this acquaintance was beaten to death by him before, it was a confrontation during the college entrance examination, so the other party should not hold a grudge.


    Zhang Peiyuan stared at Xu Jun with extremely serious eyes.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth. He was about to say hello, but he felt an indescribable sense of solemnity from Zhang Peiyuan.


    So he stopped.


    I''m just here to learn self-cultivation, isn''t it?


    Zhang Peiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Xu Jun, you came as promised."


    Xu Jun blinked twice, a little confused.


    Came as promised?


    What''s the meaning.


    A boy next to him asked suspiciously: "Zhang Peiyuan, what did you agree with the number one scholar?"


    Zhang Peiyuan said proudly: "I made an agreement with him that after arriving at the Natural Dao Palace, he will learn physical skills and we will compete again."


    "Ah, is there such an agreement?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Peiyuan said matter-of-factly: "I can''t beat him with a sword, but in terms of physical skills, I must be better than him."


    Everyone looked at each other, what kind of divine logic is this?


    I''m a swordsman, why don''t I use my sword to compete with you in physical skills?


    What��s even more weird is that Xu Jun actually agreed!


    The boy turned around and asked in confusion: "Xu Zhuangyuan, why did you agree to him?"


    Xu Jun was dumbfounded, should I promise him? I promised him a **** of a lot!


    Just as he was about to retort, Xu Jun suddenly remembered something.


    On Tianyuan Star, that day Xu Jun met with several top 100 candidates. Zhang Peiyuan inexplicably stretched out a hand and clapped his hands.


    Could it be...


    Is this an agreement?


    I really met your uncle��s second aunt and third aunt...


    Xu Jun scolded eighteen of his relatives in his heart.


    "The dean is here."


    Suddenly, a voice full of surprise sounded.


    Everyone stood up immediately, and no one paid attention to Xu Jun and Zhang Peiyuan anymore.


    So what if the new top scholar in martial arts or the first person in new physical training?


    In front of the third-level Jindan real person, all this is just a cloud.


    Zhongli tried his best to enter slowly. Although his pace was not fast, his speed was definitely not slow. In an instant, he was on the podium.


    After looking at the crowd, the hundreds of monks below were all silent.


    Xu Jun silently sensed the aura coming from the third-level real person, and the powerful sense of oppression made people shudder. This was the result of Zhongli''s efforts to restrain himself. If he really let go, no one would be able to stand firm here.


    "Yes, everyone is here." Zhongli said solemnly: "You are all freshmen, and you have submitted applications to learn physical training. Let me ask, how many of you have already been practicing physical training before this."


    Zhang Peiyuan raised his hand without hesitation and said loudly: "Huizhenren, I am a physical practitioner."


    After he took the lead, more than ten people raised their hands.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had so much physical training during high school.


    You must know that the path of physical cultivation is not easy, and people''s time and energy are limited. If you choose physical cultivation, the time and energy for practicing magic will be greatly reduced.


    Unless you are truly extremely talented in physical training, teachers in high school will not recommend taking a double break in physical training.


    Zhongli tried his best to turn his eyes, but suddenly frowned and said: "What is physical cultivation? If you haven''t even opened up one aperture, how can you say that you are a physical practitioner?"


    Suddenly, several people put down their hands, a look of shame flashed on their faces.


    They have indeed learned physical training techniques and practiced them before.


    But unfortunately, it wasn��t enough time and energy invested, or maybe it was just bad luck. So, so far, they haven''t figured it out yet.


    Zhongli Zhizhi said loudly: "Since you are here today, I will tell you what is real physical cultivation."


    "The so-called physical cultivation is to temper the body, abandon all the bells and whistles, and focus on body training as a monk. If you want to become a physical cultivator, you have to mention the human body..."


    "Enlightenment is the eternity of physical training during the Qi training period. How strong the physical training is, and how high it can reach in the future, all depends on how deep the foundation can be laid during the Qi training period..."


    Listening to Zhongli''s narration, everyone was silent.


    Xu Jun also heard the temple guard Lin Mu talk about the way of physical cultivation in the world of Pixiu projection.


    Moreover, he also gained more relevant knowledge from Xu Yi''s memory.


    However, listening to Zhong Li''s detailed explanation at this time, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Lin Mu taught the way of body cultivation, but it was a mist.


    He certainly has no ill intentions, and is willing to pass on his lifetime experience to future generations of the tribe.


    However, there are some things that cannot be taught just because you want to.


    With Lin Mu''s teaching level, it can only be said that how much he or she can comprehend depends entirely on the talent and hard work of the juniors. If you are unlucky and work in the wrong direction, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    Not only Lin Mu was like this, but almost everyone like Xu Mao and other tribal elders were like this.


    They led the master in and explained the meaning of the phrase "cultivation is personal" incisively and vividly.


    But Zhongli''s efforts were different. He opened up the way of physical cultivation, crushed it into pieces, and then carefully combined his own experience to teach it.


    Xu Jun clearly realized the huge gap between the two teaching methods.


    At this moment, Xu Jun could only say that Xu Yi was able to successfully recuperate in fifteen days under that kind of environment. He was really a born body cultivator.


    An hour later, Zhongli finished speaking.


    The people below were all beaming when they heard this, even Zhang Peiyuan looked thoughtful.


    Zhongli tried his best to say in a deep voice: "There are 12 orifices, 36 orifices, 72 orifices, and 108 orifices for practicing qigong. Which one do you want to learn?"


    "108 orifices."


    Almost in unison, many people rushed to answer.


    Zhongli Zhili smiled slightly and said: "Qi Training 108 Apertures, that is the most powerful top-level physical training method. Although it is powerful, if you want to succeed in practice, haha... even if you get started, it is extremely difficult. So, you guys A large portion of people definitely don��t need it.��


    He turned his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "You, come up."


    The person enveloped by his consciousness naturally did not dare to neglect or ask the reason, so he immediately walked up.


    Zhong Li slapped him on the body a few times and said: "Look, although this student''s spiritual power is not weak, he has already reached the sixth level of Qi training, and is only one step away from the late stage of Qi training. But..."


    He paused, looked at the student, and said, "You want to learn physical training to prepare for building a foundation in the future?"


    The student quickly said: "Yes, Dean Zhongli, my physical body is not strong enough. If I build the foundation, the possibility of failure is extremely high. Therefore, my family suggested that I choose a physical training method after enrolling. As long as I can use the physical Once the realm of cultivation reaches the late stage of the first level, there is great hope for foundation building.��


    Zhongli nodded slowly and said: "That''s right. Your intention in learning physical training is not really to change your cultivation, but just to train your body so that you won''t be held back when building your foundation. So, you just need to Just practice the 12-aperture technique."


    The student hesitated a little and said, "Dean, wouldn''t 12 orifices be too few?"


    Zhongli sneered and said: "Twelve orifices are enough for you to build the foundation. As for the others, haha, your talent has nothing to do with physical cultivation. If you forcefully practice 36 orifices, it will greatly delay the time to build the foundation. Once the time goes by, the Qi will Blood decay, you should know the consequences."


    The student''s expression changed, he saluted respectfully, and said, "Thank you, Dean, for your guidance."


    Zhongli nodded vigorously and then commented casually.


    Everyone he commented on was sincerely convinced.


    Suddenly, Zhongli stretched out his hand a little, and a force of energy locked onto Xu Jun firmly.


    "Your physique has nothing to do with physical cultivation. You will get twice the result with half the effort if you practice. Think carefully about whether you want to continue."


    Xu Jun was startled, and the people around him were whispering.


    This is Wu Zhuangyuan, and the dean said this in public!


    Could it be that Xu Jun really has no talent for physical training?


    Zhang Peiyuan''s face was a little tangled. If Xu Jun didn''t do physical training, how could he defeat Xu Jun?


    Xu Jun stood up slowly, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and then said: "Excuse me, Dean, am I really not suitable for physical training?"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 151： Physical Education Branch

    Chapter 151 Physical Education Branch


    Natural Taoist Palace, fourth-level cave mansion.


    Huang Kanzhenjun looked at the information on his watch and felt a little strange.


    Xu Jun actually chose physical training?


    It''s strange. According to the results of the Venerable Test, Xu Jun should have a historical level of super talent in swordsmanship and thunder.


    Why didn''t Xu Jun go to Lei Dao Academy, but went to do physical training?


    Those big bosses who rely solely on their bodies to dominate the world have nothing to learn from them.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Zhenjun Huang Kan sent a message.


    In the past few years, as long as Xu Jun didn''t give up kendo, let him play casually.


    The cultivation of thunder method is not inferior to the efforts of the past few years. When he tried the pain of physical training and realized that his talent was not based on physical training, his progress was extremely slow.


    If he gives some advice, he will surely leave a deep impression on that kid.


    In this way, he will not reject his own suggestions in the future.


    Huang Zhenjun thought happily.


    When Xu Jun turns into a baby and becomes a **** in the future, when he thinks about today, he will still admire his own vision.


    ��


    ��


    Three days later, Xu Jun took care of all the trivial matters and submitted the two registration forms through the watch network.


    These two registration forms were submitted to the Kendo Branch and the Physical Education Branch respectively.


    Needless to say, there was no need to mention the Kendo branch. The registration form went by in seconds, so there was probably someone watching over there. Therefore, as soon as Xu Jun''s application form was submitted, the other party couldn''t wait to approve it.


    However, there was a delay in submitting the registration form to the Physical Education Branch.


    The Physical Training Branch is just a small branch among the many branches of the Natural Dao Palace.


    Compared with the famous Kendo Branch, Five Elements Branch and Baiyi Branch, it is inconspicuous.


    In fact, the most powerful body cultivation palace recognized by the Immortal Alliance is the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace.


    But this does not mean that the techniques of the Natural Dao Palace are weak.


    The configuration of various techniques in the Three Great Dao Palaces are almost the same.


    After all, everyone has a god-forming ancestor, and there is more than one. In terms of background, no one is inferior to anyone else.


    However, each sect does have its own strengths, and those with the best physical training talents habitually choose the Hundred Arms Palace. After thousands of years of accumulation, this reputation is quite scary.


    The physical training branch of the Natural Taoist Palace is located in a place surrounded by deep mountains.


    The teacher responsible for handling physical training registration matters is Leng Zhengwen, a foundation-building monk.


    A monk who can build a foundation can be said to be extremely talented.


    If it were in other colleges or local government affairs departments, there would at least be a lecturer or a small leader.


    And if you are willing to give up life in a super big city and go to a small city like Zixia City.


    Then, even if you can''t become the honorary city lord, you can at least get a second-level cave that is exclusive to you.


    However, in Rainbow City, the Natural Dao Palace.


    If these veteran foundation-builders want to stay for a long time, in addition to doing a good job as lecturers, they also need to be responsible for certain general affairs.


    Doing odd jobs is indispensable in their daily routine.


    Only when they advance to the late stage of foundation building and Dzogchen can they become full-time teachers.


    Leng Zhengwen looked at the registration forms submitted to the Physical Education Branch casually.


    Among the new students in this class, there are not many who are interested in physical training.


    In other words, most of the students who have just entered the Taoist Palace are interested in dual cultivation of physical and mental skills and are willing to try it.


    However, after they have practiced for one or two years, they will find that practicing both body and law is not an easy task.


    Not to mention that they don''t have the energy and understanding, even the resources required for simple physical training are not something that students from ordinary family backgrounds can afford.


    Therefore, there are many freshmen in the first and second years of physical education, but those who do not give up when they reach the third grade or above are the real elites worth cultivating!


    Suddenly, Leng Zhengwen''s movements paused slightly.


    He saw a very familiar name.


    Zhang Peiyuan!


    Hey, is this the Zhang Peiyuan he knows?


    Leng Zhengwen immediately called up the student''s file.


    This year''s graduates are descendants of the Zhang family of Tu Yuanxing and are in the late first level of physical cultivation.


    Sure enough it was him.


    That man is also the proud son of the Zhang family who is well-known in the world of physical education.


    It''s strange, why does such a student come to our Natural Dao Palace instead of the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace?


    Leng Zhengwen is not a senior member of the school, so naturally he doesn''t know which students are admitted to the school.


    After all, the Seven Main Stars and Three Avenue Palaces are already twenty-one top universities.


    Even if the top 100 in the college entrance examination were evenly distributed, there would be less than five in each family. Leng Zhengwen did not think that the competitiveness of his Tao Palace was very strong in the eyes of these physical geniuses.


    What''s more, what everyone pays attention to is always the number one, the top martial artist.


    As for the subsequent ranking... not many people can really tell.


    After carefully reading the registration information again, Leng Zhengwen immediately chose to pass.


    This is the first application form to be directly approved, and the rest of the application forms need to be screened again.


    Then he continued reading.


    Suddenly, Leng Zhengwen''s brows wrinkled.


    The student''s name on this application form is...Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun?


    Leng Zhengwen immediately woke up.


    He may not know the name of the second place winner in this year''s college entrance examination, but he definitely knows the name of Wu Zhuangyuan.


    Not only because of the number one scholar, but also because the origin of this Wu champion turned out to be a mortal family. Ordinary mortals would naturally not understand the twists and turns, but as a foundation-building master, how could he not?


    But isn��t Xu Jun a genius in swordsmanship?


    When will the genius of swordsmanship become interested in physical training?


    Leng Zhengwen thought for a while, but he still couldn''t associate the tall and round body cultivator with those sword cultivators in flowing white clothes who wielded their swords to kill countless enemy chiefs while talking and laughing.


    The image of the two is really quite different.


    He hesitated for a long time and did not dare to make a decision.


    So, he picked up his watch and sent this message to the branch president Zhongli Zhili.


    A moment later, Zhongli Zhili''s roaring voice suddenly came through the watch.


    "Silly, since Wu Zhuangyuan has submitted the application form, it will be approved immediately."


    "Yes, real person." Leng Zhengwen was shocked and immediately approved.


    Zhongli Zhijie is a third-level physical cultivator, equivalent to Jindan Zhenren.


    However, as we all know, the combat effectiveness of Ti Xiu is usually better than that of Jin Dan Zhenren of the same level, and Ti Xiu is also known for his fiery temper.


    Therefore, most of the golden elixir masters in the Dao Palace try their best to avoid dealing with him.


    At this time, Zhongli looked at a message on his watch with a gloomy look.


    This is a letter from Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    Principal Huang told him that Xu Jun, this year''s top scorer in martial arts, chose physical training on a whim.


    To say it was a sudden whim would be an understatement. According to what Principal Huang really meant, it would be more in line with his true mood to describe it as a sudden mental illness.


    In short, Xu Jun chose the physical training branch.


    However, Wu Zhuangyuan has no talent for physical training, so learning physical training is a complete waste of time.


    Therefore, Principal Huang hopes that Zhongli can find a way to dampen Xu Jun''s interest in learning. It is best to make Xu Jun lose his expectations for physical training in one or two years, so that he can use his energy on the right path.


    Looking at this letter, Zhongli Zhizhi was really furious.


    How much Principal Huang looks down on our physical education!


    He actually asked me to think of a way to drive away Wu Zhuangyuan...


    If he hadn''t known that he would definitely not be able to defeat the True Lord Yuanying, Zhongli Zhili would have really wanted to run and fight Huang Kan.


    Huh, isn''t it just killing people''s interest?


    This one is simple.


    It is very difficult to cultivate a person''s interest. But it''s easy to make someone lose interest in something.


    As long as you keep undermining his self-confidence, no matter how interested he is, his interest will dwindle and he will lose all interest.


    Glancing at the registration form, Zhongli Zhili suddenly saw Zhang Peiyuan''s name.


    Well, this is our hope for the future of body cultivation!


    He has decided to guide these two people together.


    Use Zhang Peiyuan''s physical training talent to hit Xu Jun hard, and then make him retreat.


    In terms of actual combat ability, Zhang Peiyuan may not be Xu Jun''s opponent now.


    However, in terms of talent in physical training, the name of the Tu Yuanxing Zhang family is still very reliable!


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun rode his bicycle, huffing and puffing, along the road and entered the branch.


    This time, there was no **** from Sun Yiqiong.


    The face of Master Foundation Establishment is still relatively valuable. Even if Sun Yiqiong is optimistic about Xu Jun, it will not be so cheap.


    What''s more, now that we''re at school, it''s inconvenient to use Ye Zhenren''s car.


    Therefore, after obtaining Ye Zhenren''s consent, Xu Jun chose the most economical means of transportation to go to the Physical Education Branch.


    There is a puppet standing guard at the entrance of the branch, and everyone who enters or exits will be recorded by the puppet''s artificial eyes.


    However, unless they find some dangerous person, the puppets will only look at it but not take action.


    Xu Jun''s watch contains a pass specially issued by Master Ye Wanqing.


    This was the privilege of being the top scholar in martial arts. As long as it was a course in the Natural Dao Palace, he could go and listen to it at will. Regardless of whether he is a student of this branch or not, no one will chase him away.


    Of course, this benefit will only last for ten years.


    In the undergraduate high school entrance examination ten years later, if Xu Jun cannot guarantee the first place in the entire academic year and is surpassed by someone else, then this treatment will be transferred to the first person at that time.


    Under the guidance of the watch''s software, Xu Jun quickly found the lecture theater.


    Last night, the notice from the Physical Education Branch finally arrived.


    Along with the notice, there is also a course schedule.


    It is stated above that you can usually miss classes, but you are not allowed to miss the first class, because the branch dean Zhongli Zhijie will personally give everyone an introductory physical training class.


    Class time is today.


    So Xu Jun didn''t dare to neglect. After entering the Physical Education Academy, he went straight to the lecture theater.


    After entering, I realized that I had arrived too early.


    There are already hundreds of people sitting in the huge lecture theater.


    It can only be said that the appeal of the dean of the third-level physical cultivation branch is really extraordinary.


    Yesterday��s third update, there were more than 100 monthly votes...


    I am speechless.


    I won��t look at the monthly tickets for these three days, but there will be five updates in total. Please vote and cherish them.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 150： I want to go to the physical training branch

    Chapter 150 I��m going to the Physical Education Branch


    Although the plane stopped, no one got off the plane. Even those in first class were still required to wait on the plane.


    Then, they watched as a young man carrying a backpack walked out of the plane first under the guidance of the flight attendant.


    Outside the plane is an extended welcome car.


    The mark on the front of the car is a cloud that looks like it has mysterious magic.


    Anyone who recognized this mark, even if he was full of complaints, would obediently shut his mouth and not say a word.


    When Xu Jun got out of the plane, the first thing he saw was a familiar figure.


    "Teacher Sun?" Xu Jun said in disbelief.


    He could swear that he never called her before boarding the plane. Although Sun Yiqiong contacted him many times during the summer vacation, asking him about the specific time of entering the school, and said that he could pick him up at the airport.


    But no matter how ignorant Xu Jun is, he still knows that no student should ask the teacher to pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Yiqiong''s hands and eyes were so strong that she could come here.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, don''t you feel happy to see me?"


    "Ah, Teacher Sun, I''m so excited that I can''t find the north." After saying that, he reached out and tapped the car and said, "Is your reputation big enough that you can ignore the airport regulations?"


    No matter where it is placed in the airport, it can be regarded as a critical place.


    Although immortal cultivators have privileges everywhere, Xu Jun doesn''t believe that a foundation-building master can have this ability in Rainbow City.


    Of course, if it were the Zixia City Airport, Master Xu You definitely had the right to drive into the airport.


    But the problem is that Zixia City and Rainbow City are too far apart.


    "Let''s talk about it after we get on the bus." Sun Yiqiong said with a smile: "If you don''t leave, none of them will be able to get off the plane."


    Xu Jun didn''t dare to neglect, so he got into the car obediently, started the car, and quickly left the airport.


    "What, is that Xu Jun, the top scorer in the college entrance examination?" Zhang Yao''s mother suddenly screamed in the cabin.


    Although she quickly realized something was wrong and quickly blocked her mouth, the news spread throughout the cabin immediately.


    Many people are very sorry that they failed to recognize it.


    Although the friendship of flying together is nothing.


    But even if you take a photo together, get an autograph or something, you can still show off to your companions a little bit.


    Qiu Siyun and the other two people shrank their necks and glanced at the watches in their hands, feeling like they were being stolen.


    Qiu Siyun, in particular, decided to take advantage of this opportunity to do something big.


    ��


    ��


    "This car is the car of Ye Wanqing, so it can be driven directly into the airport."


    "Ah, Principal Ye?" Xu Jun said suspiciously, "Teacher Sun, aren''t you afraid of being scolded?"


    "If I can say anything, it means that this is Zhenren Ye''s meaning."


    Xu Jun''s expression was a little strange: "Does Zhenren Ye care about my Qi training period?"


    "Hmph, you underestimate yourself too much." Sun Yiqiong said leisurely, "You are the first martial champion from a mortal family in the Immortal Alliance for more than ten thousand years. Even the old Ancestor Li is not a mortal at least. body, so it��s normal to be more grand.��


    Xu Jun chuckled, feeling quite proud.


    Sun Yiqiong has known him for a long time and knows that he is a young man who is humble on the outside but sullen on the inside.


    "Okay, now that you''re here, let''s leave behind the previous glory. There are still countless ups and downs waiting for you on the road ahead."


    "Teacher Sun, don''t worry, no matter what kind of force it is, it can''t stop my progress."


    "Is it?"


    "yes."


    "What if it''s Zhenren Jindan?"


    "...Teacher Sun, are you making excuses?"


    The car drove into the school smoothly.


    There is no need to register or anything, everyone can complete it directly by operating the watch.


    The only troublesome thing is sending the luggage to the dormitory building.


    The dormitory building of the Nature Palace has always been talked about.


    Because the so-called dormitories are actually small villas, and all the villas are built on a huge spiritual vein.


    The school has a large array to control everything, ensuring that the spiritual energy level in each small villa reaches the first level of the cave, which is enough for the students in the Qi training period.


    Of course, if a student breaks through the qi training period and reaches the foundation building period during school, the school will increase the transmission of spiritual power and upgrade it to the standard of a second-level cave dwelling.


    What Xu Jun enjoyed in Zixia City was the aura of the second-level cave, but when he arrived in Rainbow City, it was downgraded.


    However, since it was enough, he didn''t care.


    "Please tidy up, Master Ye wants to see you." Sun Yiqiong said unceremoniously: "I''ll give you five minutes."


    Xu Jun immediately opened the door of the villa and threw his backpack on the sofa in the living room: "Let''s go."


    "You, don''t you want to clean up?"


    "What else do I need to pack?" Sun Yiqiong was speechless and took him into the car and drove to the administration building.


    Xu Jun said cautiously: "Teacher Sun, what does Master Ye want from me?"


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but I probably want to ask you which branch to study in."


    "No need to ask, of course it''s the Kendo branch."


    Sun Yiqiong sneered and said, "Are you going to the Kendo Branch to study, or for Senior Sister Zhen?"


    Xu Jun said seriously: "Of course I want to learn kendo under Teacher Zhen."


    Sun Yiqiong sneered again and again, but Xu Jun''s expression remained unchanged.


    Soon, the car arrived, and the two entered the executive vice president''s office in the administrative office building. Xu Jun finally met the real head of the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    Then, his eyes became a little straight.


    puppet?


    Ye Wanqing is actually a puppet?


    Although this puppet handles official business just like a human being, it is still too scary.


    Sun Yiqiong whispered: "Classmate Xu Jun, Master Ye is a third-level puppet master. This is a third-level servant puppet that he personally refined. It is possessed by Master Ye''s spiritual thoughts. Please hurry up and pay your respects."


    Xu Jun turned around and glanced at her.


    Why didn''t you say anything in the car? It''s definitely intentional!


    Sun Yiqiong looked intently, as if she didn''t see it.


    "Students have met Principal Ye."


    Sun Yiqiong secretly thought to herself that she was not called a real person, but the principal. This kind of exquisite heart with seven orifices is still a sword cultivator!


    The puppet did not stop its movements, and while handling various official duties skillfully, it said: "Xu Jun, I know that you, Sun Yiqiong, Zhu Ning and Zhen Yulian were all sent by me."


    Xu Jun immediately said: "Thank you Principal Ye. Without their careful guidance, the students would definitely not be able to win the top prize in Wushu in Uranus."


    The puppet''s head seemed to nod, and he said: "But to be honest, after hearing how you won the championship, I regretted it a bit."


    "Huh?" Xu Jun was confused. After I won the top prize, wouldn''t it be good to join the Natural Dao Palace?


    The puppet finally raised its head, its mechanical eyes flashing with anthropomorphic light: "Sun Yiqiong, I asked Zhen Yulian to come over to protect her, not to teach her some crooked swordsmanship."


    Cold sweat broke out on Sun Yiqiong''s body. She originally thought that this matter had passed, but she didn''t expect that Zhenren Ye would still remember it.


    Xu Jun was puzzled. Is there any evil swordsmanship?


    The puppet turned his head and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I don''t want to interfere with your practice, but I want to make a suggestion."


    "Please tell me."


    "In the way of swordsmanship, the king is the most respected, the rest are all **** and will become gray sooner or later, so you have to think carefully when making your choice."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, with some guesses in his mind. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, the student has remembered it."


    "Okay, two months have passed. How many sword energy sources do you have now?"


    Xu Jun was hesitant. If I said three hundred words, would it scare the puppet to paralysis?


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any intention during the summer vacation, as long as you work hard in the right direction in the future." The puppet comforted: "I believe that with your talent, as long as you don''t go astray, you will be able to catch up quickly. of."


    It has two completely different attitudes toward Sun Yiqiong and Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun said happily: "Thank you principal, I only have 72 sword energy sources now."


    "Huh?" The puppet''s movements seemed to freeze for a moment. Its human-like eyes looked deeply at Xu Jun and said slowly: "Not bad, very good."


    Faced with this result, he could no longer ask for more.


    With such talent, no wonder he is number one in the history of kendo.


    "After school starts, which branch do you plan to study?" Puppet paused and said, "In addition to the Kendo branch, choose another minor."


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Would you like me to recommend one?"


    "Please tell me."


    "Zhu Ning told me that the major technique you chose is the Purifying Heavenly Thunder Sutra, so you might as well go to the Lei Dao branch to sign up and ask more teachers. I believe you will be able to get started soon."


    Thunder technique?


    Xu Jun calculated in his mind that the current projection Lei Wa''er was only 3 years old.


    When he grows up, it will take at least five or six months to start learning thunder-type exercises. Moreover, that is a Sutra-level skill, known as the top-level skill of the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Jun didn''t think that an eight or nine-year-old child could realize anything.


    Therefore, going to the Thunder Road Branch by yourself will waste at least more than a year.


    Because he is self-aware, he is 100% unable to handle the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" by himself.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s hesitant expression, the puppet immediately said: "I''m just a suggestion. Don''t be mentally burdened. If you have any ideas, just tell me."


    Xu Jun took a breath and said: "Principal, when I took the college entrance examination this time, there was one thing that touched me the most."


    "What?"


    "My defense ability is too poor." Xu Jun said sincerely, "So, I want to enroll in the Physical Education Branch to make up for my shortcomings."


    The puppet was silent, and after a while he slowly said: "Physical...cultivation?"


    "yes."


    Ye Zhenren was a little confused. Didn''t the principal say that Xu Jun would definitely choose the Kendo Branch or the Thunder Road Branch?


    Physical training branch?


    What the **** is that!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 149： Welcome car entering the airport

    Chapter 149 The welcome car entering the airport


    In the blue sky, a behemoth roared past, ruthlessly splitting the white clouds in half.


    This is a passenger plane bound for Rainbow City from Zixia City.


    Xu Jun sat on the plane and glanced at the window from a distance.


    Although the distance was relatively far, with his eyesight, he could easily see the seemingly identical scenery outside through the window.


    Right now, he is still unable to fly with objects.


    And even if you can wield a sword in the later stages of Qi training, the best you can do is fly at low altitude.


    Want to reach such heights...


    Perhaps only Jindan Zhenren and above can withstand the attack of the strong wind over 10,000 meters with the physical body.


    Golden elixir!


    Okay, this is a bit far away, it is more realistic to focus on foundation building.


    "Sir, what kind of drink would you like?" A soft voice came from the aisle.


    This is not Seo Jun��s first time flying.


    But the first two times I took a plane, I was accompanied by Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian, and took an exclusive charter flight.


    Therefore, he is very interested in everything on the plane now.


    However, in order not to let others see that he was a novice, he had been quietly observing the actions and reactions of the people around him.


    Seeing the flight attendant distributing drinks and lunch boxes, Xu Jun realized that there was free water on the plane.


    But as for the taste, we can��t be too demanding.


    It��s strange why there wasn��t one the last time I chartered a flight. Could it be that they are discriminating against the student group and therefore deliberately not prepared?


    Xu Jun, who was bored in every way, was thinking wildly.


    At this time, he felt a little regretful. It would have been better if he had promised his parents to accompany him here, or if he had contacted Sun Yiqiong in advance.


    When flying alone, apart from the excitement at the beginning, the rest of the time is a bit difficult.


    After all, it takes a full 8 hours to fly from Zixia City to Fengxia City.


    If it were in a cave, Xu Jun would have started practicing without saying a word.


    But on the plane...


    No matter how big his heart is, he still can''t enter samadhi.


    "Hey, brother, are you bored now that you''re still wearing a mask?"


    The plane is a large passenger aircraft.


    Each row has 10 seats, three on each side and four in the middle.


    Xu Jun is on the far left of the middle row, and sitting next to him is a boy about his age. Beyond that, there is a couple.


    These three people are obviously a family of three.


    The one who spoke at this time was the big boy next to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun nodded to him and said, "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    It''s not that Xu Jun is pretending, but that the college entrance examination fever in Zixia City in the past two months has not completely passed.


    If Seo Jun goes out on the streets without wearing a mask, he will never leave. Those star-chasers will surround him, and Xu Jun understands this very well.


    Something may be so common in big cities that it doesn��t matter. However, in a small city, the level of enthusiasm can be overwhelming.


    The plane took off from Zixia City. As a precaution, Xu Jun thought it would be better not to take off the mask.


    A head suddenly popped up from the front. It was a pretty girl.


    Her eyes were moving and expressive, and she said with a smile: "Zhang Yao, would you like to sit down together?"


    "Yes, yes." The boy nodded vigorously, with a look of surprise on his face, then turned around and said, "Mom..."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Okay, let''s make room for you young people."


    So the couple sat in the front row, and two girls came from the front row.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it from the corner of his eye and then withdrew his gaze.


    Soon, Xu Jun knew from the low-pitched conversations between the three of them that, like him, they all went to Rainbow City to study.


    Rainbow City!


    One of the three capitals of Shuiyuan Star, it is a super city with a permanent population of 30 million.


    In other words, this is no longer a city, but a super city circle.


    It takes more than two hours to commute from one end of the city to the other by taking the subway.


    People who live in this city may not be able to visit this city in their lifetime.


    The most core and most famous place in this city is undoubtedly the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, in addition to the Natural Dao Palace, there are also numerous institutions of higher learning here. In addition to the two martial arts universities, there are more liberal arts schools for mortals.


    These three people are all graduates this year, the boy was admitted to the martial arts academy, and the two girls are freshmen from a liberal arts school.


    The three young people were full of energy and went to Rainbow City for the first time. They were full of expectations and yearning for the future.


    They chattered non-stop.


    Xu Jun swore that he definitely didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. However, if the sound reaches his ears, there is nothing he can do about it.


    There are two girls, one named Qiu Siyun and the other named Sun Jingjie.


    Qiu Siyun is the girl who took the initiative to change places earlier. She is cheerful, lively and generous, and does not have the delicate feeling of ordinary girls.


    Maybe it''s this kind of personality that makes her so happy. At this time, he was tired of talking to his two companions. He turned his eyes and fell on Xu Jun, saying: "This...classmate? You should also go to Rainbow City to study, right?"


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. He raised his head and said, "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Haha, I think you are very young, about the same age as us. What else can you do in Rainbow City at this time if not study?"


    Xu Jun became curious and said: "How do you know that I am about the same age as you? Maybe I am several years older than you."


    "Impossible." Qiu Siyun raised his head and said, "My sense of seeing people is always very accurate. Although you are wearing a mask, your eyes and movements don''t look like adults. Maybe we are older than you."


    Sun Jingjie smiled and said nothing, while Zhang Yao said: "Brother, Qiu Siyun is very accurate in seeing people, and he never misses them."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he looked towards Qiu Siyun.


    He knew that although some people did not have spiritual roots, they were born with special talents in certain areas.


    Perhaps, he met such a person.


    Qiu Siyun met Xu Jun''s gaze openly and said, "My name is Qiu Siyun, what''s yours?"


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then said honestly: "My name is Xu Jun."


    "Xu Jun? Hey, this name is good, and the one in 3, that one..." Qiu Siyun''s voice suddenly dropped, and then his eyes began to become wandering and suspicious.


    Sun Jingjie and Zhang Yao then realized that they both had their mouths wide open, as if they were about to scream.


    Xu Jun quickly raised a finger and said: "Shh."


    Fortunately, the reaction of the three people was not slow, and they all immediately covered their mouths. However, their eyes were flashing with infinite joy.


    "Xu Jun, are you really Xu Jun?" Qiu Siyun whispered, his paws eager to touch her.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to take off his mask, let them look at it, and then put it back on.


    This time, the three of them no longer had any doubts.


    This face, under the indiscriminate bombardment of Zixia City in the past two months, it is impossible not to recognize this face as long as it is a person. Not to mention, they were graduates of the same class.


    "Xu Jun, can I call you Xu Jun?" Qiu Siyun asked with his eyes shining.


    Xu Jun resisted the urge to roll his eyes. If you don''t call me Xu Jun, what else do you want to call me?


    This was the first time someone asked him this question, and it almost confused him.


    "Xu Jun, we are from No. 2." Zhang Yao whispered: "I''m really, really...so happy to see you."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly. To be honest, he was quite proud.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy to meet you." Xu Jun said politely.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, can I... add your nickname?" Sun Jingjie, the quietest among the three, said timidly: "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you, just, just..."


    She was a little incoherent.


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "We are all from Zixia City, so we should help each other. If you don''t mind, let''s all join in."


    The three people immediately nodded desperately. If such a good opportunity was missed, it would be too late to regret it.


    Soon, the three people added Xu Jun''s watch number respectively. Qiu Siyun rolled his eyes and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, are we friends?"


    "certainly."


    Speaking of the word friend, Xu Jun was quite emotional.


    During the three years of high school, it seemed that only Fang Jian and Yu Hui had truly entered his circle of friends.


    Thinking of Yuhui, Xu Jun suddenly felt a itch in his teeth.


    The first thing this guy did after coming back from Uranus was to kidnap Fang Jian.


    He left a sentence, let''s go to the special training, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Jun had not met either of them for two months during the entire summer vacation.


    Xu Jun actually really hoped to show off in front of Fang Jian and show off his demeanor as the top martial arts scholar in the college entrance examination.


    However, this wish has never been fulfilled until he left Zixia City today.


    Qiu Siyun said excitedly: "So, classmate Xu Jun, if we organize a hometown reunion in Rainbow City, can you participate?"


    Xu Jun was startled, hesitated, and said: "As you know, I am an immortal cultivator. If I stay in seclusion, it will be difficult to maintain contact with the outside world."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you." Qiu Siyun said quickly: "I just want to use your reputation to gather more fellow villagers." She paused and said, "My dad said that in big cities Ju Buyi, we foreigners must unite, otherwise we will definitely not be able to stand. "


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, thinking about the touch and shock this city had brought to him when he returned home this time, and his heart softened involuntarily.


    "Okay, I''ll join, but it''s hard for me to have time to participate in the activities."


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t worry." Qiu Siyun smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed: "As long as you are here, everyone will have motivation and confidence."


    With the three of them as companions, Xu Jun never felt lonely again during this air trip.


    Eight hours later, the plane finally landed slowly and stopped.


    "Hey, what is that?"


    "This is a welcome car. How come the welcome car can also drive into the airport?"


    Then a flight attendant walked across the aisle and came to him.


    "Mr. Xu, the welcome car has entered the airport. Please get off the plane first."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused.


    Xu Jun:? ? ?


    Countless little stars were flashing in the eyes of Qiu Siyun and the others.


    He is worthy of being the top scholar in martial arts in the college entrance examination. This treatment is so enviable.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 148： Xu Yi’s talent

    Chapter 148 Xu Yi��s Talent


    What happened in the world of Pixiu''s projection made Xu Jun very interesting.


    Therefore, after a day, Xu Jun couldn''t help but attach himself to it again.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation level: Level 1 of body refining (1 orifice)


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    ? ? ?


    When Xu Jun sensed the data on the attribute panel, his first thought was, could it be a mistake?


    If he remembered correctly, Xu Yi, the projection of this world, only came into contact with formal physical training the day before yesterday.


    It does not mean that if you have the qualifications to practice, you can immediately become a Qi practitioner after obtaining the skills.


    The enlightenment of any skill must take a certain amount of time.


    Unless it''s like a mortal opening the sky, if it succeeds, it will naturally be the first level of Qi training. But that is also based on the acquired and innate nature of mortals.


    So, how long will it take for the people with natural spiritual roots in the Immortal Alliance to become monks at the first level of Qi training after they have learned how to practice immortality normally?


    This time is not certain because everyone��s spiritual root attributes and talents are different.


    But even the fastest Tianlinggen will take at least a month.


    From the time I got the secret method of cultivation, within a month I could introduce Qi into my body, open up my Dantian, and refine my first magical power...


    This kind of speed can only be achieved by Tianlinggen.


    But what about Xu Yi who projects the world?


    One and a half days, in the real world it is only one and a half days.


    Calculated using 1:12��


    It only took Xu Yi eighteen days to complete the opening of the first body orifice.


    This speed is beyond the reach of even Tianlinggen!


    What''s more, it is well known that the difficulty of physical training is actually higher than that of Qi training, and the speed is naturally much slower.


    Then, Xu Yi''s cultivation talent is probably more powerful than he thought.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts completely entered the projection world.


    Suddenly, a large number of memories poured into Xu Jun''s mind.


    In this memory, Xu Jun really "saw" the whole process of Xu Yi practicing hard and then enlightening.


    Half a month!


    It turns out that Xu Yi''s recovery speed was not 18 days, but 15 days.


    In Xu Yi''s memory, after it took him 15 days to regain consciousness, both his father Xu Mao and the temple guard Lin Mu were almost shocked.


    Xu Mao even told his son furiously that after receiving the inheritance of the holy image, it usually takes half a year to a year of hard training before he can successfully enlighten himself.


    Then, Lin Mu immediately corrected his statement.


    Among large tribes, there are people who have successfully achieved enlightenment in just three months.


    But no matter what, it''s not a bad thing to be able to wake up in advance.


    At least, Lin Mu would no longer doubt Xu Yi''s ability to practice these two different physical training techniques to a great level at the same time.


    Then, attached to Xu Yi, he "saw" that the little guy was working out hard.


    Physical cultivation, of course, requires physical training.


    It''s just that physical training requires energy to open up the body and warm it. The method of using potions to bathe and recuperate the body is suitable for mortals, not for immortal cultivators.


    Even the body cultivator, who is known for being arrogant and unreasonable, looks down on this most basic way of using energy.


    So, Seo Jun��s hard work out is...eating!


    The eight-year-old little guy was devouring meat, and it didn''t seem to be ordinary meat.


    Xu Jun looked intently and could even see a special luster flashing through the meat.


    Monster meat!


    This turned out to be the meat from the monster beast.


    If placed in the real world, this jar of monster meat alone would be enough for Xu Jun to attend kendo classes three times.


    But Xu Yi seemed to regard these monster meat as his staple food.


    Xu Mao is the leader of this medium-sized tribe, but is this really a good thing to harm the public and enrich private interests?


    Xu Yi ate very quickly. After eating, he did not rest. Instead, he sat down directly and began to breathe out spiritual energy. Because Xu Jun "saw" it, the spiritual energy around Xu Yi became much more active and surging.


    Eating monster meat and breathing spiritual energy, Xu Yi is going to heaven.


    Then, strange energy reverberated from Xu Yi''s body.


    It was also the first time for Xu Jun to watch the practice of physical education up close. He found it very interesting and expensive...


    So much monster meat can only be provided casually in an environment like Pixiu''s projection world.


    Two hours later, Xu Yi finished practicing. His face was red and full of energy. He looked like an extremely healthy boy.


    Then��


    The little kid started playing.


    But the way he played made Xu Jun worried.


    Because, instead of playing games with children of the same age, he followed the temple guard Lin Mu into the forest to play...hunting!


    Any political system that exists in the form of tribes must have an extremely obvious feature.


    That means the land is vast and the people are sparsely populated.


    The same is true in this vast plain.


    In fact, the territory occupied by the human tribe is only a tiny bit, and what is more is those weird races and various monsters and beasts.


    The human race is fighting these alien races anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, in the eyes of these alien races, the human race is also a type of alien race.


    Except for those passed down by one''s own bloodline, all other beings are aliens.


    Therefore, as long as you have enough strength here, you can kill without worrying about anyone causing trouble for you.


    Organizations like the Animal Protection Association have no place to survive here. If you insist on protecting animals, the only outcome is to be expelled from your own species and then thrown into the wild to stay with the people you want to protect.


    See if you wake up the next day intact, or if you become a skeleton and a pile of some kind of solid substance that beetles like most.


    Under the leadership of Lin Mu, Xu Yi bravely fought against some beasts that were much larger than his body.


    Although Xu Yi is an immortal cultivator, he is also a physical cultivator with great combat effectiveness.


    But after all, I have just started practicing, and I have only opened up a body orifice.


    Even within the tribe, they have been trained to fight since childhood, but it is extremely difficult to defeat these ferocious beasts.


    But Xu Yi is stubborn.


    No matter what he encountered, as long as Lin Mu said "charge", he would charge mindlessly until he hammered the beast to death.


    In this process, Xu Yi was inevitably injured.


    But Xu Jun immediately discovered that the boy''s recovery speed was frighteningly fast.


    The huge, shocking-looking wound that had just been scratched on the arm by a black bear had closed on its own and turned into a white line after only a quarter of an hour.


    I estimate that in another hour or two, even this white line will disappear.


    The advantage of physical training is so obvious in his body?


    This is too exaggerated.


    After the hunting, an old man and a young man returned to the tribe carrying large and small prey.


    The people in the tribe turned a blind eye to this, and did not feel anything wrong at all because an eight-year-old child went out hunting.


    Xu Jun thought of his childhood, and then felt that Xu Pingan and Shi Hui were simply the best parents in the world.


    I must repay them well in the future.


    Xu Mao came up to him with all his might.


    This was his first hunting trip, and he originally wanted to take his son there in person.


    However, under Lin Mu''s strong request, Xu Mao couldn''t defeat him, so he had to give up this right.


    A group of people came up, took away the prey and began to pack it up.


    Xu Mao asked eagerly: "Uncle Lin Mu, how is my son doing?"


    Lin Mu pondered and did not answer immediately.


    Xu Mao suddenly became anxious and said: "No way, this guy is usually very tough. Did he lose his temper at the critical moment?"


    In the tribe, what kind of men are looked down upon the most?


    Naturally, he is the kind of man who is timid when hunting and does not work hard.


    There is a saying that you can see old age at the age of three.


    After receiving the inheritance, children can participate in hunting as long as they have developed a skill. And this first performance was the most valued.


    The reputations of warriors and cowards often accompany them throughout their lives.


    Lin Mu glared at him and said, "That''s nonsense. Today''s prey was all killed by this kid Xu Yi."


    Xu Mao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Uncle Lin Mu, why are you scaring me?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "I''m not trying to scare you, but I''m just thinking about a question."


    "Yes, what?"


    "The child Xu Yi is injured."


    "Hey, we are all hunting, there is no chance of not being injured. As long as you are alive, can breathe, and eat more meat, you can recover."


    Hearing these words, Xu Jun felt more and more that Xu Ping''an was getting better.


    Lin Mu shook his head and said, "That''s not what I meant. I meant that after Xu Yi was injured, his wounds recovered very quickly."


    Xu Mao''s eyes widened and he said, "How fast?"


    Lin Mu gestured with a wound on his arm and said: "With such an injury, even if I succeed in body training, it will take at least half a day to recover."


    Xu Mao interjected: "I want the whole day."


    Lin Mu glared at him and said, "But Xu Yi, it only took a quarter of an hour for the wound to disappear."


    "Ah, really?"


    "Nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes, so it''s still false."


    "Great." Xu Mao turned around, hugged his son and spun around twice excitedly, and then said: "Uncle Lin Mu, this is a good thing, why are you unhappy?"


    Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, then slowly started to laugh.


    Yes, this is a good thing. What are you worried about?


    It��s so bewitching!


    Seeing this happy family, Xu Jun quietly withdrew from this world.


    It turns out that not all physical training is like this!


    Demonic body (pseudo).


    Xu Jun vaguely understood what the use of Xu Yi''s second holy body was.


    However, since the word "Devil God" is included, it seems that the ability to recover quickly should not be the only one.


    Perhaps the reason why Xu Yi was able to open up the first thing in just fifteen days was related to this.


    This world is really exciting.


    He glanced at his watch.


    Xu Jun took a long breath.


    In two days, it will be the registration day for the Natural Dao Palace.


    From the day after tomorrow, I will start my real college career.


    Goodbye, high school!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 147： 240 orifice super skills

    Chapter 147 240 Aperture Super Kung Fu


    In the evening, Xu Jun was chatting with his parents at home, and suddenly he had a premonition out of thin air.


    After opening the sky and transforming into an immortal, Xu Jun would occasionally have a similar premonition. And once he feels this way, it means that something important to him has happened.


    Immortal, Immortal, in some aspects, Qi Refiner does have the quality of "immortal".


    So, Xu Jun said goodbye and left, entering the cave, on the pretext of practicing. In fact, when he sat down cross-legged, his spiritual thoughts had already been invested in the world of Pixiu.


    This is his second visit in a very short period of time.


    However, the six or seven hours here have been three or four days in the projection world.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body, Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Huh?


    Among the talents, the Holy Body of Pixiu is gone?


    As soon as he arrived at the Pixiu projection world, he saw Xu Mao anxiously leading his son and saying in front of Lin Mu: "Uncle Lin Mu, something happened to my son."


    "What happened?" Lin Mu looked at Xu Yi. The little guy was in high spirits and didn''t look like anything was wrong at all.


    Xu Mao said quickly: "Uncle Lin Mu, three days ago you asked me to pay attention to this boy''s excretion. I have been paying attention to it, but for three days, three whole days, he has not had a bowel movement at all, not even once."


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "What about eating and drinking? Has it decreased?"


    "Hey, if it decreases, I won''t be in a hurry. It''s okay if this kid doesn''t poop, but he eats and drinks more than before. What should I do if he just eats but doesn''t poop."


    Lin Mu was startled, then suddenly laughed loudly and said: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Xu Mao was dumbfounded and clenched his huge fists.


    If the person in front of him hadn''t been Uncle Lin Mu, who had watched him grow up since childhood, he would have punched him right now.


    Lin Mu put away his smile and said, "Xu Mao, this is a good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    "Yes, the ancestor our Iron Tribe serves is a super strong man with the blood of Pixiu. The techniques passed down are also the super physical training techniques that are most suitable for the blood of Pixiu." Lin Mu''s old face, It seemed that every wrinkle was smiling, "After you left that day, I checked, and it seems that there is a golden light. Now your son can only eat and not poop, which is completely in line with the characteristics of the sacred beast Pixiu. This is a good thing."


    Xu Jun was also speechless, no wonder the hidden word was gone.


    It should have been triggered by the bloodline, which changed from recessive to explicit, and then naturally disappeared.


    Xu Mao suddenly understood. He immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Lin Mu, so my son can practice the ancestral skills?"


    "Of course, and I will teach him personally."


    "Ah, thank you Uncle Lin Mu."


    Lin Mu nodded and suddenly said: "By the way, don''t spread the news about your son''s golden light when he worshiped the holy statue and opened his bloodline."


    "Why?" Xu Mao''s eyes widened.


    "Be obedient, otherwise don''t think that I won''t be able to kill you if your father isn''t here."


    Xu Mao immediately shut his mouth. If he can''t beat him, he has no human rights.


    Soon, Lin Mu, who had driven Xu Mao out of the temple, turned around, put on a smile and said, "My child, do you want to learn the ancestral skills?"


    "think."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you." Lin Mu said with a smile: "The ancestral skills of our Iron Tribe are top-notch body-training skills. And all body-training skills start with the cultivation of apertures..."


    Apertures are the key points of the human body. Like meridians, they can only be studied by practitioners.


    However, ordinary monks exhale spiritual energy through the meridians and collect it in the Dantian.


    Physical cultivation is just about breathing in spiritual energy, taking treasures from heaven and earth, squeezing out the spiritual things from heaven and earth, and then using these energies for the cultivation of apertures.


    There are high and low levels of body training techniques in the world.


    But no matter it is the top body training method or the worst body training method, during the first level of Qi training period, all the cultivation methods are body acupoints.


    However, ordinary body training techniques can only cultivate 36 orifices.


    But the top body training can cultivate 108 orifices.


    In short, the more body orifices you practice, the stronger your body training technique will be, and the same is true for your combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the orifice is only the foundation.


    A body that builds a foundation with 36 apertures can never compete with a body that builds a foundation with 108 apertures.


    Because the power of the legal bodies they built is vastly different!


    Xu Yi nodded repeatedly after hearing this.


    Then, Lin Mu asked with a smile: "My child, do you understand?"


    Xu Jun was startled. He said it so clearly. What else is there that he doesn''t understand?


    But then he realized that this guy was asking Xu Yi, who was obviously lacking in strength.


    Then, Xu Yi nodded vigorously and said, "Grandpa Lin, I understand. The more body orifices you open, the better."


    "Haha, just understand." Lin Mu said: "Come on, come and kowtow to the holy statue, and then you can choose the ancestral exercises."


    Xu Yi asked in confusion: "Grandpa Lin, do you still have to choose the ancestral skills?"


    "Yes, the ancestral skills are divided into two parts: steel and iron. The highest level among them are the top skills of 108 apertures."


    "Grandpa Lin, I want to learn something powerful. Which one is more powerful?"


    Lin Mu frowned and said: "It''s really hard to say. In terms of pure strength, physical strength, and toughness, the ancestral iron skill is stronger. However, the ancestral iron skill has greater plasticity. , It can��t be seen yet during the Qi training period, but once the foundation is established, it can absorb magnetism, firepower, etc. into the body, which is infinitely powerful.��


    Xu Yi tilted his head and said: "You mean, the steel skill is powerful during the Qi training period, and the iron skill is powerful after the foundation is established?"


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes and said, "That''s nonsense. After building a foundation with steel skills, you can temper your body to the extreme, but it won''t lose to iron skills. Even in some special environments, it won''t be as good as iron skills." It��s just Xiu who has special abilities.��


    "Are their body apertures at the same position? Is there any overlap?"


    "Haha, silly boy, what you cultivate in body cultivation is not the specific location, but the characteristics of the orifice. Steel has the characteristics of steel, and iron also has the characteristics of iron. When you practice, just focus on cultivating the characteristics, regardless of where the orifice is." Xu Yi nodded, but still looked unintelligent.


    Not to mention that Lin Mu couldn''t see it, even Xu Jun, the possessor, couldn''t figure out whether Xu Yi understood or not.


    With a change of thought, Xu Jun passed on a ray of thought.


    So, Xu Yi, who had nothing to say and was about to kowtow, raised his head again and asked on a whim: "Grandpa Lin, how many body orifices are there in the human body?"


    "this��"


    This question was obviously over the top. Lin Mu thought about it for a long time, then gave Xu Yi a slap in the face and said, "Why are you asking so many questions? Kowtow quickly."


    Xu Yi responded and kowtowed obediently towards the holy statue.


    Xu Jun secretly thought, it seems that the people of the Iron Tribe are all from the same origin.


    Once you can''t talk anymore, or you encounter something you don''t know, you start to get started immediately.


    Well, Seo Jun actually quite appreciates this kind of character that doesn''t talk much but just takes action.


    Of course, this kind of personality can only be used externally, not internally.


    As Xu Yi kowtowed, the icon lit up again after a moment.


    A golden light bloomed, but this time it didn''t rise into the sky and fill the whole room. Instead, the golden light gathered together, like an arrow shooting into Xu Yi''s eyebrows.


    Xu Yi''s body trembled slightly, and then he knelt down steadily.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated.


    Lin Mu, who was also kneeling on the ground, immediately got up. He dodged and came to Xu Yi''s side extremely quickly. He asked hurriedly: "How about it? Did you choose steel or iron skills?"


    Xu Jun was also quite curious.


    Xu Yi smiled naively and said: "Grandpa Lin, I chose Iron Kung Fu."


    "Iron Kung Fu? What is that..." Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and he said, "You kid, have you chosen them all?"


    "yes."


    Lin Mu''s fingers were trembling a little. Why is this little kid so disobedient?


    At this moment, he even considered slapping Xu Yi to death.


    After a moment, Lin Mu, who was full of helplessness, said: "Hey, forget it, what kind of skills did the icon give you?"


    "Oh, you gave me the ancestral steel skills."


    "Haha, I know that steel skills are orthodox." Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Yi nodded and said: "Give me the ancestral iron skill."


    Lin Mu''s mouth, which had been opened with a smile, suddenly couldn''t be closed. He said in disbelief: "You said...the holy statue gave two sets of ancestral exercises?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Lin, it turns out that the skills can be given together, but you didn''t know it."


    Lin Mu was dumbfounded and a little at a loss.


    Can two sets of exercises be given together?


    How come I''ve never heard of it?


    Could it be that my knowledge is shallow...


    Anyway, the icon is absolutely infallible, so I must have been wrong.


    Lin Mu took a deep breath, and his agitated mood slowly calmed down.


    Xu Yi said with a sad face: "Grandpa Lin, I have two ancestral exercises, which one should I learn?"


    Lin Mu''s calm state of mind was instantly shattered.


    However, thinking of all the strange things that happened to Xu Yi, he still managed to hold back his temper and said: "My child, since the holy statue has given you two sets of exercises, it is also your fate. You... together Practice."


    Is it okay to practice together?


    Lin Mu didn''t know.


    But since it was given by the icon, it should be possible.


    Suddenly, Lin Mu remembered something and said, "My child, how many skills does the holy statue give you?"


    "Ah, is there any difference?"


    "Of course, according to the physique and talent of the clan members, the Holy Icon will bestow low-level minor skills with 36 apertures, medium general skills with 72 apertures, and top-level major skills with 108 apertures. Which one are you?"


    Xu Yi blinked and then lowered his head.


    Lin Mu waited for a moment and received no response. He couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy and urged: "My child, what are you doing?"


    "Grandpa Lin, I''m counting."


    number?


    What to count...


    Lin Mu''s face turned a little dark. He suddenly had doubts about whether such a stupid child could practice the ancestral skills given by the icon!


    Finally, Xu Yi raised his head, with a relieved smile on his face and said: "Grandpa Lin, I''ve finished counting, there are 240 orifices in total."


    "Okay, 240, very..." Lin Mu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    240?


    Something seems wrong?


    The temple guard, who had never been exposed to such profound and profound knowledge as mathematics in his life, raised his fingers and toes with a blank look on his face.


    The ancestral steel body-refining method has a maximum of 108 orifices in each part.


    If 108 is doubled, is it 240?


    Shouldn''t it be 240?


    So, from which corner did this extra body orifice pop out?


    Could it be that I made a miscalculation?


    Just 240?


    Lin Mu silently looked at Xu Yi who was in high spirits and fell into deep confusion.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 146： Unprecedented golden brilliance

    Chapter 146 Unprecedented Golden Glory


    Seo Jun did not stay in the world of kendo for long.


    The next day, when he breathed in spiritual energy, he went to another world.


    The projection world of the Holy Body of Pixiu.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talents: Pixiu Holy Body (hidden), Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    Now, Xu Yi, who is eight years old, is already 1.5 meters tall.


    That''s right, eight years old and one meter five.


    Even Xu Jun himself doesn''t know how his projection grew to be so tall.


    However, thinking about Xu Yi''s father, Xu Mao''s height of 2.2 meters, and the muscles as strong as a hill, Xu Jun vaguely understood.


    After all, this is just his projection, not his genetic inheritance.


    Therefore, it is understandable that he looks a little burlier.


    "Son, it''s time to go home for dinner."


    A thunderous sound rang in his ears, startling Xu Jun, who had just possessed him, and he almost came back to his senses.


    Then, he saw Xu Yi, who was lying on the ground counting ants, jumped up and followed his father happily.


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that this projection seemed a bit not very smart.


    Compared to the swordsman boy, there is a huge difference.


    After returning home, the meal was already prepared. An adult cow and an adult goat.


    A gentleman eats in silence. When the father and son eat, they just work hard. Apart from the sound of chewing, there is no other sound.


    This kind of devouring food made Xu Jun feel hungry even in his spiritual state.


    I really don��t understand why I can feel hungry even if I don��t have a body?


    Hey, it��s all because the father and son eat so deliciously!


    After finishing his meal, Xu Mao wiped his mouth with his oily hands. Then, a burst of flames appeared on his hands and mouth.


    After burning, all the grease residue will disappear.


    Oh, it turns out that physical training can also cast spells.


    However, the objects they use spells on are somewhat different.


    People release flames to attack their enemies, and they release flames to wash their own faces and hands.


    Xu Jun sensed the intensity of the flames, and it seemed that it had the power of the late stage of Qi training.


    But after Xu Mao used it to wash his face, there wasn��t even the slightest mark on his skin...


    Physical training is physical training, what else can Xu Jun say?


    Xu Yi picked up the towel, wiped his face and hands randomly, and then said: "Dad, when will I be like you?"


    Xu Mao said without hesitation: "This is a late-level first-level spell. As long as you train your body to the late-first-level spell, you can use it casually."


    Xu Jun was secretly shocked when he heard this.


    The late stage of the first level is the late stage of Qi training.


    As long as your body is well trained, you don''t need to worry about the same level of magic?


    Physical training is too perverted.


    By the way, when I was taking the unified examination, I met Zhang Peiyuan, who was also a physical practitioner. What level was he in?


    Hey, forget it, it��s just a guy with a sword, no matter what he does.


    Seeing that his son hadn''t wiped it clean enough, Xu Mao grabbed the towel and wiped it hard several times. However, he found that instead of wiping it clean, his son''s face was completely stained.


    He put down the towel calmly and said: "Son, you are already eight years old. According to the rules of our ancestors, you need to go to the temple when you are eight years old to see if you have the talent to learn the ancestral skills."


    Xu Yi was overjoyed and said, "Dad, I can finally go."


    "Yeah, our physical training is different from those sissies who play magic. We can''t formally learn until our bodies are strong." Xu Mao pushed his son and said, "Go and find your mother to wipe your face clean." , and then we go to the temple.��


    Sissy?


    Xu Jun:......


    "Okay." Xu Yi jumped away.


    Then, the woman''s scolding quickly sounded in the room.


    Xu Mao turned a deaf ear and walked outside the yard. After waiting for a while, he was beaten several times by his mother, but Xu Yi, who was thick-skinned and rough, ran out unconcerned.


    This made Xu Jun more and more certain that the IQ of the projections should be focused on the kendo projection.


    Now, Xu Jun has a general understanding of the situation in this world.


    They were divided into tribes on a huge plain.


    The plain is vast and endless.


    Anyway, based on Xu Mao''s statement that the preface does not match the postscript, it is impossible to form a reliable map at all.


    There are many tribes on the plains.


    The most powerful tribe among them is the Iron Tribe where they belong.


    The reason why it is called the Iron Tribe is because the people in this tribe are all physical practitioners. Among them, the ancestor who lives in the temple and suppresses the entire tribe is a powerful fourth-level body equivalent to the Nascent Soul realm. build.


    The Iron Tribe is spread over a vast area. The tribe where Xu Mao and his son belong is...according to him, it is a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from the Iron Holy City. Anyway, he has never been there in his life.


    Because the territory controlled was so large, the tribe was divided into many large areas.


    In each large area, there are many large, medium and small tribes distributed and living.


    And no matter which tribe it is, there must be a temple.


    This temple can be a building or a tent that can be moved at any time.


    The tribe where Xu Mao and his son belong is a medium-sized tribe with fixed pastures and farms, so their tribal temple is a fixed place similar to a temple or a gym.


    The temple has dedicated temple guards. So, Xu Jun saw his father salute respectfully to a strong man who was not inferior to him in height.


    "Uncle Lin Mu, this is my son, he is eight years old this year. I brought him here to see if he has the qualifications to practice."


    Lin Mu laughed and said, "Your son is in great shape. I think he should be fine."


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed Xu Yi''s neck, and carried him directly into the temple like a chicken.


    Xu Jun was furious when he saw it. If it weren''t for the distance, he really wanted to jump out and slash the old boy with his sword.


    Of course, whether it can be split is another matter.


    After a while, they arrived at the temple.


    In the temple, there is a jade sculpture that is three meters high.


    When Xu Jun saw this jade carving, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    Because he couldn''t figure out what this jade carving was. It looks familiar, with a body like a tiger and leopard, horns and a tail, its color is both gold and jade, and it has wings on its shoulders, but it has a human face.


    Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to describe him as half human and half demon.


    My heart moved slightly. Could it be that the ancestors of this lineage were not pure human beings?


    Ah, I remembered it.


    Xu Jun finally remembered!


    Isn''t this the same body as Pi Xiu, but with a human face, so Xu Jun didn''t recognize it at first glance.


    Lin Mu put down Xu Yi and said loudly: "Child, you kowtow three times to the holy statue, and then try to see if you can communicate with the holy statue. If the holy statue shines, it means you are qualified."


    "Yes, Grandpa Lin." Xu Yi stepped forward obediently and kowtowed three times.


    If you say three, it means three. No one should be missing. Moreover, Xu Yi did not cut corners when kowtowing, and every head kowtowed loudly.


    However, after the three heads were kowtowed, even the scalp was not red.


    Lin Mu and Xu Mao, father and son, looked nervously at the icon, expecting some changes to occur on it.


    Three seconds later, Xu Mao said with a sad face: "Why is it not shining yet? Doesn''t my son have the qualifications to practice the ancestral skills?"


    Lin Mu comforted him: "Don''t be anxious, take your time. Even if you don''t have the qualifications to practice the ancestral techniques, you can still try to learn the techniques of those in the south."


    "No, I don''t want to learn sissy''s skills." Xu Yi said loudly.


    Lin Mu was about to speak when he saw the holy statue suddenly light up.


    A huge golden light suddenly erupted from the statue''s body. The light was so dazzling that Lin Mu and Xu Mao couldn''t even open their eyes.


    However, Xu Yi seemed not to be affected in any way.


    He looked at the icon curiously and found it very interesting.


    Lin Mu fell to his knees with a pop, kowtowed to the holy statue, and chanted a strange song.


    After a few minutes, the light of the icon gradually disappeared and finally returned to calm.


    Xu Mao said with lingering fear: "Uncle Lin Mu, what happened?"


    Lin Mu shook his head blankly.


    Xu Mao said again: "Uncle Lin Mu, the holy statue glowed just now, does it mean that my son has the qualifications to practice the ancestral skills?"


    Lin Mu hesitated for a moment and said: "I have been a statue guard for so many years and have tested the physical fitness of countless children. Forget about those who are not qualified. Those who are qualified are the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple."


    He paused and said, "But the shimmering icon of the icon today is golden."


    Xu Mao''s voice was trembling: "Uncle Lin Mu, what does the gold color represent?"


    "I have no idea."


    "have no idea?"


    "Yes, when I was studying, the teacher never said that the icon would be golden."


    The two grown men looked at each other, and Xu Mao suddenly said: "Uncle Lin Mu, how about letting my son try it first? Anyway, there is light. No matter what kind of light it is, as long as it is light."


    Lin Mu thought for a while and said: "Well, since your son has worshiped the holy statue, his bloodline has been stimulated. You take him back and observe him for three days. During these three days, eat what you need to eat and drink what you need to drink. Then look at his excretion."


    Xu Mao asked suspiciously: "Why?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Your kid came here the same way back then, but your father didn''t tell you."


    "knew."


    Xu Mao left with his son in confusion.


    Lin Mu frowned. He just said that the teacher had never taught similar situations.


    This sentence is indeed correct. The Iron Tribe has countless small tribes, and the holy statues scattered all over the country test countless children every day.


    But he had never heard of any tribe detecting children with golden light.


    Being able to have an orange child is already a happy event that can be spread throughout the entire tribe.


    But��


    Lin Mu seemed to vaguely remember that when he was very young, he just learned from his teacher how to become a qualified temple guard.


    I think I heard someone mention that.


    Golden legend!


    However, that is already an extremely distant thing after all, and it has never been recorded in the classics.


    So, he really doesn''t remember.


    I got up early to attend a meeting, and this chapter was revised at the venue. ��


    I went home to code in the afternoon and published the other two chapters in the evening.


    Ashamed, you all still voted yesterday, Bai He...


    For the next three days, Bai He stopped asking for votes.


    No matter how many votes are cast, Baihe will always vote five times. ��


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 145： A lifetime of character explosion

    Chapter 145: A Lifetime Character Explosion


    In the second-level cave, Xu Jun sat cross-legged and breathed in spiritual energy.


    With his cultivation level of only one level of Qi training, practicing in a second-level cave is simply a waste of this great spiritual energy.


    However, to this day, no one has the slightest objection to this.


    While breathing in the spiritual energy, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts came into contact with the world of kendo projection.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 21 years old


    Cultivation: Sixth level of Qi training, source of sword Qi (300 paths)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    At this time, two months have passed since the college entrance examination ended.


    In the ten days that just ended, Xu Jun was stranded on Uranus, so he did not experience the crazy energy of Zixia City.


    I just heard that on the day the news came, the whole city had a three-day holiday and celebrated grandly.


    Xu Jun was a little confused about this. Looking at the three major capitals and the ten major cities, there would occasionally be military champions born, but they seemed ordinary. Except for the relevant personnel who received awards, the rest were indifferent.


    As for Zixia City.


    Isn''t it because since the city was founded, there has been no military champion for tens of thousands of years?


    What''s all the fuss about.


    However, Xu Jun was actually very happy in his heart.


    In addition, his father was promoted and his mother became a careless boss.


    As for grandparents, aunts, aunts, etc., they all have their own circumstances.


    And when he returned to the city, he received an extraordinary welcome.


    But that''s all over.


    After being reminded by Sun Yiqiong, Xu Jun did not indulge in the honors and achievements, but began to continue practicing.


    The daily breathing of spiritual energy is not interrupted. In addition, I review the combat experience in the unified examination, and strive to make further progress in my kendo realm.


    Of course, all this is Xu Jun''s explanation to the outside world.


    He himself only pretended to be practicing hard, but apart from breathing out spiritual energy, the rest was just a show.


    However, his swordsmanship level is indeed improving rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    Project the world for three years.


    The Holy Body of Swordsmanship is indeed an unprecedented super Holy Body.


    In just three years, Kendo Xu Jun had already engraved the origin of three hundred sword energy in his dantian.


    Three hundred ways!


    Zhu Ning had already understood sword energy in the later stages of his qi training.


    After that, more than thirty years have passed since foundation building. It is said that he has just broken through and has been promoted to the late stage of foundation building.


    But Xu Jun vaguely remembered that when Zhu Ning was giving him guidance, Xu Jun curiously asked if Teacher Zhu''s sword energy source exceeded five hundred levels. Zhu Ning''s face was terrifyingly dark.


    Xu Jun was so scared that he never dared to ask about this matter again.


    However, no matter what, the speed of inscribing the source of one hundred sword energy per year should be regarded as a terrifying thing no matter which world it is placed in.


    As for Seo Jun himself...


    His sword energy source was also three hundred, and it only took three months.


    This kind of talent is actually more than ten times better than projection Xu Jun''s.


    It made Xu Jun himself feel so terrible.


    In addition, after three years of training, Projection Xu Jun successfully promoted from the first level of Qi training to the sixth level of Qi training.


    If it is said that the projection of Xu Jun is normal, it would be a monk with spiritual roots. So even if you continue to take the magical medicine, it is impossible to improve to this level in just three years.


    But he was a congenital convert.


    The efforts made the day after tomorrow and the innate stage are not in vain.


    Before the later stage of Qi training, these cultivations can be converted into qualifications for monks, allowing them to make rapid progress.


    Although Projection Xu Jun''s progress is indeed a little faster, creating the fastest speed in the history of Qinglian Sword Sect after it transformed from mortal to immortal.


    But this can barely be explained.


    That is, when Projection Xu Jun is promoted to the late stage of Qi training, his cultivation speed will definitely be much slower.


    After reaching the sixth level of qi training, Projection Xu Jun, with his extremely outstanding swordsmanship talent, was able to release a full 72 sword qi at once.


    There are tens of thousands of Qi training disciples in the Qinglian Sword Sect, and no one can be his enemy.


    Not to mention 72 sword qi blasts, even half of them are enough to chop any qi refiner into minced meat.


    Coupled with the unique skill of sword energy as silk, even the master uncles in the early stage of foundation building in the sect smiled when they saw the projection of Xu Jun, fearing that he would be unhappy and come over to invite a fight with their swords.


    Before mastering the sword of kingship, even the masters in the early stages of foundation building would not dare to say that they would be able to withstand the indiscriminate slashing of 72 sword energies before they could master the Hundred Swords.


    If he was hacked to death, wouldn''t it be a complete injustice?


    Although Projection Xu Jun only has the sixth level of Qi training, his actual combat ability can indeed threaten the masters in the early stages of foundation building.


    On the other hand, Xu Jun has stretched his hips a lot in this regard.


    After all, there are still three years left to project Xu Jun, but it has only been three months since Xu Jun himself opened the sky.


    Three months later, he is still at the same level of Qi training.


    But this is good. If he can leap to the sixth level of Qi training in three months, Xu Jun will not know how to explain it to others.


    At least, my mana and spiritual power have increased slightly, and I can release ten sword energy at once.


    All in all, the past two months have been relatively quiet.


    Xu Jun''s strength has improved, but he is not as fast as when he first opened the sky. But that was enough to satisfy him.


    At this time, Projection Xu Jun had just finished his day of practice.


    Suddenly, he flipped his wrist and took out a communication talisman.


    "Junior brother, come out quickly. I''m so happy that the master has returned to the mountain." Qingfeng''s voice was full of joy.


    master?


    The cheap master who took him under his wing and then left him to his senior brother Qingfeng, never to return?


    To be honest, Projection Xu Jun''s impression of this master is already a bit vague.


    But since you are in a sect, the respect you deserve is still indispensable.


    He stood up, walked leisurely, and soon arrived at the other courtyard.


    At this time, the courtyard was already quite lively.


    A middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life was sitting on a chair, and Qingfeng was standing next to him, chirping like a happy bird.


    This pair of master and disciple truly have a deep relationship.


    Projection Xu Jun''s master is the golden elixir swordsman Lei Pei of Qinglian Sword Sect!


    Although he is not the top swordsman in the sect, as long as he can form elixirs, he is already one of the sect''s bosses.


    Even the worst boss can''t be compared to foundation building.


    This is also the reason why after Xu Jun went up the mountain, as long as he was unwilling to change his family, no one would force him. And if his master is a foundation-building master, such a talented disciple will definitely not be able to survive.


    As for why Qingfeng, who was only in the Qi training period, could worship Jin Dan as his teacher, it was naturally because of the different relationship between the two.


    "Disciple pays homage to Master." Xu Jun saluted respectfully.


    Lei Pei laughed and helped Xu Jun up. He looked at the disciple in front of him, the satisfaction in his eyes almost overflowing.


    It was a coincidence and a whim that he accepted his disciples in the first place.


    Otherwise, a mortal, no matter how talented he is in swordsmanship, will not be favored by Master Jin Dan.


    But who would have expected that the disciple who had no idea what he had accepted at the beginning would have such outstanding talent in swordsmanship.


    He did encounter an accident when he went out to do errands. As a result, the things that could have been completed in two or three years have been delayed until now.


    However, in just these twelve years.


    This young disciple not only successfully opened the sky, but also made rapid progress. He is now at the sixth level of Qi training.


    Not bad, very good!


    "Xu Jun, in the past few years, I have been away as a teacher and have never given you any guidance on your homework." Lei Pei said slowly: "However, your senior brother Qingfeng has fulfilled his responsibility of teaching skills on behalf of his teacher. If you can open the sky, you must remember Live in His kindness.��


    Xu Jun bowed deeply towards Qingfeng and said, "Yes, thank you senior brother."


    Qingfeng waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Young junior brother, please don''t be polite. I just taught you some basics. Your achievements today are all because of yourself."


    He didn''t dare to take the credit.


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said: "Senior brother is too modest. If I didn''t have senior brother to lead me in, I might not be able to even open the sky."


    Leipei laughed, feeling very relieved to see the two apprentices getting along harmoniously.


    "Xu Jun, you and your senior brother should discuss it and let me see how your training is going."


    Qingfeng''s expression suddenly became very exciting, and he quickly said: "Master, I am no match for my junior brother, please spare me."


    Lei Pei was startled. He had just returned to the sect and he really didn''t know that Xu Jun had already gained such a great reputation in the sect.


    However, when he thought about it, this young apprentice was very calculated, that is, he had learned swordsmanship for twelve years, so how could he be Qingfeng''s opponent.


    Qingfeng saw the unkind look in his master''s eyes and said quickly: "Master, you just came back, haven''t you asked about the changes in the sect?"


    Lei Pei frowned slightly and asked, "How can the sect change in just over ten years?"


    Qingfeng chuckled and said: "Master, I heard from Senior Brother Liu from Chuan Gong Hall that the sect is already discussing the establishment of Qinglian Sword Master."


    "What?" Lei Pei''s face changed slightly and said, "What earth-shattering figure has emerged from the sect, and he can actually convince the ancestors and agree to establish a sword?"


    Qingfeng''s face became quite strange and said: "Master, it turns out you really don''t know." He pointed towards Xu Jun and said: "Everyone in the sect knows that as long as the junior brother is promoted to Foundation Establishment, he will Contemporary Qinglian Sword."


    Lei Pei''s eyelids twitched, and even Master Jin Dan was startled at this moment.


    Then, under Qingfeng''s narration, Lei Pei finally understood what kind of disciple he had accepted 12 years ago.


    There are 72 sword energy sources in one swing, plus the sword energy is like silk.


    At the sixth level of Qi training, he already dominates the entire sect, and tens of thousands of Qi training disciples are not dissatisfied.


    Projector Xu Jun listened silently, and then showed a shy smile.


    The corner of Lei Pei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t tell that this young disciple had anything to do with the genius Qingfeng mentioned that dominated the entire generation.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Xu Jun, you draw your sword at me, go all out and don''t hold anything back."


    "yes."


    In front of Zhenren Jindan, he still has to keep his shit.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lei Pei sheathed his sword, feeling a little dazed.


    Damn it, what kind of opportunity did I have to take such a monster under my wing?


    In that year, could it be that my whole life''s character has been completely exploded?


    But, it��s worth it, it��s worth it!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha��"


    The terrifying laughter echoed from time to time in the next three days.


    The golden elixir masters in the other mountain peaks are envious and jealous, wishing they could take their own lives in his place.


    Bai He will go out tomorrow for something, so he can only watch three times.


    Please don��t vote today, thank you...


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 144： One person attains Taoism, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven

    Chapter 144: A man attains enlightenment, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven


    Shui Yuan Star, Zixia City.


    In the city lord''s palace, Master Xu You raised his head and looked at the screen in front of him. He had maintained this posture for half a minute.


    Here are some major events that have just happened in the Immortal Alliance.


    Master Xu You used to like to watch all kinds of strange adventures.


    When a certain real person was traveling, he found a cave left behind by his predecessor.


    A certain foundation-building expedition team discovered rare mineral veins on a certain planet, etc.


    Every time he saw this, he would feel a sense of sadness.


    What if, back then, I had not chosen to give up and come back to retire, but had instead braved the pressure and rushed forward?


    However, these thoughts only circulated in my heart for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    So, in the days that followed, he would muddle along in this position where he had the title of city lord, but in fact he didn''t care about the general affairs at all.


    However, today, after seeing the latest news, Master Xu You couldn''t calm down at all.


    The current college entrance examination is over.


    Xu Jun, a student from Zixia City No. 3 High School in Tianxia City Continent and Fengxi City Region of Shuiyuan Star, won the top prize in martial arts in the Immortal League.


    This is not a city''s top martial arts champion.


    But the martial champion of the entire Immortal Alliance!


    When Master Xu You saw the news, his whole body was numb.


    He knew that the news would soon spread throughout the city and plunge the whole city into a sea of ??joy.


    Moreover, when necessary, he must also show up and, as the city lord, announce a series of measures to allow the matter to ferment and maximize benefits.


    Next year, and even in the next ten years, Zixia City''s education funding can openly surpass all the small towns in Fengxia City.


    But this is just a celebration for mortals.


    But Xu You knew how impossible it was for a child from a mortal family to get this honor.


    The child''s talent seemed to be much higher than the limit he imagined.


    He handed over the child in advance, originally intending to leave a way out for himself.


    But now it seems that the time and effect of the return will be far beyond expectations.


    "City Lord, I''m so happy, so happy!"


    The deputy city lord and his people hurried over, his face filled with joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xu You flipped his hand, and the information on the screen disappeared immediately.


    "City Lord, a golden phoenix has flown out of our city..."


    Master Xu You didn''t listen to what he said next.


    But he cooperated very well and showed just the right amount of joy, and then spread the word about it until the whole city became lively.


    ��


    ��


    "Pa bang bang..."


    The sound of countless firecrackers was deafening.


    The faces of Chen Hangru and the other three principals were already beaming with joy, and they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear.


    When they sent Xu Jun to take the college entrance examination, they also thought that Xu Jun might be among the 100,000 top students taking the unified examination.


    And when Xu Jun handed over a perfect answer sheet in Fengxia City''s Tongren Alley, they were just happy and encouraged, but they never expected it.


    Just a few days later, an even bigger surprise hit their heads like a meteorite, landslide and tsunami.


    People say that pie falls from the sky, but in fact, this time it is a mountain of gold falling from the sky.


    From then on, the three of them had an extra talisman on their bodies.


    Whoever dares to bully them again should just roll up their sleeves and do it!


    "Old Liang."


    Liang Hongwei raised his head and said, "What?"


    "Hurry up and hang up the banner. I have to go to the Education Bureau." Chen Hangru said with great enthusiasm: "We will need at least half of the top students in next year''s high school entrance examination."


    Li Yingchun also smiled and said: "There is also education funding, which will also increase."


    Chen Hangru said proudly: "Don''t worry, our school''s funding next year will definitely be the highest. Oh, by the way, we also need at least half of the rewards from the state and the region this time. We must not take advantage of outsiders."


    "Don''t worry, I''m keeping an eye on these things."


    "Seizing this opportunity, we must build the alma mater of the number one scholar into a prestigious school for thousands of years. In the future, the number one scholar will be promoted to Jindan and Nascent Soul, and he can come back to see it."


    "Well, that''s a good reason. You must use it."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed loudly, feeling that the future was infinitely bright.


    Of course, they only hope that Xu Jun can be successfully promoted to Jindan. As for Nascent Soul, it is just a thought. What if?


    ��


    ��


    In an agency under the City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Ping''an, who had been promoted to a junior leader, suddenly heard a commotion outside.


    He frowned dissatisfied.


    In fact, he has not yet secured his leadership position.


    After all, the time he had entered the civil service system of the City Lord''s Mansion was too short. Even though he tried his best to do his best, the lack of time left him with no one under his command.


    It''s not that there are no errands. As long as you hold the power, there will definitely be no shortage of such people.


    What Xu Pingan lacks is the kind of confidants who can help him wholeheartedly. Therefore, although he has become the middle-level leader of this department, it will take time to fully control the situation.


    Just like this, the sudden noise outside made him very unhappy.


    If the person sitting here at this time was the old leader who had not retired, would people outside still dare to make noise at will?


    He stood up, straightened his clothes, and opened the door.


    With a straight face, he was about to speak to his subordinates in a dignified tone when he immediately saw a familiar face.


    Suddenly, a smile spread across his face.


    "Hey, City Lord Xu, why are you here? Please sit down quickly."


    With a quick glance, Xu Ping''an saw that in addition to Master Xu You, who basically didn''t care about anything, even several real high-level officials from the city lord''s mansion were here.


    At this moment, he was quite surprised, and he vaguely felt that something big had happened.


    Master Xu You laughed loudly and said, "Peace, we are here to wish you well."


    The mortal bosses of Zixia City behind him were all smiling. Looking at it at this moment, there was no trace of their usual dignity and poise.


    Their arrival was without any cover-up, and they were open and aboveboard. They wanted to be as lively as possible.


    Therefore, at this time, not only Xu Pingan''s subordinates were watching, but there were also some people looming outside the door, ready to spread gossip at any time.


    Forget about those people, but the faces of Xu Pingan''s subordinates are extremely wonderful.


    Among them, there are those who have family backers, some who are experienced and experienced, and even more capable but unable to be promoted.


    These people are everywhere in the official system.


    Therefore, everyone has a reason, and there is no need to take Xu Ping''an''s reputation too seriously as his new boss.


    Of course, if Xu Ping''an secures his position, things will naturally be different after a year and a half.


    But at this moment, seeing a group of big guys running to Xu Ping''an''s office to show their goodwill, their hearts were filled with anxiety and uneasiness.


    They were unconvinced, and perhaps refused to admit defeat, but they were not really stupid.


    Seeing this scene, it is strange that I am not afraid.


    Xu Ping''an looked at everyone''s expressions and suddenly felt blessed.


    In fact, it wasn''t too surprising, because after his son left, he was counting the time every day and had a rough inference.


    The only thing I''m not sure about is my son''s final score among the 100,000 top candidates.


    However, seeing the performance of Master Xu You and his immediate superiors, if he couldn''t guess it, that would be a ghost.


    "City Lord, is there any news about Xiaojun?"


    Master Xu You gave Xu Pingan a gentle nod and said, "Haha, as expected of father and son, they are both extremely smart."


    Xu Pingan smiled awkwardly, as if there was a claw scratching in his heart.


    "The results of this year''s unified examination for the top 100,000 students are out." Master Xu You said with a smile: "Congratulations, sir, for winning the first place in the martial arts department of this year''s Immortal League."


    "Ah, number one in martial arts?" Xu Ping''an called out.


    Although he didn''t know the inside story of the martial arts examination, he didn''t know what it meant to be the top martial artist from a poor family.


    However, even if you don''t know, you still understand what it means to be the top scholar in martial arts among more than 300 million candidates.


    "Yes, you are the new champion in martial arts." Master Xu You said slowly: "Peace, your family is blessed."


    A quarter of an hour later, Master Xu You and others left one after another, and Xu Pingan was still immersed in this unimaginable surprise.


    He took out his watch and wanted to inform his relatives and friends of the news.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The person who came in was a mortal who was slightly older than him, and he was his deputy in this department.


    It is said that when he came here to become a leader, he took his position.


    These days, although he has not made any explicit stumbling blocks, nor has he faced any direct confrontation, his negative attitude is the biggest destabilizing factor.


    However, when the man came in, he bowed and said that he must move closer to the leader. If the leader asked him to go east, he would never face west. If the leader asked him to catch chickens, he would never chase away dogs.


    In a word, everything is as it should be.


    Xu Ping''an naturally understood the reason and accepted it with a smile.


    As a result, there was an endless stream of people in his office until he got off work.


    Not a single serious matter was dealt with, and I didn''t even make a phone call at home. I spent all my time dealing with interpersonal relationships.


    However, the more this happened, the more excited Xu Pingan became.


    He suddenly found that he seemed to have found the goal and direction of life.


    On this day, too many people couldn''t sleep.


    Not to mention Shi Hui, Shi Min, and Shi Lele, the grandparents who were far away in the countryside also had local leaders come to visit them.


    As for the aunt''s family in Fengxia City, their threshold was even crossed.


    Before going to Tianyuan Star, my aunt insisted on inviting all her relatives, friends, and old friends to attend the feast.


    After the news came that Xu Jun had won the top prize in the Xian League''s new science and technology field, his power exploded like a nuclear bomb.


    Everyone knows that as long as the new No. 1 scholar in the martial arts does not fall halfway on the road to immortality, then the golden elixir guarantee is not beyond the reach of even the Nascent Soul Lord.


    It is said that a person can achieve enlightenment, a chicken or a dog can ascend to heaven, it is nothing more than this!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 143： How to teach such a talent?

    Chapter 143 How to teach such a talent?


    The three of them returned to the cave where they lived.


    Sun Yiqiong glanced at his watch and said solemnly: "Xu Jun, your biggest test is about to come."


    Xu Jun looked at the serious Sun Yiqiong and said, "Teacher Sun, don''t scare me. What''s going on?"


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "After the unified examination is over, every candidate can stay in Tianyuan Star for ten days. Whether it is for fun or anything else, it is allowed."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said happily: "Okay, I have wanted to travel to Uranus for a long time, but I have never had the money."


    Sun Yiqiong said quietly: "I''m sorry, you can''t go anywhere these days."


    "What?"


    "Because for the next few days, you have to have a guest every morning and afternoon."


    Xu Jun changed his mind and said: "Seven main stars, three avenue palaces?"


    "Yes, according to the regulations, if the Dao Palace wants to meet the top ten students in the college entrance examination, you cannot refuse." Sun Yiqiong said slowly, "They will put forward various conditions to tempt you to enroll, but you must stick to it. Don��t let your sword��s heart waver.��


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Teacher Sun, what if the other party makes a request that I can''t refuse?"


    "Bah, how is that possible?" Sun Yiqiong''s eyes widened and she said, "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to leave your hometown? Haha, you can refuse the invitation from Uranus Natural Dao Palace, I''m very relieved."


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "Water Element Star, Hundred Soldiers, Seven Stars."


    Sun Yiqiong was startled and said angrily: "Senior Sister Zhen, you really want me to have a hard time, don''t you?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly, feeling that it was very happy to be with these two teachers.


    However, I don��t know how long this kind of life can last. Perhaps, when he returns to Zixia City, these two people will leave.


    Thinking about it now, he really felt a little reluctant to part with it.


    In the next few days, as Sun Yiqiong said, several people would come over every morning and afternoon.


    They respectively represent the three avenue palaces on the seven main stars.


    In other words, except for the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuanxing, all other Dao Palaces have sent people here. Among them, even the Natural Dao Palace of Uranus actually sent people over.


    This point made Xu Jun complain. Didn''t Master Zhou Qi communicate with them?


    Each of them was polite and courteous, and the conditions they offered made Xu Jun even more excited.


    Every time after they left, Sun Yiqiong would try her best to instill in him the importance of a single man''s promise.


    Xu Jun always looked like he was umming and inspired.


    Only Zhen Yulian smiled and said nothing.


    After a few days, no one finally bothered Xu Jun anymore.


    Sun Yiqiong was a little surprised and said: "It''s strange. I have fought against them for so many years. They are just a bunch of dog-skin plasters that refuse to let go. Why did they give up so easily this time?"


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "Teacher Sun, how many Taoist palaces have you fought against?"


    "Seven Stars Dao Palace, Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace."


    "On the water planet?"


    "Nonsense, can I still go to other major stars to rob people?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t come? What are you worried about?"


    Sun Yiqiong was startled for a moment and patted her head gently.


    Yes, I am crazy!


    However, just when Xu Jun thought that he was about to be free, Sun Yiqiong came to find him again.


    This time, her expression became even weirder.


    "Ahem, Xu Jun, there is something that requires you to take action."


    "What?"


    "You know, the development of Dao Palace cannot be separated from good students. Therefore, we chase some outstanding students every year and invest a lot of resources in them..."


    "Stop, stop, stop." Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Sun, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    "It''s like this. According to the process, other teachers in our school have contacted the top 100 college entrance examination students this year. Some of them are quite interested, but they all have one request."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he pointed at his nose and said, "Is it related to me?"


    "Yes, they hope to have a talk with you."


    Xu Jun said in confusion: "I''m not a teacher, nor am I a representative of the Taoist Palace, so what conditions can I agree to that I can''t agree to?"


    Sun Yiqiong laughed and said: "I don''t understand their thoughts, but since they have this request, you see, for the future of Dao Palace, just sacrifice it..."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes and was about to refuse.


    We are familiar with each other, but I am really not familiar with this kind of thing.


    Sun Yiqiong''s lips moved slightly, and a thin voice came into his ears: "I know what Junior Sister Zhen likes most, and I can provide all her information for free."


    Xu Jun was startled, hesitated, and said, "Teacher Sun, did I act so obviously?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked disdainful.


    You little pervert, when you saw her for the first time, your eyes were filled with light.


    The sexual desire is so obvious, I can''t tell the truth.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Jun said: "Deal!"


    He actually has no ambition to win, but if there is a chance, he will naturally not miss it.


    In the mortal world, a female college junior holds a gold brick.


    Then among immortal cultivators, this age gap is even less of a problem.


    However, I don��t know how old Zhen Yulian is now.


    But it doesn''t matter, for a top-level monk who is destined to start as a Nascent Soul in the future, and who can hope to transform into a god, or even become a god.


    As long as the age difference between each other is within a thousand years, Xu Jun is acceptable.


    One day later, led by Sun Yiqiong, Xu Jun came to a luxuriously decorated hotel.


    Opening the door to the conference room, Xu Jun couldn''t help but be slightly startled after entering.


    Did I see it wrong?


    Ban Dao candidates, Ying Qiaoer, Yu Xinkai, Zhang Peiyuan, and Yi Qiang.


    These guys in the examination room were all killed by him with his own hands.


    Of course, in addition to them, there were many other hundreds of people who died under Xu Jun, but those people did not appear in this conference room. In addition to Sun Yiqiong, there were about ten people in the conference room. From the looks of them, they seemed to be the elders of these people.


    When Xu Jun sat down, the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    The Ban Dao candidate said loudly: "Xu Jun, my name is Gao Yida. I admire your sword, so I want to be your classmate. Do you welcome me?"


    This is the first time Xu Jun has met such a careless person.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "Classmate Gao, we are classmates now."


    Gao Yidao grinned widely, turned around and said: "I have no problem, I am willing to go to Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace."


    A teacher next to me laughed so hard that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Obviously, even he had never thought that things would go so smoothly.


    Yu Xinkai stood up and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, when I was in the examination room, I once said that I will never ask you for advice again without using the talisman."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. At this moment, his mood was a bit complicated. He really didn''t know whether he should say something or not.


    You have gone through so much. Do you really have no idea whether you can defeat me without using the talisman?


    Then, I heard Yu Xinkai continue: "I know that I am not worthy to challenge you now. But, I hope that when I graduate in twenty years, you can have a good fight with me."


    graduate?


    Isn��t that still twenty years away?


    Xu Jun didn''t understand what was going on in this guy''s head, but he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I promise you. I hope that in twenty years, you can stand at the same height as me."


    Yu Xinkai said solemnly: "I will surpass you."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, I believe it.


    But the problem is, I am not fighting alone!


    It was hard for Xu Jun to imagine what kind of growth his three projections would bring to him twenty years later.


    I hope that twenty years later, you can still maintain this original intention.


    After solving another one, Zhang Peiyuan stood up and said, "I am a physical practitioner."


    Xu Jun nodded and looked at him quietly.


    Then, he saw Zhang Peiyuan staring at him with an extremely solemn look.


    After a moment, Zhang Peiyuan stretched out a palm and raised it flat.


    This internationally accepted gesture can be used by primary school students.


    Seeing that there were so many teachers here, Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and patted him.


    Zhang Peiyuan nodded solemnly, turned around and said, "I''ve finished my words, you can sign the contract."


    The teacher at the Natural Dao Palace next to him was startled for a moment, then immediately reacted and eagerly took out the contract.


    Every top 100 student in the college entrance examination deserves to be treated like this.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, are you finished?


    What did you just say? Didn''t you just raise your hand and pat me?


    Turning to look at Sun Yiqiong, the latter also had a strange look on his face. They simply don''t understand what kind of operation this is.


    After hesitating for a moment, Sun Yiqiong reached out and tapped her own head.


    Xu Jun, who had been with her for a month, understood immediately.


    This means that Zhang Peiyuan was a physical practitioner, and he over-trained his body and made his brain stupid!


    Apart from this explanation, they really couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    However, among the candidates of this year, Zhang Peiyuan is undoubtedly the first person when it comes to physical training. If you can pick up such a student out of thin air, no one will miss it.


    Yi Qiang stood up, coughed slightly, and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, you defeated me in the examination room. This is the first time I have lost to someone of the same level. Therefore, I am determined to be with you and show my respect to you." You learn and move closer to you..."


    Yi Qiang kept talking for half an hour. When the others were a little sleepy, he stopped and said: "This is the reason why I chose Natural Dao Palace. You can sign the contract."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t believe a word in his heart.


    This guy definitely didn''t choose the Natural Dao Palace of Shui Yuan Star because he admired himself.


    But as long as he is willing to come, that is enough.


    For the Dao Palace, the more top talents like this, the better.


    Although in the college entrance examination arena, their ranking is because they carry super treasures with them.


    However, their own strength and potential are indeed among the best among their peers.


    If not, those big bosses would have so many descendants that it would be impossible to invest resources in them.


    Coming from such a family, the fierce competition is sometimes beyond imagination.


    Finally, Ying Qiaoer, who had a hot figure but looked pitiful, stood up.


    "I was originally going to the Seven Stars Palace of Uranus, but you were the first person to kill me, so I came to find you, and you have to be responsible for me."


    Xu Jun''s scalp went numb when he heard it, and then he saw the half-smiling expressions of Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian, and felt a little regret in his heart.


    I am also obsessed with sex, why do I have to get involved in such a moth?


    After the meeting, the admissions office of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace was extremely happy. These were all extra tasks.


    At the same time, their respected principal Huang Kanzhenjun was busy in Uranus for several days, and finally settled the covetousness of other Taoist palaces.


    At this time, he had just come out of Tianji Tower.


    There was a solemn look on Zhenjun''s face, and he murmured something.


    "I''ve earned it, I''ve earned it, **** it. How can I teach you such a talent?"


    I originally wanted to take a break today and post three chapters.


    But look at yesterday��s monthly tickets...


    Let��s update honestly, there will be two more chapters tonight.


    Please don��t vote today.


    Bai He has to go outside tomorrow and can only do three shifts.


    Thank you all. ��


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 142： Fourth level treasure material

    Chapter 142 Level 4 Treasure Materials


    "Xu Jun, Master Xia Jie wants to see you, come with me quickly." Outside the cave, Sun Yiqiong said anxiously.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said: "Teacher Sun, haven''t you always wanted me to have contact with other people? Why are you so active now?"


    Of course he can understand Sun Yiqiong''s thoughts.


    Since the unified examination ended yesterday and he returned to the dormitory, Sun Yiqiong immediately took him away and came to this cave.


    He said the unified examination was hard and wanted him to have a good rest.


    But in fact, they just didn��t want him to come into contact with the teachers from other Taoist palaces in advance.


    Xu Jun is also very cooperative with this, because in his heart, he has no idea of ??leaving his hometown.


    Therefore, no matter what conditions others offer, Xu Jun will never leave Shui Yuanxing.


    And on the Shuiyuan Star, how can Baibing and Qixing compete with nature?


    But at this moment, Sun Yiqiong was so proactive, which made him a little puzzled.


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "You don''t know who Xia Jie is?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Jun said confidently.


    "Oh my God, you are an examinee yourself, don''t you care at all about the names of the invigilators?"


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said: "I did well in the exam because I have enough strength. Why should I care about the list of invigilators? Can they take the exam for me?"


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth and found that this reason was indeed too strong, leaving her unable to defend herself.


    At this moment, her eyes looked a little strange.


    Zhen Yulian next to her suddenly said: "He is strong enough."


    Sun Yiqiong was startled, then suddenly relieved. Yes, Seo Jun is strong enough, that''s why he has such an idea.


    But not others.


    So, it��s not that my idea is wrong, it��s that this kid Seo Jun is not a human being!


    "Okay, Mr. Xia Jie is your examiner for this unified examination. Let me tell you, during the unified examination, he said good things for you and upheld justice. Otherwise, there will be trouble."


    "Ah, that''s it. Then you really need to thank the real person." Xu Jun immediately followed his kindness.


    He did not ask Sun Yiqiong for his source.


    Although this is Uranus, it is also a natural palace, so Sun Yiqiong naturally has channels to obtain information.


    After a while, the car started moving.


    After driving for two hours, they stopped in front of a cave with beautiful scenery.


    Here is a hill with countless maple trees. The maple trees all over the mountain are covered with fiery red maple leaves, and each piece is like a stream of fire. From a distance, it seems as if the entire mountain is burning.


    Xu Jun knew that this must be the use of immortal magic, otherwise it would never be possible.


    "Master Xia inherited the maple forest sea lineage of Uranus Natural Dao Palace. This is the first maple forest sea that is famous in the Immortal Alliance." Sun Yiqiong said with some envy: "If you can practice here, the fire wood spirit root monk The speed of progress will definitely be beyond imagination.��


    As the car passed through this maple forest, Xu Jun suddenly felt something in his heart and looked out the window.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    Countless maple leaves swayed slightly, and Xu Jun could feel that the aura here seemed to have improved a lot in an instant. He could even feel a sense of joy.


    This is��


    Is this maple forest welcoming me?


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a thought calling from afar in the depths of this maple forest sea.


    Xu Jun became more and more surprised and had more expectations for meeting Xia Jie in person.


    After getting off the car, they passed through the corridor and came to a magnificent living room.


    Not long after he sat down, a tall, middle-aged monk with a slightly red face walked in.


    On his body, there are wisps of strong flames waving all the time, like lights in the dark night, looking extremely dazzling no matter where he goes.


    Perhaps, only such an outstanding person can suppress all the monsters and monsters and sit in the position of examiner.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, you..." Xia Jie looked at Xu Jun, his eyes a little wandering.


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Student Xu Jun, I have met the real person, and I would like to thank the real person for speaking out during the exam."


    Xia Jie waved his hand and said: "It''s appropriate to recruit talents for the Immortal Alliance." He paused and said: "Not to mention this, when you came here just now, did anything strange happen when you passed the Maple Leaf Forest? "


    Xu Jun was startled, looked at each other with Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian, and shook their heads at the same time.


    "It''s strange, then why is there something on your body... No, I''ll go take a look first, you guys wait a moment."


    After saying that, he actually left the three of them behind and left in a flash.


    Xu Jun and the other three looked at each other in confusion. After a moment, Xu Jun said, "Teacher Sun, what is the reputation of Master Xia?"


    Sun Yiqiong immediately said: "Zhen Xia is a hero in this world. He is a decent man and upright..."


    Xu Jun looked at Zhen Yulian silently, and the corners of the latter''s mouth raised an imperceptible arc.


    Teacher Sun, I am asking you about his character, not for you to flatter him openly.


    Besides, they have already left, so you put on such a hard performance for... Oh, could it be that the real person still has some tricks left behind?


    Seeing Teacher Sun working so hard, Xu Jun felt that it was very possible.


    That''s Zhenren Jindan!


    An attendant came in and made tea for the three of them.


    Xu Jun stood up straight, feeling a little scary.


    The aura of this attendant seemed to be based on foundation-building cultivation.


    Can Master Jindan drive the foundation in this way?


    After a while, Xia Jie returned, with a strange expression on his face and a maple leaf in his hand.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, this is a gift for you, please accept it." Xu Jun did not dare to refuse and took the maple leaf. Then he felt that this thing felt like warm jade, and he knew it was extraordinary at first sight.


    "There is a fourth-level mother tree in Maple Forest Mountain and Sea. This is a gift from the mother tree to you. I hope you can come and visit it often in the future." Xia Jie said slowly.


    Xu Jun was shocked. What he was holding was actually a fourth-level treasure?


    The mother maple tree is too generous!


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Master Xia, how can you make such a valuable thing?"


    Xia Jie waved his hand and said, "This is a gift from the mother tree. You cannot refuse it."


    In fact, he was also a monk of two feet who was confused.


    That was a fourth-level spiritual plant. It was a mountain-holding treasure that their lineage had inherited for more than five thousand years.


    Normally, Maple Forest Mother Tree is extremely arrogant. Let alone him, even if he is the person in charge of their lineage, his master Yuanying Zhenjun comes and ignores her.


    But this time, he took the initiative to summon him and gave Xu Jun a fourth-level maple leaf.


    He was also very confused. He really didn''t understand what kind of fate this boy could have with the mother tree.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to put away the maple leaves.


    Suddenly I remembered something, and I vaguely understood it.


    His third projection has the talent of thunder path holy body and wood affinity.


    Although if it falls on you, you will definitely have to give a discount. However, this wood affinity seems a bit too strong.


    Xia Jie coughed lightly and said, "I called you over. Originally, I was just going through the process and letting outsiders see me."


    After the unified examination, all previous examiners would summon the first 100 candidates to meet.


    It''s not a clique, it''s just a tradition of respecting teachers and teaching.


    Xu Jun said quickly: "It should be the students who take the initiative to visit you."


    Before entering the house, Xu Jun had already handed the gift prepared by Sun Yiqiong to an attendant. However, if the value of this gift is compared with the fourth-level maple leaf, it is far different.


    Xia Jie chuckled and said, "Okay, your talent is something I have only seen in my life, so there is no need to be polite." He hesitated and said, "However, there is one thing I still want to tell you."


    "Please give me some advice, senior."


    "I know you want to return to Shuiyuan Star, but if you change your mind and stay in Tianyuan Star to study, then I will allow you to practice under the Mother Tree."


    Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian were both shocked.


    Practicing under the mother tree?


    Practicing next to the fourth-level spiritual plant...


    Not to mention it was a Qi training period, even if Master Jin Dan heard it, he would probably be moved.


    However, they didn''t know that this was not because Xia Jie was being generous, but because he was relaying the mother tree''s request.


    In fact, he was also envious and jealous in his heart.


    Because since the Maple Forest Mother Tree gave birth to Lingzhi, it has driven away all the monks who wanted to get close to it. Not to mention practicing within the range of its spiritual energy, even getting closer is not allowed.


    However, the way the mother tree behaved in front of Xu Jun today...


    Even he couldn''t stop eating it!


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said: "Thank you Master, but as I said, you must be trustworthy, otherwise the sword''s heart will be unfavorable, and I will have to live up to your good intentions."


    Xia Jie shook his head slightly, not sure whether he was feeling regretful or thankful.


    "Forget it, since you refused, I won''t keep you." Xia Jie said, "You are the first person in the Immortal Alliance to win the top prize in the college entrance examination with a mortal family background in the tens of thousands of years. You may encounter some troubles in the future. . But with your talent, you should be able to handle it.��


    He mused: "If you really can''t handle it, you can come to Maple Forest Mountain and Sea, and I will definitely protect you."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Thank you, Master."


    Although he didn''t understand why Xia Jie would suddenly make such a promise, Xu Jun would naturally not refuse.


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "We can do it too."


    Xia Jie''s eyes condensed, and Master Jin Dan''s momentum surged. But in just a moment, they all dispersed.


    Shaking his head slightly, Master Xia Jie laughed secretly, what''s wrong with me? He actually got angry with a little foundation-building junior.


    He vaguely understood that this should be influenced by the mother tree of Maple Forest.


    After a while, at the signal of Master Xia Jie, Xu Jun and the others said goodbye and left.


    Master Xia Jie actually sent them away from Maple Forest Mountain and Sea in person.


    However, I don��t know if it��s an illusion.


    Xu Jun always felt that Xia Jie was not being overly polite, but that he felt like he was escorting them out of the country.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Xu Jun would steal some of their family''s treasures.


    Some are afraid to chase people away, but some are impatient to hope they leave.


    However, Xia Jie concealed himself very well.


    If it weren''t for the clear light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun would definitely not be able to detect it.


    After leaving for more than ten miles, Xu Jun said disdainfully: "Teacher Sun, that real person is not worthy of his name. We should not have close friendship with him in the future."


    "Ah, what?"


    "On the surface, he invited me to practice under the fourth-level mother tree, and said he was willing to protect me. But in fact, he wanted me to leave quickly. Haha, such duplicity, but he is still a real person."


    Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian were extremely confused.


    Master Xia has always been well-known, is he pretending to do all this?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 141： Number one scholar from a poor family

    Chapter 141 The Number One Scholar from a Poor Family


    In the dormitory.


    Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian waited silently.


    Once the results of the unified examination are confirmed, they will be issued quickly.


    Although there are 100,000 top students, there are many people. If they were asked to rate, I don��t know how long it would take to wait.


    However, the ones responsible for rating this group of people are the True Lord Tianyan and the True Lord Tianshen.


    The speed of these two cooperation is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Therefore, as long as the unified examination is over, the scores will almost follow.


    Suddenly, two people''s watches lit up at the same time.


    They looked over at the same time, and then their expressions became filled with surprise.


    Number one pick!


    The person they were looking forward to actually got the top prize.


    At this moment, Xu Jun stood on top of a hundred thousand top peers. Even the descendants of the Nascent Soul were suppressed by him.


    In fact, both of them had this premonition after Xu Jun showed his true swordsmanship.


    Maybe, this kid can really make some noise in the finals.


    However, they may have thought that Xu Jun''s ranking would not be too low.


    But those in the top three, five, or ten are those who really haven��t thought of it.


    No matter how talented Xu Jun is, can he still be better than those descendants who have received treasure gifts from ancestors of various families?


    For ten years, being at the top of the college entrance examination has almost become the standard path for advancement for Valve students.


    Xu Jun''s victory was both reasonable and unexpected.


    Sun Yiqiong raised her head, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Senior Sister Zhen."


    "Um."


    "He, this is considered average... no, he should be the number one scholar from a humble family."


    What Sun Yiqiong originally wanted to say was actually the civilian number one scholar, but when the words came to her lips, she changed her tune.


    Because she was a little afraid that these two words would stimulate the fragile self-esteem of a certain class.


    Poor family!


    Well, in the Immortal Alliance, as long as you are not a descendant of a noble family, you can call yourself a poor family without anyone bothering to correct it.


    Zhen Yulian was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Forget it."


    "Okay, great." Sun Yiqiong suddenly stood up and said, "I want to report the good news to Master Ye, and... report the sorrow."


    This sentence was difficult for ordinary people to understand and contradictory, but Zhen Yulian immediately understood it.


    From today on, I can no longer hide it!


    ��


    ��


    Water element star, natural Tao palace.


    In the office of the executive vice-principal, a puppet was reading documents at a very fast speed using his spiritual consciousness.


    These documents are not only related to the Natural Dao Palace of Shuiyuan Star, but also all the major events that happened in the Immortal Alliance.


    Only in this way can one be a qualified helmsman of the Dao Palace.


    Suddenly, a message with a red logo was sent.


    After looking at the names signed below, Master Ye Wanqing immediately understood that today was the unified examination day.


    For these 100,000 top students, the unified examination is a major event that determines their destiny. However, for Ye Wanqing, who is in the late stage of the Golden Elixir and has lived to live for eight hundred years, it is really just a small matter that can be paid a little attention to.


    This is a different height from which we stand, so our perspective and pattern of looking at things are different.


    In previous years, he wouldn''t have cared about it at all, and wouldn''t even pay attention to the list.


    Anyway, those who are qualified to enter the Dao Palace will definitely be able to study, while those who are not qualified will not be able to enter.


    But this year seemed a little different. With a hint of unknown expectation, he opened the document with his spiritual consciousness.


    next moment.


    The puppet''s movements froze for a moment.


    Number one?


    Top scorer in the college entrance examination?


    It is not the top scorer in the college entrance examination in Zixia City, nor the top scorer in the college entrance examination in Tongren Lane on Shuiyuan Star, but the only top scorer in martial arts who stood out among the 100,000 top students in the unified examination and won the crown!


    How can this be?


    This was Ye Wanqing''s first subconscious reaction.


    If he remembered correctly, several families seemed to have sent their direct descendants to take the college entrance examination this year.


    The Ying family of Uranus, the Yu family and Liu family of Earth star, the Zhang family, the first body cultivation family of Tu Yuan star, the Penglai Cave Heaven family, the Yi family with the inheritance of divine transformation, etc...


    Based on the virtues and consistent behavior of those people, they should prepare powerful enough treasures for their descendants.


    Seo Jun''s talent is indeed very strong.


    But, he is too young!


    There should be no chance at all.


    The puppet''s consciousness once again scanned the document.


    Forget it, never mind.


    Although I don��t know how Seo Jun fought his way out of this dangerous environment surrounded by wolves and won the championship.


    However, since he has done it, he must express himself accordingly.


    Behind the Dao Palace, there is a chain of mountains.


    The mountain is dotted with third-level spiritual vein caves and above, including two fourth-level spiritual veins and one fifth-level spiritual vein.


    On the mountainside, a third-level cave suddenly opened, and Master Ye Wanqing walked out of it.


    What Ye Zhenren practiced was the way of puppets. He refined three third-level puppets, which made countless Jindan Zhenren and even Yuanying Zhenjun quite envious.


    When dealing with affairs, Master Ye usually dispatches puppets, and only in rare cases does his real body appear. But this time, in order to show respect, he had to leave the cave where he had been secluded for a long time.


    Soon, Master Ye arrived in front of the fifth-level cave and said loudly: "Ye Wanqing asks to see the principal."


    The principal of Shui Yuan Xing Natural Dao Palace is naturally the Nascent Soul Lord.


    However, Nascent Soul Lord''s time is precious and he rarely manages the school''s general affairs. Only when the executive vice-chancellor is in doubt will he ask them to make a decision.


    "come in."


    In the cave, True Lord Huang Kan, who had white hair and beard, said with great interest: "Wan Qing, the last time you came here seemed to be ten years ago, right?"


    Ye Wanqing said solemnly: "Principal, it''s 10 years and eight months."


    "Well, last time I was in a fuzzy state, I heard from those old guys that you did a great job and your campus ranking never fell out of the top twenty."


    Even though Ye Wanqing was the real Jin Dan, he couldn''t help but be startled when he heard these words.


    Is this a compliment? Still ironic.


    Of course, the only one who can rank Dao Palace is Dao Palace.


    However, the total number of Tao palaces on the seven main stars is only twenty-one.


    Top twenty?


    No matter how you listen to it, it doesn��t seem to be a good thing!


    Ye Wanqing lowered his head and said, "I must be careful."


    "Don''t take it too seriously. Even if you''re ranked twenty-one, it''s still a Dao Palace." Huang Kan waved his hand and said, "Okay, what do you want from me?"


    Ye Wanqing felt that at this time, should he show his attitude by sweating?


    However, when it came to business, he immediately sent the document.


    Huang Kan glanced at it casually and said with a smile: "Oh, our candidate from Shui Yuanxing won the championship. Not bad, not bad. Which family does this Xu Jun belong to?"


    On Shui Yuan Star, there is no Transformation God or Yuanying family named Xu.


    As for the Jindan Family, it''s not that Huang Kan looks down on them, but he simply doesn''t believe that they can produce descendants who will be top scorers in the college entrance examination.


    To put it bluntly, if a descendant of the Jindan family wins the first prize.


    So where should we put the faces of the Yuanying family and the Huashen family?


    Even if you have this strength, I can only give you a bloodline talisman at most.


    Top ten is fine, and with luck, top three and five are also possible. But that is absolutely impossible.


    The Immortal Alliance has been in existence for tens of thousands of years, and the classes have long been solidified. Various interests are intertwined and cannot be broken.


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "Principal, this child is from a mortal family. There are no immortal cultivators within five generations of his ancestors."


    "What? What did you say?" Huang Kan couldn''t help but ask.


    Even though he knew that Ye Wanqing could not lie to him, he still couldn''t help but ask again.


    A child from a mortal family actually won the top spot in the college entrance examination?


    You must be dreaming.


    Ye Wanqing took out a document that had been prepared and sent it over.


    In this document, it is recorded in detail how Sun Yiqiong discovered Xu Jun''s talent and then signed a contract with him.


    Before the college entrance examination, the Natural Dao Palace funded various materials worth about 20,000 credits, including repairing puppets, etc...


    The protection of two foundation-building teachers, and the shaken sword heart of a former Taozi.


    Seeing this, Huang Kan couldn''t help but have a lot of thoughts.


    How terrible must that kid''s talent be to make Zhu Ning Jian''s heart waver?


    not good!


    Huang Kan immediately understood Ye Wanqing''s intention to rush over immediately after getting the news.


    His face darkened and he said, "Is the super teleportation array ready?"


    Ye Wanqing immediately said: "It has been turned on, and the orbit and space changes are being calculated. It is expected to be transmitted in half an hour."


    "Okay, I will go there myself and see what that kid is capable of. Hehe, the top scorer in the college entrance examination from a mortal family... Three thousand years after the creation of the Immortal Alliance, there will be no more."


    Ye Wanqing said slowly: "Principal, you have forgotten that there are actually two... no, one case in the past ten thousand years where the Xianmeng was not a descendant of the Yuanying family and won the top prize in the college entrance examination."


    The Yuanying family he mentioned actually includes the Huashen family.


    And the example he mentioned was the number one swordsman in the Immortal Alliance who was known to everyone in the entire Immortal Alliance.


    Only his talent and strength at the time could break the monopoly of the class and create miracles.


    As for the two at the beginning...


    Unspeakable, unspeakable!


    However, now a new one has arrived.


    Huang Kan''s heart was a little excited. He didn''t know how many years had passed, but his state of mind, which had long been cultivated to the point of being stable, became enthusiastic again.


    Such students cannot be missed no matter what.


    Once he grows up, it will be glorious for thousands of years.


    even��


    I don��t dare to think about it! I don��t dare to think about it!


    Half an hour later, the super teleportation array was successfully launched.


    This time, the teleportation array was opened for one person. In terms of cost performance, it was extremely wasteful and extravagant.


    However, when he learned that the person using the teleportation array was actually Zhenjun Huang Kan.


    All the dissatisfaction disappeared immediately, and the charging time was even faster than usual.


    An hour later, Zhenjun Huang Kan walked out of the super teleportation array in Uranus Tiandao City.


    He had a tall and straight figure and impressive bearing. As soon as he appeared, he immediately exerted pressure on the scene.


    The aura of the Nascent Soul Lord was overwhelming at this moment.


    Then, a ray of light fell down and swept across his body.


    Immediately, Zhenjun Huang Kan''s arrogance disappeared, he raised his head, raised his arms, bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Greetings to the Lord Tianyan."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 140： First in the unified examination

    Chapter 140: First place in the unified examination


    ��Sword Qi is like silk? This is definitely sword Qi like silk����


    In the monitoring room, the foundation-building old man suddenly screamed, and his body was trembling slightly because of his excitement.


    This is a foundation-building master.


    But at this moment, the Master of Foundation Establishment seemed to be suffering from epilepsy, throwing all his reserve and stability out of the sky.


    However, no one blamed him, because the others were no better than him!


    "The sword energy is like silk, how is it possible?"


    "This kid, is he really in the Qi-training stage? He can''t be a Foundation-building stage in disguise, right?"


    "Nonsense, can you hide the disguise of the Foundation Establishment Stage from the True Lord of Heavenly Eyes?"


    "Then tell me, how did he master the sword energy like silk?"


    "How do I know... If I knew, I would be him."


    Xia Jie looked at everyone silently, then raised his head and glanced at the screen, and the shock in his heart slowly calmed down.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What a boy, even I was shocked."


    Xia Jie is an official of Tiandao City, and is a close friend of Master Zhou Qi.


    Unable to bear it any longer, he moved his fingers slightly and sent out a message silently.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhou, we have discovered a peerless genius named Xu Jun. I hope he can be accepted into the natural sect."


    Soon, Zhou Qi''s reply arrived.


    "This child has already been admitted to the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. It''s a pity."


    Xia Jie shook his head slightly and sighed. It was indeed a pity to be a step too late.


    The positioning match continues.


    However, unexpectedly, after Zhang Peiyuan''s challenge failed, both the fourth and third arenas chose to give up the challenge.


    If what they were holding was a real magic weapon, they would not give up so easily.


    However, with the magical power and spiritual consciousness of a monk in the Qi training period, how can it be possible to drive a real third-level magic weapon?


    The power of the magic weapon driven by the inherited secret method is greatly reduced. At most, it is on par with the halberd.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s sword energy as silk, the two knew they were outmatched and wisely gave up.


    "For the second stage, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    Standing on the second ring was a thin, almost scrawny young man.


    It should be relatively difficult for cultivators to find such a body type.


    At this time, he said solemnly: "I have no choice but to give it a try. I want to challenge the No. 1 arena."


    "Choose a challenge scenario."


    "No need to bother, just that valley."


    In an instant, this person appeared in the valley.


    "Penglai Yi Qiang, I have met fellow Daoist Xu."


    Penglai?


    Xu Jun was slightly surprised. The Penglai Cave was not somewhere among the seven main stars, but the super cave of a fallen God-Transforming Master.


    Raising his sword in return, Xu Jun said: "Penglai Zhenzun is a powerful person of the Immortal Alliance. He made great military exploits for the Immortal Alliance during his lifetime. I have admired him for a long time."


    Yi Qiang sighed and said: "It''s a pity that Penglai Cave Heaven has been getting worse and worse since the ancestor emerged. I don''t know if it can last for thousands of years."


    After hearing this, Xu Jun felt really unhappy.


    Are you expressing regret or showing off?


    However, after the death of this ancestor, he could still leave them a cave, which was indeed wider than before, and it is still very wide.


    Yi Qiang stretched out his hand and took out something, which was a turtle shell that was even larger than his hand.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, this is the defensive magic weapon left by my ancestor, the Twelve Turtle Shell Order. I know that you have mastered the sword energy as silk, so why not make a bet between you and me."


    "What?"


    "I activate the Twelve Turtle Shell Order for defense. The time limit is five minutes. If you can hurt me at all, you will win. Otherwise, I will take your throne in the first arena."


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little strange.


    Knowing that I have already mastered sword energy as silk, you still dare to make this bet?


    This is the sword energy like silk with the reputation of being all-pervasive.


    Anyway, Xu Jun couldn''t figure out what kind of defense could stop him.


    "Hey, you are a sword cultivator, and your sword''s heart is as solid as iron. Can you give me an accurate estimate?" Yi Qiang urged.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and opened his mouth, about to refuse.


    Although he is sure and can find flaws, he doesn''t like to be led by the nose.


    Since Yi Qiang really wanted to make a bet, why would he agree if there was no benefit to him.


    When a mortal was studying, he had already suffered a secret loss, and it was still fresh in his memory, and he didn''t want to do it again now.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the void: "Okay."


    good?


    The hairs on Xu Jun''s body suddenly stood up.


    This virtual world is truly virtual, and even such tiny details are perfectly crafted.


    The word "good", whether it''s pronunciation or intonation, is exactly the same as his own. Anyone who heard this would think that Xu Jun had agreed.


    But only he knew that this was not his answer at all.


    So, who is doing this?


    Xu Jun immediately thought of the battle he couldn''t refuse in the computer room, so he shut his mouth obediently and regarded it as his promise.


    With your venerable mind and capacity, you will definitely not deliberately embarrass me, a small and insignificant monk in the Qi training period.


    Yi Qiang laughed and said, "Okay, that''s refreshing enough."


    As soon as he threw it with his hand, the turtle shell immediately flew high into the sky. Then, the next moment, the turtle shell began to disintegrate... no, it should be said that it was replicating itself in a strange way.


    In a moment, twelve identical turtle shells were floating around Yi Qiang.


    They rotated slowly, rotating in a pattern that Xu Jun couldn''t figure out.


    Is this giving birth? Eleven births. Xu Jun admired the Xian family''s methods in admiration. The descendants of the True Lord of Transformation God are stronger than the descendants of the True Lord of Yuanying.


    At the very least, this inherited magic weapon is powerful and weird enough.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, I''m ready, you can start." Yi Qiang said with confidence.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, flicked his finger, and a sword energy suddenly shot out.


    Now that he had revealed the trump card of Sword Qi Rusi, he no longer hid it.


    The sword energy lingered, and suddenly there was a turning point, and he was ready to try.


    However, no matter how the sword energy flashed, the twelve turtle shells surrounding Yi Qiang remained indifferent. They were still swimming with their own unique frequency.


    Xu Jun tentatively flicked his fingers, and the sword energy suddenly flew out, flying towards an empty space with lightning speed.


    "Ding."


    The next moment, the sword energy bombarded the turtle shell and failed to break through.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed, and under the bright light of the sword''s heart, he could "see" clearly. When the sword energy entered the turtle shell''s aura, the turtle shell closest to the sword energy moved.


    This movement, in the clear heart of Xu Jun''s sword, was like a thunderbolt, shaking the mountains and the earth.


    The speed and momentum shocked Xu Jun deeply.


    As a result, the sword energy was perfectly blocked by this seemingly slow-moving turtle shell.


    Not only that, Xu Jun suddenly felt a vague rebound force, following the sword energy.


    Is this qi machine traction and locking?


    I have known for a long time that all third-level magic weapons are shameless things. Every magic weapon has a locking function, even this purely defensive thing is no exception.


    However, is this really a purely defensive magic weapon?


    In other words, this treasure was in the hands of Yi Qiang, who was in the Qi training period. Because he lacked spiritual power, he was forced to settle for the next best thing.


    The long sword in Xu Jun''s hand shook slightly.


    "Buzz."


    A sword sound sounded, immediately eliminating all negative attacks on Xu Jun''s body.


    The sword energy took another turn, attacking from another empty place.


    But the same thing happened again, and another turtle shell seemed to be a prophet, getting ahead of the sword energy and accurately blocking the empty space.


    Moreover, when the sword energy and the turtle shell touched, a trace of backlash force was transmitted to Xu Jun''s body in an unknown way.


    This is sword energy, it can actually counterattack, and it can directly shake one''s own body.


    It must be said that the defensive capabilities of this turtle shell are simply astounding.


    In the inspection room, many examiners silently watched everything happening on the big screen.


    "Holy crap, the Yi family took out all this heirloom. Isn''t this too much?"


    "What Yi Qiang took out was just a piece of tortoise shell that Lord Turtle had fallen off. According to the college entrance examination regulations, each piece of tortoise shell has only the power of the second level peak, so it is not a violation."


    "But, he has twelve turtle shells. When these twelve turtle shells are combined into a formation, is it still considered second level?"


    Everyone was silent.


    However, since the Supreme Eye of Heaven has scanned and recorded this treasure, it means that even the Supreme Eye of Heaven has recognized this object, so what else can they say.


    If the sword energy is like silk, and it encounters a second-level peak treasure, it may be possible to use its pervasive characteristics to break through.


    However, when these tortoise shells are stacked layer by layer and reach the third level, even the sword energy is powerless.


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed.


    Surrounded by tortoise shells, Yi Qiang was smiling and not worried at all.


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite solemn, and he even scolded a certain existence in his heart.


    Suddenly, a vague voice came from the ear: "Break it."


    here we go again!


    Xu Jun lamented, he had no ability to refuse the owner of this voice.


    What''s more, he is still staying in someone else''s territory.


    If I can''t satisfy this person, I''m afraid I can''t do anything good.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became firm.


    He raised the sword in his hand high, and all his mental thoughts were concentrated on one point.


    The combination of man and sword + the sound of the sword into a gang + the source of sword energy + the whole body''s energy and blood + all the spiritual power


    At this moment, Xu Jun devoted himself wholeheartedly to this sword.


    "Hey, that''s..."


    In the eyes of others, Xu Jun disappeared.


    His body seemed to be integrated into the sword.


    What does it mean to unite man and sword?


    At this time, Xu Jun is truly a man and a sword.


    Because, it is no longer one, but directly transformed into a sword.


    At this moment, the sword is Xu Jun, and Xu Jun is the sword!


    A terrifying, heaven-destroying aura boiled up from this human sword.


    call out!


    Seo Jun is missing.


    Transformed into a sword, one sword can determine victory or defeat, as well as life and death!


    Yi Qiang''s expression became extremely solemn when Xu Jun''s momentum began to change.


    At this time, he even swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered: "Crazy, crazy, **** swordsmen are all crazy!"


    "boom."


    The human sword, which contained the true meaning of the sword, struck the turtle shell and blasted the turtle shell away.


    Yi Qiang''s body disappeared in a burst of starlight.


    "The unified examination is over, the number one champion is Xu Jun, the star of water element!"


    Sorry for being a little late today, but I have finished writing the unified examination, please vote for me.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 139： Inherited magic weapon

    Chapter 139: Inheriting the Magic Weapon


    ��The nineteenth stage, please choose the person you want to challenge.��


    In the void, only that voice remained unhurried, and no matter how amazing these candidates performed, it seemed not to be affected.


    The one who occupies the nineteenth stage is a man as thin as a monkey.


    He stared at Xu Jun with cold eyes, his eyes were extremely dangerous.


    Just when everyone thought he was about to challenge Xu Jun, he loudly said: "I challenge the No. 10 ring."


    Everyone was startled. There was a woman in the ring on the 10th stage. She glared at him and said: "Lin Monkey, you are so courageous. Haha, you are really giving the Lin family face."


    However, this man''s expression remained unchanged, as if he did not hear the sarcasm in this sentence.


    The rest of the people also looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quite strange.


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "I choose jungle warfare, a primeval forest with tens of thousands of giant trees."


    Suddenly, the two people entered the virtual space of the jungle space.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. He originally thought that he would be the one to take part in every subsequent challenge. Unexpectedly, someone actually backed down.


    Five minutes later, this skinny monkey-like man defeated his opponent, successfully counterattacked, and became the defender of the No. 10 ring.


    In this battle, both of them showed extremely strong fighting power, not inferior to Yu Xinkai at all.


    Moreover, they all carry bloodline talismans on their bodies.


    Xu Jun complained in his heart when he saw it, "Fu Bao, that''s a Fu Bao."


    If you want to refine a talisman, you must extract a trace of its origin from the talisman. If too much is extracted, the magic weapon will fall down the level and become a second-level spiritual weapon.


    Therefore, Xu Jun had only heard of Fu Bao, but had never seen it.


    Even in the credit exchange table of the Natural Dao Palace that Sun Yiqiong gave him, there was no trace of the talisman.


    However, coming here today has opened his eyes.


    This talisman treasure is probably not available to anyone among the top twenty candidates.


    After that, the candidates in the eighteenth arena hesitated and chose to challenge Xu Jun.


    The result is almost a replica of Yu Xinkai, who used the power of blood to inspire the talisman. The talisman was indeed instantaneous and locked onto Xu Jun.


    The power equivalent to the mid-to-late second level is indeed not something Xu Jun can resist now.


    However, as long as he releases the nine sword stars, he can form sword stars and release energy. While resisting part of the power of the talisman, the lock will be released at the same time.


    Unable to lock Xu Jun''s talisman, naturally it can no longer cause death pressure on him.


    At the same time, Seo Jun struck out in close combat, showing off his truly unparalleled swordsmanship, stabbing the opponent full of holes and dissipating into a sky full of stars.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of their companions, the next few wisely gave up the challenge to Xu Jun.


    Because they all know that if even Fu Bao cannot deal with Xu Jun, then they will die if they go up.


    At this moment, some people are inevitably complaining about the requirement to refresh the physical condition after each battle.


    Xia Jie glanced at the man and sneered in his heart.


    What is beneficial to you is reasonable, what affects you is wrong, you shameless person!


    "The fifth arena, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    This is a young man with long hair and a black robe. He has an extremely strong physique and is obviously stronger than the others.


    He held a halberd in his hand, which was a relatively unpopular weapon, but when he held it in his hand, a unique aura filled his body.


    When Xu Jun saw it, he felt a little familiar.


    "I choose the first stage."


    Xu Jun''s hand moved slightly, and it was finally my turn again.


    However, the guys holding the bloodline talismans no longer dare to challenge me, because they just don��t know what cards you have in your hands.


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "I choose the ordinary arena."


    The next moment, Xu Jun and this person entered the ring at the same time.


    "Zhang Peiyuan, Earth Element Star, has met fellow Daoist Xu."


    Xu Jun cupped his hands and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Zhang, are you a physical practitioner?"


    Zhang Peiyuan said proudly: "Yes, our Zhang family is famous for its body-building skills, and we have more than one fourth-level body cultivator."


    The fourth level of physical cultivation is a monk at the Yuanying True Lord level.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could see clearly. Zhang Peiyuan said this not to show off or threaten anything, but because he felt proud from the bottom of his heart.


    But think about it, a family has more than one Nascent Soul Lord.


    If it were me, I would be proud too.


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, please."


    Zhang Peiyuan held a halberd and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, your swordsmanship talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life. I, Zhang Peiyuan, rarely admire others in my life, but today I have to admire you."


    "Thank you." Since the other party was talking humanly, Xu Jun would also be very polite.


    "But it''s a pity that your future will end because of me today."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Ding."


    With a soft sound, the competition officially began.


    Zhang Peiyuan swung the halberd in his hand and stabbed Xu Jun in the chest.


    Xu Jun holds the sword in one hand, as steady as a mountain.


    However, at this moment, with the sword''s heart being bright, Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the tip of the halberd in Zhang Peiyuan''s hand suddenly lit up.


    A huge, terrifying feeling filled my heart instantly.


    Without thinking, Xu Jun''s body suddenly flew backwards under the blessing of the sword''s heart.


    At the same time, the sword screamed and condensed, and the sword with hundreds of sounds suddenly bloomed in the hand. Sure enough, at the next moment, a cold light shot out from the tip of the halberd.


    The cold light was as fast as lightning and came to Xu Jun''s side in an instant.


    The sword came out like snow, and the long sword with the sword sword slashed several times in succession like lightning, and each hit was extremely precise on the cold light.


    This cold light is actually a highly condensed energy that cannot be intercepted like this.


    But Xu Jun''s swordsmanship is too strong, the sword''s heart is transparent and omnipotent, and the Gang of Hundreds of Rings has its own mystery.


    After more than ten blows, the cold light was deflected unexpectedly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The cold light finally deviated from its target and passed by Xu Jun''s left side.


    Xu Jun broke into a cold sweat.


    He stared at the halberd in the opponent''s hand and said coldly: "Inherited magic weapon."


    Zhang Peiyuan laughed and said: "Good eyesight. This is the inheritance magic weapon of our Zhang family. It was lent to me for my participation in the unified examination this time."


    "Unfortunately, you are not allowed to borrow the power of the third-level magic weapon during the college entrance examination. Therefore, our family sealed it. Now it is just a second-level top-quality spiritual weapon. Otherwise, how could you block the attack just now."


    Xu Jun listened silently, but he had already scolded him in his heart.


    Another guy who relies on treasures, and this guy is even more difficult to deal with.


    A third-level magic weapon, even if part of its power is sealed, becomes a second-level top quality. However, the various magical functions it possesses are still far superior to the latter.


    This is actually a dimensionality reduction attack at a certain level.


    Just like that talisman, it seems that it can only exert the power of the second level, but how to explain the magical effect of the third level of locking enemies?


    And this halberd is even better, it can release the power of the second level peak, but more importantly, there are more than one.


    After all, the talisman can only be used once. As long as you find a way to survive that attack, the talisman will be no different from an ordinary talisman.


    However, the third-level magic weapon is different. Using this object, as long as there is a short interval, you can continuously release the power of the second-level peak.


    Faced with such an unreasonable thing, unless you bring out a treasure of the same level, there is basically no need to fight this battle.


    No wonder the God of Heaven would arrange for him to guard the fifth ring. He is indeed the strongest among the strongest.


    No, with the inherited magic weapon, we can only rank fifth...


    It seems that besides me, there are actually four people who have brought the inherited magic weapon.


    Haha, the descendants of these big guys really don��t give people a way to survive.


    Zhang Peiyuan waved his hand and said: "Xu Jun, please step back. This is not a place for you." He paused and then said: "Perhaps, a hundred years later, your descendants can participate."


    His ratings are already very high.


    In a hundred years, there can be at most one Jindan Daoist.


    And none of them is Yuanying, even after becoming a god.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and felt a strong fire surge in his heart.


    Don��t you want to monopolize the top ten, top twenty, top fifty or even the top one hundred in the college entrance examination?


    Phew, I came here today just to tell you something loudly.


    I don��t agree!


    His wrist shook slightly, and the sword in Xu Jun''s hand began to tremble.


    Zhang Peiyuan sneered and said: "If you don''t drink a toast, you will have to drink wine as a penalty." He waved his halberd, and the tip of the halberd was faintly shining.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun was the first to draw his sword.


    call out!


    A ray of sword energy left the sword and flew towards Zhang Peiyuan.


    A sword energy?


    There was sarcasm in Zhang Peiyuan''s eyes.


    Even if you have nine sword energies, you may not be able to completely block it.


    What''s more, there is only one!


    The tip of the halberd shone brightly, and the terrifying cold light shot out like a ghost.


    However, the situation changed at the next moment.


    I saw that the sword energy released by Xu Jun suddenly changed.


    Oh, it��s twisted!


    The sword energy turned around, stabbing Han Mang at a weird angle, then flew back, and then stabbed Han Mang again at another angle, flying back, flying, flying back, flying...


    This is sword energy, but at this moment, it seems to have turned into a sword, attacking Han Mang with peerless exquisite swordsmanship.


    In such an instant, he was stabbed dozens of times.


    With each stab, the speed of the cold light slowed down a little, its light dimmed a little, and even the power above it weakened a little.


    After dozens of blows, the cold light suddenly cracked with a "bang" sound.


    Zhang Peiyuan''s mouth opened a little bit. He slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Jun, his eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    Not only him, but at this moment, all the defenders present felt a chill spreading up their spines and reaching Tianling Gai.


    Is this a sword cultivator?


    This is the devil!


    Xu Jun smiled ferociously: "It''s my turn..."


    The sword energy revived, like a spiritual snake, twisting and turning, and instantly arrived in front of Zhang Peiyuan, passing through his open mouth.


    Zhang Peiyuan just wanted to take action, but was unable to do anything.


    call out.


    The head of Zhang Peiyuan, a master of physical training, exploded, and his body turned into a ball of starlight and disappeared.


    There is another chapter, the unified examination is over. If you stop here today, it is not the work of humans.


    Bai He still has half of it finished. I will send it out after revision. It will probably be a little late, sorry. ��


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 138： Bloodline Talisman, Nine Swords with Stars

    Chapter 138 Bloodline Talisman, Nine Swords and Stars


    ��Haha, civilian students, even civilian students, can��t even see through a little bit of charm, so they deserve to be punished.��


    Some of the top defenders shook their heads slightly, with expressions of regret, while others crossed their arms, looking like they were watching a good show.


    Naturally, there was also a look of disdain, or an air of indifference.


    In the eyes of some people, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Seo Jun or whoever is standing in the No. 1 ring.


    When it''s their turn to take action, others must give way.


    This year��s Arena No. 1 is prepared for them!


    Descendants of big bosses can be snatched, but ordinary people... are not qualified!


    Ying Qiao''er spoke softly while moving her steps lightly, getting closer to Xu Jun little by little.


    The closer the distance between the two of them is, the more touching Ying Qiaoer''s words become. Her eyes flow like a deep pool, making people feel like their hearts are about to sink.


    Just when many people were sneering and preparing to watch the show.


    "choke��"


    Suddenly, Xu Jun, who looked addicted, drew his sword, and a bolt of sword energy was released.


    Ying Qiaoer, who was smiling all over, suddenly opened her eyes wide. Before the light of defense in her body could be released, she was already pierced through the heart by this sword.


    The distance between the two people was really too close, so close that Ying Qiaoer could no longer react.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ying Qiaoer staggered back a few steps, her mouth opened slightly, and she looked at Xu Jun in disbelief. Even at this time, she still maintained a look of pity.


    Then, her body turned into a ball of starlight and dispersed.


    "Damn, this kid is so cool." Someone couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Ying Qiaoer actually crumbled in his hands, which made me laugh to death."


    Xu Jun put away his sword expressionlessly, sneering in his heart.


    Charm? Tsk, don��t you know that I have a clear sword and heart? If you use charm to deal with me, that��s just sending food.


    I originally thought it would take a few more sword energy to solve it, but I didn''t expect it to be easier this time.


    In the monitoring room, even Xia Jie was slightly startled. Then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, thinking that this kid was really funny.


    It''s just that the Ying family''s baby has suffered such a big loss, so I''m afraid he won''t let it go.


    Xia Jie suddenly became a little worried.


    The more people Xu Jun defeats, the more bosses he offends. I don''t know if his small body can survive.


    If he can stick to the top ten.


    Even if he sacrifices his face, he still has to ask his master to protect him.


    The positioning match continues.


    After that, several people chose Arena No. 1 unanimously.


    Everyone has hidden tricks that can be called trump cards, and many of them have attack power that has reached the second level of foundation building.


    However, with Xu Jun''s clear sword heart, he was always able to take action first and attack the enemy.


    Some people are defeated before they even use their means.


    Some people reluctantly used their means, but either they were guided by Xu Jun and attacked in the wrong direction, or they were dodged by Xu Jun early and were beaten in the lonely sandbank.


    Those people didn''t care at first.


    They thought that no matter how powerful Xu Jun''s sword energy was, it was still at the peak of the first level.


    Once the descendants of the big boss come up with second-level means, they are not at the mercy of others.


    But now, even the dullest person knows that Xu Jun cannot be dealt with by ordinary second-level means.


    "Have you carefully checked this guy''s background? It''s impossible for a civilian student to do this."


    "He''s almost in the top 20. We can''t let him win anymore, otherwise he will lose face for all of us."


    "Challenge No. 20, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    A man with a stern face looked at Xu Jun, his face was solemn, and he truly regarded Xu Jun as an equal opponent.


    "I choose Arena No. 1."


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "I choose the ordinary arena."


    In an instant, Xu Jun and him arrived on an ordinary arena at the same time.


    The man looked at Xu Jun coldly and said: "Classmate Xu, I am Yu Xinkai from Diyuan Star Emperor Maicheng. I have no enmity with you, but for the sake of honor, I must defeat you."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "If you want to defeat me, you must have that strength."


    Yu Xinkai flipped his wrist, took out an object, and said: "Classmate Xu, I have seen your strength. To be honest, I have no confidence in defeating you. However, I have a treasure. As long as you can take its blow, you will win." ��


    Xu Jun was slightly startled, his eyes fell on this object, and his expression gradually became serious.


    "talisman!"


    "Yes, this is a talisman that condenses the power of a third-level magic weapon."


    Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange and said: "Do you want me to give you a chance to activate the talisman?"


    The power of the talisman is naturally great, but the more powerful the thing, the more stringent the conditions for its release.


    For monks in the Qi training period, the pressure to release the talisman is extremely high, and it is usually only possible to successfully release it on special occasions.


    Yu Xinkai shook his head slightly and said: "There is no such thing as a martial arts competition in the ring." He paused and said: "This talisman is my family''s blood talisman. It can be released instantly using the bloodline secret method. Although the power will be a little inferior, But it also has the power of the second level. If you can��t bear it, leave alone.��


    Seeing his confident look, Xu Jun suddenly felt unhappy.


    However, it is a talisman after all!


    Xu Jun really didn''t dare to look down on the famous one, whose power was comparable to the peak of the second level.


    After a thought, a flying sword loomed in the main sword mark in Dantian. After being forged by the Heavenly Eye True Master, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is already a second-level spiritual weapon. Coupled with the main sword mark and the nourishment of the sword''s spiritual root, if it is released, its power should not be inferior to this so-called talisman. How much!


    This second-level spiritual weapon is one of Xu Jun''s biggest trump cards.


    However, before activating this spiritual weapon, Xu Jun always wanted to try to see if he could compete with this bloodline talisman with his own strength.


    Yu Xinkai flipped his wrist, and the talisman rose into the air.


    Then a blood light was stimulated and shot into the talisman.


    In the blink of an eye, the talisman glowed with light and turned into a huge seal standing in the air.


    A terrifying aura spread out from Seal''s body, and locked Xu Jun''s aura firmly.


    Xu Jun felt it. As long as he moved, the seal would hit him. Moreover, no matter how he dodges, he cannot escape the pull of this qi machine.


    Is this the locking ability of the third-level magic weapon?


    The attack power of this object may only reach the mid-level second level, but its locking ability is definitely more, otherwise Xu Jun would not feel unable to dodge.


    Everyone looked at Xu Jun and seemed a little sorry.


    For a student from a poor family to reach this point, this is really the limit.


    Yu Xinkai solemnly said: "Xu Jun, if I miss today, I will rely on my strength to ask you for advice." He pointed his finger and said: "Ji..."


    The seal suddenly whizzed towards Xu Jun.


    This speed is not fast, but the heart, mind, and energy are locked, but there is no way to avoid it, and the only way is to resist.


    Xu Jun raised his head, took a deep breath, and swung the sword in his hand.


    Nine sword energies soar into the sky!


    "Haha, it''s the nine swords firing together again."


    "The Guizhou donkey is at the end of his rope."


    Such thoughts flashed through everyone''s minds.


    However, at the next moment, they suddenly discovered that these nine sword lights seemed a little different from before.


    The original Nine Swords were scattered Nine Swords. They were only the Nine Sword Qi that came and went without looking back.


    There is no connection between sword energy and sword energy.


    At most, it is one sword, one sword, nine swords fired at once, so it appears to be twice as powerful.


    But now, these nine sword qi are connected end to end, echoing each other from a distance. When the sword qi is vertical and horizontal, they are actually interlocked and form a whole.


    Suddenly, the nine swords closed together and connected front and back, like a round star.


    At that round star, an unparalleled terrifying power quickly condensed and then exploded.


    "boom��"


    In an instant, the Nine Swords Stars and the seal collided fiercely.


    With a huge roar, the Nine Swords Chain shattered into pieces and became useless. However, the seal was damaged by about one-third, and fell swaying.


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, and when the sword star exploded, the feeling of being locked by the talisman seal disappeared immediately.


    Although the destructive power of the Nine Swords Lianxing is not as good as that of the opponent, it is enough to get him out of trouble.


    With a flash of body, Xu Jun charged forward with his sword.


    Now that he has escaped the lock of the talisman, what is he still doing?


    Yu Xinkai was stunned. He never thought that this talisman, which was impossible to miss, would return without success.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun arrived with a sword.


    The sword resounds a hundred times, a hundred times refining the Gang, turning the Gang into Qi!


    The sword with hundreds of noises stabbed down on the head.


    Yu Xinkai waved his hands continuously.


    Talismans, spells, high-grade magic weapons...


    However, cut it off with one sword!


    The talisman is broken, the magic is destroyed, and the magic weapon is broken!


    "boom."


    Yu Xinkai''s body flew backwards and was in mid-air. His head had exploded and shattered into a piece of starlight, and his entire body had completely dissipated.


    It was only at this moment that the seal landed, splashing a shock wave, but no matter how strong the scattered force was, it could not even touch Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun is in the center, standing with a sword, like a rock in the sea, and like a pillar holding up the sky, standing firm!


    The onlookers were dumbfounded and felt a faint chill in their bodies.


    so?


    Can such a thing exist?


    In the monitoring room, there was even more chaos.


    "I, I seemed to have been dazzled just now. Those nine sword qi...are they a sword diagram?" Someone suddenly asked.


    The other person shook his head in silence and didn''t even speak.


    This means that he is not sure.


    "No, in the way of king swords, only a hundred swords can achieve the goal. That kid only has nine swords, how can he achieve the goal?"


    "Yes, the Hundred Swords Formation Diagram has a combat power that is comparable to the peak of the second level. The sword cultivator uses the sword diagram, which is enough to sweep through the foundation building. That kid is absolutely, absolutely..."


    This person kept talking for a long time, but he couldn''t continue talking.


    Because they can all see clearly that although these nine swords are not sword pictures.


    However, the interlocking nine sword stars are the prototype of the sword diagram.


    Now that he can use the prototype, what will happen when Xu Jun''s magic power and spiritual consciousness are strong enough in the future, and the source of sword energy engraved on him exceeds the Hundred Paths?


    Xia Jie suddenly raised his head and laughed, which made people look at him!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 137： The only shortcoming?

    The only shortcoming of Chapter 137?


    "What a powerful sword energy."


    "There''s something wrong with his sword energy. Even if it''s a high-grade magic weapon, it can''t hold a few hits."


    "Haha, this kid really doesn''t know him."


    "The Immortal Alliance is so big, it''s not unusual not to know a champion of Tongren Lane."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, six swords in six seconds, then Xu Jun has at least six sources of sword energy."


    "After each competition, the candidate''s status will be refreshed. These six sword energies are indeed difficult to deal with."


    "Yes, he has such a powerful sword energy and the origin of six sword energy. Although this Xu Jun comes from a commoner''s family, his talent...qualifies him to be among the top fifty."


    "Yes, these six powerful sword energy sources, unless they encounter second-level means, it will be difficult to defeat them."


    "Even if we encounter second-level means, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose."


    In the monitoring room, everyone was talking.


    Although Xu Jun has only played twice in the positioning competition so far, as long as he is the defender of the No. 1 ring, he will be the target of public criticism.


    This is the charm of No. 1, unstoppable.


    Suddenly, someone slapped his thigh and shouted: "Oh, this kid has a shortcoming."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. It was an old man with a long beard. He had been building the foundation for many years and had no hope of golden elixir.


    "What''s the shortcoming? Tell me about it."


    "Haha, this kid is a mortal who opened up the sky and transformed into an immortal. That''s why he has cultivated Qi to the first level."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, this is nonsense.


    The old man said leisurely: "He has set a record. It has been at least hundreds of years since he broke into the top 100 in the early stage of Qi training."


    Another person said: "Yes, those who have entered the top hundred in the past few hundred years are all in the later stages of Qi training."


    Yes, without the strength in the later stages of Qi training, there is no way it would be possible to reach the top 100.


    However, it was obviously an accident for Seo Jun.


    But after all, he has the foundation of innate sword cultivation and has mastered the origin of the six sword energies, so it cannot be generalized.


    The old man sneered and said: "We are all used to watching the competition in the later stages of Qi training, so we have forgotten one thing."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    He continued: "In the early stage of Qi training, you can''t fly."


    The monitoring room suddenly became quiet, and several people''s eyes flickered, clearly having ulterior motives.


    Xia Jie gave the old man a cold look, glanced at the other people, and sighed secretly.


    It��s so difficult for a poor student to get ahead!


    I just hope that this child will be accompanied by good luck.


    At this time, an invigilator reached into his sleeve. He did not use his watch, but used a secret method to send a message.


    In the virtual world, a candidate''s heart moved slightly. He lowered his head slightly, then suddenly raised his head after a moment, with a look of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    The positioning match continued, and several more people passed.


    "Challenge No. 43, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    A slender, elegant man came out with a smile on his face and said, "I choose Arena No. 1."


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "I choose the sea, the sea with tornadoes."


    When Xu Jun heard about Arena No. 1, he was already ready.


    However, the next moment, the surrounding scenery changed dramatically.


    "Hoo **** ho."


    Surrounded by rough sea water, a huge tornado reached the sky in the distance.


    Countless rains fell from the sky, and it seemed that the entire world was on the verge of destruction.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised, why would he choose such a...


    not good!


    As soon as his feet were in the air, Xu Jun''s body suddenly fell into the sea, and his head was submerged by the waves.


    At the moment when he was submerged, Xu Jun vaguely saw it.


    The candidate stepped on a disc and rose into the air. Despite the wind and rain, he remained motionless.


    In the later stage of Qi training, you can control objects and fly.


    At this moment, Xu Jun still didn''t understand.


    Come on, if you have the ability to use real swords and weapons, what kind of skill can you use this kind of unrefined trick?


    Xu Jun was so angry that he threw out his sword while he was at the bottom of the sea.


    In an instant, nine rays of light soared into the sky!


    In mid-air, the examinee had a proud look on his face.


    Although this is a virtual world, under normal circumstances, candidates cannot communicate with the outside world.


    However, in the tens of thousands of years of history of the Immortal Alliance, nothing weird has ever appeared.


    No matter how impeccable the system and defense are, after tens of thousands of years of time erosion, there will be flaws.


    It is no longer a secret that candidates can have limited contact with the outside world.


    However, this is still a secret to the general public.


    After receiving a letter from the outside world, he decisively chose Xu Jun.


    If he were on flat ground, even if he had the protective equipment given by his family ancestors, he was not sure that he would be able to catch the six sword qi that were more severe than the last.


    However, in this vast ocean.


    Facing a first-level Qi practitioner who has not yet mastered the secret method of flying, he is already firmly invincible.


    Although doing so is somewhat opportunistic or contemptible.


    However, as long as he can grab the No. 1 ring, even if he only gets a chance to defend the ring, his resume will be completely different.


    In the future, under the operation of the elders, this will become one of his qualifications in the Tao Palace and will bring him more fame and resources.


    At this time, he was in a happy mood, as if he had seen victory waving to him. In this case, that **** civilian student couldn''t make a comeback no matter what.


    Humph, since you are born into a common people, you should have common people''s awareness and don''t think about some counterattack every day.


    If everyone had such thoughts, the world would have been in chaos.


    You people should stay at the bottom of the immortal cultivator, and then use cheap mana to refine elixirs and magic weapons for us, and then wear armor to fight with demons and monsters to bring us more territory.


    The Immortal Alliance is ours!


    He lowered his head, wanting to see where the man was after being swallowed by the sea.


    The sea water will definitely not drown him, and he will have to help him at least.


    However, at this moment, he saw it.


    Under the sea water, nine sudden sword auras rose into the sky!


    Sword Qi, not surprising.


    He was prepared.


    The defensive magic weapon given by his ancestor has been activated. As long as the six sword energies don''t hit him at the same time, he will...


    Huh?


    This sword energy doesn''t seem to come from one line after another?


    Nine paths?


    "boom��"


    In an instant, nine sword energies came to him, and the defensive light on his body was like glass being hit hard by a hammer, instantly turning into debris all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the defensive treasure was shattered, and his body was swept by the sword energy, turning into a ball of crumbs, and finally turned into a starlight and disappeared without a trace.


    At the last moment when his body was broken, a thought was still lingering in his mind.


    Why are there nine sword qi firing at the same time?


    Didn''t you agree to the Six Paths? Who would harm me?


    There was silence in the monitoring room.


    Everyone watched in stunned silence as the sea scene disappeared, and Xu Jun returned intact to the valley representing Arena No. 1.


    "Hahaha��"


    Suddenly, a cheerful laughter spread throughout the monitoring room.


    One of the invigilators looked livid and looked at Xu Jun with an extremely unkind look. Hearing laughter, he turned his head suddenly and found that it was Xia Jie who was laughing.


    He immediately turned back and lowered his head, not daring to let his resentful eyes be seen.


    Xia Jie sneered with disdain in his heart.


    This kind of person is arrogant and domineering when facing people who are inferior to him. However, once they meet someone they can''t afford to offend, they immediately stay humble and don''t dare to stab them at all.


    With so many people, the Immortal Alliance seems to be no longer pure.


    Fortunately, this is an extraordinary world. As long as a few of the God-Incarnation True Masters are clear-headed, everything can still be done.


    ��


    ��


    The positioning match continues.


    After meeting the shameless man, Xu Jun faced several more challenges.


    One of them was equally shameless and chose a night of stormy sea and rain.


    However, when Xu Jun appeared on the battlefield this time, everyone was surprised.


    Because, under Xu Jun''s feet, there is an island. Although the island is not large, it is enough for him to fight down-to-earth.


    Under Xu Jun''s wild laughter and the force of the nine sword energies, the examinee failed unwillingly.


    From now on, no one would have a choice in this special environment.


    "Challenge No. 29, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    A girl came out, her face was like a peach blossom, her eyes were moving, and it was touching. Although she is young, she is extremely charming, and her every move makes people''s hearts flutter.


    "I choose Arena No. 1."


    Xu Jun is no longer surprised, because in the top thirty, almost everyone can be called the proud son of heaven.


    Their goal will only be one, and that is to win the championship.


    Therefore, he was ready to fight thirty consecutive games.


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "Just in the valley of Arena No. 1."


    The next moment, light flickered not far in front of Xu Jun, and the girl''s figure emerged.


    She smiled slightly, like flowers blooming, and a wisp of fragrance floated, as if the fragrance entered her heart.


    "Classmate Xu, I have long admired my name. I am Ying Qiaoer from Tianyuan Star Tianji City."


    Xu Jun held the sword and hesitated.


    This is the first candidate who didn''t make a killing move after meeting him, but was polite to everyone by name.


    As a result, Xu Jun''s fully charged sword energy could no longer strike.


    "Classmate Ying, please treat me well."


    "Classmate Xu, I heard that you set an unbreakable record during the college entrance examination in Shuiyuanxing Tongren Lane. Is this true?"


    Mentioning this matter, Xu Jun''s vanity was suddenly aroused.


    The two of them talked incessantly, seeming to have even forgotten about the arena competition.


    However, even the True God of God seemed to have forgotten to remind him, and only the timer in the corner was still flowing steadily second by second.


    In the monitoring room, Xia Jie shook his head slightly.


    After all, he is still a student from a poor family, and his experience and knowledge are a bit lacking.


    It''s a pity that his footsteps have stopped here.


    Ying Qiao''er unknowingly used her charm skills. What Xu Jun should do most is not to say anything and just take action.


    But once the conversation started, the charm of the charm became more and more powerful. When the five-minute timer expired, Xu Jun was sentenced to lose.


    Even if your soul has been seduced away by others, that��s nothing!


    I am coding and finishing writing the unified examination today.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 136： It seems that you really don’t know me.

    Chapter 136 It seems that you really don��t know me.


    In the monitoring room, many monitoring teachers and officials were staring at the screen, and many people were confused.


    They are able to sit here not only because they have sufficient qualifications, but also because they have rich experience.


    In their hands, they have everyone''s information, and it is extremely detailed. Before the exam, they had actually arranged seats for many special candidates in private.


    It''s hard to say the specific ranking, because no one knows what kind of protective treasures those big guys will arrange for their descendants.


    If someone is so shameless and directly gives a True Lord clone, then there is no need to compete.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor.


    With the surveillance of His Holiness, this kind of thing is impossible to happen.


    In the college entrance examination, powers above level three are not allowed to appear.


    But even a method equivalent to the second-level foundation building can already crush all civilian candidates.


    Therefore, since the direct descendants of the first Nascent Soul Lord of the Immortal League took the college entrance examination. The top ten in the college entrance examination are basically monopolized by the descendants of the big guys.


    For tens of thousands of years, there have been some extraordinary geniuses from humble backgrounds who have broken the monopoly.


    But that was just a flash in the pan, not a big deal.


    Moreover, as the number of big bosses increases, the solidification of this class becomes more and more serious.


    In the past thousand years, all the top 50 students in the college entrance examination were from families with Jindan or above.


    Therefore, when the invigilators arranged seats before, they did not consider Xu Jun.


    Although Xu Jun achieved an incredible result in Shui Yuanxing''s College Entrance Examination Bronze Lane.


    However, is it really difficult for the descendants of the Jindan family to find a way to defend against sword energy?


    Even those who are optimistic about Xu Jun only put him in the top 100.


    As for the first fifty, they are all descendants of big bosses.


    However, no one expected that Xu Jun would appear in Arena No. 1.


    That��s Arena No. 1!


    Who is the top scorer in the college entrance examination who is so bold and does not understand the rules?


    In an instant, many people''s expressions changed and they whispered something.


    Soon, there were comments.


    "Everyone, based on Xu Jun''s performance in the first two levels, it is impossible to be assigned to the No. 1 ring. There must be something fishy in this."


    At least dozens of people expressed doubts and echoes on their tablets.


    Xia Jie glanced at everyone and said calmly: "This is the one appointed by the True God of Heaven."


    Suddenly, all objections disappeared.


    There were people who were so out of touch before, but now their faces were so pale and embarrassed.


    The next moment, all the previous messages were cancelled, leaving only voices of praise and compliments.


    Xia Jie looked disdainful and whispered: "The clown."


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun stayed in the valley bored.


    He originally thought that he would soon face his first challenge.


    but��


    Although there was no watch in the virtual world, Xu Jun felt that at least half an hour had passed, but no one showed up.


    How is this going?


    Has the challenge not begun yet?


    Suddenly, a row of screens appeared in front of him. Xu Jun was slightly startled. What is this?


    "This is a challenge video from other arenas, you can choose to watch it."


    Xu Jun looked around, but there was no one there.


    He hesitated and asked, "Why doesn''t anyone challenge me?"


    "No one has challenged the top ten arenas so far."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and suddenly understood.


    Also, everyone only has one chance to challenge. If it were me, I wouldn''t challenge the top ten easily.


    Moreover, after the challenge, there is also the positioning match.


    This is the most important competition that truly determines the top 100 in the college entrance examination.


    Xu Jun believes that when the positioning competition begins, everyone will target him.


    Because there is only one chance to take action, everyone will think that since they are already in the top 100, why not try to take the first place? Maybe it will succeed.


    The temptation of being the top scorer in the college entrance examination is hard to resist for any candidate.


    Looking over these screens, Xu Jun saw a timer in the corner of each screen.


    five minutes.


    In other words, if the winner of a match cannot be decided within five minutes, the decision will be made by the True God.


    This is a stipulation made to speed up the examination. Otherwise, if two people fight evenly, it will be endless, and the others will have to wait forever.


    Xu Jun watched silently, even with interest at first.


    But he slowly lost interest because he found that the fight between these people could only be described as rookies pecking each other.


    If you use a sword energy to go down, you will most likely end up in a cold state.


    His eyes narrowed little by little, seemingly staring at the screen, but in fact they were no longer focused.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the platform, and candidates all know that the later they take action, the better it is for them.


    But the God of Heaven will definitely not indulge them. He will ask questions starting from the lowest according to the scoring standards. If a decision cannot be made within ten seconds, he will be eliminated directly.


    Ninety people were asked at one time, and the person with the slowest response had only the eleventh place to choose from.


    And once five minutes have passed, the next round will be arranged immediately.


    Of course, if someone takes the initiative to challenge or wants to directly challenge the top ten, it will be arranged immediately.


    But it is obvious that until more than a thousand people have left the arena, no one in the top ten has challenged them.


    Xu Jun''s expression was a little strange. Does this count as a top 100 recommendation?


    After all, he has never played in a game, but he is already guaranteed to be in the top 100.


    "The challenge is over and the positioning competition begins."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up, it was finally time for the positioning match.


    Finish it quickly and call it a day and go home. I haven��t done the Reiki Breathing today yet.


    "In the positioning match, each defender has the right to challenge once. In the 100th arena, please choose the person you want to challenge." Xu Jun had not noticed it before, but he discovered it now.


    Hey, old acquaintance.


    What a mighty man, what a spectacular sword.


    "I want to challenge the No. 1 ring."


    Sure enough, no one was surprised.


    "Choose a battle scene."


    The Ban Dao candidate was startled and said, "Let me choose?"


    "This is the right of the challenger in the positioning match."


    Ban Dao candidate was overjoyed and said: "I choose the Loess Plateau environment."


    What he practices is the earth system technique, which has a special power bonus on the Loess Plateau.


    In an instant, both Xu Jun and Ban Dao candidates disappeared.


    The next moment, they appeared on a vast loess plateau.


    The Ban Dao candidate laughed loudly and said, "My friend, what a fate."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "It''s very destined."


    The Ban Dao examinee took the sword into his hand and said: "Actually, I know that I am definitely not your opponent, and even if I win, I will be knocked down next time."


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Then why do you want to challenge me?"


    "Haha, I''m here now. Since I''m guaranteed to be in the top 100, of course I have to try to see what it''s like to be number one. Otherwise, I won''t be willing to accept it."


    After saying that, the Ban Dao examinee roared and raised the big knife high.


    The board knife was already very big, but now it was even bigger, carrying a strong wind and slapping Xu Jun''s whole body.


    What was photographed was not a knife at all, but a door.


    Xu Jun nodded and praised: "Not bad, a very strange weapon."


    Then, he took the sword and shook his hand!


    A sword energy flew out.


    call out.


    The huge door panel flew out, and even his people flew out upside down.


    He rolled a few times in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    That is to say, the defensive power of the broadsword on the door panel was strong enough, and it could barely block the sword energy, otherwise it would have been split in half on the spot.


    Looking at the beloved weapon that had cracked, the Ban Dao candidate said loudly: "I give up."


    He didn''t want to take another blow.


    Suddenly, the scene dispersed, and Xu Jun returned to the valley.


    "Challenge No. 99, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    It was a beautiful girl. She glanced at Xu Jun with unwilling eyes, then gritted her teeth and said, "I want to challenge the No. 90 ring."


    Although she also wanted to be wild.


    But after careful consideration, she gave up the temptation of being the top pick.


    As the Ban Dao candidate said, he will definitely not be able to defeat him, and even if he wins, he will become the target of public criticism and will be kicked out soon.


    If you don��t have enough strength and self-confidence, or the determination to risk everything, it��s better not to have delusions.


    Xu Jun was never challenged by the next dozens of people.


    The power of that sword energy has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    At the very least, if you don''t have the strength to crush Ban Dao candidates, no one will come up and make a fool of yourself.


    "Challenge No. 52, please choose the person you want to challenge."


    This is a thin man with long hands and feet. He has a stern look on his face and says, "I want to challenge the No. 1 ring."


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, someone finally came again.


    He knew that the closer the stage was to the front, the greater the chance of challenging him.


    This champion No. 52...


    It seems that even the original champion has been challenged by many people, but no one can shake his position.


    In fact, His Holiness is very good at selecting people.


    Although there were many challengers, most of the champions held on, with a turnover rate of less than 10%.


    "Choose a battle scene."


    "An ordinary arena will do."


    The next moment, Xu Jun and the candidate came to the same arena at the same time.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. Such an environment was very beneficial to his sword energy.


    Was the other party''s head kicked by a donkey?


    At this time, the candidate with long hands said coldly: "I have seen your sword energy, it is very good."


    Xu Jun touched his nose and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    The candidate with long hands shook his head slightly and said: "But you can''t do anything to me." He waved his hand and took out a shield, emitting a blue light: "Come on."


    Xu Jun saw that he did not believe in evil, so he shook his hand and a sword energy flew out.


    "Ding."


    The sword energy hit the shield, and the blue light splashed, shook continuously, and could collapse at any time.


    However, after a breath, the blue light finally stabilized.


    The candidate with long hands looked surprised and laughed: "Your sword energy is useless, let''s see what else you can do."


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange and he said, "Who told you that I only have one sword energy?"


    The candidate with long hands was startled and said in disbelief: "You...have a second source of sword energy?"


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said, "It seems that you really don''t know me!"


    Raising his hand, another sword energy flew out, and after a breath, another...


    After three sword qi blasts, the blue light dissipated and the shield shattered.


    Candidate with long hands, die!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 135： Am I being targeted?

    Chapter 135 Am I being targeted?


    ??Xu Jun naturally didn''t know how much trouble his actions brought to the invigilators.


    However, from another perspective, he has become famous and received unanimous praise.


    As for whether anyone is secretly scolding you for being a hypocrite, acting out when the occasion arises, or putting on an act... there must be some. But the problem is, the more this kind of person is, the less they dare to slander him in public.


    Next, Xu Jun met several more opponents.


    He found that the rankings of the opponents he encountered were getting lower and lower.


    This also proves that as he continues to win, his evaluation will become higher and higher. Therefore, according to the law of survival of the fittest in the unified examination, it is unlikely that he will meet a strong person.


    This is why everyone worked hard to achieve good results in the first level.


    Sometimes, maybe just a second difference, the result is completely different.


    Only people like Xu Jun who don''t care at all would ignore all this.


    Stars flickered in front of his eyes, and he came to a new arena.


    When Xu Jun saw the man in the corner of the ring clearly, his eyelids twitched a few times.


    Afterglow?


    What the hell, this kid actually broke into the second level?


    You know, after the first pass, more than 90% of the more than 100,000 people were eliminated.


    Yu Hui''s current cultivation level should only be innate, not Kaitian.


    So, how does an innate get through the first level?


    Xu Jun looked at the opponent''s ranking. Although it was lower than his own, it was not scientific.


    Seeing Xu Jun, Yu Hui was obviously in a daze. Then he glanced at the rankings, suddenly laughed and said: "Old Xu, how did you get more than 4,000 people? In the first level, were you fishing?"


    Xu Jun said angrily: "What right does a lowly person with more than 5,000 people have to laugh at me?"


    Yu Hui rolled his eyes and said, "I''m Xiantian, so it''s normal for me to laugh at you."


    Xu Jun shook his head slightly and said, "You boy, you are so courageous."


    Yu Hui immediately understood. He blinked and said, "If you are not brave enough, how can you be qualified to enter the top ten colleges?"


    Generally speaking, those who can rank among the top 100,000 students and take the unified examination are already the most outstanding students at the moment.


    On Shuiyuan Planet, you also have the opportunity to enroll in the top ten colleges.


    However, this initiative is not in one''s own hands. Because the afterglow is only innate, but has not yet opened the sky.


    But if you are lucky enough to pass the second level in the unified examination.


    Then, Yu Hui is qualified to choose among the top ten colleges of Shui Yuan Star with his eyes closed.


    If it''s a bit extreme, even the Three Avenues Palace can be fought for.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough is enough, too much is not enough."


    "Okay, come on." Xu Jun drew out his long sword, the light of the sword was sharp. He wanted to kill his relatives and kill his friends with his own hands.


    However, Yu Hui said disdainfully: "Bah, God **** it, no one can judge me." After saying that, he slapped himself **** the head.


    As the stars flickered, the afterglow had disappeared.


    Xu Jun was stunned, this guy is really cruel!


    Looking around, Xu Jun was still a little worried.


    When he first entered Uranus, when the eyes of the sky scanned everyone, Yu Hui was obviously afraid.


    Xu Jun didn''t know why he was afraid of the True Eye of Heaven.


    But now, they are in the virtual world created by the sages.


    I hope nothing goes wrong, otherwise Xu Jun will not be able to be saved no matter how capable he is.


    With an anxious mood, Xu Jun ushered in the last arena match.


    Because of his bad mood, Seo Jun didn''t hold back in this last scene. When the baffle was raised, a sword energy was thrown out.


    That person''s ranking was even lower, and he was a real bottom character. Naturally, he was unable to resist. His protective means were cut through by this sword energy, and he directly turned into starlight and dissipated.


    The arena scene disappeared, and Xu Jun returned to the huge platform.


    But this time, the number of people was significantly smaller.


    Because it is a battle in the virtual world, it will be refreshed after each battle to restore the physical condition to its peak state.


    This is actually extremely beneficial to the descendants of those big bosses.


    Because the methods prepared by the bosses for their descendants can be used again and again.


    Of course, Xu Jun will not suffer.


    As long as he is willing, let''s see how many people can catch the Nine Sword Qi at once.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light around him, and a guy holding a huge sword appeared with a smile.


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked at him silently.


    The Ban Dao examinee''s eyes were sharp and he had an aura that was not to be trifled with. But suddenly seeing Xu Jun, the confident smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Although he and Xu Jun only met once, and they never fought against each other in the first level.


    However, he completely saw Xu Jun''s action.


    The strange scene of the enemy taking the initiative to put his throat on his sword will never be forgotten.


    If he had a choice, this young man would not want to meet Xu Jun.


    The two people looked at each other silently, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Xu Jun felt that he had better take the initiative to appear polite and cultivated.


    So, he waved his hand and said: "Here we come."


    "Ah..." Ban Dao candidate was speechless and could only respond: "Here he comes."


    The two of them closed their mouths again.


    Suddenly, there was another flash of light, and a candidate wearing ancient clothes and carrying a long sword appeared.


    As soon as he came out, he was talking about something, as if he was communicating with others.


    Looking up, he saw Xu Jun and the strange look in Xu Jun''s eyes.


    The costume candidates suddenly jumped three feet high like a frightened rabbit. "Holy shit, why are you here?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "The exam is over, where else can I be if I''m not here?"


    The costume candidate was right at first glance, and then he said with a dark face: "You are so shameless, the sixth grader."


    The Ban Dao candidate''s eyes turned around the two of them, obviously curious.


    Xu Jun said calmly: "You were killed because you failed to show off. It''s none of my business."


    The face of the costume candidate suddenly turned red. When he thought about his performance in the ring, he wished there was a crack in the ground that he could get into.


    However, if Seo Jun''s ranking in the first level wasn''t so confusing, he definitely wouldn''t have made such a move.


    You know, he is one of the very few swordsman geniuses who has mastered sword qi during his qi training period.


    In the first level, one by one was killed with one sword strike, one by one, like chopping vegetables, and it became a habit.


    Unexpectedly, he met someone with more than 4,000 swordsmanship, whose sword energy was even more powerful than his own. How could he reason with him?


    Glancing at Xu Jun bitterly, the costume candidate said, "I hope we won''t encounter him in the third level." After saying that, he turned around and walked away, seeming to be very disgusted.


    He said harsh words in his mouth, but he also thought so in his heart.


    Although being killed by Xu Jun''s sword made him feel very uncomfortable. But he also knew that with the power of Xu Jun''s sword energy, he might not be able to defeat him.


    Let others deal with such enemies.


    Winners emerge one after another.


    After two levels of elimination, there were only over a thousand people left.


    The elimination rate and speed of the unified examination are a little frightening. Especially for those who are neither above nor below, if they are really careless, they will lose everything.


    Xu Jun took a casual look and found that several people had extremely obvious features.


    The surroundings of those people were empty, and no one dared to approach them.


    Obviously, these people should have shown strong combat power or have a prominent reputation. It''s a pity that after Xu Jun came to Uranus, he only focused on his own practice and didn''t ask around.


    So I couldn''t recognize any of them.


    "The third level, the defending level, is divided into defenders and attackers based on the performance of the first two levels. There are 100 defenders, and the attackers can choose the arena to challenge at will, and each person has the right to challenge once. "


    "If the challenge succeeds, replace the defender. If the challenge fails, leave."


    "The defender fails and exits directly."


    "After the challenge is over, the rankings of the 100 defenders will be determined."


    "In the positioning match, the defenders each have the right to challenge once."


    "The third level begins."


    Everyone looked a little nervous, and even Xu Jun was a little askew by the atmosphere, and his heart beat faster.


    The third level is actually the last level.


    The True God of Heaven chose the method of defending, which is not too bad.


    Light flashed before his eyes, and the people around Xu Jun disappeared, replaced by a huge valley.


    This entire valley is the scope of the arena.


    Then, Xu Jun looked up and saw a huge red font floating in the sky.


    His eyes widened little by little.


    Alas, no!


    Was my performance in the first two levels so outstanding and invincible?


    Just arrange for me to be the defender, but...


    What does this No. 1 arena mean?


    Xu Jun''s hand holding the sword tightened slightly. He felt that he must have been maliciously targeted.


    ��


    ��


    On the platform, light flashed around many people.


    Then, there were a hundred people missing.


    Some of the remaining people looked unhappy, some had furrowed brows, and some had gloomy eyes.


    They all know that these people who have been removed are the candidates whose strength is ranked in the top 100 among the people.


    Of course, paper strength and real strength are two different things.


    Even the True Lord of the Gods cannot say that this arrangement is the final ranking.


    The next battle is the real bayonet and **** decisive battle.


    "It''s out, look."


    Everyone raised their heads in unison, and sure enough, there were a hundred arenas with different scenes floating above their heads.


    However, everyone''s eyes were focused on Arena No. 1.


    "Holy shit, it''s him!" Ban Dao candidate gasped and felt a chill all over his body.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my initial feeling was right. I ran away when the situation was not good, otherwise I would not be able to pass the first level.


    On another place on the platform, a candidate wearing heavy armor also stared wide-eyed.


    He opened his mouth, then closed it tightly.


    It turned out to be him.


    Oh my God, it turns out that he is the one who was recognized by the True God of Heaven as the strongest candidate among this year''s candidates.


    Although this ranking is not yet certain before the end of the challenge.


    But he also has self-awareness and knows that he is definitely no match.


    At this moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    I actually filed a complaint?


    How brave I am!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 134： Innocent heart, deep benevolence

    Chapter 134: Innocent Heart, Deep Benevolence


    More than five thousand people!


    This is the only number of people who have survived after the first round of the unified examination for the 100,000 top students this year.


    Such a high elimination rate made all the invigilators look strange.


    They all secretly thought in their hearts that the first level was the survival level, which was indeed too cruel. But this is the choice of the True God, and no one dares to question it.


    "Second level, wheel battle."


    The scene in front of everyone changed, and they came to the arenas one by one.


    There are only two people in each arena.


    Wheel battles have also appeared many times in the unified examinations of past dynasties.


    In this level, everyone has to compete with random opponents in the arena. There are ten arenas in total. Those with a winning rate of more than 70% advance.


    In other words, 70% of the candidates will be eliminated in this round.


    But the remaining 30% are the real elite.


    Although the opponents in the wheel battle are random, they also have a certain internal logic.


    The group of people with the best scores in the first level will definitely not be grouped together in the first round.


    And every time you win a ring battle, the points will be higher, and the less likely you will encounter a strong opponent. In short, the purpose of the wheel battle is to eliminate the weak as much as possible and allow the strong to advance.


    Xu Jun looked intently and saw a tall and thin man standing across from him.


    He had his hands on his back, was wearing an ancient robe, and had a long sword slanted on his back. No need to ask, he must be a swordsman.


    At this time, the time has not yet come, and the two sides in the ring can only look at each other, but cannot make a move.


    Xu Jun suddenly noticed that there was a blocking card in the center of the ring.


    There were actually two numbers on the sign.


    0182VS4898


    What''s this��


    Xu Jun suddenly understood that this should be the ranking of the two of them in the first level.


    In the first level, you only need to kill ten people to pass the level.


    However, the speed may be fast or slow. Whether you call Xu Jun pedantic or a holy mother-hearted person, he did not take the initiative to kill people everywhere.


    He was just running around, mostly fishing.


    Therefore, he came out of customs slowly and ranked 4898th among more than 5,000 people.


    There are more than a hundred opponents in this level.


    Generally speaking, what these two rankings represent is that there is a huge gap in strength and there is no comparability at all. And judging from the other party''s attitude, it was obvious that he thought so too.


    Xu Jun crossed his arms and looked at the other person a little apologetically.


    Sorry, my strength and ranking may not match well.


    "Ding."


    Following this crisp sound, the middle block rose.


    The young man in ancient costume looked at Xu Jun coldly, without saying anything, he flipped his wrist and took off the long sword from his back. Then he waved forward...


    A sword energy suddenly swung out and shot towards Xu Jun.


    Sword energy?


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. This man had more than a hundred talents. How could he even master sword energy?


    Doesn''t it mean that it is difficult to master sword energy even in the later stages of Qi training?


    The quality and strength of the unified examination students of the Immortal League have reached this level?


    Xu Jun also drew his sword and swung it.


    A sword energy that was a whole circle larger than the opponent flew out with a "whoosh".


    In an instant, two sword energies crossed each other.


    The young man in ancient costume raised his eyes high and swung out his sword. The long sword turned in a circle and was immediately inserted back into the scabbard.


    Then, he waved his sleeves, turned around and left...


    But then, the sword energy released by Xu Jun came behind him at this time.


    The robe of the young man in ancient costume lit up, but he couldn''t stop it. As the starlight dissipated, Xu Jun seemed to be able to see the man''s eyes full of incredulity.


    With a flick of his wrist, Xu Jun easily neutralized the sword energy released by the man.


    His expression was quite strange.


    This is the first time he has encountered such an arrogant candidate. Didn''t his teacher teach him?


    "Ah, what''s going on? How come there are more than 4,000 candidates, ranked more than 4,000, able to release sword energy?"


    "What kind of sword energy is this? It destroys the robe given by the ancestor with just one sword?"


    "Cheating, this is definitely cheating, I want to appeal..."


    A child who met Xu Jun and was extremely unlucky was roaring crazily.


    ��


    ��


    After winning the first game, Xu Jun''s second opponent''s ranking immediately dropped a lot.


    1273VS4898


    It was a young man with a stern face and heavy armor. He seemed to have a strong evil aura on his body.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s ranking, he seemed to be slightly startled, and then his expression disappeared.


    "Ding."


    As the baffle rose, the man immediately stood up and walked towards Xu Jun.


    On his body, a faint, as if indistinct light rippled through the surface of his skin, forming a strange scene.


    Moreover, the heavy armor on his body also has the same gleaming and undulating light, echoing each other, like flowing water, without end.


    Physical training?


    As soon as Xu Jun saw his steps, the special light around him, and the strong evil spirit that was almost becoming substantial.


    He immediately understood that this was a monk who specialized in physical cultivation. Although his magic power was average, he had no ability to fight. But just with the physical body that is comparable to a magic weapon and the heavy armor on his body, it is very difficult to deal with.


    If ordinary monks encounter physical practitioners of the same level, most of them will have a headache, let alone whether they can win. Because even if he lies down and lets you hit him, you may not be able to hit him. This person ran towards Xu Jun from the very beginning, naturally intending to fight in close combat.


    Although Xu Jun''s swordsmanship is enough for him to cope with the close combat of physical training, but since he can easily win... Xu Jun does not intend to make it more difficult for himself.


    Xu Jun waved his sword towards the body cultivator who was running over.


    call out.


    A sword energy flew out.


    "Sword Qi..."


    The man''s expression changed drastically, and he roared angrily, his voice almost broken due to excessive shock.


    Then, the sword energy struck his heavy armor.


    This man''s heavy armor and his powerful physical body, which he had trained hard for more than ten years, might really be able to withstand an ordinary sword energy.


    But it is a pity that Xu Jun''s sword energy is far better than that of the same level, and its power is at least three times greater.


    So, after breaking through the armor, the sword passed through his body.


    The body cultivator stared, looking at his body''s starlight dissipated, and wanted to cry without tears.


    I originally wanted to show off my power in the second round, but I didn''t expect to encounter a pervert.


    What the hell, even though he is so powerful, he has to hide his clumsiness in the first level and forcefully push his ranking to more than 4,000. Isn��t this a lie?


    Appeal, I must appeal. How could such a person fall behind the four thousand? There must be something wrong.


    ��


    ��


    monitoring room.


    "Master Xia, someone complained and there was a system error."


    "What?"


    On the main seat, Xia Jie, who was the examiner, said angrily: "Today''s system was taken over by the God of Heaven, so there can be no mistakes."


    The invigilator spread his hands helplessly and said: "There have been two complaints, both targeting the same person."


    Xia Jie''s expression suddenly became serious.


    I''m not afraid of one complaint, but now that two arena matches have just ended, there are two complaints against the same person.


    This time, even he didn''t dare to make a judgment easily.


    "Turn on the video."


    "yes."


    The two videos were immediately put on the big screen and played simultaneously on both halves of the screen.


    "Sword Qi?"


    "Oh, both of them have sword energy, it''s amazing."


    "Ha, this person is an idiot. How long has it been and he still dares to act cool? He deserves to lose."


    "Hey, this physical training is not easy."


    "Yes, the surface of his body is flowing. This is at the level of the late first level. The heavy armor on his body is also extraordinary. It can actually echo his practice skills."


    "Ah, he was killed with a sword?"


    "Holy crap, this sword energy is... awesome."


    Xia Jie watched silently, then let go of his consciousness to check the information of these three people.


    Soon, his expression changed slightly.


    Although that physical training only ranked over a thousand in the first level, it was really not his fault.


    This person is on the defensive path, and 80% of his strength is focused on defense. Although he also has means of attack, his speed is correspondingly weak.


    Therefore, in the first level of the competition that pursued speed, even though he tried his best, he was only ranked outside the thousandth place.


    However, Xia Jie believed that the real strength of this body cultivator should be around three hundred.


    This is already a very high ranking.


    As for the young man in ancient costume, he was not trying to attract attention.


    But the ancient costume he was wearing was a robe specially made by a master of Jindan.


    Although it is only a first-level high-grade magic weapon, there is actually a second-level magic weapon of Jindan Zhenren inside the magic robe, which should be the child''s trump card.


    A first-level high-grade robe, with its defense power activated, should be able to barely withstand ordinary sword energy.


    However, I met Xu Jun by chance.


    What''s so sad is that even the second-level spells left by Master Jindan were already gone before they could be released.


    After seeing Xu Jun''s introduction, Xia Jie also fell into silence.


    I had long heard that Shui Yuanxing had a monster coming out of Tongren Lane��s college entrance examination this time, but I didn��t expect it to be this person.


    Seeing the sword energy released by Xu Jun, he somewhat understood how the exaggerated time was achieved.


    "Check, why is Xu Jun''s passing time for the first level ranked over 4,000?"


    "yes."


    A new video was played on the big screen, and Xu Jun''s performance in the first level was played back a hundred times faster.


    Fortunately, everyone is an immortal cultivator, and at least they are all masters of foundation building, otherwise they would really just stare.


    After seeing it, everyone smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    Xia Jie pondered and said: "Xu Jun practices the sword of kingship, has a pure heart, is deeply benevolent, and has not actively attacked other candidates. It is rare..."


    Everyone nodded, yes, such candidates are indeed extremely rare.


    As for Xu Jun running around and being suspected of fishing, he was ignored by everyone.


    If no one takes the initiative, what else can you ask for?


    "After investigation, Xu Jun''s grades are normal and the appeal is invalid."


    "Yes." Another person said with some regret: "It is indeed a pity for those two to meet this boy."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 133： life and death

    Chapter 133: Life and Death


    "Hey, why hasn''t it started yet?"


    In the monitoring room, a monitoring officer asked strangely.


    This isn''t the first time he''s been in charge of this.


    The college entrance examination is one of the most important hurdles in life for every student. They are anxious and anxious to perform at their best at this moment.


    However, for these teachers and officials who have worked in the three capitals of Uranus for many years, they have to experience such an inspection activity every year.


    The more times it happens, the less concerned it becomes.


    Another official smiled and said: "Perhaps some people are protesting that certain skills cannot be performed virtually."


    "Tch, you boring guy." The official said disdainfully: "I''m not good enough, yet I dare to feel resentful."


    Every year there are similar situations where someone protests. However, after Zhenzun''s calculation, he rejected the example.


    In the minds of the officials, the Venerable is aloof and can never make mistakes.


    As for those students who protested, they were unable to cast a certain spell or skill 100% in reality.


    But it requires unrestricted performance in the virtual world, so how is that possible?


    For such people, the invigilators all despise them.


    Suddenly, someone said in a deep voice: "The unified examination has begun."


    In an instant, a huge map was displayed on the big screen, and there were countless red light spots on the map.


    Each point of light represents a candidate.


    "The unified examination begins, and the first level is the survival level. Candidates fight each other, and each candidate gets one point. Killing a candidate will get one point, and the points for death will be cleared. Those who get ten points will pass the test."


    The majestic voice of the True God of God echoed in the control room and in the virtual world.


    "Oh, the first level this year is the survival level. It''s a bit cruel for the students."


    Every year, the unified examination levels are randomly selected by the gods, and even the Jindan masters don''t know about them in advance.


    This also effectively prevents the possibility of fraud.


    Someone who can bribe the true **** of heaven...


    Maybe there is only the living ancestor who became a god, but as an ancestor, how can he care about the college entrance examination?


    However, these candidates are having a bad time this year. The first level is such a brutal murderous elimination round.


    Those with poor psychological quality may be eliminated immediately.


    ��


    ��


    After Xu Jun made sure that all his abilities could be displayed in the virtual world, he pressed the ready button.


    Then, the scenery in front of him changed drastically, and he appeared in a group of volcanoes.


    As far as the eye can see, there are towering craters.


    Points of light suddenly appeared nearby, each one shining with a faint light.


    "The unified examination begins, and the first level is the survival level. Candidates fight each other, and each candidate gets one point. Killing a candidate will get one point, and the points for death will be cleared. Those who get ten points will pass the test."


    The sound stopped and all the light disappeared, replaced by candidates one by one.


    Xu Jun knew that he probably suddenly emerged from these light spots in the eyes of others.


    The survival test has appeared many times in the unified examinations of past dynasties, and they are no strangers to it.


    Although the elimination rate of this level is very high and it would be a bit cruel to use it as the first level, no one dares to question the Venerable.


    "kill."


    The candidate on the left is tall and powerful, holding a broadsword as big as a door panel in his hand.


    The broadsword exuded a faint light, and it turned out to be a first-class magical weapon. He held a big knife and slashed at the nearest person.


    He raised the knife and cut the candidate into pieces that filled the sky with broken stars.


    His attacks were ruthless and decisive, without any hesitation. The examinee who was beheaded by him didn''t even have time to take out the magical weapons and talismans on his body.


    With such a big difference in actual combat ability, he deserved to be killed.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and the sword''s heart had already been opened.


    Then he "saw" a shadow sneaking up behind him.


    Hey, why do you think you can''t think about it?


    How wonderful it is to be alive!


    Xu Jun took a step sideways and stabbed out with his sword.


    Even when he drew his sword, there was still nothingness there. However, when Xu Jun''s sword tip arrived, there was another person there, and the sword tip penetrated that person''s neck accurately.


    This candidate is good at sneak attacks, and his whole skill lies in this.


    I originally thought that by attacking Xu Jun in a sneak attack, I would definitely be able to get it, but I didn''t expect that I missed the hit and lost my life instead.


    The next moment, countless stars lit up on Xu Jun''s sword, and the sneak attacker''s body turned into countless stars and disappeared.


    The tacit cooperation between Seo Jun and the sneak attacker is thrilling to watch.


    Suddenly, the candidates around this area spread their legs and ran away.


    Their strength may not be enough, but their eyesight is definitely good. If they don''t run away at this time, are they waiting to die?


    The examinee holding the board knife frowned slightly, looked at Xu Jun fearfully, and suddenly said loudly: "I will not offend others unless they offend me."


    After saying that, he lifted his legs and walked away, running away in an instant.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and did not pursue it.


    Anyway, there are many candidates here now, and this person has not offended me, so why bother to catch him and not let him go?


    He turned around and walked in the other direction.


    A moment later, someone ambushed him, this time it was two people.


    Obviously, during the random assignment, two people who knew each other were assigned together.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to establish trusting relationships with strangers in this environment. A talisman exploded and turned into a ball of fire, rushing towards Xu Jun. After the fireball, a candidate followed.


    At the same time, on the other side of Xu Jun, there was also a subtle energy fluctuation. This was a pre-arranged trap.


    If Xu Jun moves in that direction to avoid the fireball and the latter''s attack, the result will be quite explosive.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun "sees" everything clearly.


    Even the examinee who was lurking behind a big rock and holding another talisman in his hand could not hide all his movements from Xu Jun.


    Hey, someone comes to die again, so I have to accept it.


    Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and the long sword turned into a ray of light and pointed toward the fireball.


    If before yesterday, even with Xu Jun''s level of swordsmanship, if he encountered such a talisman attack, the most he could do was use his sword to kill it.


    However, after absorbing the essence of that combat model''s swordsmanship, Xu Jun''s swordsmanship has made great progress.


    The tip of the sword touched the fireball, pulling it back and forth, and the fireball circled in mid-air.


    Then it flew backwards to the side and back at a speed twice as fast as when it flew over.


    The speed was simply unparalleled.


    The candidate hiding behind a stone has already taken another attack talisman. The two of them cooperated tacitly, and were confident that no matter who they met, even if they didn''t die, they would at least escape.


    Because no one would have thought that there would be people joining forces here.


    By surprise, their chances of successfully passing the level were greatly increased.


    However, at this moment, a red light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and a ball of fire bypassed the stone and entered his eyes.


    ? ? ?


    A deflecting fireball?


    "boom��"


    After a loud noise, not only the fireball exploded, but also the attack talisman in his hand detonated.


    This candidate majors in martial arts, is good at concealing his body, and is good at making talismans.


    In order to prevent others from noticing his presence, he did not even release any defensive spells or talismans. Now in the center of the explosion, there is no chance of survival.


    However, at the moment he was expelled, a very strange thought came to his mind.


    Why does that fireball look so familiar?


    Is there still a hint of myself on it?


    Isn''t this the fireball talisman I refined myself?


    Xu Jun diverted the fireball with a sword, and the sword kept shining, stabbing the man behind him like lightning.


    The candidate saw the fireball being directed away with his own eyes. His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. At this moment, his whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Indeed, even if Xu Jun split the fireball with a sword, he would not be so frightened. But a sword draws the fireball away... What kind of swordsmanship, or magic, is this? Why has he never heard of it?


    However, there was no room for him to think too much.


    When the sword struck, the slightly trembling sword tip seemed to envelope the surrounding area, giving him an unavoidable sense of fear.


    At this moment, he already understood that he had hit a big iron plate.


    Without thinking, he was forced to raise his sword high and face him.


    As long as he could block the sword, he would immediately turn around and run away without any entanglement.


    As for companions, you can only ask for blessings.


    The two swords intersect.


    Huh?


    Why is my body floating?


    He was horrified to find that an indescribable force guided his body to fly up, and then he fell heavily into the trap they had arranged in advance.


    "boom��"


    Wisps of starlight dissipated behind him.


    Xu Jun quickened his pace and walked away.


    He swore that neither of these two people died under his sword, and his sword was not stained with blood this time.


    However, his points turned into 3 points.


    As expected of the True Lord with Heavenly Eyes, he really sees everything clearly.


    Xu Jun walked casually. Although he never took the initiative, if someone wanted to use him as a soft persimmon, he would not hesitate to use his sword to send the opponent away.


    ��


    An hour later, Xu Jun slowly sheathed his sword, and a pretty female candidate opened her eyes wide, with incredible regret in her big beautiful eyes.


    How can you take advantage of such a beautiful girl like me without hesitation?


    As her body turned into starlight and dispersed, a voice sounded beside Xu Jun.


    "The accumulation of ten points is completed and I was successfully promoted."


    Then, the scenery in front of him disappeared.


    Xu Jun came to a huge platform with many people on it.


    Xu Jun saw the candidate holding a huge board knife at a glance.


    He glanced at Xu Jun, obviously stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said: "Hey, here we come."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "Here he comes."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 132： Soul-nurturing Sword

    Chapter 132: Cultivating the Spiritual Sword


    In the room, Xu Jun is practicing.


    Breathing out spiritual energy for two hours every day is an essential lesson. Unless you encounter a bottleneck and have no way to make progress, otherwise, even the True God Transformation Master will not be lazy.


    Slowly finishing the exercise, Xu Jun''s eyes were full of energy and he was full of confidence.


    Suddenly, his heart moved slightly, and he turned around and opened the window.


    The place where he lives is a nine-story building similar to a grand hotel. After opening the window, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery outside the window.


    Xu Jun stared into the distance.


    There, there is something extremely important that is connected to his heart and blood.


    Seo Jun knows what it is.


    That low-grade magic weapon that had endured the catastrophe together with him.


    What is the strongest relationship between people?


    We have fought together, been beaten, and even killed enemies... Only the relationship that relies on each other to survive on the battlefield is the most trustworthy.


    Because at that time, there was no betrayal of each other, so there was a natural basis for mutual trust.


    The same goes for people and Lingbao.


    How can the spiritual treasures obtained halfway be as popular as the spiritual treasures that accompany him as he grows up step by step?


    One is an adopted son, while the other is a biological child, and he grew up by pooping and peeing all by himself.


    Such differences are simply incomparable.


    Therefore, when the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword released its aura, Xu Jun could still sense it even from such a long distance.


    Moreover, he also sensed that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword was approaching quickly...


    near?


    The next moment, a shadow of a black dot was printed in Xu Jun''s eyes.


    His face shone with incredible joy.


    Then, a ray of light came like flying.


    call out.


    A sword light flew from a distant place, circled around Xu Jun''s body, and then floated in front of him.


    Floating in the air.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand, and the sword turned obediently, and actively handed the hilt to his hand.


    Xu Jun was overjoyed, although he knew that Zhenzun''s action must be extraordinary. However, raising Jian''er''s spirituality to this level was far beyond expectations.


    If we say that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword has already had a glimmer of spiritual enlightenment after experiencing the catastrophe of thunder, and is still in an embryonic state, occasionally stretching its arms and kicking its calves in response to the calls of its parents.


    So now, the intelligence is like a child that has been born.


    Although it is impossible to reach the level of understanding human nature, it still responded extremely strongly to Xu Jun''s call.


    "Good boy."


    There was a trace of aunt''s smile on Xu Jun''s face, and he actually knew how to point the hilt of the sword at himself. Xu Jun liked it even more.


    The Heavenly Eye Zhenzhen said that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is already a second-level spiritual weapon.


    And it can still be stored into the Dantian and become the kind of top spiritual weapon that can become a magic weapon embryo.


    Look up and look at the endless sky in the distance.


    Xu Jun saluted with his sword and said loudly: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Although Xu Jun''s ability can''t find it. But the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun can definitely see his every move, so there is no harm in being polite.


    Then, Xu Jun entered the house and closed the window.


    The power of the Venerable is unfathomable, and sending the reforged Silver Moon Cold Light Sword in this way really made Xu Jun feel in awe.


    But none of that matters now.


    Xu Jun sat cross-legged and sent mana and spiritual power into the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword at the same time.


    Gradually, the human sword gradually became one.


    It''s not the fusion of man and sword at the acquired peak of martial arts, but it''s the literal meaning.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword slowly disappeared, but in Xu Jun''s dantian, there was a floating sword shining with endless cold light.


    As soon as the sword came out, it started wandering around Xu Jun''s Dantian.


    It''s like a fish returning to the sea, full of vitality.


    Suddenly, Silver Moon Cold Light Sword noticed the Dantian wall.


    There are sword marks there that are the source of sword energy.


    As if it had found a home, it immediately rushed over and pressed its body against the sword mark.


    In an instant, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword disappeared.


    It actually completely integrated into the sword mark.


    But at the next moment, it jumped out again and spun around a few times, as if it was disgusted with something.


    Then, it continued to swim, and finally came to the main sword mark.


    Among the more than ninety sword marks, the main sword mark is undoubtedly the largest.


    Compared to the other sword marks, there were sparkles of electric sparks around the main sword mark. The sword mark looked even more dignified, staring down at everything.


    Silver Moon Cold Light Sword hesitated and wanted to get closer.


    However, just as he approached the main sword mark, a surge of coercion suddenly burst out from the sword mark. At the same time, the surrounding electric light was also extremely active, as if it wanted to completely destroy the intruder.


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword immediately flew back and never dared to come closer.


    However, after flying several times in front of the main sword mark, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword refused to leave.


    Then, it began to tremble slightly.


    Xu Jun immediately sensed its call, and when he was amazed, he also attached his thoughts to it. The next moment, the Silver Moon Light Sword suddenly became stronger, like a small animal relying on human power, rushing straight towards the main sword mark.


    This time, the main sword mark did not resist, and the surrounding electric light was no longer directed at him.


    The next moment, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword smoothly entered the main sword mark.


    At the same time, Xu Jun felt it keenly.


    The sword spirit root that was in a mysterious place, and the thunder and lightning patterns surrounding the sword spirit root also lit up.


    They echo the main sword marks and are in deep communication with the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword.


    After about an hour, the Dantian returned to normal.


    Except for the addition of a second-level spiritual weapon flying sword in the main sword mark, there is no difference.


    Yunjian, raise the sword!


    Xu Jun vaguely understood that the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword would make its home in the main sword mark from now on, and would be baptized by the sword intention and the power of thunder from the sword spirit root and the main sword mark at any time.


    As his strength continues to improve, the power of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword will gradually increase.


    Well, of course, when raising children, you can��t just coddle them.


    That is raising waste rather than raising pillars.


    Sometimes it also needs to be beaten and sharpened. When it''s time to use it, Seo Jun will never show mercy.


    How can you become successful without experiencing suffering!


    The Silver Moon Cold Light Sword hidden in the main sword mark trembled, as if responding to Xu Jun.


    Very good, not afraid of fighting, passed the test.


    ��


    ��


    "Dear students, you are about to enter the virtual world. After entering, you should immediately check your body and then use your unique skills. If anyone finds that there are any abilities that can be used in the real world but cannot be used in the virtual world, please speak up immediately ��


    An invigilator explained loudly through a magic weapon.


    Below are small rooms.


    The room is not big, but it is more than enough to accommodate one person.


    In every room, there is a candidate.


    They are about to usher in the first important hurdle in their lives, the unified examination for the top 100,000 students.


    Only by performing perfectly in this unified examination can it be possible to enter the Three Avenues Palace.


    Except for a very few people, most people are nervous.


    The next moment, an unparalleled huge light shone down from the sky, covering all the students.


    Xu Jun is naturally one of them.


    However, compared to the panic that most people felt, it was not the first time for him to experience the power of the True Lord. He was not surprised, but looked at everything around him calmly.


    This time, the real person was kind enough to create a ray of light to prepare them mentally.


    What''s called the horror in the computer room is that I entered the virtual world unknowingly, without even the slightest warning, and I didn''t understand how to get in at all.


    Looking around, it turns out that there are no longer white walls with small grids, but an empty no-man''s land.


    Xu Jun kept the invigilator''s instructions in mind, and once the environment changed, he immediately drew his sword.


    It was not the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword incorporated into Dantian, but an ordinary low-grade magic weapon that Sun Yiqiong had asked to find.


    In the face of the college entrance examination, some people go all out and put everything aside.


    But there are also people who don''t care about it at all, and don''t even plan to use the real treasure. Because he is confident, he can kill him casually.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    Xu Jun swung his sword a few times at will, and the sword light became more elegant as it circulated.


    "Didi didi."


    In the Tianji Building, in the unmanned computer room, a signal transmitter made a sharp chirping sound.


    "Abnormal data detected, name Xu Jun, Unified Examination Candidate, data does not match."


    "Data anomaly, data anomaly, re-collect, re-calculate, re-calculate."


    In the virtual space, Xu Jun practiced swordsmanship for a moment, and then on a whim, he swung his sword.


    Whoosh��


    Nine sword energies soared into the sky, echoing from end to end in the sky, interlocking and forming a whole.


    Hey, not bad.


    As expected of the Supreme Eye of Heaven, although he did not re-collect the data this time, he actually calculated it, which is amazing.


    So, what about the Sword of Truth that can be practiced with one move?


    Xu Jun''s expression became solemn, the sword in his hand was slowly raised, and an indescribable terrifying aura suddenly broke out.


    "Didi, the data is seriously abnormal, search the historical template."


    "Retrieval successful, calculation completed, calculation completed..."


    A massive amount of computing power moved here in a turbulent manner. At this moment, even the daily spiritual power consumption of the computer room increased by 0.01 percentage point without realizing it.


    Xu Jun in the virtual world was ready to strike. Then, just when his momentum reached its peak, he found that he couldn''t swing the last sword.


    Huh?


    Could it be that this sword can''t work here?


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt a sense of transparency, as if the shackles on his body were removed at this moment.


    Then, the sword in his hand finally lit up!


    ��


    The illusion of Zhenzun is really powerful!


    I watched it yesterday. From now on, the monthly pass will be more than 145. There will be two updates.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 131： Nine swords with stars, the prototype of the sword picture

    Chapter 131: Nine Swords with Stars, the Prototype of the Sword Picture


    Although Sun Yiqiong is not a native of Uranus, she has the status of a natural Taoist palace. It is not difficult to find a suitable training place in Tiandao City.


    When Xu Jun came back from the Taoist Palace and came to this dojo, he just took one look and felt very satisfied.


    Sun Yiqiong did not ask Xu Jun to practice the sword immediately, but asked seriously: "Xu Jun, can you tell me, Master Zhou Qi is looking for you, what''s the matter?"


    Zhen Yulian also turned her head. Although she did not speak, her beautiful eyes flashed with concern.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Teacher Sun, haven''t you guessed it a long time ago?"


    Sun Yiqiong''s expression suddenly changed and she said: "Is it true that I want you to enter the Uranus Natural Dao Palace? Really, really..."


    She did it twice, but she didn''t dare to say anything resentful.


    After all, she is Jin Dan Zhenren, and she is not impatient yet.


    Besides, before Xu Jun officially enters Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, people can certainly recruit him.


    Although the reputation is a bit unpleasant, as long as it can achieve its goal, it''s almost okay.


    As for the contract signed by Seo Joon...


    You know what a compensation clause is. As long as you pay enough compensation, Zhenzun will not pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Xu Jun stretched out his hand and a long sword came into his hand from the weapons rack.


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Sun, I didn''t agree."


    "Why?"


    Xu Jun was startled and turned to look.


    The person who asked this question was actually not Sun Yiqiong, but Zhen Yulian, who had always rarely spoken.


    Sun Yiqiong was also quite surprised. Is this girl also curious?


    Xu Jun blinked twice, suddenly laughed, and said, "Of course it''s because I can''t bear to leave you two teachers."


    Although she knew that Xu Jun''s words were most likely not true, Sun Yiqiong still felt that they sounded quite comfortable.


    Zhen Yulian nodded slightly, but a faint smile appeared on her informal face.


    Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong looked at each other. Could she really believe it?


    Sun Yiqiong couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Sister Zhen, do you... believe it?"


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "Sword cultivator."


    Sword cultivator?


    Xu Jun was startled, what did this mean.


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly understood and said: "You are saying that Xu Jun is a sword cultivator, and sword cultivators can''t lie, right?"


    Zhen Yulian nodded lightly.


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and was actually a little grateful.


    It is rare and valuable that Master Zhen has such trust in himself.


    It seems that in the future, even if you are talking nonsense, you must be sincere.


    But to be honest, he didn''t lie completely this time. The biggest reason why he didn''t want to leave Shui Yuanxing was that he didn''t want to leave his familiar relatives.


    Being on the same planet and being on a different planet are completely different.


    Although Zhen Yulian is not the person he cares about most, she is still one of them.


    "Where is your sword?" Zhen Yulian suddenly asked.


    Xu Jun glanced at the sword in his hand and smiled: "Tianyan Zhenzhen took it away."


    "What?" Sun Yiqiong asked in disbelief.


    "After collecting the data, Master Tianyan said he would give me a reward, so I gave him the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and asked him to help me forge it better."


    "Oh, it''s a waste, it''s a waste." Sun Yiqiong shouted: "Xu Jun, please be more careful. That sword is the standard magic weapon of the Natural Dao Palace. You actually let Zhenzun upgrade...Hey, this is too wasteful. ��


    Yes, it''s just a low-grade magic weapon, but it''s actually used here.


    Doesn''t Xu Jun know what a rare opportunity it is for Zhenzun to take action?


    However, they didn''t know that since the sword accompanied Xu Jun through the catastrophe, it was no longer an ordinary low-grade magical weapon.


    For Xu Jun, even the fourth-level spiritual treasure sword that has given birth to spiritual wisdom is not as good as this sword that has a trace of spiritual connection with him since it was a magic weapon.


    As long as Xu Jun can cultivate it to the fourth level, or even the fifth level, then there will never be a super spiritual treasure in this world that is more suitable for him.


    Xu Jun smiled and said nothing. He also knew that it was useless to explain this point.


    With a sword flower in his hand, Xu Jun began to dance with the sword.


    Although Sun Yiqiong was a little angry, she kept her mouth shut when she saw Xu Jun practicing his sword.


    After a moment, a look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the two Foundation Establishment Masters.


    They have watched Xu Jun practice swordsmanship more than once or twice. Because of this, they have long regarded this boy who only has one level of Qi training as a fellow student.


    In other words, they were impressed by Xu Jun''s swordsmanship.


    However, Xu Jun''s sword practice today seemed to have an indescribable charm.


    And being able to give them such a huge improvement can only mean one thing, that is, Xu Jun''s swordsmanship must have been greatly improved.


    Sun Yiqiong thought for a while and couldn''t help turning her head and whispered: "Senior Sister Zhen, how is Xu Jun''s swordsmanship?"


    Zhen Yulian pondered for a moment and said: "Very strong."


    "How strong?"


    "In terms of swordsmanship alone, I am not as good as me." Sun Yiqiong''s eyes widened and she said, "You just said two days ago that his swordsmanship is comparable to yours."


    Zhen Yulian said calmly: "He has made progress again."


    Sun Yiqiong looked up at the sky, making progress again?


    How come this guy''s progress is as easy as eating and drinking.


    So, how long can I stay ahead of him?


    Suddenly, Sun Yiqiong became a little less confident about whether she could kill this little guy who was at the first level of Qi training.


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun suddenly sheathed his sword. He looked forward, and his magic power fluctuated faintly.


    As soon as this move is made, even a non-swordsman can tell that this guy is holding back his ultimate move.


    Sure enough, Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand and swung his sword.


    In an instant, nine sword qi burst out of the air and flew forward.


    Nine swords?


    Both Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian felt their eyelids trembling slightly.


    They followed Xu Jun and had an extremely objective understanding of Xu Jun''s strength growth rate.


    Xu Jun is limited by his magic power and mental power, and the limit of the sword energy he can burst out at one time is seven swords.


    They have known this for a long time and have seen it many times.


    but now��


    Nine swords?


    Why did there suddenly appear two more swords?


    This is not two random sword thrusts during a fight, but two full sword energy!


    However, next, something happened that made them even more stunned.


    The nine sword energies, after leaving, did not let go without thinking. Instead, in a way that echoes from beginning to end, the sword energy and the sword energy are intertwined, forming an extremely wonderful star.


    At this moment, they seemed to see that the nine swords formed a round star, and an aura far more powerful than the nine simple sword auras burst out from the round star.


    Then, these nine sword energies suddenly disappeared.


    Sun Yiqiong blinked hard, turned her head little by little, and stared at Xu Jun.


    "Hey kid, do it again."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes casually. When they first met, he was as respectful as he wanted. Now, you can be as casual as you want.


    "Teacher Sun, I just unleashed my ultimate sword energy. If you want to see it, please wait for another hour."


    At this time, Xu Jun still had mana, but his mental strength was almost depleted.


    The best way is to take a nap, otherwise you will have to recover slowly.


    Sun Yiqiong didn''t care about his attitude, but turned around and said: "Senior Sister Zhen, if I''m not mistaken, that... it should be the sword energy, right?"


    Zhen Yulian hesitated for a moment and said: "The Nine Swords with Stars is just the prototype. To make the sword energy complete, you have to have a hundred swords."


    "Prototype? The prototype is also a sword diagram." Sun Yiqiong said fiercely: "You Xu Jun, you hid something good while I was away."


    Xu Jun said aggrievedly: "You can''t blame me for this. When Tianyan Zhenzun was collecting data today, he asked me to fight a combat model in the virtual space. Then I had some insights and came up with these things."


    "Combat model?" Sun Yiqiong asked, "Whose is it?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Jun said honestly: "Zhenzun said that I didn''t have enough authority and refused to say anything. But the combat model is very powerful. Like me, it is at the first level of Qi training. But it has already engraved the sword Qi. Origin, and can also control the twelve sword energies to the extreme. "


    Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian gasped at the same time.


    Did you understand sword energy after just one level of Qi training?


    Although such geniuses are very rare, many people can still be found in the history of the Immortal Alliance.


    Especially for some powerful people who entered the Tao with swords and transformed from mortals to immortals. The first level of Qi training to master the sword Qi is just a basic exercise.


    However, to be so highly regarded by Xu Jun and to be able to control the ultimate twelve sword qi with just one level of Qi training?


    Those are the origins of the twelve sword qi at the first level of qi training.


    Suddenly, a name appeared in their minds.


    It seems that only that one person fits the setting of such a super sword cultivator.


    Sun Yiqiong asked cautiously: "Xu Jun, who will win when you fight against this combat model?"


    Xu Jun immediately raised his head high and said: "No need to ask, although this guy is quite powerful and the strongest opponent I have ever encountered. But since he has met me, of course he will be struck by my sword. Killed by a horse... Hey, what do you look like? I never lie to others. If you don''t believe me, go ask the Lord Tianyan."


    An hour later, Xu Jun finally returned home happily.


    Although there was one sword that he had not practiced yet, that sword was so shocking that Xu Jun did not dare to use it in this place.


    After speaking to the two Foundation Establishment Masters, Xu Jun put down his sword, patted his **** and left.


    After he goes back, he needs to have a good rest because the unified examination is about to officially begin.


    Watching Xu Jun go away, Sun Yiqiong suddenly said: "Senior Sister Zhen, I''m really worried."


    Zhen Yulian turned around and looked a little confused.


    "Hey, I''m afraid. When his unified examination is over and his talent is spread, what can we do to resist the pressure from all sides? Zhenren Ye, why do you blame us for assigning such a task to our two little foundation builders? Hatred!"


    Zhen Yulian thought about it seriously, her eyes became a little tangled.


    Yes, Xu Jun''s name is now only spread in a small area due to various reasons, so the two of them can still take care of him.


    However, when the unified examination is over, will the two of them, Xiao Zhuji, still have any say?


    For the first time, Zhen Yulian desperately wanted to end her journey and return to Shui Yuan Star.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 130： People cannot stand without faith

    Chapter 130 A person cannot stand without faith


    A long, turbid breath was exhaled.


    After two hours of breathing out the spiritual energy, Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes.


    He didn''t know that at this moment, his eyes were as bright as the stars like Kendo Xu Jun''s.


    That kind of look, as long as you see it once, you will never forget it.


    Memories, perceptions, and experiences entered Xu Jun''s consciousness like a tide and were digested and absorbed by him.


    Only this kind of perception that comes from the same root and origin can be so easily integrated.


    At this time, Xu Jun has acquired all the abilities that Xu Jun has just shown in Kendo.


    Even the last sword was no exception!


    However, once you understand it, you understand it, but if you want to display it perfectly, it still takes a little time to get used to it.


    Otherwise, the head says it understands, but the body says, Brother, I still don��t understand.


    Then it will be a joke when facing the enemy.


    However, Xu Jun has strong self-confidence and can adapt.


    The next moment, Xu Jun stood up with a roar.


    There is still one day left before the final unified examination.


    After all, even if there is a super teleportation array, it will take a certain amount of time to gather 100,000 people on one planet.


    This is because the Immortal Alliance has extraordinary power.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to even think about completing the planetary migration of 100,000 students in one day.


    Opening the door, Xu Jun couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    What do I see?


    Foundation Establishment Master? And he��s not even one��


    Sun Yiqiong and Xu Kunyi, two foundation-building masters, actually blocked his door!


    Perhaps it was precisely because of their presence that there was no one in this corridor.


    The students taking the unified examination who lived on this floor were huddled in their rooms and shivering.


    Those are two masters of foundation building. They can kill everyone with one slap.


    "Xu Jun, you are finally out." Xu Kunyi beamed with joy.


    Although it is not an exaggeration to say that the enlightenment lasted for more than two hours, it should be considered relatively small.


    However, there is a golden elixir boss waiting for him, so there is no time to delay.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said happily: "Master Xu, you understand."


    Xu Kunyi was startled, what do I know?


    Xu Jun said impatiently: "How did you know that I wanted a practice venue after my enlightenment? Teacher Sun must have told you, right?"


    "Ah, no." Xu Kunyi was so confused that he said, "You want to go to the practice venue?"


    "Yes, I just had an epiphany and thought of something that I need to put into practice as soon as possible." Xu Jun said without hesitation: "The unified examination is about to start, and I can''t waste any time."


    Xu Kunyi said awkwardly: "But, classmate Xu Jun, Master Zhou Qi wants to see you."


    Real person?


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly. He just spoke first to prevent the other party from making any request.


    Thinking with your toes, you also know that the Foundation Establishment master cannot be that empty.


    Since you are looking for me, something must be wrong.


    But Xu Jun no longer wants to be involved with Tiandao City.


    The benefits he gained this time were already huge enough, and any more would really cause indigestion.


    However, I heard an invitation from a real person.


    Xu Jun thought for a second, but he really didn''t have the guts to refuse.


    Although you have already met the real person, you can''t not take the real person seriously because of that, right?


    Both of these people are bosses who could push him to death with just a stretch of their hands.


    Xu Jun couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    "Since the real person is calling us, what are we waiting for? Come over quickly, we can''t let the real person wait any longer." Xu Jun said quickly.


    Xu Kunyi felt better now. Xu Jun is a sensible kid.


    "Cough cough cough." Sun Yiqiong suddenly coughed heavily.


    Xu Jun immediately understood and said: "Teacher Sun, could you please help me find a dojo where I can practice sword energy? And please...Teacher Zhen Yulian also come here. I will learn the way of the strange sword from her in the future."


    Xu Jun almost blurted out the words "Teacher Yulian", but luckily he changed his mind quickly.


    Generally, monks in the Qi Refining Stage would not dare to have any delusions about Master Foundation Establishment.


    But Xu Jun is not an ordinary person. He knows about his own talents and knows his limits. It will definitely not be foundation building.


    Therefore, the way he looked at Master Foundation Establishment was actually not as fearful as an ordinary person''s.


    But the strange thing is that if any Foundation Establishment master stays with Xu Jun for more than two days and has a little communication.


    Especially after seeing Xu Jun''s level of swordsmanship, they will become accustomed to this attitude and will not put on the airs of a senior in front of this junior who only has one level of Qi training.


    Potential and strength are the best passes at any time.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll contact you right away."


    Of course Xu Kunyi didn''t understand what they meant. He was now thinking about how to take Xu Jun away as quickly as possible.


    After a while, Xu Jun got in the car.


    This time, Xu Kunyi did not turn on autonomous driving, but drove himself.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Tiandao City''s air ban law, he really wanted to take Xu Jun and fly there directly.


    The car was driving so fast that it almost flew up. Xu Jun''s face turned a little pale. Chief Xu Kunyi seemed to be a very stable person. Why did he turn into a road killer as soon as he drove?


    You won''t be the first immortal cultivator to die in a car accident, right?


    Finally, the car entered the Natural Dao Palace smoothly and stopped in front of the administrative building.


    Xu Jun got out of the car and suddenly asked: "Senior Xu, are you from the Foreign Affairs Bureau of Tiandao City?"


    "yes."


    "Then you are very familiar with the Natural Dao Palace."


    Xu Kunyi burst into laughter and said: "I originally graduated from here. I studied in college for twenty years and successfully built a foundation. How could I not be familiar with it?"


    The admission time for students of Immortal University is completely different from that of mortal universities.


    Mortal universities generally last for four academic years, and at most five academic years.


    But Send�� University has twenty academic years.


    As for the Immortal Cultivator students of the Three Great Dao Palace, when they graduate twenty years later, more than 30% of them have successfully established their foundation.


    As for the rest, the success rate of foundation building in this life is also far better than that of immortal cultivators from other colleges.


    The overall success rate peaked at around 70%.


    This is the biggest reason why all students with spiritual roots dream of being admitted to the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Xu Kunyi and Xu Jun strode through the administrative building without encountering a single obstacle along the way.


    However, Xu Jun could see that there would be flashes of light in the corridor from time to time. It is estimated that their every move is being monitored.


    When I came to a door, there was a sign saying "Executive Vice Principal" hanging on it.


    Xu Jun''s eyes twitched. The Jindan master who summoned him was actually the executive vice-principal of Uranus Natural Dao Palace?


    Although he was determined to enroll in the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace, he had never even met the Jindan-level teacher there.


    Unexpectedly, he met Uranus�� Vice Principal Jindan first.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know.


    This is not because Ye Wanqing doesn''t pay enough attention to him.


    Ye Zhenren paid enough attention to it, and even sent another swordsman genius to follow him after his most outstanding disciple Jian Xin was shaken.


    However, in the final analysis, Ye Zhenren did not see what Tianyan Zhenzun said about Xu Jun.


    If you see...


    So the ones accompanying Xu Jun this time will not be Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian, but Ye Wanqing himself, or the Yuanying principal of Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace.


    "Principal, students bring Xu Jun."


    "Enter."


    The door opened automatically, and Xu Kunyi was about to go in, but found a resistance in front of him. He understood immediately.


    Turning slightly sideways, Xu Kunyi whispered: "Go in, be careful what you say."


    After hearing this, Xu Jun changed his mind a bit.


    However, Xu Jun also understood this without him reminding him.


    When facing Master Jin Dan, can you be careless with your words?


    When encountering those beings who can kill you with one palm, you must have a sense of awe.


    When you grow up to the point where you can kill the opponent with one palm, it won''t be too late to be arrogant and flamboyant.


    Master Zhou Qi is a white-faced, beardless, slender, scholar-like elder with an elegant aura.


    When he saw Xu Jun, he actually showed a smile and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, please forgive me for being presumptuous."


    Xu Jun felt like his hair was standing on end. Master Jin Dan is so polite to you. Is there anything good in it?


    He quickly said: "It is my honor to be called by a real person."


    Zhou Qi''s smile became more harmonious, and he said: "I saw your results in Tongren Alley. You are number one in history, which is very good."


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "This junior''s whim has made you laugh."


    Zhou Qi burst out laughing. The record of being the best in Tongren Lane in history was indeed a joke.


    But the talent of swordsmanship and thunder method is the first in history, and it is the real fragrant steamed bun.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I won''t talk in circles with you anymore. I met you today because I want to invite you to enroll in the Natural Dao Palace."


    Xu Jun had actually made similar speculations before entering the principal''s office.


    But when things came to a close, I realized just how great the pressure I was under was.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Back to the real person, this junior has already decided to study in the Natural Taoist Palace."


    Zhou Qi said with a smile: "I mean, the Natural Dao Palace of Tianyuan Star." He waved his hand and said: "I know that the Foundation Establishment of Shui Yuan Star came with you to declare ownership. But, as long as you Promise, then I will handle all the troubles and make sure no one gossips."


    He stared at Xu Jun and said: "Besides, I can make the decision. As long as you are willing, I will ask True Lord Yuanying to accept you as a disciple and teach you alone."


    Xu Jun suddenly raised his head, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    The other conditions are just that, but the last one, as long as you are an immortal cultivator, it is absolutely impossible not to be tempted.


    Become a disciple of Yuanying and receive individual guidance...


    Even a so-called Taoist would probably not be able to enjoy such treatment.


    There are twenty-one three-dao palaces among the seven main stars. How many Dao disciples can worship under Yuanying''s sect?


    At this time, even Xu Jun''s sword heart no longer seemed as firm as iron.


    However, the next moment.


    The faces of his parents, his aunt Lele, Fang Jian, Yuhui and others flashed before his eyes.


    Sun Yiqiong, Zhu Ning, and Zhen Yulian will be with you this month...


    Xu Jun''s sword heart quickly became firmer.


    What about Nascent Soul?


    One day, I will be able to turn into a baby!


    He raised his head, his eyes were firm, and he bowed deeply: "Return to the truth, I have agreed to enter the Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. A person cannot stand without faith, and a sword cannot be harmed without faith. I''m sorry."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 129： The terrifying holy body of swordsmanship

    Chapter 129 The Terrifying Sword Saint Body


    ??Xu Jun naturally doesn''t know what the outside world is thinking.


    At this time, he used his enlightenment as an excuse to retreat, just because he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    After all, what he wants to do next cannot tolerate any disturbance.


    The dormitories Tiandao City arranged for them were extremely luxurious.


    This kind of luxury does not mean luxury in terms of equipment, but refers to the abundant aura in the dormitory.


    Although it cannot be compared with the computer room in the Tianji Building, it still has the concentration of a first-level high-grade cave.


    For these students who have not yet established a foundation, that is more than enough.


    One hundred thousand top college entrance examination students, this spiritual energy expenditure alone is already an unimaginably large sum.


    Of course, this is something that the Xian League needs to consider and has nothing to do with Xu Jun.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, leaving behind a trace of his thoughts, entrusting his body to carry out the habitual breathing of spiritual energy. However, his main spiritual thoughts immediately entered the world of the swordsman boy.


    Then, he saw Kendo Xu Jun practicing his sword.


    When it comes to the difficulty of training, Xu Jun''s true form is beyond comparison. It''s not without reason that Xu Jun''s level of swordsmanship is so high.


    The horror of top talent + top self-discipline is simply unimaginable.


    Xu Jun waited silently. When Kendo Xu Jun finished his sword dance, he immediately projected everything that happened in the Tianji Tower.


    Ever since Xu Jun opened the sky, spiritual power finally had a place to be used.


    To a certain extent, he was able to connect with his projection from another world.


    It''s naturally impossible to have a conversation, but in addition to conveying your own meaning, you can also put in some pictures and experiences.


    Kendo Xujun immediately sat down cross-legged and began to digest these things.


    Of course, in the perception of Kendo Seojun.


    It was also an epiphany.


    Although the image of the epiphany is a bit inexplicable, it is quite useful.


    This time the data collection by the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun also has huge benefits for Xu Jun.


    Among them, two benefits are the most important.


    The first one is that in the virtual world, one can freely release the source of sword energy engraved in the Dantian without being restricted by mana and spiritual power.


    Although only seven paths can be released at one time, the refreshing feeling is unprecedented.


    Even Xu Jun himself benefited a lot and gained an almost completely new understanding of the use of sword energy.


    And another benefit is even more precious.


    I don��t know where Tianyan Zhenzun found a sword cultivator��s combat model and had a fight with him.


    Thinking about that sword fight now, Xu Jun still had a thrilling and hearty feeling.


    If possible, Seo Jun would like to fight every day.


    In this kind of battle where he met his opponent, Xu Jun also had more understanding. Some details that he could not notice at ordinary times were clearly exposed at that moment.


    These two benefits are so useful to Xu Jun himself in reality.


    So, what if this memory is sent to Kendo Seojun?


    How would that guy with the Saint Body of Swordsmanship, an innate swordsmanship and a clear heart of swordsmanship, and his hard work not like a human being, feel?


    Xu Jun was extremely curious about this and had great expectations.


    Sure enough, it was just as Xu Jun thought.


    When Kendo Xujun obtained this memory, he suddenly entered into some kind of mysterious and profound enlightenment.


    Xu Jun himself, who was attached to him, even though he knew that this was his own projection, could not help but feel a little envious and jealous at this moment.


    He used the excuse of enlightenment to retreat into seclusion.


    But look at Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, it��s a true enlightenment!


    It has to be said that in terms of the true talent of kendo, Seo Jun himself and kendo Seo Jun actually belong to two different dimensions of beings.


    One can only follow the rules, fully accept the projected combat experience, and fight step by step.


    But the other one, as long as he has the slightest chance, he can draw inferences and draw inferences.


    A full day.


    Kendo Xujun sat cross-legged like this for a day and a night, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, Xu Jun seemed to be able to see a flash of light as bright as stars in his eyes.


    An unprecedented momentum was released from Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know what specific gains he had made, he was certain that the gains were definitely not small.


    Because at this time, Xu Jun, the swordsman, seemed to be exuding some kind of indescribable light, giving people the feeling of being reborn.


    With a flash of his body, Xu Jun, a swordsman, stood on the sword practice ground again.


    This is the dojo of his cheap master within the sect.


    Because he has not yet returned to the sect, only Kendo Xujun and Qingfeng live there at this time.


    At this moment, only Kendo Xu Jun is practicing swordsmanship here.


    As for Qingfeng, maybe it was because he was hit too hard by Kendo Xu Jun, so he never practiced swordsmanship in front of his junior brother.


    Standing in the center of the field, Kendo Xu Jun drew out his long sword. The speed was not very fast, but it had a sense of elegance as if it was light and heavy.


    Hey, another transformation?


    This change in temperament often represents a breakthrough in some realm.


    There shouldn''t be a big improvement in mana and mental strength, but the understanding of swordsmanship will definitely be improved to a higher level.


    Seo Jun was pleasantly surprised. Kendo Seo Jun did not disappoint him.


    Moreover, as long as Xu Jun knows kendo, it means he knows it.


    Xu Jun thought happily, so to speak, his potential is much higher than imagined.


    Finally, Kendo Seo Jun took action.


    This time, he still started with sword dancing. The sword moves are not fast, and when it is swung, there is no rigid move, but an indescribable sense of agility.


    For some reason, Xu Jun looked stunned with a familiar feeling.


    After a moment, he suddenly realized.


    Isn''t this a certain temperament in the swordsmanship of that combat model, or a certain characteristic of swordsmanship?


    Xu Jun, a master of swordsmanship, actually absorbed this characteristic and integrated it into his own swordsmanship.


    Being able to do the former is already quite remarkable.


    And in such a short period of time, the things he absorbed completely became his own, adding to his own heritage.


    It can only be said that the Holy Body of Sword Dao is simply the master of ten thousand swords. Xu Jun no longer knows how to describe how abnormal this thing is.


    After a round of sword dance, Kendo Xu Jun suddenly stood still, his eyes were firm, and he waved the long sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, eighteen rays of sword energy whizzed away neatly into the distance.


    ? ? ?


    Xu Jun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Eighteen sword energies?


    When did this baby projection of my own become so awesome!


    Some people are born with strong spiritual power, far superior to those of the same level.


    The puppet who fought with Seo Jun in the virtual world was such a person.


    When Kendo Xu Jun is at the first level of qi training, the limit of the sword qi he can release at once is nine.


    As for Xu Jun himself, his current cultivation level is too stretched, and he is not even at the peak of the first level of Qi training, so he can only release seven sword Qi.


    But that puppet can release twelve sword energies in one go.


    This is the terrifying thing about a monk who is born with strong spiritual power. Xu Jun''s eyes are filled with envy.


    However, there is something wrong with the current Kendo Seo Jun.


    After he was promoted to the second level of Qi training, his mental strength also improved, and it was a huge leap forward.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun left yesterday, Kendo Xu Jun was able to release thirteen sword energies at once.


    There are nine paths on the first level of Qi training + four paths after breaking through the second level of Qi training.


    According to Xu Jun''s progress in swordsmanship, when he reaches the peak of the second level of qi training, the limit of the sword qi he is expected to be able to release should be eighteen.


    That is twice the limit of the first level of Qi training.


    And this is also the normal increase in spiritual power after the realm is improved in the two worlds.


    However, now Xu Jun can sense that Xu Jun''s magic power and spiritual power have not actually improved.


    After all, the time difference is too short. If it can be improved, it will be hell.


    But even if these two have not improved, the one-time sword energy released by Kendo Xu Jun has reached as many as eighteen.


    So, what if Xu Jun''s cultivation in Kendo reaches the limit of the second level of Qi training?


    If he had a body now, Xu Jun would definitely be shaking with excitement.


    Because a kind of enlightenment came into his heart.


    Kendo Xu Jun learned new sword control techniques from that battle, so he had less need for mana and mental power when controlling sword energy.


    Probably about 30% less.


    The mana and spiritual power that could originally control one sword qi can now control 1.3 sword qi.


    Xu Jun was excited to discover that Xu Jun, a swordsman at this time, could release 12 sword qi at once even when he was at the first level of Qi training.


    In the virtual world, Xu Jun fought against the combat model. The only thing he regretted and criticized was that the amount of sword energy he released at one time was not as good as the opponent''s.


    But this is a flaw due to inferior mental strength and talent, and it is simply irreparable.


    Xu Jun originally thought that this regret would accompany him throughout his life.


    But Kendo Xu Jun Leng solved this problem in another way.


    From now on, Xu Jun can proudly say that even in the extreme release of sword energy at the same level, he will not be inferior to anyone.


    "call��"


    Xu Jun''s surprise is far from over.


    The eighteen rays of sword energy did not escape control after they moved away. Instead, they turned around in mid-air and formed a rudimentary pattern connected end to end.


    However, it only took shape for a moment and then dissipated.


    However, at this moment, Xu Jun felt it.


    The power contained in that prototype pattern suddenly expanded a lot.


    If the sword energy breaks out at this moment, it will be several times more powerful than a single eighteen sword energy.


    A picture of a hundred swords?


    But, didn��t they say that only a hundred swords can make a picture come true?


    So, does this prototype pattern of Kendo Seojun count?


    Before Xu Jun could figure it out, Kendo Xu Jun suddenly straightened his body.


    An unprecedented terrifying aura suddenly burst out from his body at this moment.


    Xu Jun was startled.


    Then he saw it.


    That scene he would never forget!


    His mind was in turmoil, and he only had one thought.


    The true meaning of sword cultivation!


    It turns out that a real swordsman should be like this...


    In comparison, those eighteen sword energies are nothing.


    As usual, please give me a monthly pass.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 128： The greatest talent in history

    Chapter 128 The number one talent in history


    ?Tiandao City, Natural Dao Palace, in a luxurious office.


    Master Zhou Qi put down the tablet in his hand and when he raised his head, countless data seemed to flash through his eyes.


    There are a total of twenty-one three-way palaces among the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance.


    But no matter which Taoist palace it is, the person responsible for the daily affairs is Jindan Zhenren.


    Of course, giving up the time to practice and working conscientiously in the position of executive vice president for so many years will naturally bring huge benefits that others cannot imagine.


    However, if you want to get the benefits, you must also make achievements.


    For the Taoist Palace, what could be a better achievement than attracting outstanding students.


    At this time, Master Zhou Qi had just read a document.


    Xu Jun, a college entrance examination student from Shui Yuanxing, attracted special attention from the Supreme Eye during the Sky Eye test, and after the test, he still called him away in the name of collecting data.


    Of course, Tianyan Zhenzun would not attack college entrance examination students. After only half an hour, Xu Jun completed the data collection work and left the Tianji Building and returned to the dormitory building for foreign students.


    Of course Master Zhou Qi did not dare to question the decision of Master Tianyan.


    In fact, even the human ancestor who was in charge of the Natural Dao Palace would never have a dispute with the True Lord Tianyan because of a small Qi-training monk.


    However, after Master Zhou Qi learned about this, he could no longer hold back.


    Foundation-building monks are already very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, there are some secrets that only real people with level three golden elixir and above will know.


    The Immortal Alliance has a history of tens of thousands of years, and since Heavenly Eyes Zhenzhen completely succeeded in gathering souls, the total number of times he has done such things has not exceeded 20 times.


    But every time the people he called away either died on the way or...


    Master Zhou Qi shook his head and no longer dared to think about it.


    Because among the six people who survived in the end, three became Nascent Souls, and three of them became the Purple Golden Beams of the Immortal Alliance in that era - the ancestors of the gods.


    As for the last one, he is forever banned by the Immortal Alliance, and his name is unspeakable!


    In this case, isn''t this Xu Jun?


    After seeing this document, the first thing Zhou Qi did was to seal it.


    Fortunately, this is Tiandao City. If this happened in Tianji City or Tianwei City, the two of them would probably make the same decision.


    Where the true form of the Heavenly Eye True Lord is, perhaps only a few ancestors of the gods know.


    However, he placed a spiritual thought on top of the super teleportation arrays in the three capitals.


    Although it cannot be compared with the omnipotence of the original body, it is more than enough to scan the physical condition of college entrance examination students.


    No matter which teleportation array Xu Jun appears in, the final result will be the same.


    Therefore, destiny is mine!


    Master Zhou Qi could no longer sit still. He stood up and walked towards the Tianji Tower.


    "Zhou Qi, the executive vice-principal of the Student Natural Dao Palace, asks to see the Supreme Eye of Heaven."


    With his status as the Golden Core Master, he was originally not qualified to seek an audience with His Holiness.


    However, he also has the identity of the executive vice-principal of Daogong, which allows him to make requests in the name of work.


    The door slowly opened, revealing the computer room full of technology.


    The spiritual energy in this machine room is abundant and has reached the standard of a fourth-level cave. And this is only prepared for a distraction puppet of the True Lord Tianyan.


    Even though the Immortal Alliance has achieved unprecedented selflessness, all resources are concentrated on top monks.


    After Master Zhou Qi entered, he did not dare to delay at all, and said directly: "Zhenyan Zhenzun, in the name of the Natural Dao Palace, the student requests to inquire about Xu Jun''s information."


    In front of him, a set of data quickly emerged in the void.


    "Xu Jun, 18 years old, is a student in Class 3 of Zixia City No. 3 High School in Shuiyuan Star of the Immortal League. He is a sword cultivator in Kaitian. He scored *** in liberal arts in the college entrance examination and 0:00:06 in Tongrenxiang in high-tech martial arts. He broke the immortal The highest record in the alliance. According to the estimation of fellow Tianshen, this record is eternal and can never be broken again.��


    Seeing this set of data, even Zhou Qi felt like he wanted to complain.


    Is not this nonsensical.


    One second at a time, this is already the limit.


    Even if True Lord Nascent Soul takes action, it will only be an instant kill.


    After all, as long as the timer is started, the smallest unit of jump is one second.


    Master Zhou Qi couldn''t think of a way to go faster than this.


    Lowering his head slightly, Master Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "Students want to know what Xu Jun''s talent is and what your estimated future achievements are?"


    "Jin Dan has insufficient authority and will not inform you. With the blessing of the executive vice-principal position of Dao Palace, he is granted extraordinary authority."


    "Warning, the following content must not be leaked. It is bound by the oath of heaven. Otherwise, you will be cursed by us, your soul will be scattered, and you will not be reincarnated."


    Zhou Qi''s face changed slightly, he did not dare to disobey and made an oath of heaven.


    "Xu Jun''s talent ranks first in the history of the Immortal Alliance in terms of swordsmanship talent, and ranks first in the history of the Immortal Alliance in terms of thunder magic talent. There is no template for this child to follow, and he cannot lock in the final achievement. According to the calculations of the Taoist Fellow of the God, there is a 50% chance of transforming into a god, guaranteed."


    Master Zhou Qi''s body was trembling slightly.


    This information, this information...


    He finally understood why even the True Lord Tianyan asked him to take an oath of heaven before he was willing to tell the truth.


    Such talent simply blinded his eyes.


    The most talented swordsman in the history of the Immortal League.


    Although Zhou Qi had read Xu Jun''s resume and knew that he was an innate sword cultivator who transformed from mortal to immortal. However, I never thought that Xu Jun''s swordsmanship talent would be rated as the best in history. Could it be that even the Sword Immortal Li Mubai, who is known as the top master in the Immortal Alliance for tens of thousands of years, is not as good as him?


    In addition, what the **** is this number one in the history of thunder magic talent?


    When did Seo Jun show his talent for lightning?


    As for the future achievements, it will become even more shocking.


    The Heavenly Eye Zhenzun cannot be locked because the template cannot be found. But the True God of Heaven actually gave the calculation, and it was guaranteed by the incarnation of a god...


    Although the probability is 50%, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be 100%.


    Master Zhou Qi slowly lowered his head and said: "Student understands, thank you so much, student, I will leave."


    A passage opened, and Master Zhou Qi backed away until he left the Tianji Building.


    In front of the True Lord, he maintained the greatest respect and sufficient humility.


    After leaving the Tianji Tower, Zhou Qi operated on his watch without hesitation.


    "Xu Kunyi, where is classmate Xu Jun?"


    Xu Kunyi was a little suspicious. The real person''s voice seemed a little urgent?


    In his impression, Master Zhou Qi was always gentle and reserved no matter how big the deal was.


    Feeling so impatient now...it seemed like it was the first time he had encountered it.


    Not daring to neglect, Xu Kunyi immediately said: "Back to the real person, classmate Xu Jun has returned to the foreign student dormitory and is in seclusion."


    "Retreat?"


    "Yes, classmate Xu Jun said that the Supreme Eye of Heaven gave him some pointers during the process of collecting data, so he occasionally had insights and wanted to turn this inspiration into his own strength."


    When he said this, Xu Kunyi was actually very envious.


    That is a Venerable, and he is a Venerable who is named after the Heavenly Eye. It is definitely a blessing to be able to get guidance from him.


    Master Zhou Qi was a little silent, and his original idea of ??seeing Xu Jun immediately was abandoned.


    Although with his identity as Jindan Zhenren, if he were to be forcibly invited to see him.


    Then Xu Kunyi would never consider the thoughts and future of a monk in the Qi training period.


    The only result was that Xu Jun''s epiphany was interrupted and he was sent to see Zhou Qi.


    But as long as Zhou Qi''s head hasn''t been kicked by a donkey, he will never do such a thing.


    Interrupting the epiphany is almost like blocking the path of revenge, no different from killing one''s parents.


    Zhou Qi wanted to recruit Xu Jun to enter the Uranus Natural Dao Palace, rather than becoming an enemy of Xu Jun.


    In fact, as long as they see the talent evaluation and future expectations given by the True Lord Tianyan, it is impossible for anyone in the Immortal Alliance to want to be an enemy of Xu Jun.


    Of course, the forest is so big that there are all kinds of people.


    The Immortal Alliance is not without enemies in this world.


    And within the Immortal Alliance, it is not monolithic, and the so-called human-female affairs are also deeply hidden.


    Master Zhou Qi suddenly felt a tremor in his heart.


    If I had just tried to forcibly awaken Seo Jun from his epiphany, would he have been deemed as a woman by the True Eye of Heaven?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Qi decided to consider multiple aspects when dealing with Xu Jun in the future.


    "You should be careful. Once classmate Xu Jun comes out of seclusion, you will notify me immediately."


    "Yes." Xu Kunyi was very confused, but did not dare to question.


    "Also, after you meet Xu Jun, tell him to come and see me when it''s convenient." Zhou Qi paused and added: "You can do it at any time."


    Xu Kunyi hesitated a little. Did he hear it correctly?


    After hesitating for a moment, he said cautiously: "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Kunyi looked at his watch with a strange expression on his face.


    Master Zhou Qi is Master Jindan. Why are you so polite to a Qi Refiner?


    Although Xu Jun set the record for the highest score in the history of the College Entrance Examination in Tongren Lane, any Foundation Establishment Master could easily do it as well.


    It''s okay to value him, but there''s absolutely no need to have such an attitude.


    However, since it was the real person''s order, he did not dare to discount it.


    Xu Kunyi immediately found Sun Yiqiong and said straight to the point: "Fellow Daoist Sun, Master Zhou Qi wants to see classmate Xu Jun. After classmate Xu Jun has an epiphany, I will take him there."


    Sun Yiqiong was startled and opened her mouth, intending to refuse, but she absolutely did not dare.


    In this world, there are many things that people on the Foundation Establishment dare not do.


    Now, she could only pray silently, hoping that Xu Jun''s epiphany would last longer, preferably until the moment when the unified examination begins.


    In this way, not even Master Zhou Qi could force him to be taken away.


    However, the unified examination will eventually end.


    At that time, what should we do?


    Sun Yiqiong fell into deep distress.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 127： Can cut and build the foundation!

    Chapter 127: You can cut and build the foundation!


    Fourteen sword energies faced each other.


    The result was unexpected. Although the sword energy released by Xu Jun was more powerful, after defeating the opponent''s sword energy, it was already at the end of its strength.


    These sword energy continued to fly towards the puppet, but with the strength that the puppet had just shown, this was just delivering food.


    But the five extra sword energies from the opponent flew towards Xu Jun intact.


    Xu Jun''s face looked quite ugly.


    Is it great to have strong mental strength?


    Damn it, it seems really amazing.


    Xu Jun did not dare to fight head-on. His figure flashed, and under the bright light of the sword''s heart, he dodged and drew his sword, barely able to block and dodge the five sword energy.


    The next moment, the two stood separately again.


    Although this round of sword energy never hurt each other, Xu Jun was clearly at a disadvantage this time.


    The puppet suddenly raised the long sword again, and the long sword actually emitted white light, dimly lit up, and a surging momentum rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the puppet seemed to have transformed into a peerless sword!


    When Xu Jun saw this posture, he understood immediately.


    This puppet felt that the victory he had just won with excess sword energy was in vain.


    So, he activated the most precious and most powerful main sword mark in his body.


    Don''t ask Xu Jun how he understood it. He knew it clearly just by looking at it.


    If you want to ask, it means that the top sword cultivators have a clear understanding of each other.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun stood firmly.


    In the comparison of sword energy quantity just now, I lost.


    Then, this time I must not lose again.


    A strong desire to compete that could not allow himself to be inferior to other swordsmen burst out, making Xu Jun''s whole body feel hot at this moment.


    Can''t lose!


    In the dantian, the mark of the main sword, which had never been used against the enemy since it was successfully engraved, finally began to waver.


    A terrifying sword energy that had been cultivated for a long time was released bit by bit.


    Like the puppet opposite, Xu Jun at this time was like an unsheathed sword, exuding terrifying sword intent.


    Moreover, this sword intent is still so different.


    "Crackling, hissing, hissing..."


    Surrounding this sword energy, there were bursts of thunder. Those thunder lights and the sword energy were entangled together, as if they had reached a delicate balance.


    An aura that was more powerful and full of destruction than the other side filled the air.


    If the person standing opposite was a real human being, he would probably put away his sword and run away at this moment.


    But a puppet will always be a puppet.


    When it activates the main sword mark, there is no way out.


    call out!


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Jun and Puppet released the earth-shattering sword energy from their bodies.


    "boom."


    After a huge, indescribable sound.


    The lightning flashing sword energy was invincible, and it actually chopped the puppet''s sword energy to pieces, and then used unparalleled speed to catch up with the puppet who wanted to dodge.


    This time, no matter how strong the puppet''s swordsmanship is and how invincible the sword''s heart is, there is no way to escape or avoid it.


    Following another loud noise, the puppet''s body shattered into pieces and was reduced to debris by the aftermath of the sword.


    The power of the main sword, which contains the power of the destructive divine thunder, is simply unbelievable.


    "The main sword energy is released, please ask fellow gods to evaluate its power."


    "The main sword energy contains the Heavenly Tribulation Divine Thunder, and its overall power has exceeded the limit of the Qi training period. It can cut through the early stage of foundation building."


    "It is discovered that the monks can use the thunder of heavenly tribulation for their own use, and the data collection and update are completed."


    In the virtual world, Xu Jun looked up to the sky and screamed, feeling that every pore in his body was filled with excitement and joy.


    Xu Jun has been invincible with his sword since he started practicing swordsmanship. He has never encountered such a powerful opponent.


    However, even if the opponent is extremely powerful, he will be killed with one sword in the end!


    After a long time, this excitement of pride slowly disappeared.


    The virtual result this time was quite successful, and all his strengths were perfectly displayed. What made him even more happy was that when his mana and spiritual power remained unchanged, the feeling could only be described as exhilarating.


    "After the test is completed, the real data of the body will be restored."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the void.


    Xu Jun was startled and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He casually threw out a sword energy. The power of the sword energy remained unchanged and instantly cut through the void, leaving a sword mark on the rock wall in the distance that was as hard as the sword test stone.


    However, Xu Jun clearly felt that his mental strength was somewhat depleted.


    He sighed secretly, knowing that he was just a little wishful thinking.


    If there is really no need to consider the issue of mental strength, then the so-called virtual battle will lose the principle of fairness, and it will be impossible to convince previous candidates.


    If that''s the case, then let''s fight honestly and rely on our true abilities.


    Come on, sword energy is like silk!


    Xu Jun swung out his sword again, then let go of the sword''s heart. At the same time, his mental thoughts connected with the main sword mark in his dantian, and he remotely controlled the sword energy that flew out.


    Although Xu Jun transformed the main sword mark, there is also a mysterious connection between the main sword mark and the other sword marks.


    It can be said that these sword energies are divided into multiple swords. Using the main sword mark, one can also achieve the purpose of controlling all the swords.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun was surprised to find out.


    Something is wrong.


    I can''t control it myself!


    Although the sword energy that flew out was still within the clear range of the sword''s heart, it was like a child who had lost contact. No matter how he called, he could not get a response.


    Hey, what''s going on?


    During this period, Xu Jun practiced Sword Qi Rusi almost every day, even on the day of the college entrance examination.


    It can be said that he has 100% control over every sword energy.


    Of course, you can only control one at a time.


    If two or three sword energies are released at once, Xu Jun can only control one of them remotely. I just don''t know if this is the limit of Qijian''s way or his current limit.


    But now, the sword energy is completely out of control.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a long time and suddenly shouted: "Qi Zhenzun, the data is false."


    "Where''s the lie?"


    "The student can already feel the sword energy as silk in the outside world, but in the virtual world, he cannot sense the sword energy response, so the data is false."


    ��


    "Fellow Taoist God, this man said that he has mastered the sword energy like silk. How do you estimate it?"


    "There is no previous record and it is impossible to estimate. I suggest fellow Taoist Tianyan to conduct on-site testing."


    Xu Jun waited silently, but there was no sound coming from the void.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyes flashed, and everything seemed to be shaking.


    The next moment, the sunlight, the canyon, and the mountain wall all disappeared, and he had returned to the computer room.


    "The sword energy is like silk." A voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Jun was shocked at first, but then he understood.


    He didn''t hesitate, just stretched out his hand, and a sword energy was released.


    Although this place is an important place for computer rooms and the sword energy is very powerful, Xu Jun is not worried at all. If the true master doesn''t even have this little defense, he deserves to be destroyed.


    What''s more, this is the sword energy that I control like silk!


    The next moment, the released sword energy turned around in the air, as flexible as an invisible snake, circling around Xu Jun''s body, spinning and spreading joy.


    Xu Jun was practicing happily when suddenly the scenery in front of him changed again and he entered the virtual world again.


    What''s even more frightening is that the sword energy controlled by him also comes in and is still under his control.


    Such tricks of turning one''s hands into clouds and rain made Xu Jun so frightened that he didn''t even have the slightest bit of arrogance.


    "The data collection is completed and the information is updated. Monks in the Qi training stage can also understand that sword Qi is like silk."


    "Fellow Heavenly God, power evaluation, what''s the result?"


    "Below the foundation, you can kill with one sword. Above the foundation, you can exchange one for one. Recording completed."


    "This guy has made a huge contribution to changing three records. How can I reward him?"


    "This guy has no template to follow, so he can''t make any suggestions. You can ask him about his personal intentions."


    "agree."


    After entering the virtual world this time, Xu Jun found that there had been changes.


    That means he can use his sword energy like silk, and the effect will be the same as in the real world.


    Although this virtual imaging has flaws, as long as you put it forward, you can solve it on the spot, and the effect will be perfect.


    All I can say is that great power is great power, and Xu Jun is sincerely convinced.


    The light dissipated and returned to the computer room.


    Xu Jun understood that this data collection should be over.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I delayed your time. According to the laws of the Immortal Alliance, you can get a certain amount of compensation. What do you need?"


    Xu Jun was startled. Is there such a good thing?


    Although Xu Jun thought to himself that he couldn''t think of any law related to this, but this was the compensation proposed by Zhenzun, so don''t give it up in vain.


    So, what do I need?


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously!


    Naturally, there is no shortage of skills in the Dao Palace, and Sun Yiqiong has already agreed to be treated as a candidate for Daozi.


    So��


    Xu Jun asked himself, Jian Xin had already given the answer.


    He flipped his wrist and took off the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword from his back.


    "Senior, this junior''s magical weapon once accompanied the junior to endure the catastrophe of thunder. It has given birth to a trace of spirituality and is connected with the junior''s mind. I wonder if the senior can improve its grade?"


    "Two options, one is to directly forge it into a third-level low-grade inheritance magic weapon. It cannot be upgraded in the future, but it can be used by you during the Qi training period to exert one percent of the power of the magic weapon."


    The magic weapon is a third-level treasure that can only be used by Jindan Zhenren.


    Even those Nascent Soul Lords who participated in the unified examination, the best treasures they prepared for their descendants were only of this level.


    Xu Jun pondered and said: "What about the second option?"


    "Forged into a second-level spiritual weapon sword embryo, you can store it in your Dantian and cultivate it as a natal magic weapon. When you reach the golden elixir, you can be promoted to the third level. If one day you can transform into a god, the Immortal Alliance will help you. You advance this sword to the fifth level.��


    After hearing this, Xu Jun said without hesitation: "I choose the second one."


    "Okay, leave the magic weapon and pick it up tomorrow. Let''s go out."


    Xu Jun reluctantly put down the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something.


    "Senior, please tell me about the combat model that I fought against..."


    "Insufficient authority, no notification."


    Xu Jun''s face darkened, and he asked unwillingly: "So, is this combat model the ninth level of Qi training?"


    "First level of Qi training."


    Seo Jun:��? ? ? ! !


    A level of qi training that can release 12 sword qi at one time?


    What kind of genius is this?


    I worked so hard and tried my best to defeat a guy who was only at the first level of Qi training!


    Xu Jun felt for the first time that the Immortal Alliance had a history of tens of thousands of years. It was indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. The powerful men were like clouds, and they were terrifying!


    Well, I just took a look, yesterday��s monthly ticket was more than 100.


    I want to ask you a question.


    If the monthly ticket is more than 100 this month, it will be counted as 200 votes, and two chapters will be added.


    If it is less than 100, it will be counted as 100 votes and an additional chapter will be added.


    At least let Bai He have a sense of balance in his heart, right?


    I guess the more than 100 votes a day are just gay.


    But it won��t reach 101 votes. Let��s add two more chapters...


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 126： Whose combat model?

    Chapter 126 Whose combat model is it?


    "The recording of ordinary sword energy is completed. Please compare it with fellow Taoist gods."


    "Comparison is complete, the power of the sword is about three times that of sword cultivation during the normal qi training period."


    After Xu Jun swung his sword, he suddenly discovered something unusual.


    Under normal circumstances, when he swings a sword energy, his mental strength will definitely be consumed a little.


    Of course, as long as it''s not the kind of extreme attack that releases seven sword energies at once, the recovery speed of Xu Jun''s mental power is quite acceptable.


    If one sword energy is thrown slowly like this, the other sword energy is thrown slowly.


    Xu Jun felt that he should be able to throw out the sword energy in about half of the sword marks in his dantian before his mental power was completely exhausted.


    However, just now, he had clearly thrown a sword energy.


    However, he did not feel any loss of mental power.


    Could it be that in this world, his spiritual power will not be depleted?


    Xu Jun''s eyes shone slightly. If that were the case, wouldn''t he be able to release more than ninety sword energy at once without any scruples?


    He didn''t know how powerful it would be if so much sword energy was released at once.


    Xu Jun just did what he thought of, and while the two True Masters of Heavenly Eyes and Gods didn��t plug this bug, let��s experience it first.


    "call��"


    Xu Jun waved his sword with great excitement.


    Then, he found out.


    That''s right, your mental strength will indeed not be depleted. But the problem is that the upper limit of spiritual power is so much, and the sword energy he can throw out at one time is still seven.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The seven sword qi connected head to tail, instantly cut through the void, and bombarded the rocks in the distance.


    However, the rock was not shattered, only a few white marks were left on it.


    Xu Jun was speechless. Where is this stone?


    Could it be that a random stone could be compared to the Immortal Sword Testing Stone?


    If this is the case, then the value of this piece of rock is truly immeasurable.


    All I can say is that the virtual world has everything you want.


    "The record of the seven consecutive sword qi series is completed. Please ask Taoist Fellow Tianyan to induce him to use the main sword qi."


    The main sword energy is the first source of sword energy engraved by the royal sword cultivator. Its power is extremely powerful, often several to ten times greater than the source of ordinary sword energy.


    But the exact amount varies from person to person.


    Xu Jun, who was having fun in the valley, waved his hand again, and the seven sword energies were released again.


    In the real world, Xu Jun is limited by the upper limit of his magic and spiritual power. How can he play with sword energy so happily.


    At this time, without restraint, the sword energy was used by him.


    Xu Jun unfolded his sword skills and released the sword energy in various postures.


    Sometimes one after another, sometimes one after another, sometimes seven swords come out at once.


    Slowly, Xu Jun felt that his ability to use sword energy had reached a new breakthrough.


    This is the first time that he has made a breakthrough with his own abilities instead of accepting the gift from Seo Jun, a swordsman from another world.


    This is not to say that Xu Jun''s talent in Kendo is not as good as his, but that in that other world, Xu Jun in Kendo is also limited by his cultivation and cannot practice as unscrupulously as Xu Jun.


    When Xu Jun''s swordsmanship reaches a high level and he can use sword energy anytime and anywhere without any scruples, he will naturally be able to master these things.


    Gradually, Xu Jun''s movements slowed down.


    Although here, spiritual power and mana are not limited, and even the sword energy in the Dantian seems to be endless, without considering the issue of the source quantity of the sword energy.


    However, when Xu Jun''s adjustment was completed, his interest was greatly reduced.


    Xu Jun sheathed his sword and was about to speak.


    A voice sounded in the void.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, there is a test that requires your participation."


    Xu Jun was startled and asked cautiously: "Can I not participate?"


    This is a test at the level of a true master. He is the one who practices Qi. If possible, he will of course roll as far as he can.


    The space was quiet for a while, and it seemed that even the Supreme Eye of Heaven did not expect that Xu Jun would give such an answer.


    The boy in the Qi refining stage actually refused the request of the True Master. This boy is really courageous...


    "Don''t say no."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, since you are not allowed to refuse, you still ask...then participate.


    Living in the virtual world of the Heavenly Eye True Master, Xu Jun did not dare to blaspheme.


    The next moment, a humanoid puppet appeared in front of Xu Jun.


    This puppet also holds a long sword in its hand.


    "This is a combat model left behind by a certain swordsman during his Qi training period. As long as you can defeat it, the test will be over."


    Xu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, it was a model left over from his Qi training period.


    Haha, what a joke!


    Xu Jun waved the long sword in his hand and released the sword energy.


    The sword cultivator model that can be pushed out by the Heavenly Eye True Master must have two brushes, so let''s try it first.


    call out.


    The sword energy was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of the puppet in a blink of an eye, but the puppet did not dodge.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised. This puppet didn''t look very smart.


    However, it is unlikely that this sword cultivator puppet will be killed by this mere sword energy. If that''s the case, that''s a big joke.


    However, in the next moment, Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly became sharper than ever before.


    The puppet drew his sword and pointed it out. This sword hits the forefront of the sword energy just right.


    As a result, the sword energy was like snow melting into water, and was instantly wiped out by this sword.


    A little bit of sword energy?


    Phew, what is a little bit of sword energy? It is clearly the unique skill of using the power of the sword to instantly obliterate the sword energy under the clear heart of the sword.


    This is the method used by Kendo Xu Jun in another world to deal with the sword energy of his senior brothers and sisters.


    However, Xu Jun never thought that one day, someone would use such means to deal with him.


    This puppet definitely possesses the innate-level sword heart clarity and the extremely powerful sword gang.


    The power of this sword gang, even if it does not have a hundred calls, is probably more than eighty calls. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to wipe out the sword energy so quietly without leaving any trace.


    The puppet raised his sword and swung it towards Xu Jun.


    The same sword energy came at the same speed.


    At this moment, Xu Jun had many ways to deal with it.


    Although the sword energy is strong, it is far from fatal to sword cultivators who have reached the same level.


    However, Xu Jun did not dodge, but struck out with his sword when the sword energy was about to come.


    The sword''s heart was transparently released to the extreme, the white sword steel on the tip of the sword flashed away, and the incoming sword energy disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Jun''s eyes moved slightly, the power of this sword energy...


    It seems much bigger than expected.


    However, Xu Jun was not surprised when he thought about the strength of the sword that the opponent showed when he destroyed his own sword energy.


    How can he be an ordinary swordsman who can practice more than eighty innate sword sounds?


    It is completely understandable that the sword energy is more powerful!


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Xu Jun always felt that the puppet opposite him was stunned for a moment after seeing his hand.


    Do combat models also have emotions?


    Xu Jun complained secretly in his heart. Of course, the object of his complaint was the combat model, and definitely not the respected Tianyan Zhenzun.


    The puppet took one step forward and walked slowly towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun surprisingly understood its meaning immediately.


    So, Xu Jun put away his sword and stepped forward. One person and one puppet came to the center, and they met face to face.


    Then, they each raised their swords and stabbed at each other.


    "choke."


    The sound of sword strikes suddenly exploded, like countless firecrackers going off in unison. At this moment, no one knows how many times they crossed each other.


    Two swordsmen with different auras unfolded separately.


    There is me in you and you in me, blending together.


    Xu Jun devoted himself wholeheartedly to this swordsmanship competition. At this moment, there were no humans or fighting models. They were just the two purest swords, fighting for their own victory.


    Their sword lights sometimes intersect and sometimes spread out. Their exquisiteness is enough to make countless swordsmen stunned and intoxicated.


    After a moment, the two people suddenly separated, each taking a few steps back, locking their energy with each other like fighting cocks.


    The horror in Xu Jun''s heart was really indescribable.


    His level of swordsmanship is actually nothing more than this.


    However, the swordsmanship inheritance he received was anything but ordinary.


    That was Xu Jun, a swordsman who came from the Holy Body of Swordsman and had an innate sword heart.


    The growth history of Kendo Xu Jun is a history of fighting. From the moment he held the three-foot green blade that was a few minutes longer than his height, he started to compete with the warriors in Xujiazhuang.


    Since then, as he has grown year by year, his opponents have continued to change.


    The innate warriors of Xujiazhuang, Senior Brother Qingfeng, all the damned calamity cultivators, and finally it was the turn of the senior brothers and sisters of the Qinglian Sword Sect who had been unlucky for eight lifetimes.


    It can be said that no one in this age group has more combat experience than Kendo Seo Jun.


    And Xu Jun himself is a peerless genius who has inherited this kind of talent.


    Not only the realm of swordsmanship, but also combat experience.


    At this time, the person fighting this combat model looked like Seo Jun, but was actually Kendo Seo Jun.


    But even so, after this round of fighting, he never gained the upper hand!


    At this time, Xu Jun finally felt curious.


    Which senior left behind this combat model?


    Of course, by this point in the battle, Xu Jun had already determined that this battle model did not come from him, but from someone else.


    Some details in the sword fight were completely different between the two.


    This puppet''s swordsmanship always had a pulling force, which made Xu Jun almost lose control and hit himself several times.


    Moreover, when it draws its sword, it is even more elegant, unrestrained and casual. It is better to dance the sword than to compete with the sword. Such a unique sword technique is definitely the only one of its kind.


    At this moment, the puppet suddenly raised the sword in his hand high.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and understood that this was a sword fight.


    For some reason, Xu Jun just felt that he could easily understand the other party''s every move, and he was not disgusted with it.


    This may be the tacit understanding between top-end talent sword cultivators.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, the sword energy was everywhere.


    Xu Jun and the puppet shook their hands at the same time, throwing out their maximum sword energy.


    However, the moment he took action, Xu Jun knew that he had lost.


    Because the sword energy thrown out by the opponent reached a total of twelve lines. In comparison, the seven sword energy thrown by his own were far behind.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 125： The True Eye of Heaven

    Chapter 125 The True Lord of Heavenly Eyes


    Sun Yiqiong sneered and said, "If you want to hide it from me, I can''t tell it even if it''s under my nose."


    The sword energy of the strange sword is as silky as silk.


    How did Xu Jun realize it?


    Sun Yiqiong had never noticed it at all. She could remember this incident for the rest of her life.


    "Point."


    Zhen Yulian spoke lightly, but after she spoke, there was an inexplicable cold feeling in the car.


    Even Xu Kunyi, who was sitting in the passenger seat and watching the excitement leisurely, felt a bit cold.


    Sun Yiqiong rolled her eyes at Zhen Yulian and thought to herself, just pamper him. When will he have another epiphany and outshine you?


    However, now that Zhen Yulian has spoken, she can only speak properly.


    "Xu Jun, do you know what kind of existence the True Eye of Heaven is?"


    Anyone who attended Xianmeng Primary School will definitely be able to answer this question.


    "The Heavenly Eye is a super spiritual treasure. It can see everything and check everything."


    "Haha, you also know the ability of the Supreme Eye of Heaven. Then can you tell me why even the Supreme Master can''t see through you?" Sun Yiqiong sneered.


    "You can''t see through me, what do you mean?"


    "Ahem, let me tell you." Xu Kunyi coughed lightly and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, you should know how the unified examination for the top 100,000 students is conducted every year."


    "Of course I know that the Immortal Alliance''s strongest fifth-level super spirit treasure, the God of Heaven, will create a virtual world, allowing us to control our virtual identities and fight in that world."


    God, known as the most powerful super spiritual treasure in the Immortal Alliance.


    It is said that its main body is a super computer that the Immortal Alliance spent thousands of years building after the death of a legendary sixth-order super spiritual beast.


    Apart from this, there is not much information about the True God of Heaven.


    However, as long as you see the words "The Strongest Super Spiritual Treasure", you will know its status and power in the Immortal Alliance.


    Xu Kunyi nodded slightly and said, "Guess how the True God of Heaven obtained your body information?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved and he said: "The True Lord of Heavenly Eyes?"


    "Yes, during the unified examination, the data will be scanned by the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun, and after modeling, it will be input into the central God computer, and then the virtual world will be created."


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but said: "This is really like playing a virtual game."


    Xu Kunyi laughed and said: "Virtual game? Haha, that thing can''t replicate your true strength."


    "Can it really be restored 100%?"


    Xu Kunyi said calmly: "You have to believe in the true **** of heaven, let alone your small Qi training, even if you transform..." He suddenly stopped and stopped talking.


    Xu Jun''s expression changed slightly. Could it be that the god''s ability is so powerful that even the ancestor of the gods can be virtualized?


    The Ancestor of the Transformation God is already at the fifth level. If you want to virtualize their real data, you need at least a sixth-level treasure to do it, right?


    At this moment, Xu Jun really understood why the True God of Heaven was called the strongest fifth-level member of the Immortal Alliance.


    In comparison, the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun seems to have stretched his hips a lot.


    Not only did I scan myself today, but I also paid special attention to it. But even so, the modeling has not been completed yet, saying that the collected information is incomplete.


    The same fifth level, but their strength is completely different.


    The car finally stopped.


    Xu Kunyi whispered: "Classmate Xu Jun, when you see the Supreme Eye of Heaven later, you must be more respectful."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Tianyan Zhenzun?"


    Xu Jun was not surprised that the fifth-level super spirit treasures possessed wisdom. Their contribution to the Immortal Alliance over the past ten thousand years was no less than that of the ancestors who transformed themselves into gods.


    It is natural to address him as a respected person.


    But isn''t the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun floating above the teleportation array?


    Xu Kunyi saw his doubts at a glance and whispered: "That is just a spiritual consciousness separated by the Supreme Eye of Heaven. If it were the Supreme Lord himself, he would not be able to see through you."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that he had misunderstood.


    The Heavenly Eye Zhenzun doesn��t stretch his crotch.


    Everyone got out of the car and, led by Xu Kunyi, came to a tall building.


    Xu Jun saw the three bright words at a glance.


    "Tianji Tower."


    Xu Jun asked in a low voice: "Senior, is the true form of Tianyan Zhenzun here?"


    Xu Kunyi stopped, glanced at him silently, and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "ah."


    "Don''t ask anyone about the true identity of the venerable one."


    Xu Jun immediately felt a strong oppressive force. He nodded quickly and firmly remembered this matter.


    However, even if this place is not where the true body of the Heavenly Eye is located, it must still contain part of its power.


    The door opened, and when they entered it, they immediately felt a surge of spiritual power that could make people drunk.


    Xu Jun was secretly shocked. The concentration of spiritual power here was so high that he really didn��t know how many caves there were.


    Inside the gate is a deep passage.


    After passing through the passage, you will see a computer room full of technology!


    Xu Jun never thought that he would see such a disharmonious environment.


    Xu Kunyi, however, seemed to have seen it all before, cupping his hands and saying, "I''ve seen the venerable one before."


    Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong saluted together. No one dared to be presumptuous in this place.


    "Stand back, Xu Jun stays."


    "Yes." Xu Kunyi turned around and left without saying a word.


    Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian looked at each other, but immediately left in small steps.


    Although Ye Wanqing had told him not to let Xu Jun leave their sight.


    However, the words of a real person are nothing in front of His Holiness.


    It is estimated that even if Master Ye Wanqing came in person, he would have to retreat respectfully without daring to complain.


    The two of them dare to confront Xu Kunyi, but they never dare to disobey the true master, even if it is the true master of another person.


    A ray of light shined from the computer room and fell on Xu Jun. Xu Jun didn''t dare to move at all, but there was always a question in his heart.


    The Celestial Eye Zhenzun will definitely be able to scan a person''s physique, and various magic weapons, talismans, etc., can probably be copied perfectly one-to-one.


    But what about the realm of swordsmanship?


    How can such mysterious and mysterious things be quantified?


    Suddenly, the voice rang.


    "Xu Jun, a student from the No. 3 High School in Zixia City, took the college entrance examination and passed the level in Tongren Lane in six seconds."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Yes."


    "Your body modeling has been completed, you can try to control it."


    Xu Jun was startled and his eyes wandered, where?


    "sit down."


    Xu Jun felt a chill in his heart and quickly sat cross-legged.


    "The magic array is activated, the virtual body is activated, completed."


    Xu Jun didn''t feel anything, but suddenly, the environment in front of him suddenly changed drastically.


    He was originally in a computer room full of technology, but in the blink of an eye, his surroundings turned into a deep valley with beautiful scenery.


    How is this going?


    Xu Jun only felt a little creepy.


    Xianmeng has a virtual game, and Xu Jun has played it before, so he is no stranger to it.


    However, if you want to play virtual games, you must have gaming equipment.


    Even the simplest virtual helmet requires a helmet.


    But what about now?


    Xu Jun didn''t feel anything at all, and he was already in a new world.


    That is to say, he has been included in this virtual world without knowing it.


    Phantom array?


    What kind of phantom formation is this? It is simply beyond imagination.


    Immortal methods, real immortal methods!


    wrong.


    Didn��t you say that this is the territory of the Heavenly Eye Zhenzun?


    Why did you send him directly into the virtual world? Could it be that the true **** of heaven also left his power here?


    "Xu Jun, you can control your body and display your combat power to your heart''s content without any fear."


    Xu Jun responded, he thought for a while, and first let go of the sword.


    Then, he could only say two words.


    Oh my God!


    After letting go of the sword''s clear heart, it felt exactly the same as in reality, without any difference.


    In this virtual world, even the innate-level Kenshin Tongmei was deceived.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath. At this moment, he suddenly had a strong urge to commit suicide.


    He wanted to see if he could still enter the projection world in a virtual environment.


    If the True God of Heaven can even do this, then Xu Jun will doubt whether the world of the Immortal Alliance he is in is itself a super illusion.


    But fortunately, Xu Jun''s reason was still there, and he suppressed this thought at the critical moment.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his back as a habit.


    Then, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the extremely familiar feeling in his hands, Xu Jun was even more amazed.


    This is not a casual weapon of death, but a divine weapon that has followed him, experienced the Thunder Tribulation, and is connected to his soul.


    Although this magic weapon is currently only a low-grade magical weapon, the feeling of intimacy and the feeling that there is a trace of spiritual intelligence connected to him is so wonderful that it is difficult to describe.


    Unexpectedly, the true **** of heaven can copy even this ray of spiritual wisdom that has not yet been born.


    A flick of the wrist.


    "Buzz."


    A sword sound sounded, and white light appeared.


    Ten cries make a gang, a hundred cries make a gang!


    The white light on the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword is dazzling.


    As expected, it is Bai Ming level refining skill.


    However, what Xu Jun didn''t know was that at this moment, a discordant sound sounded from the outside world at the same time.


    "The record of Baiming Jian Gang has been completed. Please test the power of the Taoist Master."


    "Received, testing in progress. Fellow Taoist Tianyan, please continue."


    Bai Ming Lian Gang appeared for the first time even in the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance''s history.


    Although the foundation and strength of the Heavenly Eye True Master and the Heavenly God True Master are enough to open up the world, they cannot create something out of nothing.


    However, as long as Xu Jun performed it in front of them and was recorded, then all these secrets will no longer be secrets.


    However, although the two true masters are spiritual masters, they already have their own dignity.


    Sorry to say, I don��t have data here, please fill it in for me...


    This is the truth behind why Seo Jun was sent here.


    However, at this time, Xu Jun, who had no idea that his old background had been leaked, was exerting his ultimate power wholeheartedly.


    There is no way, personal data must be accurate.


    Otherwise, it will really affect his strength in the unified examination.


    If it is because it is hidden now, the combat effectiveness in the virtual world will be underestimated.


    Then if he just missed out on the unified examination, Xu Jun would suffer from depression.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun looked solemn, swung his sword, and a sword energy splashed dust all over the sky!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 124： Level 5 Super Spiritual Treasure

    Chapter 124 Level 5 Super Spiritual Treasure


    The journey to Uranus is still somewhat tortuous.


    The plane first stopped at Rainbow City, one of the capitals, and then many students took buses to the super teleportation array on the outskirts of the city.


    During this process, everyone was asked not to get out of the car.


    They have never appreciated how prosperous and majestic Rainbow City, one of the three major capitals, is.


    The super formation is in a huge canyon, and the surrounding area is heavily guarded.


    In addition to mortals, there are also a large number of puppets and some immortal cultivators.


    When they heard that they were a team from Fengxia City, those cultivators would curiously ask one thing.


    Who is Seo Joon.


    At this moment, Xu Jun will become the focus of countless people''s attention.


    While the other students were envious, they also had no desire to surpass him.


    After all, the college entrance examination results were so brutal that even if Lord Nascent Soul came, he still couldn''t surpass them.


    The super teleportation array is huge and can teleport up to a thousand people at a time.


    You can also split a super teleportation array into a hundred small teleportation arrays for use. Everything must be based on the specific situation.


    Xu Jun kept the sword''s heart open and watched everyone''s reactions along the way.


    He noticed that when the car entered the canyon, Yu Hui''s eyes seemed to become a little brighter.


    He stopped talking to the people next to him and looked out the window, seemingly interested in everything here.


    For some reason, Xu Jun felt so confused in his heart.


    This guy doesn''t have any evil intentions, does he?


    If he gets into trouble here, he can''t afford to take such a big blame now, and it''s impossible to save him even if he wants to.


    The bus finally arrived, and at this time, half a day had passed since they set off from Fengxia City.


    Xu Jun deliberately slowed down his pace and came to Yu Hui''s side.


    Yu Hui looked at Xu Jun in confusion and asked with his eyes.


    Xu Jun whispered: "Don''t cause trouble, I can''t save you."


    Yuhui was startled, and his feet seemed to tremble slightly.


    Xu Jun gasped, this guy really wants to cause trouble?


    Yuhui took a deep breath and said, "Did you guess it?"


    Xu Jun blinked a few times, what did I guess?


    He just felt something was wrong with Yu Hui''s movements, as if he might get into trouble at any time, so he just came to warn him.


    But looking at the situation, it seems that something is really not good.


    Yu Hui hesitated for a moment and said: "Old Xu, I don''t want to lie to you, it''s really..."


    "Everyone, the teleportation array is about to open. Please line up to enter. Don''t delay, otherwise you won''t be able to afford the spiritual stone."


    Everyone did not dare to neglect and quickly followed the instructions and entered the huge teleportation array.


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, why couldn''t he wait a little longer?


    Yuhui closed her mouth, and although she still followed Xu Jun, she never spoke again.


    "Careful, it''s on."


    Everyone suddenly felt that their eyes were darkened, and then they seemed to have entered a dark world without any light.


    Although everyone knows that there are teachers and companions around them.


    However, just when the teleportation array was activated, so many people around him disappeared, and it seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world.


    Then, a strong feeling of dizziness came over me.


    It''s like putting you in a drum washing machine and spinning it back and forth hundreds of times.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun and others are all strong, either strong cultivators or innates. Otherwise, they would have vomited all over the floor by the time the transmission was completed.


    Finally, the brilliance shone in again, and everyone came to life one by one as if they had seen the light of day again.


    "Oh my God, the teleportation array is so terrifying. I will never sit there again."


    Not far away, a girl with long hair pulled her partner beside her, and she seemed to be leaning forward. Judging from her face, she looked a little pale, as if she would vomit at any time.


    The girl next to her took her best friend and whispered in her ear, which gradually calmed her down.


    Suddenly, a huge beam of light shone down in the sky, covering everyone in the entire teleportation array.


    Suddenly, everyone stopped talking and looked up.


    In the sky, there is a huge round object, suspended in mid-air.


    That ray of light shines down from this object.


    A creepy feeling arose spontaneously, and everyone could feel that there was something heart-stopping flashing in the light.


    Yuhui suddenly moved closer to Xu Jun.


    It was a subconscious action. It seemed that after encountering danger, he would always approach an acquaintance involuntarily, hoping to find someone to rely on.


    Even this reliance is actually a piece of rotten wood that cannot be protected by itself.


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly, and he released the transparency of the sword''s heart to the maximum, and made the thunder sword''s spiritual root jump faintly.


    Suddenly, the huge light in the sky condensed into a small one, and all focused on Xu Jun.


    Yu Hui was startled, raised his head, and looked at Xu Jun with something strange in his eyes.


    Not far away, Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian were both a little surprised. What was going on?


    For five seconds, this thin beam of light stayed on Xu Jun''s body for a full five seconds before it dispersed again. The light scattered and flickered on other people''s bodies for about five seconds, and then disappeared without a trace. disappeared.


    In the sky, a figure floated over.


    He was a middle-aged man who was about two meters tall, but gave off a slender and thin appearance.


    "Everyone, welcome to Uranus. I am Xu Kunyi from the Foreign Affairs Bureau of Uranus Tiandao City." "I have met Master Xu." Most people saluted respectfully.


    Only Sun Yiqiong, Zhen Yulian and others nodded slightly and said hello.


    Xu Kunyi smiled and said: "This is the first time for most of you to come to Uranus, so according to the rules, you must leave an image in the Heavenly Eye True Master. If you have offended me in any way, please forgive me."


    Real Lord of Heavenly Eyes?


    This is the Supreme Eye of Heaven.


    For a moment, there was a murmur of discussion among the crowd.


    Even Xu Jun raised his head in surprise and looked at the huge floating ball again. But I can''t see how this thing is similar to eyes.


    The Sky Eye is a super spiritual treasure in the Immortal Alliance.


    Lingbao itself is already a treasure starting from the fourth level.


    This is not even for the use of Jindan Zhenren, but a powerful weapon that only Yuanying Zhenjun can exert its full power.


    And the so-called super spiritual treasure is a fifth-level treasure exclusively used by the God Transformation True Master.


    Each super spiritual treasure requires the strength of the entire Immortal Alliance to be forged in hundreds of years.


    In the Immortal Alliance, only the Nascent Soul Lord who is promoted to the True God Transformation Lord will have this qualification and enjoy the super treatment of serving you once in the entire Immortal Alliance.


    The Immortal Alliance has a history of tens of thousands of years and can be said to be a great family.


    But even so, the number of ownerless fifth-level super spiritual treasures accumulated did not exceed two palms.


    The Heavenly Eye Zhenzun is one of them.


    It is said that everything is invisible and omniscient.


    It has already given birth to wisdom, known as the Eye of Heaven, and has become an integral part of the Immortal Alliance.


    At this time, everyone looked up again and looked at the Eye of Heaven, filled with awe.


    The little bit of dissatisfaction I had in my heart had long since been thrown away in Java.


    Being able to be photographed by a fifth-level super spiritual treasure is such an honor to honor one''s ancestors. After returning home, one can brag in front of relatives and friends for a whole year.


    Xu Kunyi led everyone out of the teleportation array and boarded the bus that had been prepared long ago.


    Dozens of buses started moving together, heading towards Tiandao City in a mighty manner.


    In the car, Xu Jun and Yu Hui sat side by side.


    After starting, the car chirped again.


    Don''t think that immortal cultivators are so reserved. The so-called unattainable is for people whose status, status and strength are far inferior to yourself.


    For example, immortal cultivators and mortals.


    If they are of equal strength, then when there are more people, it will definitely become as lively as a vegetable market.


    Especially since they had just seen the fifth-level super spiritual treasure with their own eyes, everyone was in agitated moods and naturally found it increasingly difficult to calm down.


    Yu Hui looked outside through the car window, and he suddenly whispered: "Thank you."


    Xu Junqiang smiled and said: "Thank you, I didn''t do anything."


    However, he felt a slight chill in his heart.


    What are you afraid of? What is that strange encounter of yours, and why are you afraid of the guardian eye of the Immortal Alliance!


    He vaguely had the answer, but refused to think about it.


    Anyway, as long as I didn��t expect it, I just didn��t know.


    Yu Hui suddenly laughed and said: "Good luck in the unified examination."


    "Well, let''s do our best together."


    The two men were silent.


    Finally, the bus stopped.


    Just after everyone got off the bus, Xu Kunyi suddenly said: "Everyone, your accommodation has been arranged, and the address has been sent to your watches. This classmate... please come with me."


    His eyes were firmly locked on Xu Jun.


    No one was surprised.


    Because when Xu Jun first came to Uranus, he was paid so much attention by the fifth-level super spirit treasure. It seems that it is not unacceptable to receive more attention.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not resist and walked out immediately.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that just as he was going out, Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian followed him.


    Xu Kunyi said in surprise: "Teachers, what are you doing?"


    Sun Yiqiong said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I''m so sorry. Master Ye Wanqing has ordered that no matter where Xu Jun goes, we must follow him."


    Xu Kunyi was stunned, then showed a hint of helplessness and said: "Okay, then you all come together."


    They got into a car and drove in the other direction.


    Everyone is envious, jealous, and hateful. He is indeed a man who made history.


    Not only did the Super Spiritual Treasure treat him differently, but even the people at the foundation level also treated him differently.


    In the car, Xu Kunyi said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, you two. I came to Xu Jun because Lord Tianyan sent a reminder, saying that the collected information was incomplete and that Xu Jun needed to go to the Tianji Room to receive more detailed input. Otherwise, , I��m afraid it will affect Xu Jun��s performance in the unified examination.��


    Sun Yiqiong was startled, turned to look at Xu Jun, and said, "Xu Jun, what else are you hiding from us?"


    Xu Jun looked innocent and said: "Teacher Sun, I have been living under your nose these past few months. You have been watching me eat, drink, poop, and sleep. What else can I hide from you?"


    Xu Kunyi was startled and glanced unexpectedly.


    Are these two people so tough?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 123： It’s close to one hundred sword energy

    Chapter 123: Close to the Hundred Sword Qi


    The celebration banquet prepared by my aunt will be just one day later.


    It was originally impossible to be so hasty, but who told Xu Jun to go to Uranus the day after tomorrow to participate in the final unified examination for 100,000 students.


    Therefore, she had to find every opportunity to entertain her nephew.


    There were many guests present this time, not only Xu Jun''s family arrived, but Chen Hangru and others were also present to show their dignity.


    Even Sun Yiqiong, the foundation-building master, showed his face.


    However, Xu Jun thought that Sun Yiqiong came here to announce his ownership to everyone.


    This child is from the Natural Dao Palace, so you don��t have to worry about it.


    Sun Yiqiong''s body exudes such aura all the time.


    Of course, Xu Pingping also invited many leaders and colleagues from his work unit, and even many relatives and friends from his uncle and cousin were present.


    This celebration banquet reserved all the seats in a large hotel, and there were a hundred tables in total.


    With the sword''s heart being clear, Xu Jun naturally understood what his aunt meant.


    Isn''t it just that he wants to borrow his nephew''s name?


    Xu Jun didn''t mind this. Even for the sake of the lollipop, he couldn''t say "no".


    After the celebration banquet, Sun Yiqiong accompanied Xu Jun to leave, which made more people talk about it.


    That''s Master Foundation Establishment, the Foundation Establishment of the Natural Dao Palace.


    But even such a person is willing to accompany Xu Jun, which shows the weight of the number one in the college entrance examination... no, the weight of the number one score record in history.


    ��


    ��


    Returning to the cave, Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, you have finished being happy these two days. It''s time for you to calm down."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Teacher Sun, don''t worry, I will stay in good condition and take part in the final unified examination."


    Sun Yiqiong nodded slowly and said: "Your parents have been settled, don''t worry about everything." After a pause, she added: "You have been in too much limelight this time. During the unified examination, you may encounter... targets you."


    Xu Jun asked suspiciously: "Who did you meet?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at him deeply and said, "Think for yourself."


    Xu Jun chuckled. They were just descendants of some big bosses. They might unite to target him.


    However, Xu Jun was not afraid of this: "It''s okay, even if I encounter them, I can kill them with one sword."


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth and wanted to say, why do you!


    But think about Seo Jun��s sword energy.


    The Kingly Sword is just that. After all, it is limited by cultivation. When the number does not increase, the power is always limited.


    If you encounter those guys with profound knowledge, there is nothing you can do if they take out magic weapons, talismans and the like for cheating.


    However, the sword energy of the Qidao Sword is as silk...


    When she thought of what she saw that day, Sun Yiqiong was speechless.


    This is a genuine Foundation Establishment Sword. Only Foundation Establishment masters can master the realm of swordsmanship.


    And Xu Jun can practice it during the Qi training period, what else can she say?


    At this moment, Sun Yiqiong suddenly looked forward to it.


    During the unified examination, what kind of surprise will the descendants of the big boss have when they see the sword energy as silk?


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Xu Jun lay on the bed and counted the days. Eight more days passed.


    So, he calmed down and put his spiritual thoughts into the projection world of the swordsman boy.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 19 years old


    Cultivation: second level of Qi training, source of sword Qi (98 paths)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    In the blink of an eye, the source of the sword energy was close to a hundred.


    Hey, how come your cultivation level has reached the second level of Qi training?


    Xu Jun pondered silently for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    The time ratio between the main body and the world where the projection is located is 1:12. It has been more than nine months since Xu Jun, the swordsman in the other world, opened the sky.


    He did not start training from scratch, but had the foundation of a top innate sword cultivator.


    It can be said that in the early stages of Qi training, Xu Jun of both worlds will practice very, very quickly.


    Only in the later stages of Qi training, when the accumulation of innate realm is exhausted, will things slow down.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with being promoted to the second level of Qi training in nine months.


    Watching Kendo Seo Jun''s practice in another world for several hours, he felt bored, so he withdrew his mental thoughts.


    The first thing Xu Jun did after coming back was to go to the practice room.


    In eight days, he could not let go of more than twenty sword energy sources.


    Early the next morning, Sun Yiqiong came to the cave and was surprised to see Zhen Yulian sitting quietly outside the cave practice room.


    "Hey, school girl, what are you doing?"


    Zhen Yulian glanced at the practice room behind her and said slowly: "Practice."


    "Cultivation? If you don''t go in, why are you practicing outside... Oh, I understand. You mean Xu Jun is practicing inside, right?"


    "right."


    Sun Yiqiong raised her head slightly, not wanting Zhen Yulian to see her expression at this moment.


    This guy will die if he says one more word.


    Fortunately, I''ve been spending a lot of time with her recently and I''m used to it, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to figure it out even if I beat myself to death.


    After calming down, Sun Yiqiong said: "Fortunately, this guy is quite self-disciplined. If you talk to him yesterday, he can change his ways."


    Zhen Yulian frowned slightly, seeming a little dissatisfied.


    Sun Yiqiong was greatly surprised. What did she say wrong?


    After a long silence, Zhen Yulian finally said: "Qijian, enlightenment again."


    ah!


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly realized that the way of Wangjian focuses on the accumulation of the origin of sword energy, which requires constant engraving of the origin of sword energy. The hard work and effort are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    However, the way of Qijian is different.


    Qijian specializes in sword energy.


    Although there is only one sword, it can conquer the world with one sword.


    Therefore, if one has sufficient talent and understanding, the Qi Dao and the sudden enlightenment can be worth ten years of hard training in the Way of the King''s Sword.


    It can be said that the way of Qijian is the most unreasonable practice method in the world.


    But similarly, the Way of the Qijian is also the most difficult technique in the world to practice. The number of sword cultivators is the largest in the cultivation world. Even those who are not majoring in swordsmanship, most of them will carry a flying sword.


    However, if you ask these sword cultivators what their choice is.


    Well, ninety-nine percent of people will tell you that the way of King Sword is the right way.


    It''s not that they don''t understand the benefits of the Way of the Strange Sword, but because they simply can''t handle the Way of the Strange Sword.


    Nodding slightly, Sun Yiqiong quietly took a few steps back.


    This battle over paths is too big a topic, so don��t get involved with me.


    "Senior Sister Zhen, we have to wake up Xu Jun." Sun Yiqiong said slowly: "The annual unified examination for top students is about to begin, and we must get going."


    "Oh." Zhen Yulian stepped out of the way.


    The muscles on Sun Yiqiong''s beautiful face twitched slightly.


    You can knock on the door yourself, why do the bad guys let me do it?


    Although she was complaining in her heart, she still knocked on the door neatly.


    Soon, the door opened and Xu Jun walked out in high spirits.


    "Teacher Sun, what''s the matter?"


    "The super teleportation array has been activated." Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "If you don''t set off immediately, you will probably be late."


    "And once you don''t pass through the super teleportation array of the seven main stars, you have to fly over slowly in a spaceship. That time... I guess it will take a few months."


    Xu Jun immediately said: "I''ll leave right away."


    The seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance.


    Heaven, earth, water, fire, earth, wood, and metal.


    There is no distinction between high and low among these seven main stars, but everyone knows it.


    Uranus is the leader of the stars.


    Because the three true gods of the Immortal Alliance are now sitting on Uranus.


    This alone is enough to consolidate Uranus'' strong position.


    Within the Immortal Alliance, there are two ways to travel across the stars.


    One is to spend a lot of money to open a super teleportation array, which can quickly transfer between different main stars.


    The other is to conventionally use spaceships for interstellar travel.


    The first type is not to open it unless something big happens.


    Only the annual college entrance examination for top students will be held.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not miss this opportunity to ride the Super Teleportation Array for free.


    Following the two beauties, Master Foundation Establishment, Xu Jun arrived at the airport in Fengxia City.


    Today is destined to be an extremely busy day at this airport.


    From Fengxia City and the ten surrounding small cities, all selected students must fly to Rainbow City through this airport.


    Because, the three super teleportation arrays on Shuiyuan Star are in Rainbow City, Shanyue City and Shangyong City.


    Choose one of the three, and of course it��s Rainbow City.


    As soon as Xu Jun and the others arrived, a car picked them up and boarded the plane.


    The plane was already full of people, just waiting for the three of them.


    Xu Jun glanced around, couldn''t help but be slightly startled, and then stared at a person with a somewhat complicated look.


    Yu Hui sat in the last row of the plane and waved slightly towards Xu Jun. The smile on his face was so mean that it made you want to go over and slap him.


    Xu Jun took his seat in the first row.


    The seats here are very particular. Except for the accompanying teacher, everyone else is arranged according to the college entrance examination results.


    After getting such shocking results, no one dared to take Xu Jun''s seat.


    Xu Jun sat down and wrote quickly on his watch.


    "You also got into the top 10,000? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "Don''t tell if you don''t ask?"


    "Don''t ask why."


    "Like." Xu Jun gave him a thumbs up.


    In fact, he wanted to give him the middle finger, but the two beauties around him looked at it and always felt a little embarrassed.


    "Meet a friend?" Sun Yiqiong asked in surprise.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Back row, I am a classmate in high school."


    "Oh." Sun Yiqiong responded casually, not caring.


    Besides Xu Jun, who else in the small town deserves her attention?


    In the back row, Yu Hui put away his watch with a proud look on his face.


    A girl whispered: "Do you know the number one scholar?"


    As soon as Xu Jun boarded the plane, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s impossible not to pay attention to a top pick with this kind of performance.


    Therefore, the interaction between Yu Hui and Xu Jun also fell into the eyes of some caring people.


    Yu Hui smiled and said, "Yes, he is my classmate in the same high school."


    "Ah, I envy you so much."


    Sunset nodded proudly, but then became a little sluggish.


    Why does this sentence sound so weird... No, I''m so proud!


    "Can you tell me about the No. 1 pick?"


    Yu Hui immediately cheered up and said, "Okay, actually, he and I were classmates in kindergarten and elementary school. Let me tell you, he has been a coward since he was a child and likes to pull girls'' pigtails..."


    "Ah, really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "That girl is so happy."


    Sunset:��? ? ? ! !


    Damn it, am I experiencing a mental illness?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 122： I regret nothing more than Zhou Chengwei

    Chapter 122: Regret beyond Zhou Chengwei


    The first stage of the college entrance examination is over, and the results are quickly spread all over the world.


    As usual, the first 10,000 students who take the martial arts exam in Shui Yuan Star will gather together and go to Tian Yuan Star to take the unified examination of the Immortal League.


    For ordinary students, the college entrance examination is indeed over.


    However, for these proud people who are truly at the top, their competition has just begun.


    Tianxia City, the first high school affiliated with Natural Dao Palace.


    Several teachers are counting the results of this year''s college entrance examination.


    Tianxia City is one of the ten major cities, and the competition is so fierce that it is not an exaggeration to describe it as brutal.


    Although the teachers here are very respected, they must also perform well, otherwise they will be eliminated from the school in minutes.


    The larger the city, the smaller the role of interpersonal relationships.


    The kind of suffocating relationship network in a small county town is impossible to appear here, because it is impossible for anyone to truly cover the sky with one hand.


    However, the competition here is extremely cruel, and those who are incompetent cannot stand.


    Zhou Chengwei and his colleagues filed the collected information for future inquiry.


    "Lao Zhou, how are the results of this group of children in our school this year? How many of them can be admitted to the Natural Dao Palace?"


    They are the first high school affiliated with the Natural Dao Palace, and the students who attend them naturally have the Natural Dao Palace as their first goal.


    Zhou Chengwei shook his head and said: "The qualifications of this year''s batch of people are a bit worrying. They are a bit worse than last year. Hey, with these results, we were almost kicked out of the second high school."


    In Zixia City, there is only one high school for all children born with spiritual roots.


    That is Zixia City No. 1 High School.


    However, in a major city like Tianxia City.


    Children with spiritual roots have many choices.


    There are three high schools for cultivators.


    The source of students is not limited to Tianxia City, but can be independently recruited in the large area that Tianxia City can influence.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the top students will go to the capital and main city.


    There really aren��t many left for the top students below.


    Let alone a small city, even hundreds of big cities have criticized this for a long time.


    A teacher said leisurely: "Everyone, our admissions office has to work hard. We must recruit a few good talents for the school next year."


    "Yes, if the college entrance examination scores continue to decline like this next year and are overtaken by the second or third middle schools, we will not get any good results."


    Everything here is linked to performance.


    If you want to live well, you must work ten times as hard in a big city or a small city.


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.


    "Holy shit."


    Everyone was startled by him and cursed: "You are the one who saw a ghost."


    "What are you talking about? I just sorted it out and it was almost deleted."


    Seeing that he had offended the public, the man quickly said: "Everyone, look, this year''s Fengxia City''s college entrance examination martial arts rankings are out."


    Everyone was startled. Just come out. It''s just a result of a big city. Why are you making such a fuss?


    There are ten big cities that our Tianxia City has to govern.


    However, more people opened the link out of curiosity and took a look.


    Then, the whole office burst into excitement.


    "No way, what the **** is this?"


    "Oh my God, this result is going to be incredible."


    "Hey, Fengxia City is so lucky. How could we find such a monster genius?"


    "Wrong, this is not a student from Fengxia City, but from Zixia City."


    "Zixia City? That small town? How is that possible?"


    "Hey, a real dragon will appear in this small town. It''s rare."


    "It''s a pity, why didn''t I notice this person before? If I had recruited him in advance, I would have been able to rest for a lifetime."


    Zixia City?


    Zhou Chengwei''s heart moved slightly, and he finally put down the urgent work at hand. Then, he accidentally opened the link.


    When he saw the performance rankings above, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "First Place: Xu Jun��Zixia City��Qi Training Level 1 (Level 6, 0:00:06


    Zixia City, Xu Jun?


    A level of Qi training?


    He actually succeeded in opening the sky.


    Level 6, 0:00:06


    Six seconds?


    What the **** kind of score is this?


    At this moment, Zhou Chengwei finally understood why his colleagues were so shocked and surprised.


    Such results, no matter how surprised they appear, are normal.


    The person next to him saw that Zhou Chengwei was motionless, so he glanced over and said, "Old Zhou, these results are so **** scary. How did this kid get the exam?"


    Zhou Chengwei''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking of that sunny afternoon in his mind.


    That same young boy who is as clean and warm as the sun.


    "Teacher Zhou, thank you for your consideration. However, I refuse."


    "I don''t have spiritual roots. If I enter the Tao through martial arts, I will naturally go to the Hundred Arms Tao Palace."


    At this moment, something called regret engulfed his emotions crazily.


    If at that time, I could have persisted and persuaded more, would there be room for recovery?


    If I could get him into the school.


    Based on this unprecedented and unprecedented college entrance examination score, it is destined to be the first in history and will never be broken.


    I can really rest on my laurels for the rest of my life. "Ouch, Teacher Zhou, Teacher Zhou, come here quickly, Teacher Zhou has gone crazy..."


    ��


    ��


    "Xiaojun, don''t go back. My aunt has prepared a banquet for you. Your parents are here. You invite the teachers from the school over. This celebration banquet must be held, and it must be held here."


    The aunt''s voice was much softer than before. Although her words were a bit forceful, Xu Jun could hear a hint of acceptance in her voice.


    So what else is there to say?


    Unless you really don''t want to recognize this relative anymore, you can only agree without a brain.


    What''s more, the aunt invited her parents, so Xu Jun had no excuse even if he wanted to refuse.


    Putting down his watch, Xu Jun shook his head, turned around and said, "Old Yu, how are your grades?"


    Yu Hui glared at him and said, "You kid, you didn''t even look at my grades?"


    Xu Jun said lazily: "I have to meet you anyway, why should I go to see you? Can''t I just ask?"


    Yu Hui was stunned for a long time, not knowing how to refute this fallacy.


    "Well, my martial arts scores are pretty good and I should be able to meet the standards of the top ten academies."


    "That''s good, where is Fang Jian?"


    "He is performing normally and can be admitted to an ordinary martial arts academy and can continue to practice."


    Ever since Xu Jun got that scary result, no matter who he was with, he seemed a little uncomfortable.


    However, this feeling disappeared when I saw Yuhui again.


    Yuhui''s attitude towards him didn''t change at all. It seemed that the result had no impact on him at all.


    And this is where Xu Jun feels comfortable.


    Xu Jun nodded and suddenly said: "Old Yu, when are you going to open the sky?"


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said, "No matter what, we have to prepare for a few months. It''s not good if it''s too fast."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids raised slightly, and he vaguely felt that Yu Hui didn''t mean that he couldn''t open the sky within a year, but that he was afraid that the sky would open too fast, which would cause unnecessary trouble to him.


    It seemed that in his heart, he did not take the matter of opening the sky seriously at all.


    At this moment, Xu Jun really wanted to know what the adventure Lao Yu got was.


    However, I will definitely not tell anyone about the projection.


    Then, don''t do to others what you don''t want others to do to you, so he has no right to ask Yu Hui.


    The two looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking, and turned their heads at the same time.


    It''s not that they''re unfamiliar, it''s that they both have secrets that they can''t let each other know.


    "Old Yu, are you really sure you can let Lao Fang open the sky?" Xu Jun asked.


    Yuhui nodded slightly and said, "Yes, but not 100%."


    Xu Jun curled his lips and said, "Then you said it in such an exaggerated way, I thought you were omnipotent."


    Yu Hui chuckled and said, "It''s not bad, I''m pretty sure."


    "How sure are you?"


    "More than ninety-nine percent."


    Xu Jun: "..."


    At this moment, Xu Jun finally knew how to write the word "similar".


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun said: "Do you need my help?"


    Yu Hui thought for a while and said: "Then you work harder and get some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and I will make the elixir."


    "I''ll go. Can you still make elixirs?"


    "I have just started learning. After I open the sky, I will apply for the alchemist exam."


    Hearing the unparalleled confidence in Yu Hui''s voice, Xu Jun couldn''t even have the slightest doubt.


    Maybe the next time we meet, he will bring out a certificate of certification from the Immortal Alliance Alchemist.


    Xu Jun stared at him, but Jian Xin told him clearly that this person was indeed Yu Hui.


    Moreover, the reason why he, Yu Hui and Fang Jian can become good friends has a lot to do with their personalities.


    At their core, he and Sunset are both the kind of people who like to keep a low profile and show off.


    Fang Jian, on the other hand, is a very good listener, and he also agrees with what they are showing off from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Yu Hui changed so much that even Xu Jun felt uneasy.


    "Old Yu, you have never said before that you can make elixirs."


    Yu Hui turned around and looked at Xu Jun. The serious look in his eyes made Xu Jun feel inexplicably flustered.


    "Old Xu, you have never shown such an exaggerated talent in swordsmanship before."


    Xu Jun was startled and gave a wry smile. He first cupped his fists and raised his hands, then stretched out his hand to make a zipper gesture on his mouth.


    I was wrong, for the first time.


    I will never ask again.


    Yu Hui suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Jun''s neck. He said sincerely: "Old Xu, we are friends, friends forever."


    "Okay, we are friends forever."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring that boy Fang Jian with me. Otherwise, no one will see us showing off, and it will be boring."


    Xu Jun glared at him and said seriously: "It''s me, not you."


    Yuhui laughed loudly, the laughter was very happy and a little arrogant.


    Yesterday''s monthly ticket was 192, speechless...


    102 Baihe can rest openly for a day! This number... can only be updated five times today $*$


    Two more chapters tonight~_~


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 121： Intercept Baibing and Qixing

    Chapter 121 Interception of Hundred Soldiers and Seven Stars


    The end of the college entrance examination is an extremely happy event for all senior high school students.


    This is especially true for those students who have achieved good grades, been able to enter top universities, and have unparalleled brilliance.


    Xu Jun finally got rid of the congratulations and compliments, and then returned to the cave where he lived.


    Then, he saw that the information on his watch had exploded.


    I opened it and took a few glances, and found that the vast majority of the 999+ messages were from people I didn��t know.


    God knows how they knew their information and sent it accurately.


    However, Xu Jun has no interest in contacting these people. It is not enough for him to devote all his time to his relatives and friends.


    First he opened the family group, and then he saw it.


    The family group on the paternal side is already in trouble.


    There was only one thing they discussed, and that was how Xu Jun completed the college entrance examination Tongren Alley in six seconds.


    Did the news spread so quickly?


    It��s only half a day.


    Xu Jun felt a little proud. After peeking at the screen for a moment, even the corners of his mouth turned up.


    In fact, the only relatives Xu Jun was familiar with were the aunt and uncle. Even the grandparents only met once every year or every other year.


    As for my grandparents, they were both warriors and died in an extraterrestrial war very early on.


    Otherwise, my aunt may not have reached the point where she is now.


    Therefore, the relatives on the paternal side have met several times. As for the maternal side, there was basically no contact. Xu Jun didn''t even hear his mother mention it a few times.


    However, seeing the seven aunts and eight aunts in the group constantly complimenting their parents, Xu Jun was indeed very happy.


    Hey, that''s not right.


    He remembered that there seemed to be only a few people in this family group, including his grandparents, his aunt''s family, and his family.


    So where did these people come from?


    Xu Jun pulled up and finally saw it.


    It was my mother who pulled them in one by one, and then put her own martial arts test scores at the top of the list.


    The case was solved.


    Xu Jun finally understood why he liked to see people''s shocked and speechless expressions so much.


    It turns out that the power of inheritance is so powerful.


    But, this is just a little hobby of his mother, and it won''t cause any negative consequences that he can''t resist, so just let her be.


    Someone in the group asked why he hadn''t come forward yet.


    When Xu Jun was about to say a few words, his aunt had already said unceremoniously: "Xiao Jun got the best score in history, and now he must be being dragged by those from the Education Bureau, and maybe there are teachers from the Three Avenues Palace looking for Xiao Jun." It��s very important to him now, don��t cause trouble for him.��


    Everyone expressed their understanding and would never disturb Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun silently closed his mouth.


    Well, the aunt has already made excuses for not showing up, so she can''t refute her old man''s face.


    Xu Jun closed the family group with peace of mind.


    But my aunt was right about one thing.


    Among the large amount of information on the watch, many of them were sent by teachers claiming to be from major universities.


    Judging from the speed at which they obtain their personal information, there is a high chance that they are not scammers.


    But it is a pity that Xu Jun''s destination has been decided. Let alone the top ten colleges, even if people from the other two Dao Palaces come, he will not leave.


    Finally, Xu Jun sent messages to his aunt, Lele, Fang Jian, and Yu Hui.


    As for the parents, just looking at the intensity with which they stand out in the group, you know that they have no time to pay attention to themselves.


    Then, Xu Jun turned off his watch, stretched out, lay down on the bed comfortably, and went to sleep.


    Although I didn��t use much force when I passed the level, I was very hard-working when dealing with the examiners and teachers after I cleared the level.


    Facing a group of foundation-building masters, although each of them was polite, the pressure was still real.


    However, when Xu Jun fell asleep, Sun Yiqiong and Zhen Yulian were quite busy.


    ��


    ��


    Outside Fengxia City, there is an uninhabited mountain top.


    A tall and powerful man with wild hair looked at the two of them with a sad face and said: "Sun Yiqiong, don''t go too far. I just want to see Xu Jun. Why are you stopping me like this?"


    Another middle-aged man in white also nodded slightly and said with an unkind expression: "Yes, Sun Yiqiong, Zhen Yulian, we just don''t want the Three Avenues Palace to have internal strife and cause criticism, otherwise we would have been rude."


    Sun Yiqiong laughed and said: "Lian Junbin, Bai Mingcheng, we already know your purpose of coming. But I tell you, there is no chance. So let''s go back."


    Lian Junbin shook his messy hair and said, "How can you be sure that there is no chance if you haven''t seen anyone yet?"


    Bai Mingcheng sneered and said, "Teacher Lian, he is lying to us."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "If there is really no chance, why would they intercept us?"


    Lian Junbin''s eyes lit up and he said loudly: "You''re right, Sun Yiqiong, don''t get out of the way." After saying that, he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to push forward. And his hand suddenly doubled in size at this moment, becoming like a cattail leaf fan.


    A powerful force roared in with the strong wind, which seemed to be suffocating.


    However, at this moment.


    "choke."


    A sword cry suddenly sounded, and a sharp sword intent descended from the sky, immediately locking Lian Junbin firmly.


    Lian Junbin''s face changed slightly, and he knew something was wrong, so he retreated.


    But at this moment, a silver snake-like sword light flashed past.


    "The stinky **** will die a good death, we''ll see."


    Lian Junbin''s voice became farther and farther away, until it quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Bai Mingcheng was dumbfounded and really didn''t understand what happened just now.


    Lian Junbin was a teacher at the Physical Training Branch of Baibing Dao Palace, and he had already tempered his body to the point where it was comparable to a spiritual weapon.


    Among the masters of Foundation Establishment, he enjoys a great reputation.


    The offensive and defensive methods of physical cultivation are definitely not as many as those of orthodox monks. However, they devoted all their resources to polishing their own bodies.


    The body of a second-level physical practitioner is already as powerful as a spiritual weapon.


    When fighting with monks of the same level, relying on his invulnerable body to rush forward, without special restraint means, it would be enough to give everyone a headache.


    Bai Mingcheng thought that by joining forces with Lian Junbin, he could at least get through this hurdle.


    However, before he could officially take action, the big guy ran away first...


    Such a deceptive teammate is simply hard to find in the world.


    Sun Yiqiong was smiling, but to Bai Mingcheng, this beautiful smile looked like a devilish grin.


    "Teacher Bai, don''t be surprised. Half a year ago, there was an exchange between the Kendo Branch of the Natural Dao Palace and the Physical Training Branch of the Hundred Arms Dao Palace."


    Bai Mingcheng understood immediately and said, "Lian Junbin lost?"


    Zhen Yulian sheathed her sword and remained silent proudly.


    Sun Yiqiong said: "Not only did we lose, it was quite miserable."


    Bai Mingcheng''s eyes flashed across Zhen Yulian''s face and said: "I have heard for a long time that Teacher Zhen is the number one swordsman under Senior Zhu Ning of the Natural Dao Palace. Today I have seen it."


    Zhen Yulian''s pretty brows furrowed slightly and said, "No."


    no?


    Bai Mingcheng was stunned, what does this mean?


    Sun Yiqiong was filled with helplessness. I really can''t move this aunt, so I can''t say more than a few words.


    Bring out the gushing momentum you had when talking to Seojun.


    Are you tired of asking me to translate every time?


    However, no matter how much she complained in her heart, she still explained: "Teacher Bai, what Junior Sister Zhen means is that she is not the number one swordsman under Senior Zhu Ning."


    Bai Mingcheng looked weird. I just said a compliment casually. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    Sword cultivation is just sword cultivation, it��s unreasonable.


    "Teacher Sun, I am not your opponent. However, I am here on the orders of the real person this time. At least Xu Jun and I must meet."


    Seeing that Bai Mingcheng had softened, Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly and clicked a few times on her watch.


    Bai Mingcheng was a little surprised when he opened a document, looked at the date below, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Hey, it turns out you guys have already been wise enough to recognize pearls. I''m sorry." After saying that, he cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes flickered and fell on Sun Yiqiong''s watch.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "You want to ask, since we have this contract, why should we prevent them from meeting Xu Jun, right?"


    Zhen Yulian nodded obediently.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled sweetly and said: "This is called not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of the worst. Although we have the upper hand, if we really do nothing, let them meet Xu Jun."


    "What if they put forward some conditions that make Xu Jun tempted?"


    "No." Zhen Yulian said coldly.


    Sun Yiqiong sighed and said: "I also know that there is a high probability that it will not happen, but since we can prevent this from happening, why should we test Xu Jun''s character?" She said leisurely: "Character is a thing , cannot stand the test.��


    "Sword cultivator."


    Sun Yiqiong was startled and said with a smile: "I know Xu Jun is a sword cultivator and his sword is as sharp as iron. But because of this, I am afraid. Don''t forget, the Seven Star Sword Formation in the Seven Star Dao Palace is the best sword formation in the world. Well. I don��t believe that any swordsman who practices the sword of kingship will not be tempted.��


    Zhen Yulian remained silent for a little longer this time.


    However, just when Sun Yiqiong thought she would no longer refute.


    "Qidao."


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth, but suddenly stopped talking.


    The kingly way of sword cultivating, the fight for the strange way, it is better not to get involved with her small body, otherwise she will deserve to be shattered to pieces.


    Hey, it''s all Seo Jun''s fault. Why is he so talented in swordsmanship?


    In the distance, Lian Junbin, who had already run up countless hills, stopped.


    He also opened his watch and saw the document.


    Shaking his head, he muttered to himself: "Hey, I already knew that the Natural Dao Palace had taken the initiative, otherwise it would be impossible to use the mother-in-law Zhen Yulian." He touched his chin covered with beard: "Don''t say that, then The mother-in-law is really pretty, but I don��t know if anyone can live with her.��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 120： An unbreakable first record in history

    Chapter 120 The unbreakable first record in history


    ?Shanyue City, the capital where the Hundred Soldiers Palace is located.


    Shangyong City, the capital where the Seven Star Dao Palace is located.


    At this time, a piece of information suddenly came to the two places, and the joint monitoring centers were set up in their respective Taoist palaces.


    After a few minutes, the exchange of information between the two places suddenly became more frequent.


    The real people on duty in their respective Taoist palaces generally don''t pay attention to such trivial matters as the college entrance examination.


    Yes, even if this is a major event that affects tens of millions of families, but in the eyes of Jindan Master, it is not worth their extra attention.


    But this time, it was impossible for them not to pay attention.


    Because a new global historical record... no, it should be said that a new historical record of the entire Immortal Alliance was born.


    Moreover, this first record in history has gone to the extreme.


    Unless Xianmeng reforms the college entrance examination model in the future, it is impossible for anyone to break this record.


    At the same time, a previously unknown, first-level qi-training immortal cultivator from an unknown town, his name quickly spread throughout the Three Avenues Palace.


    "This boy entered the Tao through martial arts and has a connection with our Hundred Soldiers Academy. Let''s go and bring him back."


    "I like this kid very much. The Seven Star Sword Formation in our Seven Star Dao Palace is recognized as the number one sword formation in the Immortal Alliance. You go and bring him back. There is no room for failure."


    When the real people promulgated these laws, their review of the videos had also ended.


    As a result, the three offices of the Joint Proctoring Center of the three major capitals each gave a positive reply within a very short period of time.


    ��


    ��


    Fengxia City.


    The examiner is waiting anxiously.


    Although he knew in his heart that after the document with the video was sent out, it would be 100% recognized.


    Because the young man in the video swung his sword to kill him cleanly and without any faults.


    If the results weren''t too shocking, he wouldn''t have chosen to report it.


    Of course, reporting actually has another meaning.


    This is to notify the Three Great Dao Palace that a super genius has appeared here. If you want someone, come quickly.


    Although Fengxia City belongs to the urban circle of Rainbow City, not everyone prefers the Natural Dao Palace.


    For example, this examiner was born in the Qixing Dao Palace, but now he has come to Fengxia City to work.


    "Examiner, a letter from Rainbow City, the college entrance examination results have been approved."


    The examiner nodded slightly, but there was a hint of ominous premonition in his heart.


    The reply from the Natural Dao Palace was too fast!


    Five minutes later, the replies from Shanyue City and Shangyong City arrived almost at the same time. There was no doubt that they both recognized this achievement.


    All three major offices recognized it, and this achievement can naturally be recorded in the annals of history.


    The examiner waved his hand and said: "Promulgate it."


    "yes."


    ��


    ��


    Outside No. 1 Middle School, the two principals Chen Hangru and Zhang Chunru looked at each other.


    The results of Zixia City have not been announced, but have to be submitted for review first. This is definitely the first time they have encountered such a change.


    For a moment, the two of them felt like they were brothers and sisters, and they wanted to hold each other''s arms and cry.


    Suddenly, He Fei walked over not far away.


    The fat cheeks almost squeezed out a pair of small eyes, and there was a gloating smile on his face: "Hey, Lao Chen, Lao Zhang, what''s going on in your Zixia City? Why do your results have to be submitted for review? ��


    Chen Hangru and Chen Hangru managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "We don''t know either."


    He Fei''s little eyes flickered and he said, "You guys in Zixia City won''t have made a big mistake this time, right?"


    Chen Hangru and Chen Hangru were silent, but their eyes were full of displeasure.


    Of course the three of them understood the meaning of submitting their results for review.


    However, just because they understood it, they were all biased towards the idea that this was an accident rather than someone having a good score.


    It needs to be close to the regional historical score before it can be sent to the examiner for review.


    None of them thought that there were such strong candidates in Zixia City.


    Chen Hangru thought about Xu Jun.


    After all, Xu Jun was a student appointed by the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, when we think about Seo Jun''s rise, it seems that it was only one year. Chen Hangru immediately put this idea aside.


    One year!


    No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to reach this level.


    Then, the possibility of trouble is even greater.


    He Fei looked at Chen Hangru and Chen Hangru who were getting more and more nervous with a smile, but for some reason, he felt inexplicably worried in his heart.


    Isn''t it, just that **** place in Zixia City can give birth to a super genius?


    I must be overthinking it.


    Not long after, there was a sudden noise all around.


    They vaguely heard, coming, coming, updated.


    So, the three of them opened their watches in unison, and the link had been refreshed countless times.


    Then, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Chen Hangru opened his mouth a little bit, and suddenly burst into laughter like a howling ghost.


    The laughter spread far away, making people look at him with suspicion.


    He Fei opened his mouth, his pig face turned red instantly, but looking at the results again, he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    ��


    ��


    On the playground, someone suddenly screamed: "Updated!" In an instant, almost everyone looked at their watches.


    Xu Jun also followed the trend and clicked on it. He actually had a hunch that this time the results of Zixia City would not be updated, but would be submitted for review. It should have something to do with him.


    Therefore, he was inevitably a little worried whether this result would be invalidated.


    The big bosses of Shui Yuanxing should not be so petty.


    Then, Xu Jun saw it.


    There have been new changes on the Fengxiacheng College Entrance Examination Ranking List.


    The biggest change is naturally that the number one spot has been replaced.


    First place: Xu Jun��Zixia City��Qi training level (Level 6, 0:00:06)


    Second place: Qiuyan��Fengxia City��Qi Training Level 7 (Level 6, 0:31:18)


    Third place:��


    ��


    Ninth place: Jin Languang��Zixia City��Qi Training Level 1 (Level 6, 0:49:32)


    ��


    "Hiss."


    Xu Jun heard it, and there were constant gasps around him that seemed to have been agreed upon.


    The sound was actually not loud, but under Xu Jun''s concentrated eavesdropping, it was so obvious.


    Although Xu Jun was calm and calm on the surface, he was already feeling happy in his heart.


    It seems that this achievement has indeed caused quite a stir.


    "Impossible." Cheng Miaoren''s eyes widened, and she felt countless little stars flashing in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help but scream.


    Qiu Yan opened her mouth, although she knew in her heart that since the results were announced, there would definitely be nothing wrong.


    but��


    Six seconds?


    Rubbing his eyes to make sure he saw it correctly, it was six seconds.


    So, how did this person defeat six puppets in different venues within six seconds?


    Well, it takes one second to defeat a puppet.


    Doesn''t that mean that every time this person takes action, he kills a puppet in seconds!


    The last one is a puppet at the sixth level of Qi training. Moreover, puppets are different from human beings. Many puppets do not care at all about the limited means available to humans.


    Therefore, even if Qiu Yan is already at the seventh level of Qi training, it still takes half an hour to clear all the levels.


    She simply couldn''t imagine what it would be like to clear the level in six seconds.


    Jin Languang looked up blankly, opened his mouth, and looked at Xu Jun with eyes full of disbelief.


    Is this kid a human or a ghost?


    "Brother Xu, is this really you?"


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "If there is another person named Xu Jun among the college entrance examination students in Zixia City, then it may not be me."


    Jin Languang smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Xu is joking." He paused and finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother Xu, how did you clear the level in six seconds?"


    The people around them immediately fell silent.


    Previously, some people were dissatisfied with Xu Jun''s inclusion in their team, but they did not dare to speak out due to Jin Languang''s attitude.


    But now, they feel that it is great to be close to Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun looked at everyone and said with a smile: "It''s very simple. Just go in, find the target, kill it with one sword, and then kill another one. You only need to kill six to pass the level."


    Jin Languang:......


    Everyone:...


    What the hell, are we asking you about the customs clearance process?


    In the distance, those in Hongxia City also looked over furtively.


    Before the results of Zixia City came out, they were still a little arrogant, thinking that something had happened to Zixia City, or that many people had been caught cheating, etc.


    They were all waiting to see the joke.


    But only now did they realize that they were the ones being laughed at.


    I wanted to say something, but in the face of this unprecedented six-second achievement that shook the world, no one dared to provoke him.


    In the distance, several people ran over in a hurry.


    The leader was the teacher from No. 1 Middle School who was just maintaining order on the playground.


    He is also a cultivator of immortality. Although he has never established a foundation, he is still at the Great Perfection state of Qi training.


    Only with this kind of cultivation can one be able to control a group of students who are in the Qi training period.


    But at this moment, the teacher''s face was full of smiles, and there was no trace of seriousness at all: "Excuse me, where is classmate Xu Jun?"


    Jin Languang and others immediately moved out of the way, exposing Xu Jun.


    "Ah, classmate Xu Jun, please come with me."


    Seeing Xu Jun leave, everyone''s eyes were full of envy.


    This is the treatment for the first place in the regional college entrance examination, and the first place this year definitely deserves this treatment.


    On a tall building in the distance, Sun Yiqiong put down her watch and said with a wry smile: "Oh, this little guy is crazy. He actually got such a big penis."


    Zhen Yulian glanced at her lightly and said nothing.


    Sun Yiqiong shook her head and said: "Senior Sister Zhen, I guess the people from the Seven Stars Dao Palace and the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace will not give up easily. If they come, they will trouble you to come forward."


    Zhen Yulian reached out and gently brushed the sword.


    "Buzz."


    A sword cry shook people''s hearts!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 119： The identification is correct and accurate!

    Chapter 119 The identification is correct, accurate!


    The playground of the No. 1 Affiliated Middle School was a bit messy.


    Many candidates gathered here after coming out of Tongren Alley.


    Whether it was local Fengxia City, foreign Hongxia City, or students from Zixia City who were coming out one after another at this time.


    Don��t think that if practitioners gather together, they will be very graceful and orderly.


    In fact, for an immortal, he is a human being first, and then he can become an immortal through cultivation.


    Jin Languang was the first to pass the level in Zixia City.


    There was a touch of confidence on his face.


    The moment he came out, he already knew his score.


    49 minutes.


    That''s right, it''s three minutes faster than Zixia City''s highest record of 52 minutes.


    When adapting to the challenge, Jin Languang tried his best, but after all, he still had a few trump cards that he had not used.


    But at this time, naturally it is useful for whatever it is, and it will definitely not hide its clumsiness anymore.


    Therefore, his grades improved a lot, and he even suppressed Hong Xiacheng.


    However, whether this score can enter the top ten in the Fengxia City area depends on the final results of other examination rooms.


    Gradually, people came out of the exit one after another.


    Jin Languang waved, and the classmates from No. 1 Middle School saw him, as if they were seeing a lighthouse. They came over one by one and gathered around him.


    Everyone asked if they had passed the six levels.


    Not everyone can pass the six levels, and most people will fail on the last two levels.


    Cultivation of immortality has never been an easy task.


    "Brother Jin, you must have passed six levels. How long did it take?"


    Everyone suddenly became quiet and looked towards Jin Languang.


    Jin Languang smiled slightly and said: "Everyone will know when all the passes in Zixia City are completed and the results are announced."


    The results here are not updated in real time, but are uploaded uniformly after all candidates in a city have finished.


    Therefore, although Jin Languang clearly knew his results, he would not speak easily before they were announced.


    "Haha, Brother Jin, judging from your expression, you should have done well in the exam." A person familiar with him said excitedly: "Did you beat that guy from Hong Xiacheng in 52 minutes?"


    Jin Languang smiled and said nothing. Although he did not admit it, his expression told everyone the answer.


    As a result, everyone coming out of Zixia City cheered in unison.


    Candidates from the remaining two cities stood far away. They divided their territories according to different regions.


    Hearing the sudden burst of cheers, people on both sides looked over with cold eyes.


    A beautiful girl from Fengxia City looked disdainful and said to another equally beautiful girl next to her: "You are a country bumpkin, you are rude."


    Qiu Yan smiled slightly and said: "A Miao, I got good grades in the exam, so I''m celebrating. You, you need to control your temper."


    Cheng Miaoren curled his lips and said, "Good results? How good can you be? How can you compare with me?"


    Qiu Yan burst into laughter and said: "They come from a small town, and their resources, teachers, and inheritance are far inferior to ours. It is quite unfair to compare them with the results of the college entrance examination."


    Cheng Miaoren rolled her eyes and said, "Yanyan, you always think about others. This is wrong."


    Qiu Yan shook her head slightly and said: "The path to immortality is long. What we want to see is that in a few decades, we don''t know how many people can build the foundation and how many people can form the elixir."


    Qiu Yan is the first in martial arts in Fengxia City''s college entrance examination this year.


    But even she, when talking about the future, only dared to look forward to foundation building and golden elixir, but she did not dare to mention the word Nascent Soul.


    In fact, the Nascent Soul Lord is too far away and is beyond their imagination.


    After a long time, Jin Languang was talking to the people around him.


    "Brother Jin, Xu Jun from No. 3 Middle School is here."


    ? ? ?


    Jin Languang wondered for a while, Xu Jun came out?


    But, that''s not right.


    According to the order of the college entrance examination, Xu Jun should be the last one to enter Tongren Alley.


    How could he be so fast?


    Could it be...


    Jin Languang shook his head and put this idea away.


    It''s impossible. With Xu Jun''s strength, he can definitely succeed.


    He looked up and saw Xu Jun, so he waved.


    Here, Xu Jun only recognized Jin Languang. When he saw him, he strolled over slowly.


    "Xu Jun, are you out?"


    Xu Jun was startled and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    I am such a big living person standing in front of you, can''t you still see it?


    Jin Languang slapped his forehead and said, "I asked the wrong question. I asked, have you cleared the level?"


    "I passed the level."


    "So fast?"


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said: "Principal Chen said that our passing scores are linked to the resource allocation of City College next year. In order to prevent the juniors and juniors from complaining that I am useless as a senior, I went all out. ��


    Jin Languang suddenly understood, but after thinking about it, he was still a little suspicious.


    Go all out?


    Even if you try your best, you can''t be that fast.


    Could it be that your speed is even faster than Qiu Yan from Fengxia City?


    However, the relationship between Jin Languang and Xu Jun was not that familiar after all, and at this point, they were too embarrassed to continue asking.


    Finally, all the candidates in Zixia City completed the exam.


    Regardless of whether they passed customs or not, they all came out and met at the playground.


    Everyone opened their watches one after another, wanting to see the final ranking immediately. Although this ranking is only for this examination room, everyone knows that there is a high probability that the top few will not change.


    However, after waiting and waiting for ten full minutes, the rankings still had not been updated.


    Everyone was a little surprised and couldn''t help but whisper among themselves.


    At this time, a teacher said loudly: "Everyone, please be patient. The final round of results are being sent to the Joint Invigilation Center of the three major capitals for review. Once they come out, they will be announced immediately."


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    Will the results be sent to the joint proctoring centers in the three major capitals?


    What does it mean.


    Cheng Miaoren''s face changed slightly and he exclaimed: "Yanyan, there has been an accident."


    Qiu Yan also nodded slightly and turned to look at Jin Languang and others with a serious look in her eyes.


    After all, Zixia City is a small town, and the candidates don''t understand why.


    However, as the top students in the big city, Qiu Yan and Cheng Miaoren were educated in their families and had profound backgrounds. They both understood the message contained in this sentence.


    There are only two reasons for doing this.


    One is multiple people cheating, and there is a tendency for teams to cheat. This is an extremely bad incident. The examiner believes that it is necessary to catch a model, so he reports it.


    But the other possibility is a bit scary.


    That is, among the candidates in Zixia City, some people got good results.


    This result is so good that it is close to the historical record in the region, or even equals the record, or exceeds the record.


    Therefore, even the invigilators in Fengxia City did not dare to make their own decisions and could only hand in the results for review by the highest level.


    "Yanyan, guess which possibility it is?" Cheng Miaoren whispered.


    Qiu Yan thought for a while and said: "It is unlikely that the group will cheat. It should be good results."


    "Ah, then what do you think this score is?"


    She kept looking secretly in the direction of Zixia City, as if she wanted to find the person who had created good results.


    At this moment, she had completely forgotten the words "country bumpkin" she just said.


    Qiu Yan was silent for a moment and said: "I couldn''t guess, but this score was not uploaded to the Tianxia City Invigilation Office, but directly to the joint invigilation center of the three major capitals..." She paused and said: "It''s definitely not too bad. Poor."


    "That''s right." Cheng Miaoren said belatedly: "This kind of leapfrog reporting means that this result...could it have broken the regional historical record of our Fengxia City?"


    Qiu Yan nodded slightly and whispered: "It''s very possible."


    "What are the historical records of our Fengxia City area? Let me check..."


    Cheng Miaoren was about to turn on his watch to check when he heard Qiu Yan slowly say: "20 minutes and 06 seconds."


    "Wow, how do you remember it so clearly?" Cheng Miaoren asked.


    A blush flashed across Qiu Yan''s face and she said, "For a while, I wanted to break this record, but later I realized that I was far behind compared to my predecessors."


    Cheng Miaoren covered his mouth and quickly comforted him: "It''s okay Yanyan. Didn''t you say that we immortal cultivators don''t look at the past, only the future. Decades from now, when you build foundations and form pills, your record will definitely be better than before. The creator is stronger.��


    Qiu Yan looked at Cheng Miaoren with a strange expression.


    Cheng Miaoren asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Qiu Yan said slowly: "Miaomiao, do you know who the person who set the record is?"


    "How do I know? What does this have to do with me?"


    "That person is the first generation Jindan ancestor of your family."


    Cheng Miaoren was dumbfounded, his eyes rolling around. Didn''t anyone else hear this?


    I won''t get beaten when I get home, right?


    ��


    ��


    Rainbow City.


    Inside the Natural Dao Palace, in a certain building.


    One of the strongholds of the Joint Proctoring Center of the three major capitals.


    A foundation building teacher was looking at the countless information flashing across the screen.


    If you were a mortal, no matter how wide you opened your eyes, you would never be able to see clearly what was on it.


    However, for a foundation-building master, that is a trivial matter.


    Suddenly, a letter marked in red appeared on the screen.


    He glanced at it, took a sip of thick tea without haste, and then used his spiritual consciousness to order it to be opened.


    Then��


    "puff."


    He hasn''t lost his temper like this for who knows how many years.


    And something that can make a Foundation Establishment Master lose his composure is definitely no small matter.


    After just a slight hesitation, he clicked on the video.


    "Oh my god, sword energy? Is this the first level of energy training? You are lying!"


    "A total of six sword qi? Has this kid already engraved the origin of the six sword qi? This is so unreasonable."


    He hesitated for a moment, endured the extreme reluctance in his heart, and sent the video to Master Ye Wanqing.


    This son is destined to me. If he can be accepted as my disciple, he will definitely become famous in the Immortal Alliance.


    But it''s a pity that this son is destined to be more destined to the higher-ups of the Dao Palace, and he really can''t be snatched away!


    There was endless regret in his eyes. It would have been nice if I had met him earlier.


    Just a moment later, Master Ye Wanqing''s message was sent.


    "The results of the college entrance examination are correct and accurate!"


    Please give me a monthly ticket, gentlemen!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 118： six seconds

    Chapter 118 Six seconds


    ??The Xianmeng has a very large number of people taking the martial arts college entrance examination, but when allocated to each city, there are not so many.


    Especially the number of immortal cultivators is even rarer.


    Two hours later, the candidates in Hongxiacheng had finished all their exams.


    Some people were happy and some were sad, but the fat director was smiling all over his face. It was clear that Hong Xiacheng''s results made him very satisfied.


    However, when he was satisfied, others were unhappy.


    Soon, Chen Hangru found out the best results of Hong Xiacheng.


    52 minutes.


    This achievement was achieved by a student at the sixth level of Qi training in Hong Xiacheng.


    Although he could only rank eighth among all the results so far, He Fei was overjoyed.


    Chen Hangru and Zhang Chunru, the principal of No. 1 Middle School, had solemn faces. The latter looked at Jin Languang and hesitated to speak.


    Jin Languang smiled and said: "Principal Zhang, please rest assured that our best score in Zixia City will definitely exceed 52 minutes."


    Zhang Chunru''s eyes seemed to light up at this moment.


    "Are you sure?"


    Also, Jin Languang scored 55 points when he first adapted to the venue.


    So, if you work hard during the college entrance examination, it is really possible to break through this time.


    Jin Languang smiled slightly and said: "I can try, maybe I can surpass it."


    Zhang Chunru''s blood suddenly boiled and she was extremely surprised.


    He could naturally hear the implication. Jin Languang was quite confident, otherwise he would never have said that.


    However, Jin Languang''s eyes turned and said: "Xu Jun''s strength is far better than mine. Even if I can''t, he will definitely be fine."


    "Ah?" Zhang Chunru was really surprised this time.


    He was naturally familiar with Xu Jun, but he never thought that this guy could be more powerful than his own baby.


    "The candidates from Zixia City are here. Don''t delay or get separated, otherwise the results will be invalid."


    Xu Jun, Jin Languang and others looked at each other and followed the crowd.


    Zhang Chunru hesitated for a moment, then came to Chen Hangru''s side and asked, "Old Chen, what was Xu Jun''s score when he got used to the venue?"


    "Ah!" Chen Hangru said suspiciously, "Why do you ask this?"


    To be honest, he, Old Chen, also wanted to know about this result.


    But the problem is that Xu Jun''s sprint before the exam was all arranged by the Natural Dao Palace. He had never even seen the person, let alone interfered.


    Zhang Chunru said angrily: "Hey, it''s already this time, so stop hiding it and tell me quickly."


    Chen Hang''s head is as big as a bucket, what should I tell him?


    ��


    ��


    The crowd was walking very fast.


    Arriving at the familiar entrance to the cave, Xu Jun felt quite emotional.


    If they knew that they had been here for a long time and had cleared the level countless times, their mentality would probably explode.


    Watching the teacher maintaining order at the scene holding the list and calling out one by one.


    Naturally, students from No. 1 Middle School will advance first, and then it will be the turn of other middle schools.


    However, what surprised Xu Jun, and what made sense, was that he was the only one in this so-called other high school.


    Also, people with innate spiritual roots in every city have long been admitted to the No. 1 Middle School.


    But if a mortal wants to become an immortal, he must use martial arts to enter the Tao, and then open heaven first.


    How many people can achieve this goal before graduating from high school?


    The crowd decreased rapidly. Xu Jun found a stool and sat down, then turned on his watch and read the news.


    Today, the martial arts college entrance examination is undoubtedly the protagonist of all news.


    Among the ten news items, at least half are related to it.


    I don��t know how long it took, but I finally heard someone shouting: ��Xu Jun, it��s time for you.��


    Xu Jun stood up slowly and found that he was the only student left in the entire venue.


    With a slight smile, Xu Jun carried the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and walked into the door that thousands of students had walked through.


    The moment the door closes, the timer hidden in the control room officially starts.


    "choke."


    Xu Jun stepped in, and as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the familiar puppet in the center.


    I don��t know if this puppet is one of the ones I destroyed before.


    Just as this thought came to Xu Jun''s mind, the long sword in his hand was already released.


    After drawing the sword, a sword energy flew out, passing through the area between Xu Jun and the puppet in an instant, splitting the puppet''s body in two with lightning speed.


    Since the results this time are related to the urban school resources for the next year.


    So, let me go all out for once!


    The upper half of the puppet''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    Instant kill, achieved!


    The time on the timer suddenly stopped.


    0:00:01


    The calculation time during the college entrance examination starts when the candidate enters and the door is closed, and ends when the puppet loses its combat effectiveness.


    As for what kind of state the puppet is in before it loses its combat effectiveness, there are many different ways.


    However, every central computer will have records.


    Someone like this who was directly cut into two pieces by the sword energy met the criteria of losing combat effectiveness no matter how you looked at it.


    Therefore, Xu Jun drew his sword and released the sword energy. The moment the sword energy came to him and cut the puppet in two, the timer stopped.


    And so many actions actually only take one second.


    The second door opens.


    Xu Jun''s figure flashed and entered the door like lightning.


    When he left the gate, the time on the timer read:


    0:00:02


    At this time, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded in the monitoring room.


    This shows that there is an abnormal phenomenon occurring at this test site.


    Several immortal cultivators who were in charge of invigilating the examination looked over in unison. "Why did it ring again?"


    "Which kid made a mistake?"


    "My guess is that he took pills during the battle, or used talismans that exceeded the restricted level..."


    Everyone was laughing and talking, and put the abnormal point on the big screen.


    Then, the entire monitoring room became eerily quiet.


    Two levels.


    The system shows that this candidate has passed two levels.


    This is not surprising. There are many candidates who can defeat the second-level Qi training puppet.


    In fact, after more than ten years of education from the Xianmeng, as long as they are not stupid children, the vast majority of college entrance examination students can practice to the middle stage of Qi training.


    Of course, only a handful can break through to the later stage of Qi training, and some are still stuck in the early stage of Qi training.


    But even in the early stage of Qi training, it should be the third level of Qi training.


    With so many means and possessions accumulated over the years, it is really not difficult to pass the second level.


    However, everyone fell silent when they saw the time displayed in the lower corner of the screen.


    0:00:02


    It was actually two seconds?


    They all have a question in their minds.


    How can this be!


    When you enter a new environment, even if you look around, it takes more than two seconds.


    What''s more, you still have to defeat two puppets who are equivalent to the first and second levels of Qi training.


    Even if there are really two pigs standing for you to kill, two seconds may not be enough.


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling as if they had seen a ghost.


    There was only one middle-aged man with a strange look on his face, and he vaguely guessed that that guy was here, but the baby didn''t say anything!


    "Pull up the replay."


    "yes."


    Soon, the replay was broadcast on the big screen.


    "Damn it, I''m at the first level of Qi training, maybe I made a mistake!"


    When Xu Jun''s cultivation level was introduced, no matter how calm he was, he couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    On the main seat, the local examiner frowned slightly and said coldly: "What is it called? What about the first level of Qi training? This child should be a mortal who transferred to Kaitian."


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize.


    Yes, if you discovered your spiritual roots when you were young, then after more than ten years, you would have reached the third level of Qi training no matter what.


    Only those who have entered the Tao through martial arts and succeeded in opening the sky can only have the first level of Qi training at this time.


    At this point, everyone no longer doubts that Xu Jun can pass the test.


    In terms of combat ability alone, the innate warriors are actually not inferior to those in the middle and early stages of Qi training.


    Of course, if the Qi Refiner uses magic weapons, talismans, etc., then the warrior will most likely be stunned.


    But when fighting against puppets, the effect of martial arts is still very sharp.


    "Oh my god, sword energy?"


    "Impossible, sword energy."


    "What a sword spirit..."


    "This boy is really a natural swordsman."


    After a while, the examiner, who was also in an agitated mood, said: "No problem, let him continue."


    In the crowd, an examiner''s face showed the expression that it was indeed him.


    This person was the school''s original surveillance teacher. He had already seen Xu Jun''s brutal methods, so naturally he would not be surprised.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to tell anyone about this matter, so he could only keep it rotting in his stomach.


    Xu Jun stood at the third door, waiting silently.


    He was not impatient, as if he could wait forever.


    The third door finally opened.


    Xu Jun stepped in.


    As he stepped in, his eyes had already locked onto the puppet standing in the center.


    He drew his sword, threw out his sword energy, and split the puppet into two, settling the battle cleanly.


    Just as the time on the timer started, it stopped again.


    0:00:03


    At this time, many invigilators had already lost interest in watching other examination rooms.


    Their eyes were constantly looking towards the big screen.


    That''s right, ever since this test site appeared on the big screen, it has never been taken down.


    Open the fourth door, enter, and draw your sword.


    0:00:04


    Open the fifth door, enter, and draw your sword.


    0:00:05


    In the monitoring room, someone suddenly said: "The fifth sword."


    Yes, the fifth sword.


    Those who can enter the control room and serve as invigilators may not have high levels of cultivation. However, they are not young, and each of them is well-informed.


    Therefore, even if they are not sword cultivators, they all know what the sword of kingship is.


    But that''s why it''s so shocking.


    This young man has not only engraved the origin of sword energy, but also more than one.


    However, even if he is a converted innate sword cultivator, he is still at the first level of Qi training.


    So, when he reaches the ninth level of Qi training, what height will he reach?


    At this moment, everyone was thinking a lot and staring at the big screen.


    The final score is already displayed above.


    First place: Xu Jun��Zixia City��Qi training level (Level 6, 0:00:06)


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 117： The college entrance examination begins, go all out

    Chapter 117 The college entrance examination begins, go all out


    ?Whether you like it or not, the college entrance examination is coming as scheduled.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not be absent from the liberal arts exams in the first two days.


    Even though he is already a cultivator and has already shifted his focus to martial arts.


    However, for energetic cultivators like them, it is not difficult to achieve acceptable results in liberal arts.


    This is the biggest difference between powerful warriors, innates, cultivators and ordinary people.


    The Immortal Alliance also has a science academy, but the top scholars in it are all immortal cultivators, and they are all high-level cultivators.


    This world is so unfair.


    Two days later, after a day of rest, the martial arts examination officially began.


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Hangru arrived in front of the cave in advance.


    Considering the arrangement of Zixia City''s No. 3 High School, it''s actually impossible to book a good place in Fengxia City.


    Don''t even think about a second-level cave.


    However, when the Natural Dao Palace comes forward, everything will be completely different.


    "Principal Chen."


    "Well, Xu Jun, how have you been resting these days? Are you confident about today''s martial arts exam?"


    Even though he knew that Xu Jun had been recruited by the Natural Dao Palace, even this sprint before the exam was personally arranged by the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, as long as Xu Jun has not graduated, Chen Hangru cannot help but worry.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, principal, I promise to pass the customs."


    Chen Hangru was half relieved, turned around and said, "Teacher Sun, in this case, I will take Xu Jun away."


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said, "Okay."


    She glanced at Xu Jun, originally wanting to say "Come on."


    But then I thought about it, I don��t need to refuel myself, this kid has already gone to the sky. If I cheer for him again, will I still be able to see his tail?


    So, she shut her mouth.


    Although Xu Jun is only at the first level of Qi training, neither Sun Yiqiong nor Zhen Yulian will treat him as a student in the Qi training stage anymore.


    Chen Hangru took Xu Jun into his car and drove towards the No. 1 High School Affiliated to Natural Dao Palace.


    Xu Jun asked: "Principal, are Yuhui and the others okay?"


    Chen Hangru immediately said: "Don''t worry, the three of them are all very good. Haha, especially that guy Yu Hui, he really gave me a big surprise."


    "Oh, tell me."


    The college entrance examination is around the corner, and Xu Jun has been pre-selected, so Chen Hangru and others don''t have to worry.


    Therefore, Chen Hangru devoted all his efforts to Yu Hui and the others.


    During this period, even the communication function of their watches was banned, so Xu Jun failed to show off in front of his good friends.


    "Three days ago, in the final competition, Yu Hui actually defeated He Zhichao. Haha, his progress speed is as terrifying as yours." Chen Hangru said with some regret: "Unfortunately, if he broke out one year earlier, maybe There is also the possibility of entering the Dao Palace."


    Xu Jun was very happy when he heard this.


    However, for some reason, even though he was happy, he was a little worried.


    What kind of adventure did Yu Hui have? He has made such rapid progress, so there won��t be any sequelae.


    Xu Jun''s family knows his own affairs. If he didn''t project into another world, he would never be able to reach the heights he is now.


    Chen Hangru drove the car, hesitating a little, but still said: "Xu Jun, someone came to the school to look for you a few days ago."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun was a little confused.


    "The man said that his name is Hao Wei, and he is from the Law Enforcement Hall of Fengxia City. I heard that you made some noise in Zixia City, so I want to meet you."


    Xu Jun was shocked and said: "Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Chen Hangru nodded slightly and said: "However, when he met me in private, he told me the truth. He is a graduate of Baibing Dao Palace. The real purpose of looking for you is to see your talents and qualifications. If If you satisfy him, he will recommend you to the Hundred Soldiers Palace for admission."


    Hundreds of soldiers!


    This is the Dao Palace that Xu Jun once used as an excuse.


    But he didn''t expect that someone from the Hundred Soldiers Palace would actually come to his door.


    However, they did not know that it was dozens of meters behind their car.


    The two Foundation Establishment Masters in the RV were filled with hatred.


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "This Chen Hangru, I know he has no good intentions. Humph, you are speaking for Bai Bing and want to rob us of our natural people, you are dreaming!"


    Zhen Yulian was more simple and direct, saying: "Hao Wei, where are you?"


    "Let me check." Sun Yiqiong opened her watch, checked, and said: "Hao Wei is from the Law Enforcement Palace. He is in the middle stage of foundation building. Hey...it''s a bit difficult to touch him."


    Although Zhen Yulian is invincible in the early stage of foundation building, she may not be able to defeat an established player in the middle stage.


    Nodding slightly, Zhen Yulian stopped talking.


    However, Sun Yiqiong was a little restless, as if she was sitting next to an active volcano that could erupt at any time.


    The car arrived at its destination quickly.


    After Xu Jun got out of the car, he said: "Principal, if you see Mr. Hao again, please tell him that I thank him for his kindness. I have decided to go to the Natural Taoist Palace."


    "good."


    When Chen Hangru nodded in agreement, most of the anger of the two people in the RV behind him disappeared instantly.


    Xu Jun was able to express his attitude so clearly, and their hard work during this period was not in vain.


    At this time, there were many people at the gate of No. 1 Middle School.


    Xu Jun took a look. Except for a few immortal cultivators from Zixia City''s No. 1 High School, he really didn''t know many people he was familiar with.


    However, there was one person he knew. When Jin Languang saw Xu Jun, he was startled for a moment, then strode over.


    "Hello, Principal Chen." Jin Languang first greeted Chen Hangru.


    Chen Hangru said with a smile: "Classmate Xiaojin, we have to work hard today and try to show the face of our Zixia City."


    "Yes, you must work hard."


    "Hey, isn''t this Principal Chen from Zixia City?"


    Suddenly, a fat old man came over from a distance and laughed.


    When Chen Hangru looked up, his face was a little dark, but he still forced a smile and said: "Director He, it''s been a long time."


    At this time, Jin Languang had already arrived at Xu Jun''s side.


    "Xu Jun, I knew you would be able to succeed before the college entrance examination."


    This test site is all for cultivating immortals. If Xu Jun had not transformed into an immortal and was still innate, he would definitely not be here.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "It should be a few days later than you."


    He raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of Chen Hangru and forcibly talking to him: "Who is he?"


    Jin Languang said in a deep voice: "The cultivators who came here to take the martial arts exam today include not only Fengxia City locals, but also candidates from our Zixia City and Hongxia City. This is He Fei, the education director of Hongxia City."


    "He Fei?" Xu Jun could naturally see that he and Chen Hangru were very at odds with each other: "Haha, I thought it was He Feizhu."


    Jin Languang couldn''t help but smile, but looking at He Fei''s body shape, they were quite similar.


    "Dear students, the candidates from Fengxiacheng are about to appear. Hongxiacheng will follow."


    He Fei finally stopped nagging. He patted Chen Hangru on the shoulder and said condescendingly: "Principal Chen, you have to work hard. You can''t be much worse than us in Hongxia City."


    After saying that, he followed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Hangru was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to do anything excessive.


    So, Xu Jun knew that He Feizhu must have a backing, and it was not small, so he could suppress Principal Chen.


    Half an hour later, Jin Languang suddenly said: "The report card of Fengxia City is out."


    Xu Jun opened his watch and clicked on the link sent by Jin Languang.


    Sure enough, it was a report card.


    When normal people look at results, they are accustomed to looking at the first place first, and then looking down in order.


    "First place: Qiu Yan��Fengxia City��Seventh Level of Qi Training (Sixth Level, 0:31:18).


    Second place:��


    ����


    Xu Jun has become accustomed to only looking at the first place.


    Because, in his eyes, the first place result still has a little reference value. As for the second place and below, there is no need to look at it at all.


    Jin Languang frowned and said: "31 minutes and 18 seconds? That''s too fast. This Qiu Yan is said to be a Talo genius who only meets Fengxia City in ten years. She has the dual spiritual roots of wood and fire. Haha, she was in the late stage of Qi training in high school. Sure enough, Well-deserved.��


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment, then nodded, indicating that you were right.


    "Xiao Jin..."


    Jin Languang was startled, his eyes a little strange: "I seem to be a month older than you."


    "Okay, Lao Jin." Xu Jun said calmly, "You should have gotten used to the venue."


    "certainly."


    Although Lao Jin is also quite weird, at least it sounds better than Xiao Jin.


    "What''s your best score?"


    "What''s the best result? When we adapt in advance, don''t we only have one chance to break through?"


    Xu Jun said without changing his expression: "I''m asking you, what is the best score in your school?"


    Jin Languang said proudly: "55 minutes."


    Just by looking at his appearance, you can tell that this result must have been created by him, and he was able to achieve it by outperforming all the spiritual cultivators in the school.


    Well, but now that Jin Lan has successfully opened the sky, he can be regarded as one of the immortal cultivators.


    "55 minutes? That''s so slow."


    Jin Languang said angrily: "Xu Jun, Qiu Yan is in the advanced stage of Qi training. I have just opened the first level of Qi training. When I reach the seventh level of Qi training, I will definitely be able to successfully pass the level within 30 minutes."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, hesitating in his heart.


    If I told you that I think this 30 minutes is as slow as grandma��s house, would you be angry?


    At this time, Chen Hangru, who was fed up with his anger, came over.


    "Xu Jun, you are sure to pass the six levels."


    "Yes, I have."


    "Okay, go all out and fight for your reputation." Chen Hangru said fiercely: "We must suppress Hong Xiacheng''s arrogance, otherwise, they will really turn the world upside down."


    Xu Jun was surprised and said: "Do you want to go all out?"


    If I go all out, I''m afraid I''ll scare you.


    "Yes." Chen Hangru said solemnly: "Your results will affect the allocation of urban school resources next year. We can be worse than Fengxia City, but we must surpass Hongxia City."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that this ranking had such practical significance.


    So, for my junior classmates.


    Everyone in Fengxia City and Hongxia City, I''m sorry!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 116： I had an epiphany yesterday

    Chapter 116 I had an epiphany yesterday


    Fengxia City, inside the second-level cave mansion.


    Xu Jun woke up leisurely, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    Seo Jun is really good at swordsmanship.


    In other words, when the holy body of Kendo is combined with the innate-level sword heart, any realm related to sword cultivation is something that Xu Jun can overcome as long as he puts in effort.


    According to the information obtained by Xu Jun, whether it is in the Immortal League or in the otherworld of the swordsman boy.


    That sword energy is as silky as silk, which is not a realm that monks in the Qi training stage can consider and covet.


    No matter how talented the person is, they can only understand the sword energy as silk after building a foundation.


    This is a wise saying summarized by countless sword cultivators.


    Of course, that was before.


    But now, this record has been broken in another world.


    Kendo Seo Jun, with his talent and persistence, successfully achieved his goal.


    And in Xianmeng...


    hehe!


    Xu Jun couldn''t lie down any longer. He immediately jumped up and entered the training room.


    No, no.


    Along the way, Xu Jun''s mood slowly returned to calm.


    I am destined to become a super sword cultivator. How can I be so impetuous in my work?


    Calmly, let��s find out the origin of the 72 sword energy first.


    With Xu Jun''s current magic power, it is enough to fully charge the source of sword energy at one time, or to engrave the source of sword energy.


    This is the tragedy of the Qi training level. Whether it is mana or spiritual power that has not yet transformed into spiritual consciousness, it is unsatisfactory.


    However, if you want to maintain a stable output of mana in a non-combat state, there are still many ways in the Immortal Alliance.


    Whether it is taking elixirs or breathing in and out to restore spiritual energy, you can consider it.


    This still requires fiddling with one''s own Dantian, which is why it is so troublesome.


    If it was alchemy or weapon refining, there would already be relevant formation assistance that could solve most of the problems.


    Xu Jun first performed the most basic homework every day.


    Two hours of spiritual breathing.


    This kind of breathing increases the upper limit of mana and is also the most important foundation for an immortal cultivator. Especially when your cultivation level is low, you must not slack off.


    Two hours later, Xu Jun felt refreshed and powerful.


    Then, he began to engrave the origin of sword energy.


    After swallowing the pill and converting the mana, another two hours passed.


    In the dantian, there are ten more sword marks that represent the origin of the sword energy.


    If Zhu Ning knew about this situation, he would probably kill someone out of jealousy.


    What troubles sword cultivators are always their lack of realm, not their lack of mana and consciousness. But Xu Jun was completely opposite to them. In terms of realm, it was more than enough, but because of his magical power and spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t use it.


    After a short break, Xu Jun continued to work hard.


    On this day, Xu Jun declined the discussion with Yang Qiaobo on the pretext that he had some insights. Then he stayed alone in the training room, constantly taking the Qi Restoration Pill, and engraving the origin of the sword energy.


    As proficiency increases, the speed of engraving also speeds up.


    But even so, plus the rest time, on average, one hour can only engrave the origin of four sword energies.


    There is no way, the recovery of mental power is much slower than mana.


    More than ten hours later, when the origin of all the sword energy was inscribed, Xu Jun, who was already a little dizzy, even felt a sense of relief.


    Again.


    If people knew that someone would carve the origin of sword energy until they vomited, I am afraid that even Master Ye Wanqing would come over with a sword regardless of his identity and kill Xu Jun with one sword.


    Sensing the row of 72 sword marks in his dantian, Xu Jun suddenly felt that it was too tiring to inscribe them all at once.


    Simply, go there every now and then and engrave the ten sources of sword energy at once, it won''t be so boring.


    At this time, even if it is already the end of the war.


    But Xu Jun didn''t rest yet. He steeled himself and stretched out his hand.


    A sword energy was instantly released and flew towards the sword testing stone.


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the sword energy. At the same time, the transparency of his sword''s heart exploded in full force.


    The reason why Xu Jun, a kendo master, is able to control the sword energy and reach the state where the sword energy is as silky as silk.


    In addition to the blessing of the Sword Dao Holy Body to the realm of sword cultivation, the innate level of the sword''s heart is the real key.


    Xu Jun, who inherited the same quality of sword heart and clear mind, although he did not have the Holy Body of Kendo, but since Kendo Seo Jun had done it before, he could also do it.


    Sure enough, when the power of Jian Xin''s transparency was pushed to its extreme, Xu Jun finally caught that glimmer of opportunity.


    However��


    "Ding."


    This sword energy still hit the sword test stone, but was not successfully controlled by him.


    No rush, take your time!


    Xu Jun shook his head, trying to clear his tired mind.


    He made up his mind to try three more times, and if that didn''t work, go to sleep.


    Anyway, I have gained the successful experience of Kendo Seo Jun, so there is no chance of failure.


    The second time, failed.


    the third time��


    The sword flew towards the sword test stone with a hiss, like a wild bull that even ten people could not hold back.


    However, at the moment when it was about to touch the sword test stone.


    Xu Jun finally caught the flash of opportunity in it.


    As a result, Xu Jun''s spiritual power merged with it!


    The sword energy turned around in the air and actually circled around the sword test stone before falling on it from another angle. Xu Jun laughed loudly and was so happy that it was indescribable.


    Success!


    I am indeed a genius, the best swordsmanship genius in the world.


    Even if the sword energy is as silky, it can be successful within three times!


    Xu Jun was in high spirits, and even his spirit seemed to become more uplifted and relaxed at this moment.


    As a result, Xu Jun, who had regained his vitality under the stimulation of extreme excitement, released several more sword energy.


    Sure enough, after having a formal successful experience, other sword energy controls became easier and simpler.


    Among the three times, he succeeded two more times, and only made a slight mistake once.


    After achieving his goal, Xu Jun felt a sense of emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    Sword Qi is like silk, it''s actually not complicated.


    Why couldn''t it be done before?


    He shook his head, sinking his mind into his Dantian, and began to mobilize his magic power to carefully modify the main sword mark.


    This is the biggest difference between sword energy like silk and sword energy like rain.


    The latter just needs to continuously increase the source of sword energy, so that the number is better, and then use the main sword mark as the center of the formation to control everything.


    In the battle, use sheer numbers to crush and win with dignity.


    But the former requires skills and control capabilities.


    Before gaining absolute control over the sword energy, even Xu Jun would not dare to attack the main sword mark.


    But now...


    It''s definitely not possible to cover everything, but it''s still possible to add a little bit of experience around the edges.


    As for the main body modification of the main sword mark, it would be better to wait and learn from the experience of Kendo Xu Jun before taking action.


    This is Xu Jun''s way of life, taking the role of borrowingism to its extreme.


    After digesting the content of the inheritance of the swordsman boy''s alien world, Xu Jun was extremely tired and fell asleep again.


    This sleep is a full eight hours.


    The next day, when Xu Jun woke up, he immediately saw a pair of worried and helpless eyes.


    "Ah, Teacher Sun, why are you here?" Xu Jun said in a panic, "This is my room."


    Sun Yiqiong said angrily: "Don''t you know why I''m here?"


    Xu Jun said a little aggrievedly: "I really don''t know."


    Sun Yiqiong was furious.


    That is to say, Xu Jun is the student that Wan Zhenren is optimistic about, and his talent is so terrifying that he is destined to be a big shot in the future. So Sun Yiqiong didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise she would have slapped him and taught him how to behave.


    "Xu Jun, tomorrow is the liberal arts college entrance examination. What were you doing yesterday? It''s just that you didn''t play against Yang Qiaobo. You are still so, so...exhausted. What on earth did you do?"


    Only then did Xu Jun understand. He pulled his somewhat messy hair and said, "Teacher Sun, I suddenly felt something bad yesterday, so I practiced a little bit."


    "Feelings?" Sun Yiqiong said disdainfully: "It''s just a few days, can''t you feel it again after the college entrance examination?"


    Xu Jun was speechless and said: "Teacher Sun, this inspiration can''t come just because I let it come. If it comes, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Sun Yiqiong said helplessly: "Xu Jun, although inspiration is important, the college entrance examination is more important. Besides, what can you tinker with in seclusion for a day? It won''t help your immediate combat effectiveness."


    Xu Jun blinked twice and said, "Yes."


    "What?"


    "It helps." Xu Jun said cautiously: "If you don''t believe it, let me have another fight with Senior Yang to prove it."


    Sun Yiqiong was in a daze. Looking at Xu Jun who was full of confidence, she was really a little unsure.


    If anyone else said this, Sun Yiqiong would definitely sneer at it.


    It��s only been one day and you thought you were Popeye eating spinach.


    But it was Seo Jun, thinking about the miracles this kid had created many times before...


    "Okay, let''s have another spar and see what you understand."


    An hour later, the two foundation-building masters, Xu Jun and Yang Qiaobo, arrived at the top of the mountain again.


    Yang Qiaobo looked cheerful and said: "Brother, I heard that you had an inspiration and an epiphany yesterday?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    "Oh, I said you are fat, but you are really out of breath." Yang Qiaobo laughed and said, "Come on, let me see the secret of Wind Dance."


    As soon as he moved, his whole body began to dance, as if he had turned into a ball of wind, erratic and unpredictable.


    During this time, the two sides competed and discussed each other.


    Although Xu Jun has made great progress, Yang Qiaobo has also found the best way to deal with the ability of sword energy.


    When the amount of sword energy is not enough to cover the entire field, Wind Dance is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Xu Jun watched silently, looking at the Wind Dance technique that had given him a huge headache in the past few days.


    However, this time, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Do you really think that I am still the same person as before?


    He stretched out his hand and swung his sword with sword energy.


    "Haha, sword energy, I''m hiding...ah, what the hell!!"


    The sword energy turned, like a spiritual snake, and stabbed Yang Qiaobo''s sleeve with incomparable precision.


    No matter how flexible the dance of wind is, no matter how fast a person moves, how can he pass through a sword energy quickly?


    When the sword energy no longer comes and goes by itself, but has the ability to turn as desired, the so-called dance of the wind is the dance of a clown.


    Sun Yiqiong was dumbfounded and could no longer close her mouth.


    Zhen Yulian''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance, and her heart is pounding, and it can no longer be calm.


    The way of the strange sword!


    The sword energy is as silky as silk...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 115： Sword energy as silk

    Chapter 115 Sword Qi is like silk


    Swordsman Xu Jun''s eyes are bright.


    The sword''s heart was transparent and reached its ultimate power at this moment.


    In the heart of his sword, the invisible sword energy released by Chen Haofeng was so obvious, like a ball of fire, emitting endless light and heat, rolling in.


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment.


    This is the clarity of the sword''s heart that has reached a higher level!


    So Kendo Xu Jun stretched out his arms, took action, and stretched out his sword... At the tip of the sword, the white sword-gang light flashed away.


    But at this moment, the tip of Xu Jun''s sword hit the sharp sword energy.


    Suddenly, this sword energy seemed to have fallen into an endless abyss and disappeared.


    "Wow, it appeared, it appeared."


    "A little bit of sword energy."


    "How do you do this unique skill?"


    Below the arena, many disciples were shouting crazily.


    Everyone is a sword cultivator, so they naturally understand what sword energy is.


    During the Qi training period, there must be ways to block sword Qi.


    Special magic weapons with super strong defensive power, even the remains of magic weapons, or talismans beyond the level, can withstand sword energy.


    However, like Xu Jun, when he draws his sword, his sword energy is wiped out.


    That is truly unseen and unheard of.


    As sword cultivators, everyone naturally showed an extremely crazy side to this weird and unpredictable method.


    In the other corner of the arena, Chen Haofeng''s eyelids jumped.


    The cultivation of the people below the ring was insufficient, and most people couldn''t see why.


    But Chen Haofeng, who released his sword energy, saw clearly.


    What''s the point of sword energy?


    This was clearly Xu Jun''s use of Jian Gang, which completely wiped out his sword energy.


    However, the difficulty of this move is simply incredible. At the very least, Chen Haofeng asked himself and knew that he simply couldn''t do it.


    He was not sure whether the foundation-building master uncles could do it, but in the Qinglian Sword Sect, even the senior brothers and sisters from each peak would definitely not be able to do it.


    At this moment, he was filled with admiration for Xu Jun''s swordsmanship.


    At the same time, I also believed that Xu Jun''s sword was indeed extraordinary.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Jun could intercept the sword energy, he would not be able to destroy it.


    At this time, Chen Haofeng looked at Xu Jun again, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    To defeat him, you must defeat him now.


    Otherwise, I will never have this opportunity again!


    This is the only thought left in Chen Haofeng''s mind at this time.


    "Junior Brother Xu, I''m going to go all out, you...be careful!"


    After Chen Haofeng finished speaking, he raised his sword, and an unprecedented terrifying aura was suddenly released from his body.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a different person.


    He was no longer the swordsman in flowing white clothes, but a terrifying beast with a ferocious face.


    Below the ring, everyone who felt this change was silent.


    "call��"


    Chen Haofeng suddenly took action and swung the sword forward.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...whoosh!


    Nine paths.


    A whole nine sword energies were released instantly at this moment.


    They were like the roar of death, heading towards Xu Jun.


    Below the ring, the uncle who was responsible for supervising the Foundation Establishment Master looked solemn, and his hand had been raised unconsciously.


    A powerful sword energy condensed.


    A future swordsman like Xu Jun must not suffer fatal injuries in such a sparring session.


    He was already ready. As long as Xu Jun showed signs of being unable to cope, he would immediately stop him.


    However, the next moment.


    The Uncle Foundation Architect''s eyes widened.


    Chen Haofeng''s eyes widened as he released the Nine Sword Qi.


    Below the ring, the hundreds of onlookers also had their eyes widened.


    Xu Jun raised his head and swung his sword. The sword light flashed and sword energy flew out.


    In the arena, at this moment, there was real sword energy.


    One to one, one to one, one to one...


    In the blink of an eye, the nine sword energies released by Chen Haofeng were completely dispersed and disappeared.


    Xu Jun unexpectedly released the same nine sword energy at that moment.


    And also achieved the incredible feat of aerial hedging.


    Not only that, after Xu Jun''s sword energy defeated the opponent''s sword energy, it still had some power and continued to rush towards Chen Haofeng.


    Chen Haofeng has been practicing for many years, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    But he still reacted the fastest.


    The body and sword become one, and the sword flies.


    With a "swish", Chen Haofeng quickly rose into the sky and flew out of the ring.


    The aftermath of the nine sword energy instantly cut through the place where Chen Haofeng was standing just now, and flew towards the distance until it was exhausted and dispersed.


    Everyone on and off the ring was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Kendo Xujun let out a long breath, feeling a little dizzy in his head.


    Releasing nine sword energies at once has reached his current limit.


    Fortunately, his mental strength has improved slightly compared to the initial stage, otherwise he would have fainted on the spot after exerting himself like this.


    Shaking his head, Kendo Xujun''s spirit slowly recovered.


    The sword energy in Dantian can be released again.


    Of course, nine rays at once will definitely not work, but it is still no problem to release one or two rays of sword energy.


    Xu Jun watched closely and felt speechless.


    Sword cultivators have always been able to imprint the origin of sword energy at a speed that cannot keep up with the growth of mana and spiritual power.


    And like Kendo Xu Jun, there is obviously a large amount of sword energy source reserves in the dantian.


    But because of the limitation of mental power, it cannot be released at once...


    I dare not say that such a situation is unprecedented, but at the very least it is extremely rare. In the sky, Chen Haofeng''s face looked pale.


    It wasn''t that he had exhausted his spiritual consciousness, but that he was simply frightened.


    Sword Qi versus Sword Qi, there is no difference at all!


    What a mind-blowing control this is, it is beyond his reach.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Xu Jun has only reached the first level of Qi training.


    So, where did his nine sword energies come from?


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, everyone actually knows the answer.


    That means Xu Jun must have engraved the origin of the nine sword energies.


    But��


    He��s only at the first level of Qi training!


    He wanted to admit defeat, but in front of so many onlookers, Chen Haofeng couldn''t hold back.


    He reached out and touched the storage bag.


    However, at this moment, the Uncle Foundation Establishment Master who was supervising below said: "Let''s learn from each other and ban talismans and other treasures that exceed the realm."


    Chen Haofeng immediately let go of his hand obediently. He gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Junior Brother Xu, can you still fight?"


    Kendo Seojun feels much better.


    So, he stretched out his hand and swung the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword towards the sky.


    call out.


    Another sword energy shot out of the air.


    Chen Haofeng was so frightened that he immediately dodged with his sword. Fortunately, he was far enough away, otherwise...


    "Ah, Junior Brother Xu still has some energy left?"


    "How much of the origin of sword energy has he engraved on him?"


    "This talent is simply amazing."


    The foundation-building master uncle was also jealous. Damn it, why is such a genius not my disciple?


    Chen Haofeng hid further and said loudly: "Junior Brother Xu, you have also seen that you can''t hit me, or this can be considered a draw."


    "Rogue."


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Chen would act like this."


    It was an eye-opener for everyone.


    Xu Jun silently looked at Chen Haofeng in the air with a thoughtful expression.


    He can fly and his speed is very fast, so once the sword energy comes and goes, it will be useless once he dodges it.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    So what should I do?


    If it were Xu Jun''s true form, he would have no choice but to admit the draw in despair.


    but��


    Faced with this huge question mark, Kendo Xu Jun, who possesses the Holy Body of Kendo, burst out with inspiration and thoughts, and all kinds of strange and weird ideas sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    So, he did not raise his head, but suddenly swung his sword, and another sword energy was released.


    Huh?


    What is Junior Brother Xu doing?


    Below the ring, everyone looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what Xu Jun was up to.


    Someone was about to ask when they suddenly heard Uncle Ji Zhu say: "Master Nephew Xu is learning the sword, don''t disturb him."


    The voice seemed to come from all directions, and seemed to be whispering in their ears. Suddenly no one dared to speak.


    Chen Haofeng was speechless, Wu Jian?


    He and I were playing in the ring, and he was actually learning the sword?


    However, before he could speak, he saw the fierce eyes of the foundation-building master glance over.


    Therefore, Chen Haofeng could only stay in the sky and look at Xu Jun helplessly.


    I endure the cold wind for you!


    Kendo Xu Jun''s figure kept moving around the ring, and occasionally swung a sword. The sword seemed to have no structure, but it seemed to be integrated, making people feel enlightened.


    Everyone in the audience was a little strange. Could it be that watching someone master the sword could help them understand something?


    Suddenly, Xu Jun swung his sword again, and the sword energy exploded again.


    "call."


    This sword energy flew into the sky, seemingly without a target. However, at the moment when the sword energy reached the distance and was about to dissipate, the sword energy made an abrupt turn and whirled back.


    Although the sword energy is invisible, the sword cultivators present are all immortal cultivators, so they naturally have the means to detect the existence of the sword energy.


    However, they never thought that this sword energy could actually turn corners.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull.


    Isn��t it said that sword cultivators are all people with iron-hearted swords and a gut that penetrates to the end?


    Why would such a person use such sword energy?


    Kendo Xujun looked happy, as if he had seen a more fun toy.


    The tip of his sword kept trembling slightly.


    And as the sword tip trembled, the sword energy also made various gestures.


    At this moment, it seemed that it was no longer a sword energy, but turned into a flying thin waist, twisting its soft body to greet everyone as if opening the door for business.


    Master, come on!


    Come on, uncle...


    Under the arena and in the martial arts performance hall, all the disciples of the Qinglian Sword Sect were silent.


    That voice that seemed to be everywhere slowly sounded again.


    "The sword energy is like silk."


    "Wow��"


    "The sword energy is really as silky as silk!"


    "Impossible. How can a monk in the Qi training stage achieve a sword energy as silk as silk? Isn''t this the realm of swordsmanship that only sword cultivators in the Foundation building stage can pursue?"


    "What a terrifying talent..."


    In mid-air, Chen Haofeng had a confused look on his face. He felt the sword''s heart vibrating, as if the end of the world was right in front of him.


    In the distance, several swordsmen with outstanding temperament were holding long swords and looking at them blankly.


    Suddenly, one of them sighed: "Sword of Heaven''s Choice, I am convinced."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    And this seemed to be contagious. Within a few breaths, this place was deserted.


    ��


    ��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 114： Fight Again Martial Arts Hall

    Chapter 114 Another fight in the martial arts hall


    At night, Xu Jun was lying on the bed.


    After transforming into immortals, the sleep time of Qi Refiners can be greatly reduced.


    Because breathing in spiritual energy is also a kind of relaxation in a sense, and its effect can even be described as deep sleep.


    Immortal cultivators are superior to ordinary people in all aspects. This is not just something to say casually.


    In terms of sleep alone, we are born with six hours more time than ordinary people every day.


    However, this does not mean that the Qi Master cannot use sleep, a skill that humans are born with.


    Occasionally putting everything down and taking a deep sleep is also a very good way to adjust.


    However, no one knew that Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts had already gone to the projection world of the swordsman boy.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 19 years old


    Cultivation: Level 1 of Qi training, source of sword Qi (72 paths)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Xu Jun nodded secretly. When Xu Jun was in another world, he also practiced hard and did not relax at all.


    22 days have passed since the day he opened heaven.


    Two days later, it is the liberal arts college entrance examination, which lasts for 2 days.


    After liberal arts, one day of rest is the first college entrance examination for martial arts.


    If you can break through Tongren Lane, you can enter the top 10,000 in the world. Then in three days, they will take part in the unified examination for 100,000 top students held by the Immortal League in Uranus.


    Counting on my fingers, there are indeed only a few days left.


    However, eight months have passed in the other world.


    A large number of memories flooded into his mind, and Xu Jun clearly felt the efforts of Kendo Xu Jun.


    After eight months of training, although Kendo Xu Jun is still at the first level of Qi training, his cultivation level has greatly improved. Even if he is still at the second level of Qi training, he is not that far away.


    After eight months of breathing spiritual energy, his mana has improved a lot, and his mental strength has also been slightly enhanced.


    9 swords.


    Kendo Xu Jun can already release 9 sword energy at the same time.


    Seeing these memories, Xu Jun was also speechless.


    No matter from any angle, Xu Jun has achieved the ultimate in kendo.


    Just look at the speed of the inscription of the origin of the sword energy, and you will know that he is either practicing or on the road of cultivation.


    However, neither the rate of increase in mana nor the increase in spiritual power could satisfy Xu Jun.


    After eight months of practice, he was close to the limit of the first level of Qi training.


    Forget about the mana, all the mana in Dantian can already fill two sword marks at once. As long as you exhale spiritual energy a few more times, or take Qi Restoration Pills and other medicines, as long as you are not in a combat state, no matter how many sword marks you have, you can slowly fill them up.


    However, the growth of mental power is really worrying.


    If this continues, even if the source of Qian Dao''s sword energy has been engraved in Dantian, the spiritual power or divine consciousness at that time may not even reach the standard of a hundred swords.


    No wonder Zhu Ning said that he was able to use the Hundred Swords to complete the plan after building the foundation.


    Most likely it is because of insufficient spiritual awareness.


    Hey, the realm is indeed a difficult hurdle to overcome.


    Forget it, let��s not mention this for now. I don��t know if Kendo Xu Jun is talented in the way of the strange sword.


    Xu Jun, who was sitting cross-legged in the room and polishing his magic power, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes. Those eyes were shining with a captivating charm.


    A sudden and intense feeling made him unable to sit still any longer.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked toward the law enforcement hall like lightning.


    Of course, when he came to the martial arts performance hall again, it immediately caused a huge sensation.


    "Look, Junior Brother Xu is here again."


    "Oh, Junior Brother Xu, how long has it been since you went into seclusion last time?" someone asked loudly.


    Xu Jun glanced at the other party and said, "Eight months."


    "Eight months?" The man was startled for a moment and said with a wry smile: "Junior Brother Xu, you have just started to practice Qi. It takes eight months to practice at one time. This is too hard."


    "Yes, yes, Junior Brother Xu, are you planning to become an ascetic monk?"


    Everyone was chattering.


    The atmosphere in Qinglian Sword Sect is still very good, and Xu Jun has not been isolated or targeted because of his sudden rise.


    It can only be said that sword cultivators are such a bunch of idiots.


    If it weren''t for the sword cultivator''s incredible martial arts, few people would dare to provoke him, otherwise he would have to pay someone else for fear of being betrayed.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, took off his sect sign, and hung it on the edge of the ring.


    Then he jumped up.


    "My little brother is in retreat this time. I have engraved a few sword energy sources. I feel itchy for a moment. Please ask any late-stage senior brother or sister to come on stage and give me some advice."


    A little guy who was at the first level of Qi training actually directly challenged someone at the later stage of Qi training.


    But everyone at the scene felt that this was normal.


    "Quickly, inform those people that Junior Brother Xu has finally come out."


    "Yes, it''s time for those people to see what it means to be a genius."


    The Qinglian Sword Sect naturally also has a young generation of disciples who are famous and powerful in the sect.


    During the Qi training period, there are only a few geniuses of the generation who can be recognized by most disciples.


    They all have one characteristic, that is, when they reach the seventh level of Qi training, they have already engraved the origin of the first sword Qi. At the ninth level of qi training, the origin of the sword qi engraved is at least fifty.


    Only by meeting such rigid standards can one stand out among the tens of thousands of Qi-training disciples and be called the golden elixir seed.


    Of course, there are also people who do not seek the quantity of the source of sword energy, but focus on the strange path.


    However, if this kind of people want to get ahead, they must at least wait until they have established their foundation and understood that sword energy is like silk, so that they can accumulate experience and come from behind. During the Qi training period, such people have little reputation and cannot be known to others.


    Jingxing, whom Xu Jun, a swordsman, met last time, was at the eighth level of qi training, although he also had the origin of the first sword qi engraved on him.


    However, for a sword cultivator of this level, it can only be said that foundation building is no problem, but it is hard to say whether he can be promoted to the golden elixir.


    And Xu Jun was able to defeat him with his sword energy when he was at the first level of Qi training.


    His fame has grown so much that no one among the lower-level disciples in the sect knows about him.


    Many people even compare him with those top senior brothers and sisters.


    Of course, everyone is saying that when Xu Jun reaches the ninth level of Qi training, he will definitely be able to surpass them. But Seo Jun can defeat them now...


    Tianjiao also needs time to grow!


    After a long time, a sword light flew from a distance and hovered above the martial arts hall.


    It was a man with a white face and beardless face, with narrow eyes. He had his hands on his back and a flying sword on his feet, looking as if he were an immortal.


    "Ah, Senior Brother Chen Haofeng is here."


    "Now it''s interesting. Senior Brother Chen is a genius who has engraved the origin of thirty sword qi when he was at the ninth level of qi training."


    Kendo Xu Jun raised his head and glanced at Chen Haofeng, who was standing proudly in the air, with some displeasure in his eyes.


    Besides flying, what else can these guys do?


    However, at this time, Xu Jun in both worlds actually encountered a problem.


    That''s just like the shortcomings are too obvious.


    Before he masters the ability to move quickly, once he encounters this kind of flying Qi training in the late stage, then the sword Qi cannot directly hurt the opponent, and he will only be beaten.


    Chen Haofeng landed slowly, flipped his wrist, the flying sword disappeared, and he stood on the ring.


    "Chen Haofeng of Mojian Peak has met Junior Brother Xu."


    Xu Jun quickly raised his hands and said, "Senior Brother Chen."


    "Junior Brother Xu, I have practiced the ninth level of Qi for my brother and engraved the origin of thirty sword Qi. Can I fight?"


    Although the thirty sword energy origins cannot be compared with those senior brothers from all peaks who have inscribed more than fifty sword energy, no matter where he is placed, Chen Haofeng can still be called a swordsman genius.


    You must know that most sword cultivators with ordinary qualifications can only inscribe the origin of the first sword energy after building the foundation.


    Looking across the mountains and seas of Ten Thousand Forests, except for the Qinglian Sword Sect, there are so many swordsmanship geniuses nowhere to be found.


    Xu Jun said respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Brother Chen, for your advice."


    Chen Haofeng nodded slightly, quite satisfied with Xu Jun''s attitude.


    This Junior Brother Xu is very different from ordinary disciples.


    Although he should be far superior to his opponent now, when Xu Jun reaches the ninth level of Qi training...


    Therefore, if you want to defeat him, you must do it early.


    "Junior Brother Xu, be careful." After Chen Haofeng finished speaking, he turned his wrist again, and a long sword with a cold light was thrust towards him.


    Xu Jun had been prepared for a long time. The Qingfeng Mingyue Sword was in his hand, and when he waved it, there was a dazzling brilliance.


    The battle between them didn''t start with swords flying.


    They are both disciples of the Sword Sect, so they must look at each other''s strength and realm in the way of swordsmanship.


    The sword light shines brightly.


    On the ring, the two swords were intertwined, making everyone below the ring mesmerized.


    At this time, after hearing the news that Xu Jun once again left the gate to guard the ring, and Chen Haofeng, the genius senior brother from Mojian Peak, entered the ring, more and more disciples rushed here.


    Those who arrived early and grabbed a good spot were overjoyed.


    Seeing a battle of this level, even if you don''t understand the mystery, you will occasionally gain something and be excited about it.


    After dozens of moves, the two sides were still evenly matched.


    However, Chen Haofeng''s expression had become extremely solemn.


    Because he was shocked to find that not only did he not have the upper hand in swordsmanship, but he was also gradually becoming at a disadvantage.


    This kid Seo Jun is not even twenty this year, right?


    Even if he started practicing swordsmanship from his mother''s womb, it would only last twenty years at most.


    But what about myself!


    Chen Haofeng, who has turned fifty, felt sad in his heart.


    Could it be that the gap between himself and the real genius of swordsmanship is so huge?


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly the sword light flowed, and he retreated quickly.


    Xu Jun, the master of swordsmanship, did not get entangled with him, because when he came today, what he wanted was not to learn about swordsmanship, but to seek a breakthrough in swordsmanship.


    Sure enough, Chen Haofeng came to the corner of the ring and said loudly: "Junior Brother Xu, your sword skills are amazing, now I want to use sword energy."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Please give me some advice, senior brother."


    "Okay." Chen Haofeng said again: "I heard that my junior brother has the ability to use a weak point of sword energy. Please give me some advice."


    After speaking, he waved the sword in his hand.


    A sword energy shot out quickly, shooting towards Xu Jun like lightning.


    Yesterday��s monthly vote was 275 votes.


    Or make an agreement with everyone, on the basis of guaranteeing three updates, if yesterday��s monthly votes exceeded 100, Baihe would make four updates, and if it exceeded 200, Baihe would make five updates?


    As for more...


    Just think of it as a reward for Bai He^_^


    You can''t cast 1,000 votes. If you want Bai He to watch ten times, it will be life-threatening.


    This agreement starts tomorrow, so Bai He will still be on duty tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, please vote more.


    Thanks. ��


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 113： Not powerful enough

    Chapter 113 Insufficient Power


    More than ten days later, on the top of the mountain.


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh."


    "Whoosh..."


    One after another, ten rays of sword energy rose into the sky.


    The power of these sword energy is extremely powerful. Even Yang Qiaobo, who is at the ninth level of Qi training, does not dare to forcefully attack if he does not want to damage his equipment. He can only dodge flexibly in his own special way.


    Finally, I got lucky today.


    Yang Qiaobo avoided them all.


    Xu Jun stood still on his feet, holding a long sword and looking up at the sky.


    In the sky, Yang Qiaobo, who had wind spiritual roots and could dodge in the wind, stepped on the void, with faint spiritual energy fluctuations rippling around him.


    He looked at Xu Jun cautiously and said: "Xu Jun, how much sword energy origin have you engraved on you? Tell me, I will never leak it."


    Xu Jun said extremely seriously: "Only ten, no more."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "But, you told me yesterday that you only engraved the origin of the nine sword energies."


    "Oh, that was yesterday. Now it''s another day. Isn''t it normal to have one more thing?"


    Yang Qiaobo was startled and thought it made sense...but it didn''t make sense.


    In the past ten days, Xu Jun and Yang Qiaobo had to compete once or twice every day.


    Then, Xu Jun''s shortcomings were infinitely magnified.


    The reason why he was able to defeat enemies all the way through the Tongren Alley even without the use of sword energy.


    The reason is actually that the foundation he laid when he was in the innate realm was too deep.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s fight with Puppet and Yang Qiaobo, we can see that his fighting style is almost the same as when he was innate.


    It''s swordsmanship, Jian Ming and Jian Gang conquer the world.


    In addition, now there is just one more trump card called Sword Qi.


    Other sword cultivators, even recognized swordsman geniuses like Zhu Ning, will more or less learn some immortal techniques and use talismans and other means during their Qi training period.


    But Xu Jun can��t.


    Because his magic power is too poor and his mental strength is too weak.


    The shortcomings of the first level of Qi training will not disappear just because his sword cultivator''s combat prowess is off the charts.


    When Yang Qiaobo became familiar with Xu Jun''s routines and implemented targeted tactics, these shortcomings became apparent.


    For example, at this time, as long as Yang Qiaobo ran into the air and had the ability to move and turn flexibly, Xu Jun would be helpless against him.


    Because apart from sword energy, Xu Jun has no other long-distance attack methods.


    Of course, Yang Qiaobo was also hovering in mid-air and did not dare to approach easily.


    Once he gets close to a certain distance, it will be difficult for him to avoid Xu Jun''s sword energy attack.


    What''s more, there is the increasingly terrifying sword that can cut everything and break everything!


    Seeing the two people, one at the top and the other at the bottom, wary of each other, the two Foundation Establishment Masters watching the battle from a distance felt dumbfounded.


    Sun Yiqiong thought for a while and said, "Senior Sister Zhen, how about we prepare some talismans or magic weapons for Xu Jun?"


    Before Zhen Yulian could speak, she said again: "No, Xu Jun only has one level of Qi training, and his magic and mental strength are too poor. Even if these are prepared for him, he cannot use them as regular means."


    After sighing, Sun Yiqiong began to frown.


    Zhen Yulian suddenly said: "It''s amazing."


    "Ah, what?" Sun Yiqiong glanced at him in confusion and said, "You mean, Xu Jun is already very powerful?"


    She thought about it seriously and said, "That''s right. He can even beat my stupid nephew, which is really impressive. Haha, if you meet someone who doesn''t understand him, you might be tricked by him."


    Unless they knew in advance that Xu Jun had sword energy, most people would not keep too far away from Xu Jun.


    And once two people get close, there is a high probability that the other person will raise his head to look at the bright moon, and then sing a cool song.


    After a long stalemate, Yang Qiaobo finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Xu Jun has released ten sword energies, ten in total!


    For a boy who is at the first level of qi training, ten sword qi sources should be his limit.


    Yang Qiaobo thought that he should be able to take a gamble.


    And as long as Xu Jun doesn''t have the blessing of the sword energy and avoids the sword beam, he may really have a chance to win by using his body skills to get closer.


    With a slight sway, Yang Qiaobo finally reached a safe distance.


    He had a sneer on his face, but in fact he was highly nervous and his consciousness was fully relaxed.


    As long as Xu Jun makes any move, he will immediately stay away.


    As a wind spirit root, his escape speed is definitely the strongest among all abilities.


    Xu Jun suddenly swung his sword.


    Yang Qiaobo suddenly flew away like a frightened bird, his figure as fast as lightning. But the next moment, he immediately discovered that he had been deceived by Xu Jun.


    The guy just waved his hand and nothing happened.


    Yang Qiaobo''s face was burning. He snorted angrily and flew down again.


    Xu Jun waved again, and Yang Qiaobo, who was still frightened, ran away again.


    After doing this three times, Yang Qiaobo finally determined that Xu Jun could no longer have the eleventh sword energy.


    This time, the strong wind swirled around him, wrapping him up and rushing down as fast as possible.


    Seo Jun swung his sword again.


    If you just wave your head, I believe you are up to something... Huh? Damn it, there is really a ghost! ��


    Five minutes later, Yang Qiaobo, with a bruised nose and swollen face, sat next to Xu Jun angrily.


    As the saying goes, there is no acquaintance without fighting, even if Xu Jun is only at the first level of Qi training, he is already at the ninth level.


    However, after actual combat, Yang Qiaobo has completely accepted this alumnus.


    "Junior Xu, can you give me an accurate estimate of how many sources of sword energy are engraved on it?"


    The source of sword energy is a good thing. It can be warmed with mana in advance and the sword energy can be released at any time.


    But once it is released, it needs to be recharged with mana before it can be used again.


    However, in the fierce battle between the two sides, do you want to release your sword energy and charge it at the same time?


    To be able to play like this, you must at least have the spiritual consciousness of a master of foundation building, which is absolutely impossible during the Qi training period.


    Xu Jun also used to breathe in spiritual energy or take elixirs to recharge the dim source of sword energy after daily battles.


    Only in this way can you continue to use sword energy in the next battle.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "11 ways."


    Yang Qiaobo felt a little itchy: "But, you just said that there are only 10."


    Xu Jun said nonsensically: "I just carved one, so it''s 11."


    Yang Qiaobo rolled his eyes and asked, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and stopped talking.


    The two Foundation Establishment Masters walked over together.


    Xu Jun and Yang Qiaobo immediately stood up and saluted.


    When facing higher-level immortal cultivators, you must maintain sufficient respect.


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, you have made great progress in these days of competition. The college entrance examination is coming soon, is there anything else you want to learn?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Teacher Sun, my mental power is too weak. If I want to explode, I can only release seven sword energies at once. Is there any way to improve my mental power?"


    More than half a month ago, his mental power could only release six sword energies at the same time, but now he can already release one more.


    However, this rate of progress is far from satisfying Xu Jun.


    Sun Yiqiong thought for a while and said: "The spiritual cultivation method suitable for the Qi training period... This is a bit difficult. Unless you have reached the later stage of Qi training and have spiritual consciousness, there are some methods you can think of."


    A look of helplessness flashed across Xu Jun''s face.


    Before Yang Qiaobo appeared, he had great confidence in himself.


    He thinks that no matter what kind of opponent he encounters, he can easily win as long as he kills him with one sword.


    However, after these few days of sparring with Yang Qiaobo, Xu Jun finally understood how terrifying the real immortal cultivators were.


    Although Yang Qiaobo is five years older than him, he has said it.


    The descendants of those big bosses who took the college entrance examination carried too many perverted treasures with them. If those people used magic weapons or talisman-level treasures, even he would have no choice but to surrender.


    Therefore, Yang Qiaobo asked Xu Jun to give up his competitive spirit and set his goal to be in the top 30.


    Xu Jun actually has a trump card.


    Before the college entrance examination, he was sure to leave more than a hundred sword energy sources in his dantian.


    If a hundred swords can be made into a picture, it will be enough to compete with the inherited magic weapons and bloodline talismans given by the big guys.


    However, Sun Yiqiong''s words completely eliminated this wish.


    Even if Xu Jun could inscribe more than a hundred sword energy sources before the unified examination, he would not be able to release ten sword energy at once, let alone the hundred swords.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s unwillingness, the taciturn Zhen Yulian suddenly spoke, "There is a way."


    "Ah, what can I do?"


    "What you want is not an immortal method that increases your spiritual power, but you want the sword energy to have such powerful power that you can win with one strike."


    Sun Yiqiong looked at this companion in surprise.


    This is the first time Zhen Yulian has spoken to someone at length.


    It��s worth remembering!


    Xu Jun thought for a moment and said, "Yes, Teacher Zhen, do you have any way to enhance the power of sword energy?"


    Zhen Yulian said solemnly: "The sword energy is like silk."


    "ah?"


    "As long as you can practice the sword energy as silk, you can control the sword energy as you like. During the period of practicing sword energy, even if the opponent holds a heritage magic weapon and a bloodline talisman, you can''t even think of blocking it."


    Xu Jun''s heartbeat suddenly started to beat like thunder.


    The power of his sword energy is about three times greater than that of an ordinary sword cultivator.


    If such sword energy can avoid things like magic weapons and talismans. Accurately projected onto the enemy''s body...Xu Jun didn''t think anyone else could stop it.


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "What you practice is the way of the king''s sword, but the sword energy is like the silk, but it is the way of the strange sword. There are only a few days until the martial arts college entrance examination. You can make your own decision."


    Xu Jun was thoughtful.


    Sun Yiqiong hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Senior Sister Zhen, is this not a good idea?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Master Ye won''t embarrass me."


    Sun Yiqiong smiled bitterly. Ye Zhenren always had enough patience for the geniuses in the school.


    He certainly won''t blame you.


    But the problem is, I''m not a genius.


    If Xu Jun''s way of the king''s sword is really changed into the way of the strange sword...


    Then God knows whether Zhenren Ye still has the patience to listen to his own explanation.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 112： Sparring in the later stage of Qi training

    Chapter 112 Sparring in the later stages of Qi training


    Three days later.


    Xu Jun was leisurely shopping in Tongren Alley and cutting a few puppets, when his watch suddenly rang.


    "Xu Jun, stop playing and come out."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he said, "Okay."


    With a flick of his hand, a sword energy flew out and knocked away the puppet in front of him.


    In the control room, the teacher responsible for monitoring had a black line.


    In the past few days, he had witnessed with his own eyes how ferocious this child was. The puppets and accompanying magic weapons that he had broken and exploded were enough to fill a room.


    He had reported it to his superiors, but the superiors only issued an order and told him to shut up, and he never mentioned the matter to anyone again.


    However, he was really annoyed when he saw that before Xu Jun left, he did not forget to strike with a sword and increase the financial burden on himself.


    But besides being angry, he was also a little frightened.


    I really don��t know where the Dao Palace found this **** of death. Maybe in a few decades, he will become famous in the Immortal League.


    But, he never thought of it.


    This child became famous in the Immortal Alliance much earlier than he expected.


    "Teacher Sun, what''s the matter?"


    "The opponent I found for you in the late stage of Qi training has arrived. Come with me."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly and he nodded repeatedly.


    The past few days of torturing those puppets in the Tongren Alley were fine at first. Without using sword energy, it would take a little effort to defeat them one by one with only sword skills and sword aura.


    But a puppet is still a puppet after all. After defeating it too many times, Xu Jun felt bored.


    Now, a new opponent has appeared, and I really can��t wait.


    Zhen Yulian watched silently, now she had a huge change in her view of Xu Jun.


    I know that this guy is not the descendant of some big boss, but a true swordsman genius.


    But unfortunately, he took the wrong path in the kendo.


    With Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship, he should choose the way of the strange sword to fully unleash his talent in swordsmanship.


    The way of Wang Jianzhi, I can only say that it is a waste!


    Soon, the three people arrived at the top of a mountain in a car.


    Here, there is a huge platform, and the wind is cold and howling on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Jun looked around curiously, suddenly felt something in his heart, and looked in one direction.


    There, beyond the cliff, waves of strong wind swirled up, seemingly endless.


    However, in this strong wind, a small black dot appeared, and it was approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    This is...a person!


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could feel that this person''s aura was extremely powerful.


    Although he is still not as good as the two foundation-building masters around him, he is definitely one of the best in the realm of Qi training.


    Not counting other worlds, in the real world, even the demon cultivator he killed was much, much inferior.


    "call��"


    Along with the sound of wind, a figure jumped out from the strong wind.


    It was a thin young man with a warm smile on his face. When he saw Sun Yiqiong, he even shouted: "Auntie, come to me in such a hurry, there is... wow, Teacher Zhen!"


    Sun Yiqiong had the urge to cover her face. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "Yang Qiaobo, come here."


    Yang Qiaobo was startled, looked at Sun Yiqiong suspiciously, and then said: "Auntie, are you going to hit me? I won''t come over."


    Sun Yiqiong said coldly: "If you can''t survive, won''t I be able to hit you?"


    Yang Qiaobo hurriedly said: "Auntie, you are a foundation builder, so of course it''s okay to beat me for Qi training. But... By the way, what do you want from me? Don''t delay."


    Sun Yiqiong had no choice but to turn around and said: "Well, this is your future junior Xu Jun. After taking the college entrance examination this year, he will enter the Taoist Palace. I came to you to ask you to accompany him to learn from each other."


    After saying that, she added: "Xu Jun, you see, this is my useless nephew Yang Qiaobo, who entered the Natural Tao Palace five years ago. Now he is practicing on the ninth level of Qi, and he is working with another monk of the same level in the Tao Palace. , compete for a seat to study abroad in Tianyuanxing Natural Dao Palace. If you succeed, you will leave after the college entrance examination."


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Hello, Fellow Daoist Yang."


    Yang Qiaobo returned the salute and looked at Xu Jun with a strange look.


    A level of Qi training?


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "Yang Qiaobo, don''t underestimate people. After Xu Jun enters school, he will be a candidate for Daozi."


    "What?" Yang Qiaobo''s eyes widened and he shouted, "Auntie, are you serious?" He looked at Xu Jun with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Who is this guy and why has he never heard of it before?


    I haven''t taken the college entrance examination yet, but I have to travel all the way to be a sparring partner.


    You haven''t even entered school for a day and you have already been designated as a candidate for Daozi?


    Yang Qiaobo''s expression became solemn, and his eyes became a little sharp and hazy.


    Sun Yiqiong said calmly: "This is what Master Ye means. If you have any objections, just complain."


    Yang Qiaobo shrank his neck and didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    If it was the blind aunt who made the decision, he might still mutter a few words. However, when Master Ye was involved, no matter how courageous he was, he would not dare to talk any more.


    "Xu Jun, Yang Qiaobo is the ninth level of Fenglinggen Qi training. In such an environment, there is a terrain bonus." Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "If you can tie with him here, then this year''s college entrance examination is expected to be First fifty.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "Teacher Sun, with my strength, isn''t it enough to win the first place?"


    Today, Xu Jun finally exposed his ambition.


    Yang Qiaobo suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Jun with strange eyes.


    First?


    Does your kid want to get first place in the college entrance examination?


    Could it be that this is really the descendant of a certain super boss?


    Sun Yiqiong sighed, slowed down her voice, and said: "Xu Jun, if everyone uses their own strength during the unified examination competition, then you will definitely be qualified to compete for first place."


    Zhen Yulian did not speak, but nodded slightly, agreeing very much.


    The first level of Qi training inscribed with the origin of the eight sword energies was simply unheard of, let alone unprecedented. Even though she was standing in front of her alive now, she still felt a little unbelievable from time to time. And Yang Qiaobo was even more stunned.


    What is aunt talking about? She couldn''t be crazy.


    That was the college entrance examination, a selection competition that brought together all the people of the right age in the Immortal League.


    This boy is so virtuous and capable that he can boast so much.


    "But..." Sun Yiqiong changed her tone and said, "You come from a mediocre background, with no backing and no elders. Therefore, no matter how powerful you are, you can never hope to get first place."


    "Why?" Xu Jun was a little dissatisfied.


    "Because you have no inherited magic weapon, no bloodline talisman, and no means of protecting the path left by the Nascent Soul Transformation to your descendants."


    Sun Yiqiong''s tone was quite stern: "I admit that your sword energy is very powerful, and you are invincible during your energy training period. But so what, there are many ways to resist sword energy in this Immortal Alliance. Your sword, cut It doesn��t open up to people��s thousands of years of heritage.��


    Inherited magic weapon, bloodline talisman?


    Xu Jun was a little dazed. Of course he knew what the magic weapon and talisman were.


    Throughout the ages, the students who took the college entrance examination had the highest level of cultivation, that is, they were in the later stages of Qi training.


    Among them, the seventh level of Qi training is the most common.


    A person who occasionally comes to the eighth level of Qi training belongs to that extremely rare breed.


    Nine levels of Qi training...


    It seems that there are not many such examples.


    If it were an ordinary Qi training period, Xu Jun would still have the confidence to fight even at the ninth level of Qi training.


    However, what if the other party suddenly takes out a magic weapon or a talisman?


    Although it seems incredible that magic weapons and talismans can be used during the Qi refining period.


    But what about the kind of thing that is passed down from generation to generation with blood as a bond!


    Xu Jun lowered his head, remained silent for a while, and said, "Teacher Sun, thank you for your advice."


    Yang Qiaobo hesitated for a moment and suddenly said: "Auntie, this...isn''t a descendant of a big boss?"


    Sun Yiqiong nodded and said: "His parents, going back several generations, are all mortals that can be found."


    Yang Qiaobo gave Xu Jun a thumbs up.


    Brother, you are awesome. A mortal family dares to expect to be ranked first in the college entrance examination. This is something that even I dare not expect now.


    Hey, no, what did my aunt say just now?


    Sword energy?


    This guy has mastered sword energy?


    His breath is at the first level of Qi training?


    Yang Qiaobo suddenly lost his ability.


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "Okay, the college entrance examination is not long ago, don''t waste time, Xu Jun, Yang Qiaobo, you start."


    Yang Qiaobo''s eyes flickered and he suddenly said: "Brother, tell me the truth. Have you mastered sword energy?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said honestly.


    He is an honest man and never lies.


    If you lie, then the other party is definitely not a human being.


    Yang Qiaobo looked at him and his expression became quite solemn.


    With a flick of his wrist, he also took out a magic weapon, a long sword.


    "Be careful, I''m coming."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Qiaobo rushed forward like lightning.


    The speed was so fast that it was unparalleled and was the only thing Xu Jun had ever seen in his life.


    However, with the sword''s heart being clear, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as Xu Jun.


    "Ding."


    The two swords crossed each other, and Xu Jun easily deflected the opponent''s attack.


    Yang Qiaobo''s body turned very fast. When attacking with the long sword, his other hand was not idle. He threw out the talismans one by one, as if these expensive talismans were free of charge.


    However, Xu Jun''s long sword moved like flying, and no matter what the opponent''s attacks were, he could easily block them all.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun also shouted softly: "Be careful."


    With a flick of the long sword, the sword energy flew away horizontally.


    However, Yang Qiaobo laughed and said, "I''m just waiting for you."


    His figure flashed and flew away with an indescribable speed.


    Flying to the sky and escaping to the earth again!


    Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly, he couldn''t fly, so he was at a disadvantage.


    next moment.


    "Whoosh."


    Yang Qiaobo flew back again. He laughed and said: "Xu Jun, your sword energy is gone. Give up...ah"


    His eyes suddenly widened.


    Because, another sword energy flew towards him.


    This time, Yang Qiaobo, who was caught off guard, could no longer dodge.


    "boom."


    Yang Qiaobo spun and rolled backwards, screaming and falling heavily from the air.


    The corners of Sun Yiqiong''s mouth twitched.


    How could I have such an idiot nephew?


    Yesterday��s results came out, more than 3,000 in 24 hours, and the subscription ratio was 6:1, which is a very good result. Bai He will update three chapters first, and then two chapters in the evening. Today��s five chapters will be updated at 15,000. Please give me your monthly vote^_^


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 111： Its better that you dont know

    Chapter 111 It��s better you don��t know


    "Ding��"


    Xu Jun looked somewhat surprised.


    This is the first hard time I have encountered so far when I used sword energy to clear the level today.


    In the first level, Xu Jun fired out a sword energy, directly cutting through the shield, a low-grade magic weapon, and then flying the puppet.


    However, at the sixth level, the same sword energy did not destroy the magic weapon shield.


    Looking closely, Xu Jun couldn''t help but laugh.


    After withstanding the attack of the sword energy, although the shield was not broken, there was a huge gap in the middle.


    Moreover, the light of the magic weapon on the shield has completely disappeared.


    This half-broken shield is useless.


    It is estimated that this shield should be a middle-grade magic weapon, otherwise it would not be able to withstand a blow from the sword energy.


    A sword energy is exchanged for a medium-grade magic weapon. This shows how powerful the sword energy is.


    However, if Xu Jun directly slashed horizontally with the Baiming Sword Gang, or used the first mark of the origin of the sword energy - the main sword mark to release the sword energy.


    It is estimated that no matter how hard this middle-grade magic weapon is, it will be broken with the same sword.


    If the puppet were a human being, he would probably turn around and run away immediately.


    But the puppet was still a puppet. It held the half-broken shield and ran toward Xu Jun with a "boom, boom, boom" while holding another long sword.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and swung his sword again, once, twice!


    Two sword energies were released one after another.


    "boom."


    The first sword energy hit the shield again. The broken shield finally couldn''t bear it anymore and broke into two pieces.


    The sword energy continued to move forward, striking the puppet with incomparable precision.


    The puppet''s body flew up upside down, spun twice in the air, and then fell to the ground motionless.


    As for the second sword energy, it killed a lonely person.


    Xu Jun secretly screamed with shame.


    My strength may be enough, but I have too little actual combat experience and I still need more training.


    In the situation just now, one sword was obviously enough, but for the sake of safety, he released two sword energy in succession.


    Although this is an enviable sign of wealth and wealth, on a real battlefield, such a move would become a laughing stock.


    Waving his sword, Xu Jun silently felt it.


    There are a total of twelve sources of sword energy in the dantian, eight of which are now dim and require the use of mana to warm them up before they can be restored.


    However, even if there are only the last four steps left, Xu Jun is still confident.


    There are only six levels in this Tongren Alley, and now Xu Jun has passed them all.


    The reason why he did this was to see where his limits were.


    Now that the test has come out, it''s hard to say for monks in the late stage of Qi training, but for those in the early stage of Qi training...it''s better not to hang around in front of him, otherwise it will be overestimating one''s own abilities and asking for trouble.


    No wonder those people in the alien martial arts hall had subtle expressions when they saw Kendo Xu Junzhi.


    Only monks in the late stages of Qi training who have turned Gang into Qi dare to take the stage to fight.


    The reason, of course, is because the gap between them is too big. If you can''t even block someone''s sword energy, that''s nothing.


    The door in front of him suddenly opened. Xu Jun sheathed his sword, straightened his clothes, and walked out.


    The roads in Tongren Alley are quite cleverly designed. After passing the six levels, you have two choices. One leaves through the back door and the other returns to the entrance.


    Xu Jun naturally chose the entrance.


    Along the passage, Xu Jun quickly returned to the entrance, and then saw the two foundation-building masters who seemed to be talking about something.


    He quickened his pace and walked towards them.


    Then, the two men raised their heads and looked over at the same time.


    "Teacher Sun, Teacher Zhen, I''m back." Xu Jun said with a smile.


    Zhen Yulian remained silent, which seemed a little strange.


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes flashed and she said, "Have you cleared the level? So fast?"


    Although she has an inexplicable confidence, Xu Jun will definitely be able to pass the level. However, this speed is too fast.


    Sun Yiqiong also made an on-site inspection of this Tongren Lane.


    If a normal person walks around like this, even if you don''t count the time spent fighting the puppet, it will probably be almost the same.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "It''s okay, these puppets are not strong, they can basically be knocked down with one sword."


    Zhen Yulian''s eyes finally changed slightly.


    What is this kid talking about?


    Isn''t this the Tongren Alley at the level of Qi training? There are six puppets ranging from the first level to the sixth level of Qi training.


    Knocked down with one sword?


    What kind of sword is this?


    Zhen Yulian must have such strength. In other words, any foundation-building expert can do it.


    However, Zhen Yulian took a serious look at Xu Jun for the first time.


    This kid is obviously at the first level of Qi training!


    Sun Yiqiong frowned slightly and said, "Knocked down with one sword?" She suddenly opened her eyes wide and asked, "Did you use sword energy?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said matter-of-factly.


    If you don''t use sword energy, but use sword skills to fight them, how can you solve it so quickly?


    Sun Yiqiong said helplessly: "You, who asked you to use sword energy?" She said with some dissatisfaction: "You are only in the Qi training period, and you are not building a foundation. How many sources of sword energy can you have? Each sword energy They are all your trump cards and can only be used at critical moments, do you understand?��


    Although Xu Jun was scolded, he was not angry.


    He thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    He rushed through the Tongren Alley like sweeping through thousands of armies. He was almost at the extreme, but he had consumed a full eight sword energy. To him, the Eight Sword Qi certainly doesn''t matter, just sprinkle it with water.


    However, for a normal monk in the Qi training period.


    The origin of every sword energy is extremely precious.


    The monks in the qi refining period mentioned here are still those talented sword cultivators who have the ability to develop sword qi in the later stages of qi training.


    In the alien world, among the late stages of Qi training faced by Kendo Xu Jun, there are many who have not yet been able to transform Gang into Qi.


    The Immortal Alliance is actually the same.


    Anyone who can turn Gang into Qi during the Qi training period and inscribe the origin of the first sword Qi can be regarded as a little genius.


    Therefore, his way of getting through was indeed a bit of cheating.


    "Video, I want to see the video of the breaker just now." Sun Yiqiong opened her watch and said.


    Soon, a video was sent.


    Sun Yiqiong clicked a few times, and a 3D picture appeared in front of them.


    In the picture, Xu Jun enters a gate, and a sword energy comes out.


    The second door, the second sword energy, and so on, until the sixth door, after three consecutive sword energy, you pass the level and clock in to go home.


    Sun Yiqiong''s face turned slightly blue.


    Zhen Yulian''s beautiful big eyes widened a little bit.


    She looked back at Xu Jun, then looked at the scene. Although she didn''t speak, her evaluation of Xu Jun suddenly changed drastically.


    When she received the mission from Zhenren Ye, she always thought that Xu Jun was a descendant of a certain big boss.


    But now I realized that that was a big mistake.


    Sword Qi, this turned out to be sword Qi.


    Moreover, this is clearly the sword energy that has been engraved with the origin of the sword energy.


    As a sword cultivator, she would never be wrong about this.


    However, a little guy who is at the first level of qi training actually possesses sword qi? And it also engraved the origin of the sword energy, more than one?


    At this moment, Zhen Yulian felt that her three views seemed to be greatly challenged.


    Xu Jun looked at the two female Ji Zhus with unkind expressions, and said with a guilty conscience: "Teacher Sun, how about I go and fight again? I promise not to use sword energy this time."


    Sun Yiqiong took a deep look at him and said, "Isn''t your sword energy originally from six paths? How did you create eight sword energies?"


    Xu Jun said confidently: "It''s been two more days. It''s normal to have two more sword energy sources engraved on it."


    Sun Yiqiong:? ? ?


    Zhen Yulian:? ? ?


    What is this nonsense?


    Two more days have passed, so two more sources of sword energy have been engraved?


    this��


    When did engraving the origin of sword energy become a matter of calculation in terms of days?


    Even a swordsman genius like Zhu Ning must be inscribed in units of months.


    Sun Yiqiong''s lips trembled twice and she thought silently in her heart.


    I am not a swordsman, I am not a swordsman, I am not a swordsman!


    Then, she felt that her Taoist heart was stable.


    After gathering her thoughts, Sun Yiqiong said: "Xu Jun, you can''t be too crazy, otherwise God will not be able to see you."


    Xu Jun felt a little aggrieved, but when faced with Master Foundation Establishment, he did not dare to defend himself and could only nod and endure.


    But he couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    For such an honest person like me, how could I be so arrogant?


    Sun Yiqiong pointed to these battle scenes and said: "It is inevitable that you can participate in the Xianmeng unified examination. However, during the unified examination, if you encounter an enemy, you must not be so casual and reveal your trump card as soon as you get up."


    Under her earnest instruction, Xu Jun finally understood the fighting style of orthodox Qi practitioners.


    Although sword cultivators are powerful, it is impossible for a normal sword cultivator to pass through the Qi Refiner level Bronze Man Alley so easily.


    Because ordinary swordsmen will only use sword gangs in the early stages of Qi training, and then fight with spells, talismans and magic weapons.


    It will definitely take a hard fight to win.


    And even an extremely talented sword cultivator was lucky enough to master the sword energy and successfully engrave the origin of the sword energy.


    Then, he would only use sword energy as a trick to suppress the enemy.


    First they fight for a while, and then when they find a flaw, they release their sword energy and kill them with one blow.


    After listening to Sun Yiqiong''s words, Xu Jun disagreed.


    There are still twenty days left for the college entrance examination, and by that time, I don��t know how many sword energy sources I have engraved on myself.


    Why bother saving so much?


    However, thinking of Sun Yiqiong''s original words, he decided to accept it humbly.


    He can still understand the principle of shooting the first bird.


    "That''s it for today. Come back tomorrow. No more sword energy is allowed."


    Sun Yiqiong gave instructions and the three of them went to the cave where they rested.


    After Xu Jun retreated to rest, Zhen Yulian finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Senior Sister Sun."


    "What''s up?"


    "When classmate Xu Jun was practicing Qi at the first level, he engraved the origin of sword Qi?"


    "Yes, haven''t you seen everything?"


    "Then...how long did it take him?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at her deeply and said, "Senior Sister Zhen, it''s better that you don''t know."


    Zhen Yulian:...? ? ? ! !


    At this moment, she seemed to have noticed something, but she really didn''t ask any more questions.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 110： Adapt to the site

    Chapter 110 Adapting to the site


    Fengxia City, the first high school affiliated with Natural Dao Palace.


    Standing on the playground of this high school, Xu Jun had a strange expression on his face.


    In a daze, he seemed to think of someone.


    The person who claimed to be Teacher Zhou Chengwei from the No. 1 High School Affiliated to Natural Dao Palace in Tianxia City.


    If it weren''t for that Teacher Zhou who only wrote blank checks and never talked about actual benefits, he might have followed him to Tianxia City.


    After all, Tianxia City is one of the ten major cities in Shuiyuan Star.


    In comparison, although Fengxia City is also an affiliated high school under the name of Natural Dao Palace, it is still incomparable with the main city.


    It would be a lie to say that Xu Jun was not moved at all at first.


    Sun Yiqiong clapped her hands, and the RV drove away automatically.


    "Xu Jun, do you know how the martial arts college entrance examination is taken?"


    "I know." Xu Jun calmed down and said honestly: "First enter the Tongren Alley, and then based on the results, the top 10,000 people in the world can take the Immortal League Unified Examination."


    "Yes, the seven main stars have 10,000 quotas for each main star, plus the 30,000 quotas for the other cave heavens and the affiliated planets, there will be a total of hundreds of thousands of top candidates to participate in the final Immortal Alliance unified examination." Sun Yiqiong said leisurely. : "I believe that with your strength, Tongren Lane will definitely not be able to defeat you."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said: "Teacher Sun, there are not 100,000 candidates, why are there several hundred more?"


    Zhen Yulian glanced at him silently.


    Isn''t this extra quota just for you, the descendants of top bosses? Why are you still pretending not to know.


    Sun Yiqiong laughed and said: "The extra ones are, of course, the descendants of Zhenzun, Zhenjun and some Zhenzhen."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized and stopped talking.


    Although Zhenzun and others have noble status, their strength is the best in the world.


    However, their descendants may not all be like dragons. Which family doesn''t have a few dandies to take care of?


    A few extra spots crammed in are really nothing.


    Anyway, they are the bottom of the pile, just looking for someone who has participated in the Immortal Alliance''s unified recruitment.


    As for those offspring who are worthy of being carefully nurtured by important people, I guess they would be considered dirty if this quota was given to them.


    Seeing that Xu Jun stopped talking, Zhen Yulian thought to herself, now she doesn''t even pretend anymore.


    Sun Yiqiong added: "I have checked and found that the immortal cultivators in Zixia City will be assessed in the Tongren Alley of No. 1 Middle School. So, in addition to practicing in the cave these days, come here and explore the Tongren Alley. "


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Teacher Sun, didn''t you say that you only have one chance to adapt to the venue before the college entrance examination?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly and said: "You are here to break into Tongren Alley, not to adapt to the venue. Does it matter?"


    Xu Jun raised his head and looked at the words of the High School Affiliated to the Nature Palace in the distance, and he suddenly understood.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, haha."


    Although with his strength, there is actually no need to go to such trouble.


    However, others have paved the way for you, and he is not a fool, so why should he refuse?


    Zhen Yulian was silent, but there was some disdain in her heart.


    It��s just one level of Qi training, so what if you adapt to it thousands of times beforehand?


    To break into the world''s top ten thousand?


    Haha, even if you are admitted, this is already the limit.


    If you want to become famous in the All-Immortal Alliance Unified Examination... dream!


    Sun Yiqiong led the two of them to a cave behind the school.


    There was actually a guard here, a tall man, and Xu Jun could faintly sense the aura of a Qi-training monk from his body.


    He glanced at Sun Yiqiong and opened the door silently.


    Sun Yiqiong had no intention of communicating with the other party at all, and led the two of them in quickly.


    Xu Jun''s lips twitched slightly, this was too aboveboard.


    Just with these four words, Natural Dao Palace, can we do whatever we want?


    However, I like it!


    Every high school has a Tongren Alley, but the levels are different.


    The Tongren Alley here is much more advanced than the Third High School of Zixia City, and there are even many puppets at the level of cultivators.


    Sun Yiqiong said: "Xu Jun, this is the Immortal Cultivator Tongren Alley. There are six levels in it, corresponding to the first to sixth levels of Qi training."


    Xu Jun asked in surprise: "Where are those in the later stages of Qi training?"


    Sun Yiqiong said leisurely: "As long as you can pass the sixth level of Qi training, then you will definitely be ranked among the ten thousand martial arts candidates in Shuiyuan Star."


    Xu Jun agreed very much, but also had some regrets.


    Although Xu Jun, a swordsman, had already fought against Qi Lian in the late stage in another world, and even killed a Qi Lian Dzogchen who was a casual cultivator.


    However, he himself has never eaten meat.


    Sun Yiqiong added: "If you want to spar with the monks who are in the later stage of Qi training...I will make arrangements for you, but it will take a few days."


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Sun."


    Sun Yiqiong raised her hand and said: "Okay, now let''s go to Tongren Alley and see how much strength you have after you transform from mortal to immortal."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up, he stopped talking, put his hand on the hilt of his sword, strode forward, and entered the portal.


    Zhen Yulian listened silently and never spoke.


    I just feel a little strange in my heart, isn''t that little guy just at the first level of Qi training? Why does Senior Sister Sun plan to arrange for him an opponent who is in the late stages of training?


    The two Foundation Establishment Masters looked at each other and fell silent.


    Zhen Yulian was not good at words, but Sun Yiqiong didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a moment, Sun Yiqiong suddenly said: "Senior Sister Zhen, I remember that you are in the Kendo branch, and you teach the way of the strange sword, right?"


    "yes."


    "Although I am not in the teaching department, I have heard of Senior Sister Zhen''s reputation many times. In exchanges with various Taoist schools, Senior Sister Zhen has fought dozens of times without ever losing."


    Zhen Yulian said slowly: "Initial stage."


    Sun Yiqiong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that what Zhen Yulian said was that she had never lost a battle during the initial period of foundation building.


    However, this is also true. If one Taoist palace is fighting in the early stage of foundation building, then it is impossible for another Taoist palace to send someone in the middle or late stage of foundation building to fight.


    This is just a discussion and exchange, not a life and death battle.


    But even so, being able to fight dozens of times and win completely in the early stage of foundation building is quite a terrifying record.


    "Senior Sister Zhen, there is something I need to trouble you about."


    "explain."


    "In two days, the person I''m looking for will come over in the later stage of Qi training. When I compete with Xu Jun, I will ask the school girl to be the referee. If he misses, he must stop it in time."


    Zhen Yulian was a little surprised and said, "Sister, won''t you take action?"


    Sun Yiqiong is also a master of foundation building. Why should she give this task to herself?


    With a wry smile, Sun Yiqiong said: "I''m a little worried that I won''t be able to control him."


    That was someone who could defeat a Taoist like Senior Zhu Ning, and Sun Yiqiong really didn''t dare to take advantage of him.


    Although she knew it was a bit embarrassing to do so, she had to do it just to be safe.


    Zhen Yulian was surprised, who did Senior Sister Sun invite? Is it worth being so afraid of a person in the late stage of Qi training?


    However, at this moment, footsteps sounded.


    The two looked up, both slightly startled.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun entered Tongren Alley and immediately saw a puppet standing in the room.


    A level of Qi training?


    Xu Jun pulled out the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword and threw out a sword energy.


    Naturally, what he used was not the main sword mark, but one of the remaining twelve sword marks.


    call out.


    In the void, sword energy burst through the air.


    When the puppet stretched out his hand, there was actually a shield in his hand. At this time, a ray of light lit up on the shield, which was the light of the magic weapon. Although it is a low-grade magic weapon, it should not be underestimated.


    However, when the sword energy hit the shield, the light on it immediately dissipated. Not only that, even the shield was split into pieces.


    Then, the power of this sword energy was not reduced, and it directly flew the puppet away.


    The puppet spun around in mid-air, and after falling to the ground, it could no longer move.


    Although the power of this sword energy is not comparable to the power of a hundred sword sounds, it is still equivalent to the sword power of thirty sword sounds.


    With one strike of the sword, this low-grade magic weapon was crippled, and then the puppet was knocked down and sentenced to defeat.


    Facing a puppet at the first level of Qi training, he can kill it with one sword!


    This is the power of sword energy.


    If Xu Jun was using Jian Gang, the opponent might still have room to dodge.


    But sword energy...


    Unless the distance is too far, once the sword comes out, there is no room for you to dodge and you can only resist.


    Obviously, a puppet with a level of Qi training cannot bear it!


    The door opened and Xu Jun walked in with his head held high.


    The second puppet is right in front of you.


    Xu Jun struck out with his sword without even looking.


    The same sword energy slashed away at lightning speed.


    "boom��"


    The next gate opened, and Xu Jun passed it extremely fast, almost killing him instantly.


    The third level is a puppet at the third level of Qi training.


    However, for Xu Jun''s sword energy, is there any difference between the third level of Qi training and the first level of Qi training?


    call out.


    Under the sword energy, the gate to the fourth level was officially opened.


    Starting from the fourth level, it is the puppet in the middle stage of Qi training.


    Xu Jun''s spirit was a little excited. In any case, his actual combat ability in the middle stage of Qi training was much stronger than that in the early stage of Qi training.


    At this level, he should be able to encounter some challenges.


    Sensing the situation in Dantian.


    Among the twelve sword marks, three have faded.


    If Xu Jun has a lot of mana, he can naturally make up for it. However, it didn''t take long for Xu Jun to transform from mortal to immortal, and his magic power was very thin.


    If you sit cross-legged and breathe out spiritual energy, you can make up for it.


    But now, it''s a bit difficult to handle.


    Looking at the brand new puppet in front of him, Xu Jun thought, how about saving some sword energy? Let''s fight it with swordsmanship first. Is it possible to defeat it with a single Baiming Sword Gang?


    However, seeing the wretched appearance of the puppet stepping forward step by step, Xu Jun finally couldn''t hold back and simply swung out his sword.


    "call out."


    The puppet fell to the ground.


    Only then did Xu Jun confirm that the ordinary fourth level of Qi training was still no match for Yihe under the sword energy.


    The fifth level is the fifth level of Qi training.


    As soon as Xu Jun entered, a sword energy was thrown out.


    Then he knew that the fifth level of Qi training in front of him was also stretching his hips in the same way.


    In the last level, it was a puppet equivalent to the sixth level of Qi training.


    It also had a shield in its hand. After seeing Xu Jun, it first raised the shield high to protect its vitals.


    Yep, it��s just a puppet, and it plays very stylishly.


    Xu Jun waved his hand, and today''s sixth sword energy was completed in one go!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 109： The college entrance examination is coming

    Chapter 109 The college entrance examination is coming


    No. 3 High School, principal''s office.


    Xu Jun, Yu Hui, He Zhichao, and Liu Xuanyue were called in.


    Chen Hangru looked at the four of them with a smile, especially when facing Xu Jun and Yu Hui, his eyes were particularly gentle.


    However, don''t get me wrong, this is not because he has any special intentions towards these two teenagers. It was because these two people brought him a huge unexpected surprise.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were hired by him from his old friend''s house to support their appearance.


    It can be said that these two people are his descendants.


    Therefore, the two of them are innate, which is the product of the plan. Chen Hangru and others had a premonition before recruiting them in. And paid a very expensive price for it.


    But Seo Jun and Yu Hui are different.


    These are two wild geniuses who suddenly appeared.


    Xu Jun won''t go into details. Starting from the final exam in the second half of the second semester of high school, it was as if he had wings and soared into the sky.


    The acquired peak, the innate realm, and even the current transformation into immortality.


    Moreover, he was the only one in the school who knew that Xu Jun had actually been recruited by the Nature Palace in advance.


    This is Zixia City''s third high school, and it''s the first time someone has been admitted to the Third Avenue Palace since the school was founded.


    However, compared to Xu Jun, Yu Hui was even more of an unexpected surprise.


    God knows how this guy suddenly became innate, but as long as he is innate, that is enough.


    After coughing lightly, Chen Hangru said with a smile: "Dear students, you should know why I called you here, right?"


    The four people looked at each other, and all three of them focused on Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun had no choice but to say: "Principal, are we going to Fengxia City?"


    Chen Hangru nodded and said: "Yes, according to the college entrance examination regulations, those who want to become immortals and take the innate martial arts exam must go to a city above a big city. Our Zixia City is a small city and does not have this qualification."


    "Although there are still about twenty days before the college entrance examination, we have to adapt to the venue in advance." Chen Hangru said with a serious expression: "It is necessary to adapt in advance. We have learned painful lessons before."


    "So, I hope you can communicate with your family and leave for Zixia City tomorrow."


    Xu Jun and the other three were actually prepared.


    After all, such a big thing as the college entrance examination can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so who can take it lightly.


    After agreeing, Xu Jun said: "Principal Chen, I want to live with my relatives, is that okay?"


    Chen Hangru was slightly startled, but immediately asked: "Does your relative have a cave?"


    How can it be!


    Xu Jun shook his head helplessly, although his aunt''s family could be said to be wealthy.


    But they are mortals after all, let alone a cave, even if it is a small building next to the cave, they are not qualified to live in it.


    Chen Hangru immediately said earnestly: "Xu Jun, the college entrance examination is a lifetime event. You are already a cultivator. In this case, it is best to live in a cave."


    He paused and said: "The school has arranged a second-level cave for you, which is very close to the examination room. There is also a special car to pick you up and drop you off, so you won''t be delayed. So, tell your relatives and stay at their house next time. Bar."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and agreed happily.


    Although my aunt had good intentions, things have changed now.


    For her college entrance examination results, she should not blame herself.


    However, the school actually rented a second-level cave for itself?


    This seems too generous!


    Xu Jun had a vague feeling that the person who rented the cave was not No. 3 Middle School.


    They left each other and returned to the classroom. Fang Jian lay half-ly on his seat and complained: "You two guys have to leave early, leaving me alone. Hey... it''s cold on the lonely sandbank."


    Xu Jun glared at him angrily, took out a bottle and handed it over, whispering: "Go home and eat. Eat more snacks these days."


    Fang Jian blinked twice, took it carefully, hid it close to his body, and asked in a low voice: "What baby?"


    Xu Jun said in a lower voice: "Qi and Blood Pill."


    Fang Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Although taking the Qi and Blood Pill now, it is definitely too late to achieve a breakthrough.


    However, a Qi and Blood Pill is enough to ensure that he has abundant Qi and blood and is full of energy.


    Then, in the subsequent martial arts examination, Fang Jian will definitely be able to show his best condition and strongest strength.


    There is no need to think about the top ten colleges, but there are so many martial arts colleges in Shuiyuan Star. As long as he performs perfectly, there shouldn''t be any big problem in getting admitted to one of them.


    Fang Jian pressed his hand on the outside of his underwear pocket. He took a deep breath and said emotionally: "Thank you, brother, I will miss you."


    Yu Hui, who was in the front seat, shook his head and laughed, and stretched his hand out of his pocket.


    He also prepared a pill. Although it was not a Qi and Blood pill, it could have a similar effect.


    However, since Seo Jun gave it to him, he didn��t have to take it out. Otherwise, if the two pills are taken at the same time, it is estimated that the next time they see Fang Jian, it will not be at school, but at a funeral parlor.


    ��


    ��


    The next day, the four people left Zixia City.


    However, Xu Jun was not able to accompany Yu Hui and the others.


    Because it was early in the morning, Sun Yiqiong and a strange female cultivator had been waiting in front of the cave for a long time.


    "Xu Jun, this is Master Zhen Yulian. She is the teacher of our Natural Dao Palace Kendo Branch." Sun Yiqiong introduced, "She is here to replace Teacher Zhu Ning..."


    She originally wanted to say that Zhen Yulian was the teacher who taught you swordsmanship instead of Zhu Ning.


    However, he immediately thought of the two things that Master Ye Wanqing had told him, so he swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Xu Jun looked at Zhen Yulian and couldn''t help but take a second look.


    In fact, Xu Jun has seen quite a few beauties. Whether it is the beauties in the video, there are many two-dimensional beauties.


    Even in school, Liu Xuanyue is a rare beauty.


    However, no matter which woman she is, if she is compared with the beauty in front of her, she seems to be outshined by her.


    Bright eyes, white teeth, icy muscles and jade bones, beautiful appearance.


    These words can all be applied to her, but what is even more attractive is that Zhen Yulian has a kind of pure and pure temperament. After seeing it, people will not dare to get close, but at the same time, they will have a conflict of wanting to get close. psychology.


    If I must use two words to describe it.


    That''s amazing.


    This is the only girl who can make Xu Jun feel amazing.


    Sun Yiqiong is also an extremely outstanding woman.


    But standing with Zhen Yulian, it seems that she is inferior no matter how you look at it.


    Oh, no, what am I thinking?


    The teacher of the Kendo branch, the Master.


    This is a major foundation-building cultivator!


    Xu Jun immediately corrected his mentality, and the thought of chasing the girl that had just emerged because of the sight of **** suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It��s just a matter of students chasing teachers, but Xu Jun still has the courage.


    However, a little shrimp with a first level of Qi training dares to pursue someone''s foundation building overhaul?


    I''m afraid I''m going to be slapped to death!


    Xu Jun said respectfully: "Hello, Teacher Zhen."


    Zhen Yulian glanced at him lightly, but didn''t see anything special about Xu Jun.


    So, she nodded slightly and said, "Well, let''s go."


    Sun Yiqiong came this time and drove a huge RV.


    The car is quite spacious, with three different rooms.


    After getting in the car, the autonomous driving system will drive the car to the destination.


    "Xu Jun, this car contains spiritual stones, as well as spirit gathering arrays and shock-absorbing measures. You can practice in the car. It is expected that you will reach your destination in four hours."


    There are railways and highways connecting cities in Shuiyuanxing, and the transportation is extremely developed.


    Although people can fly on the foundation, there are no-fly regulations inside the planet.


    Unless you are the ancestor of Nascent Soul, it is best to keep a low profile.


    Xu Jun entered the RV and was placed in the innermost bedroom.


    What surprised him was that there was a bed inside, and he didn''t know who it was for.


    However, no matter how courageous Xu Jun was, he would not dare to invite the two people outside.


    He sat down obediently and used this time to breathe out the spiritual energy.


    This is a task that cultivators must complete every day and cannot be missed every day.


    Xu Jun had already contacted his aunt before setting off.


    When Xu Pingping learned that Xu Jun had transformed from mortal to immortal, she was also overjoyed. Moreover, she also understood that she did not have the ability to prepare a cave, so she had to do the next best thing and prepare for Xu Jun''s entrance banquet after his college entrance examination.


    Practicing in an RV is also Xu Jun��s first experience.


    However, the suspension system on the car is very advanced, and the sealing equipment is also excellent enough. Therefore, if you are not careful, it is really difficult to feel that the car is moving quickly.


    Because there were two Foundation Establishment Masters at the door, Xu Jun only practiced ordinary practice and did not enter the projection world.


    Two hours later, Xu Jun finished speaking and felt a little bored.


    He thought about it and always felt that beautiful figure was dangling in front of his eyes. Finally I couldn''t hold it back anymore and opened the door and went out.


    The RV is not big. When you stand at the door, you can see that the two female foundation masters in front are sitting in the car. They are not talking to each other.


    Sun Yiqiong fiddled with her watch, seemingly communicating with someone, with a faint smile on her face.


    Zhen Yulian, however, was holding a paper book and looking at it silently.


    The way she reads is also very beautiful, just like a flawless white jade lotus. Even though she is so quiet, she can attract the attention of all the people around her.


    Xu Jun was horrified and did not dare to look further, so he quickly looked away.


    Sun Yiqiong raised her head and said, "Xu Jun, have you finished your work?"


    "Yes, today''s two hours of spiritual energy breathing have been completed."


    Sun Yiqiong said with a smile: "Now that it''s done, why don''t you stay inside and come out?"


    Xu Jun was embarrassed to say that he came out just to see the beautiful woman.


    After all, the gap in identity, status and strength between the two parties was too big. Xu Jun didn''t want to give people the impression that he was overestimating his capabilities and that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    "Teacher Sun, when I was practicing swordsmanship, I had some questions and wanted to..."


    "No." Sun Yiqiong immediately interrupted him and said, "Don''t ask me, don''t ask her, just go to the library and look up the information yourself."


    Xu Jun was speechless. He really didn''t know where he offended Teacher Sun and why he suddenly changed his attitude.


    Could it be that she saw her own little thoughts?


    Xu Jun suddenly turned red and stepped back.


    Zhen Yulian raised her head slightly, feeling a little strange, but she didn''t take it to heart and went to read by herself.


    I couldn''t bear it any longer and couldn''t even open my eyes. Chapter 15 in half a day today, 45,000, I��m going to bed... I��ll talk about it tomorrow.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 108： The swords heart wavers

    Chapter 108 The heart of the sword is wavering


    Hong Kong City, Natural Dao Palace.


    In the office of the Executive Vice President, Ye Wanqing''s puppet is still busy with its daily routine.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Zhu Ning walked in slowly, came to the puppet, lowered his head and said: "Teacher, I''m here."


    The puppet didn''t even raise his head and said, "You suddenly sent a message saying you were coming back. What''s going on?"


    As he spoke, the puppet''s movements paused slightly, and finally raised its head, with a flash of anthropomorphic brilliance in its artificial eyeballs.


    "You...the breath on your body is not stable. Did you encounter an enemy? No, this is Shui Yuan Star, not a battlefield. What happened?"


    Zhu Ning smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher, that boy Xu Jun...hey, fellow Taoist Xu Jun, I can''t teach him."


    The puppet''s head swayed slightly, and he said in confusion: "Fellow Taoist Xu Jun?"


    "Yes, I can still call him Taoist friend now. But I estimate that in thirty to fifty years at most, he will have to treat him with the courtesy of a senior."


    The puppet''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly understood.


    Zhu Ning actually said that Xu Jun would be able to advance to Jindan in just thirty to fifty years.


    That is a golden elixir, a state that even Zhu Ning has not reached so far.


    "His talent is so good?"


    "Yes, Xu Jun''s talent is no longer good." Zhu Ning said with some excitement: "I have never seen such a talented person. Even the ancestor of the Sword Immortal of the Immortal Alliance, in terms of talent and understanding alone, Not necessarily...oh, probably in Bozhong."


    The puppet''s head shook, of course it could hear it.


    This proud disciple of his is saying that the most talented swordsman in the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance, Zhenzun Li Mubai, is inferior in talent and understanding.


    But, how is this possible!


    Even Master Jin Dan couldn''t react after hearing these words.


    It is indeed unprecedented that Xu Jun can make more than a hundred sword sounds when he is innate.


    But this is only the most basic realm of swordsmanship. Even if he creates an unprecedented record, it cannot be said that his talent is the best in the world.


    Moreover, he also gave instructions and promised to give Xu Jun a try as a candidate for Daozi.


    After that, when Xu Jun opened the sky, he actually caused a catastrophe and even slashed the sky with a powerful sword.


    Even Ye Wanqing was surprised by this incident.


    Therefore, he would immediately send his successor to the palace, and he would take this kid into the Taoist Palace no matter what.


    Of course, giving him some guidance in advance so that he can shine during the college entrance examination is probably a selfish act of his as the executive vice-principal.


    But even he had never thought of it.


    Zhu Ning had only been away for a few days, but he came back to give himself such a powerful statement.


    That kid, no matter how powerful he is, can he really compare with the first person in the history of the Immortal League?


    Haha, Zhu Ning is still too young.


    However, his beloved disciple''s reaction also completely aroused his curiosity.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhu Ning took a deep breath and said, "Teacher, on the first day I met Xu Jun, I told him the way of the King''s Sword and the way of the Strange Sword."


    "What did he choose?"


    "The Way of the King''s Sword."


    Although the puppet had no expression, Zhu Ning had the feeling that the teacher was nodding and smiling.


    "Yes, as a sword cultivator, of course you have to choose the path of the king''s sword. To be an upright master and to use the power of heaven and earth to suppress all demons and monsters is the orthodox sword cultivator. As for the way of the strange sword, it is a deceitful way, not worth mentioning."


    Master Ye Wanqing''s understanding of swordsmanship is ten times more extreme than Zhu Ning''s.


    However, this is also normal.


    The higher your cultivation level, the more you recognize the path you have chosen.


    If he doesn''t even believe that he is right, then his sword heart will immediately collapse, his cultivation will regress, and there will be no way to advance in his life.


    Zhu Ning nodded repeatedly and firmly supported the teacher''s words.


    "Then, what did that boy Xu Jun do that frightened you so much that your sword heart was a little shaken?"


    Zhu Ning smiled bitterly and said: "The disciple taught him the method of the origin of sword energy, and then he engraved the first origin mark."


    "What''s so strange about this... Hey, no, how long did it take him?" Ye Zhenren finally came to his senses.


    "One day." Zhu Ning said quietly, and even his eyes seemed to be a little resentful at this moment: "When we met the next day, he had already successfully engraved it, and then he engraved the five origins in front of me. ��


    Slowly, he raised his hand. One hand was not enough, so Zhu Ning simply stretched out two hands with six fingers.


    "It only took him one day to directly engrave the origin of the six sword energies. Teacher, it took me half a year, a full half year..."


    Listening to the disciple''s almost accusatory voice, Master Ye finally understood.


    Zhu Ning is also a genius, and he is also a Taoist disciple of the Natural Taoist Palace.


    Although it cannot be compared with the Holy Son who can dominate a generation, he can obtain the title of Taoist Son in a Taoist palace.


    That also means that in the ten years he has been in this Taoist palace, he has become invincible and is known as the ultimate genius of a generation of senior brothers.


    However, when he saw that what he had achieved after half a year of hard work, others had achieved it in just one day.


    That kind of intense throbbing...if you don''t feel it yourself, it''s really hard to imagine.


    In fact, if Zhu Ning was not such a genius, the impact would not be so great.


    But precisely because he is also a top genius, he knows how terrifying this talent is, and it even shakes his Taoist heart.


    How could there be such a terrifying person in this world?


    This was Zhu Ning''s only thought at that time.


    After a long silence, Ye Zhenren said: "Zhu Ning, you should go to seclusion immediately. You cannot leave seclusion until the sword''s heart is stable." "Yes, teacher."


    "The wavering of your sword heart this time is an injury, but it is also an opportunity. If you can reshape the sword heart, you will definitely make great progress. You can take this opportunity to advance to the Great Perfection, and you can expect the golden elixir."


    Zhu Ning was stunned for a moment, then a trace of energy and determination gradually appeared in his eyes. He bowed deeply to the puppet and said, "Thank you, Teacher."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    However, compared to when he came in, the hesitation on his body had disappeared.


    The puppet nodded slightly. After all, he was a Taoist scholar and had never failed to live up to his expectations.


    only��


    What the hell, you are such a traitor, you have traveled thousands of miles just to say these words, are you here to shake my teacher��s Taoist heart?


    Fortunately, I have practiced hard for my master for four hundred years and my sword is as strong as iron. Otherwise, I would really have suffered a lot from you.


    The origin of the six sword energies is engraved in one day.


    Such a result would have such a shocking impact on high-level sword cultivators.


    Master Ye Wanqing knows that if this matter is really publicized, then...


    In the Immortal Alliance, the leading figures are all important.


    Especially people above Jindan Zhenren generally won''t break their faces casually over anything.


    However, if you meet such a genius.


    No matter how shameless a person is, he will become shameless.


    The puppet only paused for a moment before making an immediate decision.


    This matter ends here.


    Seo Jun will not be publicized before he enrolls in school. He believed that neither Zhu Ning nor Sun Yiqiong were talkative people.


    In addition, other arrangements must be made.


    ��


    ��


    Natural Dao Palace, Kendo Branch.


    Master Zhen Yulian held a paper book and read it quietly.


    She is like an iceberg snow lotus that looks proud of the world, with a cold chill all over her body. As long as you walk three meters away from her, you will feel the cold sword intent permeating the air.


    Therefore, there is a restricted area within a few meters of her body, and few people dare to approach.


    Suddenly, she raised her white white wrist and glanced at the information on the watch, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Master Ye Wanqing assigned her a Taoist mission.


    As a teacher in the Dao Palace, it is not unusual to receive tasks.


    However, this mission does seem a bit weird.


    He actually asked her to go to Zixia City.


    What is that place?


    Zhen Yulian thought for a moment and then vaguely remembered that this seemed to be a little-known town on Shuiyuan Planet.


    There, there was a senior high school student who was admitted to the Natural Dao Palace.


    Master Ye Wanqing asked her to come over and cooperate with Senior Sister Sun Yiqiong to take care of her nearby until the candidate graduated from the college entrance examination and then entered the Taoist Academy to report.


    Such a task��


    Since she graduated from the Taoist Palace and stayed in the post, she has taken on many tasks in the past ten years, the most common of which is to represent the Taoist Palace in exchanges and discussions with other Taoist palaces.


    With the cold light snow lotus sword in her hand, she is somewhat famous among the foundation-building monks.


    However, this was indeed the first time she had seen such a weird mission.


    Xu Jun?


    Could it be that he is a descendant of some Nascent Soul Lord?


    But even so, it''s not worth sending people from the Dao Palace to protect the Dao.


    Looking further, there are two key things explained in the mission.


    First, before and after the college entrance examination, try to prevent Xu Jun from contacting other Taoist palaces.


    Second, you are not allowed to communicate with Xu Jun about kendo. If Xu Jun has any questions about kendo, let him go to the Daogong Library to find the answer.


    Zhen Yulian could barely understand the first thing.


    This is because the Taoist Academy wants to win the admission of this student... Hey, it actually values ??this student so much. Could it be that this student is not a descendant of the True Lord Yuanying, but a direct descendant of a certain True Lord?


    She immediately stopped thinking about it and didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Anyway, she made up her mind that she would never inquire about Xu Jun''s origins.


    She didn''t want to be inexplicably caught up in the disputes and whirlpool of some top monks.


    But she couldn''t understand the second thing.


    Communicating swordsmanship with a senior high school student who is in the Qi training period?


    My swordsmanship isn''t that worthless.


    comminicate? That��s pretty much the pointer!


    Forget it, if you don��t understand, just don��t understand.


    She only needs to complete the task given by the real person immediately. Anyway, with her talent and qualifications, she also has the background and support of the Taoist Academy.


    There is hope for the golden elixir in this life, and it is not impossible to hope for the Nascent Soul.


    Therefore, she is proud and does not need to cling to the powerful.


    However, she didn''t know that Master Ye Wanqing actually did this out of good intentions.


    He didn''t want to see another former Taoist make the same mistake after his disciple''s sword spirit wavered.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 107： Second level cave

    Chapter 107 The Second Level Cave Mansion


    Zixia City, on the bank of Dongqian Lake.


    This is the place with the most expensive land prices, the most expensive housing prices, and the most expensive rents near Zixia City.


    It can be said that no matter what it is, once it is placed on the shore of Dongqian Lake, the price will immediately increase by 30%.


    However, there are still countless people who are trying to get in with their heads sharpened.


    Because this is the place with the best and most beautiful environment around Zixia City, and the most spiritual veins.


    The only third-level spiritual vein in Zixia City is on the bank of Dongqian Lake.


    Therefore, this area is also the most expensive place in the entire Zixia City.


    However, because there is no real Jindan in Zixia City, the Earth Masters and Formation Masters of the Immortal Alliance joined forces to divide the spiritual energy of the third-level spiritual veins into ten second-level spiritual veins.


    On top of each second-level spiritual vein, more than ten second-level caves can be built.


    In addition, the spiritual energy generated daily by these second-level spiritual veins is not only used by local monks, but the excess will also be continuously transferred to other places in need through formations.


    This is actually a rather wasteful approach.


    But there is no way, Zixia City is a small city, one of the 1,008 small cities in Shuiyuan Star.


    Moreover, Zixia City does not have any specialties famous for moving the Immortal Alliance, although it can produce spiritual stones dedicated to Jindan Zhenren.


    But there are only low-grade spiritual stones.


    This condition really cannot attract Jindan Zhenren. Even the old Jindan cannot find such a useless place if he wants to make money.


    Therefore, they could only split the third-level spiritual veins into second-level ones.


    But even so, looking at the entire Zixia City, there are only more than 20 foundation-building masters who are considered the bottom of the Immortal Alliance and are willing to come.


    When people go to higher places, water flows to lower places. This is really not something that can be said casually.


    Since I can enjoy basic spiritual power supply in a big city, why should I go to a small place like yours?


    However, for locals, especially mortals.


    Being able to live on the shores of Dongqian Lake, let alone a second-level cave here, even in an ordinary residence, is a dream come true.


    Because there will be more or less escaping spiritual power here. Although it is not much, living there for a long time will also have huge benefits for the mortal body.


    Especially for families with children who are studying and striving to make progress, it is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    "Lele, what do you think of this place?"


    In front of a second-level cave, Shi Hui took her niece''s hand and introduced it enthusiastically.


    Shi Lele did not hide the envy in her eyes and said: "Auntie, you are really amazing. You can even get a cave like this."


    Shi Hui laughed and said, "This is not due to Auntie You, but to your useless cousin."


    Useless cousin?


    Shi Min and Shi Lele didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    No matter how much achievements Xu Jun has achieved, in Shi Hui''s eyes, he will always be the little guy who is as big as a hot water bottle and can be picked up with one hand to breastfeed.


    Therefore, it is unthinking to make a casual disparagement in front of relatives.


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, but did not dare to contradict my mother, so he could only say: "Auntie, around this cave, there is a small attached building belonging to our cave, which is specially designed for mortals to live in for a long time. If you don''t mind, I want you and Lele to live here."


    "Ah, how is this possible?" Shi Min said with surprise.


    Shi Lele''s eyes completely lit up, just like the stars in the night, blinking extremely cutely.


    She jumped over, hugged Xu Jun directly, kissed him **** the cheek, and shouted: "Brother, I love you to death."


    Xu Jun looked disgusted and said: "Let go, do you have bad breath?"


    Shi Lele immediately became unhappy and let go of his cousin, but when he was about to reach out and hit him, he saw Xu Jun''s footsteps slipping and he had already escaped no matter how far away.


    Only then did she remember that her cousin was no longer a human...not a mortal anymore, and she probably couldn''t beat him.


    The cave is for immortal cultivators to live in.


    Moreover, according to personal cultivation level, what level of cave abode has he lived in for a long time, what level of cave abode has he practiced in, what level of cave abode has he achieved a breakthrough, etc.


    All of these are clearly stated and cannot be overstepped by anyone.


    Take Xu Jun as an example. He is just a first-level qi-training monk who has just transformed from mortal to immortal.


    Although compared to ordinary mortals, they are already different from immortals.


    However, in the entire cultivation world, that is the existence at the bottom.


    Such a small person, let alone being assigned a second-level cave, even a first-level cave would not be his turn.


    In fact, unless their cultivation reaches the late stage of Qi training, the Immortal Alliance will not consider the so-called cave issue for them at all.


    When monks in the Qi training stage practice, they basically rent first-level caves in various places.


    With the Immortal Alliance controlling prices, although those days were unspeakably miserable, they would never cultivate the extravagant and wasteful behavior of monks during the Qi training period.


    But Seo Jun is different.


    That''s really different.


    Master Xu You acted as guarantee and gave him a second-level cave.


    In this second-level cave, there are two second-level training rooms and ten first-level training rooms.


    This is not something that a foundation-building master can achieve this level of luxury.


    It''s because every foundation-building expert is actually not the same person.


    After reaching the foundation level, he is already considered a middle-level or above small boss in the Immortal League.


    Each of them has a family, and they will also take in a few apprentices with spiritual roots, give birth to a few cubs with spiritual roots, and so on.


    These people who are attached to the master of foundation building always need a place to practice.


    Therefore, these supporting training rooms are also necessary facilities for a second-level cave mansion.


    In addition, a seven-story garden house will be built at the edge of the spiritual circle outside the cave. This place is for the relatives and friends of Master Jiji to live.


    These people are all mortals.


    Mortals cannot live in a place with particularly strong spiritual power for a long time, otherwise they will suffer from symptoms of excessive spiritual absorption.


    However, living on the edge of the spiritual circle has all the benefits and no harm to mortals.


    After living there for a long time, it is of great benefit to recuperate the body. It is essential to live a few more years.


    Moreover, for young warriors who are growing up, this kind of place is their dream place.


    They are willing to pay any price to live in such an environment.


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters playing around, the three elders all had happy aunty smiles on their faces.


    Shi Hui pulled her sister and said forcefully: "Come on, let''s choose a room. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should always think about it for Lele."


    Xu Ping''an also nodded and said: "Yes, Lele will be a sophomore in high school soon. Xiaojun said that Lele has made rapid progress and has good prospects before the college entrance examination. Once he can get good health before the college entrance examination, he has hope of enrolling in one of the top ten colleges. "


    Although the top ten academies are far from comparable to the Three Great Dao Palace, they are also the top immortal schools on Shuiyuan Planet.


    There are only two kinds of people who can enter this institution.


    One is naturally a cultivator.


    All the remaining Qi Refiner monks selected by the Three Avenues Palace will be divided among the ten major colleges, leaving no one left.


    Apart from that, there is a certain amount of innateness.


    How many innates can be recruited depends on the number of freshmen that year, the potential of this innate student, whether there is a chance to successfully open the sky, transform into an immortal, etc.


    In other words, the minimum requirement is to be promoted before the college entrance examination.


    And once you are admitted to the top ten colleges, the probability of transforming into an immortal in the future will be far greater than the average talent in society.


    When she thought of her daughter''s future, Shi Min couldn''t refuse.


    She sighed and said, "Well, thank you and Xiaojun."


    "Ha, Xiaojun is your only nephew. Why are you thanking him? He never thanked you when he took your New Year''s money when you were a child."


    After Shi Lele heard this, he immediately made a lollipop gesture to Xu Jun.


    Seo Jun rolled his eyes.


    The lollipop story is too long to be repeated, right?


    Although the new year''s money I exchanged for lollipops was not given by my aunt, but by my aunt.


    But relatives on both sides would talk about this matter every time they met, and Shi Lele was already familiar with it.


    Soon, not only Shi Min and her daughter had chosen the room they would live in, but Xu Ping''an and his wife also took the opportunity to choose it.


    When they first got the property ownership certificate of the cave, the couple felt it was too hot to handle and they didn''t dare to accept it.


    However, after accompanying Master Xu You for a while, I didn��t know how I was deceived, and then I accepted it with peace of mind, and immediately took action and moved in within a week.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, everyone worked hard for a long time and finally got everything done.


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "Mom, Dad, aunt, Lele, my homework time is up, the teacher is still waiting for me, I will go over first."


    Shi Min said quickly: "Oh, hurry up and leave. The college entrance examination is around the corner, and practice is the most important thing. We will take care of it here."


    Xu Jun nodded with a smile, and suddenly appeared behind Shi Lele in a flash, reaching out and ravaging her head heavily.


    Before Shi Lele could react, it was already flashing continuously and disappearing at lightning speed.


    Only Shi Lele was left behind, shouting angrily: "Auntie, brother is bullying me."


    Xu Jun laughed and left, feeling refreshed and extremely happy.


    The relatives have settled down and have no worries anymore.


    Next, you can focus all your attention on preparing for the college entrance examination.


    However, it is not without regrets.


    Elders such as his parents and aunt are old, and if they are expected to practice... Even he is powerless to do such a heaven-defying thing.


    I can only hope that when my cultivation level becomes higher in the future, I can find a way.


    We arrived at the second-level cave where Master Zhu Ning lived.


    Xu Jun searched around but found no trace of the Master.


    He hesitated, took out his watch and made contact.


    Soon, Sun Yiqiong hurried over and said, "Xu Jun, I wish senior I have something to do and go back to Daogong."


    "Ah, what should I do? What about my next practice?"


    Sun Yiqiong said slowly: "The exercises you want to practice have been prepared for you. If you don''t understand anything, don''t ask me. You can leave a message online. I hope the senior will reply."


    Xu Jun felt relieved, but for some reason, he felt that Teacher Sun looked at him a little strangely.


    Even his attitude seems to be a bit reserved, not at all the casual way Master Foundation Establishment treats Qi Refiners.


    Could it be that I have become handsome again?


    Baihe��s collection is too small, but the subscription rate is quite high.


    Now that I��m working **** typing, I don��t have time to count monthly tickets or anything like that.


    Update three more chapters, there will be as many as there are left.


    Dear gentlemen, if you have a vote, vote!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 106： This child cant be taught

    Chapter 106 This child cannot be taught


    In the second-level cave.


    Xu Jun met Zhu Ning again.


    Meeting Yu Hui yesterday gave Xu Jun a huge surprise.


    He had a strange encounter and promised to open heaven to Fang Jian in the future.


    Xu Jun is absolutely sure that he can open the sky by himself. However, helping others open the sky...even he would not dare to boast about such a thing.


    Cousin Shi Lele is in her first year of high school, and all Xu Jun can do is prepare enough Qi and Blood Pills for her.


    When she enters the blood exchange realm, she can take it continuously.


    And in the future, when my cousin is at the peak of her innate nature and ready to open the sky, I will give her the Tongmai Pill and the Opening Heaven Pill to maximize the chance of transforming into an immortal.


    And this is the limit of what Xu Jun can do.


    Therefore, he simply did not dare to give Fang Jian the same promise.


    I really don��t know if Yu Hui is just a newbie and not afraid of tigers, or if she is really confident. I just hope that Yu Hui and Fang Jian can really open the sky in the future.


    Or maybe, when your strength improves and reaches a new level, you can find a way to help others open the sky.


    But at that time, my parents must make arrangements first.


    "Xu Jun, what are you thinking about?" Zhu Ning was a little unhappy and said, "Be serious, don''t be arrogant and arrogant."


    Xu Jun quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes, Teacher Zhu."


    "Well, you went back and practiced the inscription of the origin of the sword energy. How did it feel? Are you sure you can introduce the spiritual roots into the Dantian?"


    Introducing the spiritual roots into the Dantian is the preparation before inscription.


    If you can''t even do this step, then the so-called engraving sword marks will be a joke.


    Xu Jun immediately puffed up his chest and said, "I wish you the best, Teacher, I''m done."


    "Oh, is it done?" Zhu Ning glanced at Xu Jun in surprise and said, "You are so fast. It is true that people with the best talent and understanding can do whatever they want."


    He sighed and said: "I first came into contact with the origin of sword energy, but it took me three days to barely introduce the sword spirit root into my dantian."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, then said nothing, just nodded silently.


    "Then, at which step are you stuck?" Zhu Ning asked: "Is it because the spiritual root is out of control, or is there a rejection reaction on the Dantian wall? But it doesn''t matter. This is a process of constant trying. As long as you try a few more times, Ten times, you will get used to it and you will succeed.��


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "I wish you the best, Teacher, I''m done."


    "Ah, is this done?" Zhu Ning''s eyes finally changed. He looked at Xu Jun suspiciously and said, "Okay, tell me, where did you go yesterday?"


    Xu Jun smiled, looking at Zhu Ning''s slightly changed expression, and felt as refreshed as eating ice cream on a hot day.


    Don''t worry when you teach me!


    "Bless you, teacher, I say, I''m done."


    Zhu Ning was stunned for a long time, his eyes were strange and unbelievable.


    He said slowly: "When you say completed, don''t you mean that the first sword mark has been engraved?"


    Without saying anything, Xu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it forward.


    Suddenly, a wisp of sword energy shot out from his fingers, instantly hitting the sword test stone and leaving a shallow mark on it.


    What Xu Jun released this time was not the first sword mark.


    Because the sword mark was too powerful, and there were thunder and lightning flashing around it. He was certain that if he went all out, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    Now it''s very exaggerated, so let''s hide it a little bit.


    But even so, Zhu Ning''s expression completely changed.


    He is an accomplished foundation-building sword cultivator, and one can tell at a glance that Xu Jun''s sword energy is not the trilogy of swords condensing into energy, but is released from the sword mark in the Dantian.


    And being able to do this is proof enough.


    This kid has really completed the inscription of the sword marks.


    But, one day!


    It only took one day for Xu Jun to successfully engrave the origin of the first sword energy?


    This speed��


    Zhu Ning''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    The Immortal Alliance has been established for tens of thousands of years, and countless genius sword cultivators have been born.


    I dare not say that every generation will have a sword cultivator of the God-Transforming True Master, but at least, in tens of thousands of years, the great sword cultivator who has reached the late Nascent Soul stage has never stopped.


    Moreover, thousands of years ago, there was a peerless swordsmanship genius known as Li Mubai who appeared only once in a thousand years.


    He has suppressed the Guangyao Immortal Alliance for dozens of generations, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the Great True Master in the late stage of becoming a god.


    But even a person like that didn''t imprint the origin of sword energy in one day.


    Zhu Ning knew that Xu Jun, who could cause catastrophe when he opened the sky, must have far better talent and understanding than himself.


    He had overestimated Xu Jun as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that his estimate was still far, far worse...


    Xu Jun smiled modestly and said, "Teacher Zhu, do you think it''s qualified?"


    Zhu Ning took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know whether she should encourage him or persuade him not to be proud.


    Faced with such a genius, he didn''t know how to teach him.


    Perhaps, such a genius should be taught by Zhenren Jindan, or even Zhenyu Yuanying himself, in order to keep his Taoist heart from collapsing.


    Turning around, he walked to the sword test stone. Zhu Ning pretended to check the sword seal, but he was actually trying to calm down his turbulent mood.


    After a long time, he regained his composure and said: "Yes, very good. Although the power of your sword energy is not as exaggerated as yesterday, it is still two or three times more powerful than the normal sword energy."


    After a pause, he added: "It doesn''t matter. The power of the sword mark of the first sword that opened the world will gradually deepen with your cultivation. Maybe one day, you can reach 50% of the power of your first sword that opened the world."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Teacher Zhu, for your advice." He paused and then said, "Teacher Zhu, when do you think it would be better for me to carve the second sword mark?"


    Zhu Ning was startled and blurted out: "You have just carved the first sword mark, why are you thinking about the second one? It has only been a few days since you transformed from mortal to immortal. You should work hard to accumulate mana, and then..."


    At this point, he paused.


    Because he suddenly thought that Xu Jun completed the first sword that engraved the origin of sword energy when he was short of magic power. Then, when he carves sword marks, his requirement for mana should be extremely low.


    This shows that Xu Jun''s sword spirit root, talent and understanding are so strong that he is strong enough to be a bandit who can change the rules.


    So, is this the same for this second sword mark?


    Zhu Ning was a little afraid to speak to this man who had broken countless kendo rules.


    Xu Jun scratched his scalp and said: "Teacher Zhu, actually I think it is quite simple to carve sword marks. Even if I carve a few more marks now, it won''t be a big problem."


    Xu Jun didn''t want to be so ostentatious, but the problem was that the projection speed of Xu Jun''s sword marks was too fast.


    One stroke in three and a half days is 100 sword marks in one year.


    And there is such a huge gap in the time ratio between the two places.


    If you go all out, that''s 100 questions a month, an average of 3.3 questions a day.


    Give Xu Jun a year and he will be able to figure out the sword formation.


    Although due to the restriction of mental power, it is impossible for Xu Jun to release all the engraved sword marks at the same moment.


    However, Xu Jun must at least ensure one thing, and that is to expose the amount of sword energy that his mental power can release.


    Zhu Ning only felt that his scalp was numb, and he lowered his voice. He no longer had the feeling of scolding Fang Qiu and pointing out the country in front of Xu Jun in the past few days.


    At this moment, Zhu Ning was as humble as if he was trying to keep himself humble.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, how many sword marks do you think can be engraved now?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while. In yesterday''s test, his mental limit was to release six sword marks at once.


    So, he raised his head and said: "Probably, around six paths."


    "Six ways?" Zhu Ning gasped, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then you can engrave it here, and I will protect the law for you."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Teacher Zhu, what about your homework time?"


    "Don''t worry about M''s homework, Xu Jun, let me see your limits."


    Xu Jun reluctantly nodded and sat down cross-legged.


    This time, because Zhu Ning insisted on protecting him, Xu Jun did not dare to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the meditation world and escape to the projection world.


    Because Xu Jun was not sure whether Zhu Ning would sense anything.


    After all, he is a great monk in the late stage of foundation building, so he must be treated with sufficient respect and caution.


    Similarly, Zhu Ning''s existence also made it impossible for Xu Jun to channel his spiritual power, otherwise people would see through it at a glance.


    Then, I can only pretend to carve sword marks.


    Xu Jun sat up, closed his eyes slightly, and adjusted his breathing.


    Zhu Ning was waiting quietly at the side.


    However, although his eyes never left Xu Jun''s body, he could not see through the specific situation inside Xu Jun''s body.


    To engrave the origin of sword energy, you must do it yourself.


    If other people''s breath or mana is mixed during this period, it will be a huge disaster for the sword cultivator.


    That is simply equivalent to the kind of hatred that blocks the road and will not stop until death.


    Therefore, Zhu Ning just watched with his eyes, and even his breath was completely restrained, not daring to disturb him at all.


    However, as he watched, Zhu Ning became more and more strange.


    Xu Jun''s cultivation state is really strange. Could he be asleep?


    No, how could he fall asleep when the origin of the sword energy was inscribed?


    Special people must have something special.


    This must be Xu Jun''s unique way. Perhaps it is in this half-asleep and half-awake state that he can maximize his talents.


    This is a skill that no matter how envious others are, they cannot learn from it.


    Zhu Ning immediately thought of several reasons in his mind, and he firmly believed in them.


    An hour passed. Xu Jun, who was sitting impatiently, opened his eyes and said, "Thank you, Teacher Zhu, for protecting the Dharma."


    Zhu Ning was half puzzled and half suspicious: "Have you... finished engraving it?"


    "yes."


    "How many sword energy sources are engraved on it?"


    "Five paths, plus the first sword, there are six paths in total."


    "Five ways, five ways in one hour..." Zhu Ning murmured.


    "Yes." Xu Jun said without hesitation and shamelessly.


    He didn''t even blush that much.


    Zhu Ning walked to the sword test stone, pointed to a blank area on the stone, and said, "Let me have a look."


    "good."


    Xu Jun waved his hand, and six sword energies soared into the sky, bombarding the area of ??the sword test stone respectively.


    His control over the sword energy has reached an almost perfect level.


    Zhu Ning stood there, silently looking at the six sword marks of the same depth.


    For a long time, for a long time, speechless...


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    This child cannot be taught!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 105： Yuhui is born

    Chapter 105 Yuhui is born


    "boom��"


    The sword energy accurately landed on the sword testing stone.


    Xu Jun looked at it intently and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The power of this sword mark is actually much worse than the first one.


    Although it also left a small white mark on the sword test stone, if you compare the two, there is a huge difference.


    Xu Jun made an estimate in his mind.


    If we talk about the power of the first sword mark, it is the power of the sword energy after Bai Ming transforms into a gang.


    Then, the power of this second sword mark is at most the power of the sword energy of about thirty rings.


    The huge gap made Xu Jun quite disappointed.


    He originally thought that if a thousand sword marks could release the power of a hundred cries, then even if a thousand swords were launched in unison, even if they did not form a formation, I was afraid that Jin Dan would run away when he saw it.


    However, if the sword marks in the future are as powerful as this...


    But think about it, if this is the case, the power of the sword energy will be boundless, which is indeed impossible.


    Okay, with the power of thirty songs, it��s not too small.


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun gathered his thoughts, and while the mana in his body was flowing continuously, he continued to drive the sword spirit root, leaving sword marks in his dantian.


    Sure enough, except for the first sword mark, which is a little difficult, the time for the remaining sword marks to leave marks is getting shorter and shorter.


    As if the sword spirit root had adapted to the assembly line, it took just over an hour to successfully leave a total of 12 sword marks.


    However, when Xu Jun tried to leave the 13th mark, he found that the spiritual root was not moved at all.


    Oh, Xu Jun understood immediately.


    It turns out that this is his true talent and strength.


    No, that''s not right, the projection is also me, but I just lent my talent temporarily.


    Standing up, Xu Jun''s eyes glowed faintly.


    Sensing the 12 sword marks that were already full of electricity in his dantian, Xu Jun waved his hand and wanted to release them all.


    He wanted to see how majestic and majestic the twelve swords qi would be when they crisscrossed together.


    However, at the next moment, he was slightly startled.


    The sword energy came out.


    One path, two paths, three paths...six paths.


    At the sixth stage, the sword energy was cut off midway, and there was no way out.


    Although there were still six sword marks flickering in his dantian, he could no longer send them out.


    Afterwards, Xu Jun felt slightly dizzy and had a sense of exhaustion in his mind.


    mental strength!


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly to himself, he still overestimated himself.


    It turns out that driving the sword energy not only consumes mana, but also consumes spiritual power.


    Continuously releasing six sword energies is already his current limit.


    However, as his cultivation continues to improve, his mental strength will also increase. If you reach the later stage of Qi training and have divine consciousness, that''s when the sword cultivator can kill everyone.


    Hey, Xu Jun suddenly remembered.


    When Projector Xu Jun fought against Jing Xing, he once fired ten sword energy at once.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly understood.


    It is said that it is the Ten Sword Qi, but in fact it is just separated from the Baiming Sword Qi.


    The total is just a sword energy. What''s great is that there are a few more procedures, and the mental power is naturally more than enough.


    Alas, my mental strength cannot keep up with the increase in sword marks...


    Is there another genius like me in the Immortal Alliance?


    Xu Jun complained quietly to himself while sitting down cross-legged again.


    After resting for half an hour, I regained my energy.


    He couldn''t afford to miss the two hours of spiritual energy conversion into mana every day.


    However, this time when sensing the spiritual energy, Xu Jun swallowed another kind of luck pill.


    Although the Holy Body of Pixiu can convert everything he eats into energy and store it in an energy pool.


    However, the additional properties of the elixir can still play a role.


    Therefore, Xu Jun felt that when he sensed the spiritual energy this time, the effect was extremely good. When it was converted, the spiritual roots seemed to be the same as eating Shiquan Dabu Decoction.


    The overall mana conversion efficiency increased by about 10%.


    Although it may seem like only 10%, over time, there will be a huge gap.


    ��


    ��


    When I left the cave today, it was already afternoon.


    But Xu Jun thought about it and went to school anyway.


    Although many people were envious of him, even to the point of being disgusted.


    However, there are still good friends in the school such as Fang Jian and Yu Hui who have been classmates for three years.


    In the days when graduation is about to take place, one less day of reunion is one less day of reunion. Xu Jun hopes that at least the relationship with these friends can last longer. Entering the classroom, Xu Jun was surprised to find a familiar figure.


    "Eh, Yu Hui? Aren''t you reviewing liberal arts at home? Why are you here again?" Xu Jun quickened his pace and came to his old friend''s side. He reached out and tapped his shoulder lightly.


    However, just at this touch, Xu Jun''s movements paused slightly.


    Because he clearly felt that the muscles on Yuhui''s shoulders actively sunk downwards with the force of his fists.


    Such muscle reaction speed and ability...


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling that he might have recognized the wrong person.


    "Hey, Lao Xu, you finally showed up." Yu Hui said with a smile, "I missed you and Brother Fang, so I took the time to come over and have a look."


    Fang Jian stepped forward, hugged Yu Hui''s neck, and said, "Old Xu, this kid hasn''t been here for so long, we need to give him a good beating."


    Xu Jun looked at Yuhui seriously, and finally confirmed that this guy was the old friend he had known for fifteen years.


    The best friend who was in the same class since kindergarten, separated after the third grade of elementary school, but reunited again in high school.


    Yu Hui asked in confusion: "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you? You don''t recognize me anymore?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said with a smile: "No, Lao Yu, you haven''t been here for so long. Are you really reviewing your liberal arts lessons at home?"


    "Yes." Yu Hui nodded and said, "If you don''t believe it, let''s compete during the college entrance examination. I will definitely be much better than you."


    Before his sophomore year in high school, Xu Jun''s grades in martial arts were average, so he focused most of his energy on liberal arts. The level of liberal arts is about the same as that of Yuhui.


    But in his senior year of high school, Xu Jun began to focus on martial arts and neglected liberal arts.


    However, upon hearing these words, Xu Jun sneered and said: "Old Yu, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I have transformed into an immortal now. Haha, you know that the spiritual power of practitioners is far superior to that of ordinary people. I One day of study is as effective as ten. I don��t know who will win in the college entrance examination and who will lose.��


    Yu Hui was stunned for a long time, then said with a sad face: "You are such a scumbag."


    Xu Jun and Fang Jian laughed.


    Others in the class couldn''t help but be secretly envious when they saw the three of them chatting happily.


    Now everyone knows that Xu Junna is destined to soar into the sky.


    Before the college entrance examination, he was able to transform into an immortal, which shows that his talent is extremely high.


    Such a person might even have a slight chance of enrolling in the Three Great Dao Palace (no one knows about the fact that Xu Jun was specially recruited except Chen Hangru).


    Once you enter the Three Avenues Palace, you will no longer be in the same world as them.


    Therefore, they also want to make friends with Xu Jun. But at this moment, there is no time.


    During this half day, Xu Jun lived a very happy life.


    It''s rare for the trio to get together, although their status seems to be different now.


    However, Fang Jian and Yu Hui, who have not been severely beaten by society, do not know so much. As long as Xu Jun''s attitude towards them remains unchanged, they will not take the initiative to alienate themselves.


    It was finally time for school to end, and Xu Jun and the other three left the school together.


    Xu Jun hesitated several times, but in the end he did not speak.


    However, both Fang Jian and Yu Hui discovered something unusual about him.


    Fang Jian said impatiently: "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you today? You''re acting like a mother-in-law. Do you have something to say? Could it be that... you''re going to transfer to another school?"


    Xu Jun was startled and asked: "What?"


    "Many people are saying that you were recruited by a school in Fengxia City or Tianxia City, and you will soon transfer to another school to participate in the college entrance examination on behalf of other schools." Fang Jian tried his best to keep a straight face, patted Xu Jun''s shoulder, and said : "It doesn''t matter, no matter where you go, we are best friends."


    Xu Jun said dumbfounded: "That''s nonsense. I''m not going anywhere. I want to take the college entrance examination with you."


    Fang Jian was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "Then why were you looking so fussy just now? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Xu Jun sighed, turned around and said, "Ask Lao Yu."


    Fang Jian looked at Yu Hui suspiciously.


    Yu Hui was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "Damn it, Lao Fang, you can see this too."


    Fang Jian became more and more strange and asked, "What happened?"


    Yu Hui shook his head and said, "Brother Fang, I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    "Ah, what?"


    "I haven''t come to school during this period. Actually, I''m not studying liberal arts, but practicing martial arts."


    "What?" Fang Jian looked in disbelief.


    "I am already innate now." Yu Hui said, taking a deep breath, and the muscles on his body suddenly bulged, as if they had grown in size.


    The surge of energy and blood has a kind of power that is breathtaking.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched. This power naturally had no effect on him.


    However, under the clear heart of the sword, he had an ominous feeling, feeling that there seemed to be some powerful and mysterious energy hidden in Yuhui''s blood.


    Even he cannot be underestimated.


    Fang Jian''s eyes widened, and after a while, he suddenly cursed: "His grandma, you two are both monsters, how do you practice?"


    Before his senior year in high school, Fang Jian''s performance in martial arts was far beyond what the two of them could match.


    However, now that they are about to graduate from high school, the two of them have made inexplicable rapid progress, leaving him far behind.


    Although Fang Jian was an open-minded person, he was inevitably a little disappointed at this moment.


    Yu Hui smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Fang, Lao Xu, I have an adventure, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    After saying that, he turned to Fang Jiandao: "Brother Fang, I can''t take care of Lao Xu anymore. But I promise you, in another year, I will open the sky. And as long as you don''t give up martial arts, then I guarantee that you will be the best before you graduate." Can transform into an immortal."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 104： unprecedented genius

    Chapter 104 Unprecedented Genius


    Kendo Xu Jun has been obediently practicing inside the mountain gate these days.


    Previously, when Xu Jun accepted memories, he could only accept the realm of projection and part of his talent.


    However, when he now opens the sky and transforms into an immortal, there has been a huge change.


    Just like this, after receiving the memory, Xu Jun already understood. In the month that Kendo Xu Jun entered the mountain gate, he had already engraved the origin of sword energy.


    It only took ten days.


    Zhu Ning said that with Xu Jun''s talent and understanding that could lead to catastrophe when he opened the sky, he could complete the inscription of the origin of the sword energy within one month.


    But in fact, it only took him ten days.


    This is the true strength of his peerless talent.


    If not for this, Kendo Xu Jun would not be able to defeat many senior brothers and sisters in the early and middle stages of Qi training in the martial arts hall of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    And the reason for the battle with Jingxing that day was the sound of swords, condensation, and energy transformation.


    It was because Kendo Xu Jun needed to split the heavy mountain-like sword energy into ten parts.


    Therefore, he took this step of re-cohesion.


    The time ratio between the real world and the other world is about 1:12.


    After Xu Jun returned, the sky opened that day, and Sun Yiqiong and others hurriedly arrived the next day. Today is already the third day.


    Therefore, thirty-six days have passed since the last time Xu Jun left the other world.


    I learned from my memory that Xu Jun, a swordsman, only started to practice swordsmanship formally after he settled down and studied in Sutra Pavilion.


    After he carved the first original sword mark, he went to the martial arts hall and taught a lesson to all the senior brothers and sisters who had not turned the gang into qi.


    After the battle with Jingxing, Xu Jun, a swordsman who knew the importance of the quantity of sword energy, re-branded it that day and successfully carved the second sword mark in his Dantian.


    So, how much can he improve in more than a month?


    Xu Jun watched the progress of Kendo Xu Jun''s training and was shocked.


    If he still had a body at this time, he would definitely perform an action of staring dumbfounded and sucking in cold air.


    Because in Kendo Xu Jun''s Dantian, in addition to the mellow magic power, the number of sword marks has actually reached 12.


    Oh my God!


    Apart from these two words, Xu Jun really couldn''t find any words that could describe his mood at the moment.


    In other words, it only took Kendo Xu Jun 36 days to add 10 sword marks to his Dantian.


    On average, that is the growth rate of a sword mark in 3.6 days.


    So, if converted to one year...


    Wouldn''t it only take one year to increase the number of sword marks to 100?


    Zhu Ning said that when he entered Foundation Establishment in the early 30s, his sword energy was in full swing, which meant that at that time, he had at least a hundred sword marks.


    Today, thirty years later, Zhu Ning has been able to form five sword diagrams, with at least five hundred sword marks.


    In other words, in thirty years, the number of his sword marks has increased by at least four hundred.


    On average, a year is...


    About fifteen sword marks?


    Xu Jun was completely speechless, although he had known for a long time that Xu Jun''s talent in swordsmanship was definitely higher than that of Teacher Zhu Ning.


    However, this huge gap of nearly 10 times still made him feel incredible.


    The holy body, the holy body of swordsmanship, is indeed a big unsolvable bug!


    No, the time flow rate in the world where Xu Jun''s body is located is different from that in the projected world.


    The flow rate of 1:12 increased Xu Jun''s cultivation speed by more than 10 times out of thin air.


    So, if you follow this algorithm.


    Doesn''t it mean that Xu Jun''s body can form a formation of thousands of swords in one year?


    That is the sword cultivating force that goes straight to the Golden Core realm.


    One year of golden elixir, two years of Nascent Soul, five years of spiritual transformation, ten years...invincible in the world!


    Am I an unprecedented genius?


    Xu Jun''s spirit suddenly fluctuated violently, so much so that his spirit could no longer stay in this projection world.


    Then, a strong feeling of ebbing tide came.


    When Xu Jun came to his senses, his spiritual thoughts had returned to their true nature.


    I��!


    Xu Jun almost couldn''t help but spit out the fragrance.


    He realized that the excitement just now had reached an indescribable level and was almost affecting Kendo Xu Jun''s body.


    That''s why he was bounced back from that world.


    However, it doesn''t matter, as long as he calms down, he can go over again at any time.


    Of course, there is no need to get over it now, it is better to calm down.


    At this time, Xu Jun''s body was still breathing in spiritual energy, and slowly converting the external spiritual energy into his own mana.


    But when Xu Jun''s mental thoughts were devoted to his dantian, a strong and unstoppable impulse surged in his heart.


    Hey, give it a try!


    If Xu Jun can do kendo, I can do it too.


    The next moment, Xu Jun stopped breathing in spiritual energy.


    His embryonic sword spirit roots flew up.


    This sword spirit root is not in the human body, but in a mysterious space connected to the human body.


    However, using the secret method of the Immortal Family, you can communicate with your spiritual roots and perform various magical operations.


    At this moment, under the temptation of Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts and the thin magic power in his dantian, the sword spirit root was moved in a dignified way.


    It whizzed, flew out from the mysterious place of nothingness, and appeared in Xu Jun''s dantian.


    Then, it was stuck on the wall membrane of Dantian.


    Branding the sword mark is actually a process in which the sword spirit root engraves its mark on the Dantian wall.


    For monks with sword spirit roots, it is still very simple.


    But if you don''t have sword spirit roots, then you have to imagine a sword first, and then use the power of your own spirit roots to engrave it, which will be much more difficult.


    But regardless of whether there is a sword spirit root or not, it is extremely difficult to successfully engrave...especially the first sword mark.


    But Xu Jun is different, that''s really different.


    In his memory, there was the entire process of kendo Xu Jun carving sword marks.


    Moreover, at the moment when the sword spirit root pressed against the Dantian wall.


    "Crackling."


    The electric lights around the sword spirit roots also flickered violently. As a result, Xu Jun seemed to feel that the Dantian wall shrank.


    It seemed to hurt a little, but I didn''t seem to feel anything.


    The inscription of the first sword mark seemed to take a particularly long time.


    After more than an hour, when the thin mana in Xu Jun''s dantian was almost exhausted, he felt vaguely that the sword mark was finally engraved successfully.


    With a change of thought, the sword spirit root disappeared and returned to the land of nothingness.


    And there is a real sword mark on the Dantian wall.


    Oh, there is still a slight difference between this sword mark and the sword marks in Xu Jun''s dantian of Kendo.


    Because it has a faint thunder mark.


    What is this?


    Lightning sword marks?


    It should be a little more powerful than ordinary sword marks.


    Since it was a good thing, Xu Jun didn''t care about it.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Jun wanted to release his sword energy with great interest. But when I waved my hand, there was nothing.


    Oh, it''s not that the sword marks were engraved wrong, but that his Dantian was empty, not even the slightest bit of mana left.


    If this sword mark wants to release the sword energy, it must have sufficient mana.


    Xu Jun was about to meditate and breathe out spiritual energy, but something moved in his heart and he took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket.


    In the gift box that Master Xu You gave him, in addition to the property rights of a cave, there were also two bottles of elixirs.


    This elixir is a regular product of the Immortal Alliance.


    One is a pill that can restore mana, and the other is a pill that can increase the affinity of spiritual energy and convert mana speed after taking it.


    As for the pill that directly increases the upper limit of mana for several years after swallowing it...


    Maybe there is, but it already belongs to the category of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and it is simply not something that a foundation-building monk can hope for.


    Cultivation of immortality is a boring and long experience.


    Pills that can speed up the conversion of mana are quite rare.


    At this time, what Xu Jun needed was the first elixir - the Qi Restoration Pill.


    Pour out a pill that is only the size of your little finger and is wrapped in a thin layer of wax pill.


    Taking off the wax coat, Xu Jun swallowed it directly.


    The elixir Master Xu You gave him was definitely not poison.


    Moreover, Xu Jun is a person who has some of the abilities of Pixiu Holy Body. Although it cannot be compared with the original version, he has the greatest ability to swallow all things without diarrhea.


    No matter what he eats, it can be converted into energy in the energy pool and can be used for his practice.


    Sure enough, a trace of energy was extracted from the energy pool created by the Holy Body of Pixiu, and then converted into mana in the Dantian.


    Xu Jun''s Dantian suddenly came to life again.


    The mana is increasing rapidly. Although it is not much, it cannot exceed his current upper limit.


    However, it is more than enough to release a sword energy.


    The sword marks on the Dantian wall quickly lit up after being nourished by mana, as if they were being charged, fully charged and bright.


    He waved his hand gently, and although he did not take out the long sword, a sword energy was still released from Xu Jun''s fingers that pointed like swords.


    However, in this flash of lightning, Xu Jun was cautious.


    He only released the power of the sword mark, but he retained the power of the electric light flashing around the sword mark.


    "boom��"


    In the corner of this practice room, there is a sword test stone.


    I don��t know if it already existed or if it was specially arranged by Sun Yiqiong.


    But it is undoubtedly the best thing to use to test the sword at this moment.


    The sword energy flashed and hit the sword testing stone.


    Then, the stone shook slightly, leaving a sword mark half an inch deep and one foot long.


    This was the first time that Xu Jun released the sword energy directly without going through the process of sword condensation and energy transformation.


    Its speed is indeed unparalleled.


    This sword test stone is very hard, I don��t know what it is made of, but it can easily withstand the sword energy of a hundred sounds.


    In the dantian, the sword marks dimmed, and only the surrounding thunder and lightning patterns remained radiant.


    This sword has consumed all its energy.


    Xu Jun nodded with satisfaction, but then he felt the endless flow of mana.


    Oh, the amount of mana that a Qi Restoration Pill can convert is quite powerful.


    Xu Jun continued to sit down cross-legged, summoned the sword spirit root, and began to carve the second sword mark.


    Such abundant mana cannot be wasted.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Jun let go of the sword spirit root with some surprise.


    This second sword mark took much less time than the first one, and even the mana consumed was the same.


    How is this going?


    Also, there were no traces of lightning around the second sword mark.


    It seems that the thunder and lightning around the sword spirit root are no longer interested in the second sword mark engraved on it.


    After a change of thought, he waved his hand again.


    The second sword mark dimmed, and a sword energy was released and bombarded the sword test stone.


    Chapter ten has been updated, and Bai He is still typing.


    Guaranteed three updates in the evening. If you gentlemen have monthly tickets, please give me a few.


    If you give too much, maybe four, five, six or seven...


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 103： The origin of sword energy

    Chapter 103 The Origin of Sword Qi


    The second-level cave.


    Zhu Ning smiled and said: "How about it, I said, "Five Elements Basic Technique" is very simple, you can master it once you get started."


    Xu Jun, who was mute, couldn''t explain the pain of eating Coptis chinensis, so he could only echo: "I wish the teacher is right." He quickly changed the topic, not wanting to talk about this matter anymore.


    You know, before the formal practice yesterday, he watched the video for two full hours.


    That is to say, this immortal method is indeed simple. It can be said that as long as one has spiritual roots, even someone as stupid as a pig can learn it.


    Otherwise, Xu Jun really might not get started on the same day.


    "Teacher Zhu, you said yesterday that you would teach me to practice the origin of sword energy today."


    "Yes, the origin of sword energy is the basic immortal method for us sword cultivators. Just like ordinary monks learn spells, what we want to learn is the method of the origin of sword energy."


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly and he said: "Teacher Zhu, can a monk without sword spirit roots practice the method of the origin of sword energy?"


    Zhu Ning smiled and said: "Of course, the spells are interoperable. Although you don''t have the Five Elements Spiritual Root, you can still learn the Five Elements Technique. Others don''t have the Sword Spiritual Root, so they can naturally practice the sword energy source technique. It''s just that this power Well��"


    His voice suddenly became serious and he said: "As for people, it is best to do what is best for you. Otherwise, you will get twice the result with half the effort, or even accomplish nothing in the end. You must remember this."


    "Yes, the students have remembered it."


    "Okay, in fact, the so-called method of the origin of sword energy is to use spiritual power to brand a trace of sword energy in your Dantian. This is the foundation of sword energy. As long as the sword mark is not destroyed, then you can use magic power Create an endless stream of sword energy, the magic power will not dry up, and the sword energy will never be exhausted. "


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that this was the fundamental method of cultivating various sword spirits.


    Otherwise, no matter how much sword energy you accumulate, it will be gone as soon as you use it.


    So, do we need to start from scratch?


    If a sword cultivator only has the power of one sword, he cannot be said to have invincible combat power at the same level.


    With a sudden thought in his heart, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Zhu, the way of Wangjian is to mark hundreds or even thousands of sword marks. So, does the sword of Qidao only mark one sword and then keep deepening it?"


    "Ha, you are quite smart, kid." Zhu Ning looked appreciative.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flickered and he said: "Compared to constantly adding new sword marks, it should be more difficult to deepen and temper the same sword mark, right?"


    The smile on Zhu Ning''s face became a little stiff.


    "That is to say, the biggest reason why there are so few people following the path of Qijian is that Sword Qi is like silk is much more difficult than Sword Qi is like rain?"


    Zhu Ning finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "You can''t say that. If Sword Qi Ruyu only has ten sword qi, your statement can be barely established. But what does Ruyu mean? Do you think that when the sword marks reach hundreds of sword marks? , is the difficulty of adding a new sword mark the same as the second sword mark? "


    He said earnestly: "The more sword marks there are, the harder it will be to increase them."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, teacher, it''s the student who made the mistake."


    Seeing Xu Jun bowing his head and admitting defeat so quickly, Zhu Ning said: "I know that your innate sword cry is very strong, much stronger than ordinary innate sword cultivators. So, you should feel it."


    Xu Jun looked up, with a confused look on his face.


    Do I feel something?


    How can I feel?


    "The first sword cry is the most difficult, but will the second sword cry be much easier?"


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, and under Zhu Ning''s bright eyes, he was forced to nod.


    How much easier is the second sword cry than the first? I didn''t feel it.


    "But what does it feel like when you practice the eleventh sword cry, twenty-one sword clangs, and fifty or more sword clangs? Is it a hundred times more difficult than the second sword cry?"


    Xu Jun was speechless and speechless.


    Nope.


    Although these sword sounds were cultivated by little Xu Jun from another world.


    However, in the process of his cultivation, from beginning to end, he maintained the speed of adding one sword cry a month.


    Not a day too fast, not a day too late, the stability is terrifying.


    Therefore, isn''t the difficulty of cultivating the second sword cry exactly the same as the difficulty of cultivating the hundredth sword cry?


    Xu Jun wanted to say something.


    However, what he was facing at this moment was, after all, a Foundation Establishment Master who worked tirelessly to come here to guide him conscientiously.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also felt a little guilty as to where the sword sound came from.


    Therefore, after only a moment of hesitation, Xu Jun immediately gave up the fight and nodded vigorously.


    You are the boss, and everything you say is right!


    After Zhu Ning finished speaking, he concluded: "So, the way of King Sword is actually easy first and then difficult, which is suitable for most sword practitioners. But the way of Qijian is more difficult all the way to the end. Therefore, choose Qijian There are very few swordsmen who practice this way.��


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously again.


    But he secretly thought in his heart, I think it��s not difficult, I��ll let Kendo Xu Jun try it later.


    Zhu Ning added: "Now, I will teach you how to imprint the first sword mark on the Dantian. Please listen carefully."


    Xu Jun immediately calmed down and listened wholeheartedly.


    An hour later, Zhu Ning asked: "Do you understand?" Xu Jun hesitated and said: "I understand."


    "Okay, just understand." Zhu Ning said matter-of-factly: "My homework time is up, you can slowly understand it, and you can also try it."


    Xu Jun quickly said: "Teacher Zhu, how long will it take for me to carve the first sword mark?"


    "The first sword mark is the first sword that created the world, and it is also the general sword of the Thousand Swords Formation, so it must be more difficult to inscribe." Zhu Ning muttered: "It took me a month and a half to make it. Imprinted with success. And your talent and understanding are better than mine, so you should be able to achieve something within a month."


    "One month." Xu Jun murmured.


    "Yes, your martial arts test for the college entrance examination will begin in one month. If you can carve the first sword mark before then, plus one month of accumulation of magic power." Zhu Ning was silent for a moment and said: "Maybe you can get into the top 100 in the college entrance examination."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Only the first hundred?"


    Zhu Ning looked at him deeply and said: "There are at least 300 million people in the Immortal League taking the martial arts college entrance examination. Among them, do you know how many of the proud ones there will be?"


    "Haha, there will be descendants of Jindan Zhenren, Yuanying Zhenjun''s descendants, and perhaps direct descendants of Shenhua Zhenzun. Once they have spiritual roots, they will receive the best training and teaching from an early age. There is no need to worry about resources. In this case, it may be in the late stage of Qi training before the college entrance examination.��


    "Even if your talent and understanding are the best in the world, you are only at the first level of qi training that you have just transformed into an immortal. Do you think that even if you have sword qi, you can sweep them all away?"


    Zhu Ning sighed and said: "You have only been practicing for a few years, how can you withstand others'' accumulation of hundreds or thousands of years?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head and said, "Yes, the student is reckless."


    Zhu Ning patted his shoulder and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing that you have great ambitions. As a cultivator, it''s not about temporary success. With your talent, as long as I give you a few more decades... Haha, it may not mean that you are another person. A natural saint who dominates an era."


    Inexplicably, Xu Jun felt a little excited when he heard it.


    Zhu Ning waved his hand and said: "Let''s go, you can practice in peace."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without any regret.


    Teaching Xu Jun is the instruction of Master Ye Wanqing, and he must complete the task.


    However, his own practice must not fall behind.


    There is no comparison with the Seven-Star Holy Son, but Zhu Ning will never allow himself to be inferior to other Taoist disciples from various academies.


    You know, the Immortal Alliance has seven main stars, and on each main star, there will be a branch of the Three Avenue Palace.


    If the quota is full, it will be thirty-seven-twenty-one.


    Although it is better to say that Daozi is in short supply than in excess, not every class can be born, but their absolute number will never be small.


    Zhu Ning still had many competitors, and he did not dare to relax even a little bit.


    After sending Master Zhu Ning off respectfully, Xu Jun opened his watch without hesitation, entered the library, and started searching.


    Soon, he opened the relevant video he found.


    "How to inscribe the origin of sword energy correctly and safely."


    "One, two, three things you need to pay attention to when carving sword marks."


    ��


    After a long time, Xu Jun closed the video and finally understood how to engrave the origin of sword energy.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was deeply worried about Sun Yiqiong''s IQ.


    Master Sun said that Zhu Ning��s teaching level was extremely high.


    Xu Jun has a deep understanding of what an extremely high method it is.


    I really don��t know who can understand this kind of teaching method and achieve excellent results.


    It''s impossible. Zhu Ning''s former students were all the kind of geniuses!


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s face turned ugly.


    Natural Dao Palace, one of the Three Dao Palaces, those who can study here and are also instructed by Zhu Ning...


    He felt that he might have guessed the truth.


    Damn it, you are all bullying honest people.


    Are honest people so easy to bully?


    If an honest person doesn''t show off his power, you don''t know how terrible an honest person is.


    Let''s see what my real strength is.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jun sat down and began to sense the sword spirit root, then sense the spiritual power and transform it into mana.


    At the same time, he left a small trace of his spiritual thoughts to take care of his body.


    Finally, he devoted all his mental thoughts to the light spot of the first swordsman boy.


    He originally planned to go back in a few days, but now he has a sense of urgency that he can''t wait for me.


    Because the last time he left was too short, Xu Jun didn''t bother to look at the changes in the property panel.


    Just when he was fully immersed in it, the new memories poured into his mind like a tide.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 102： first practice

    Chapter 102: First Practice


    Name: None


    Age: 0 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talent: Please choose (Wood Spirit Holy Body, Water Spirit Holy Body... Five Elements Holy Body, Universe Holy Body, Universe Holy Body... Thunder Path Holy Body... Taotie Holy Body, Phoenix Holy Body...)


    This is the new attribute panel that Xu Jun sensed.


    Looking at the series of holy body choices below, it really makes people feel dazzled.


    If possible, Seo Jun really wants to have an eclectic mix of things to do.


    However, if you think about it, you will know that it is just a matter of thinking.


    Without hesitation, Xu Jun chose the Holy Body of Thunder Dao.


    As a result, the choices in the lower row slowly became blurred.


    However, at this moment, a strange idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    His first projection, in addition to the holy body of swordsmanship, also had a talent.


    The innate-level sword��s heart is clear.


    So, does this mean that there can actually be two or more talent options?


    One more, one more, one more!


    Say important things three times, Xu Jun screamed desperately in his heart.


    I don��t know if his prayer was strong enough, but when the last row of words reappeared, there was indeed a new change.


    Name: None


    Age: 0 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talent: Holy Body of Thunder, Wood Affinity


    this��


    Xu Jun looked at it, a little speechless.


    He actually wanted a talent related to Heavenly Thunder, even if it was a Thunder Beast Affinity.


    Wood affinity, what the **** is this?


    However, once the projection talent is determined, it is impossible to change it.


    The next moment, Xu Jun felt a light suddenly brighten in front of his eyes, and then...


    �������塭��


    "�ӧ������ЦҦҦȤ�ؤ��Ջ��T���D�B�A�A��"


    Well, I shouldn��t have expected that!


    After coming to a new world, the first thing to pass is the language barrier.


    For a newborn baby, it is impossible to expect him to understand the language concept in an instant.


    So, wait a year and come back.


    Although Xu Jun placed unparalleled expectations on the projection of this world.


    However, it will take at least half a year to wait for his backhand to come into play.


    Take your time, don''t rush!


    As a result, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts slowly withdrew from this world like ebbing water.


    If it was before, now that I have been to this world, if I wanted to go to other worlds, I would have to wait for a month.


    But things are different now.


    Xu Jun sensed the other two light spots in his mind, hesitated for just a moment, and then plunged into the world of Pixiu projection.


    Name: Xu Yi


    Age: 5 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talents: Pixiu Holy Body (hidden), Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    In an instant, a stream of information came into my mind.


    Oh, the world has moved on five years.


    so fast.


    However, what help can a five-year-old child do to the current Seo Jun?


    A lot of memories flooded into my mind, but they were all messy, scattered, and not systematic at all.


    There''s no way, that''s what children''s memories are like.


    The only thing that benefited Xu Jun was that he not only reviewed the language of this world, but also learned some of the characters in this world.


    Hey, you actually teach a five-year-old child how to read?


    This is too curly.


    Xu Jun felt heartbroken for the projection in this world for three seconds.


    Then, he possessed the child named Xu Yi and watched him play in the mud with other children of the same age.


    Hey, why do you even eat mud?


    Don''t be so hungry!


    Looking at the clothes of these people, they don''t look like they don''t have enough to eat.


    Soon, a big man appeared.


    He was a real big man, taller and stronger than anyone Xu Jun had ever seen.


    Standing in front of Xu Yi, who is about 2.2 meters tall, he looks like a hill, which is breathtaking.


    "Daddy." Xu Yi opened his arms and asked for a hug.


    The strong man picked up Xu Yi, with a big smile on his honest face.


    "Son, go home for dinner."


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    As he walked along, Xu Jun observed that among the people here, there were a large proportion of strong and sturdy people.


    Moreover, this kind of person has a very high status.


    When they walked past, the others obediently avoided them and did not dare to approach them at all.


    Back in a huge manor, the meal had been prepared.


    Then, Xu Jun saw a scene that stunned him.


    The meal here is actually a whole cow.


    The cook had already roasted the beef and was using a knife to slice off the meat and handed it to the father and son.


    The father and son didn''t use any bowls and chopsticks, but just stretched out their hands to grab and eat what they caught.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the cow was eaten by these two people. Nothing was left but the bones.


    Such an appetite��


    To be honest, Xu Jun felt a little hungry even if he was just looking around.


    Can you imagine that a person with only spiritual thoughts would feel hungry? What kind of experience would that be?


    All I can say is that the father and son enjoyed the food very well.


    "Son, eat more. Our ancestral skill is to eat. The more you eat, the stronger you will be. The more you eat, the more you will be invulnerable and invincible." "Yes, Dad, I understand." Xu Yi nodded vigorously. .


    Xu Jun was speechless. Fortunately, I know that you are the Holy Body of Pixiu.


    If someone who doesn''t know about it looks at it, they might suspect that what you possess is the Taotie Holy Body.


    However, what are their ancestral skills?


    Perhaps feeling his thoughts, Xu Yi raised his little head and asked: "Dad, what is our ancestral skill?"


    The strong man said loudly: "We are the largest lineage of physical cultivation in the Holy City. The ancestor of our family is a Nascent Soul-level God of War."


    "Oh, that''s awesome."


    Xu Yi didn''t know what Nascent Soul was at all, but that didn''t stop him from shouting happily.


    After a long time, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts retreated.


    Physical training?


    He suddenly understood what kind of immortality Xu Yi''s Holy Body of Pixiu was most suitable for.


    That��s right, it��s physical training!


    Although physical training is also about cultivating magic power, the purpose of practicing magic power is to strengthen the body.


    Every body that has been cultivated is extremely powerful, comparable to a magic weapon.


    When they fight with people, they don''t use any fancy spells or talismans at all. Instead, they rush straight towards you, then slap you away with a slap and blow you up with a punch.


    They are such a group of lawless monks.


    However, physical cultivation is also very difficult and requires more massive mana and the support of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    The little spiritual power absorbed by the spiritual roots alone is just a drop in the bucket for physical cultivation and is far from enough.


    Therefore, various miraculous elixirs, as well as spiritual rice containing a large amount of spiritual power, monster meat, etc. are all favorites for physical training.


    In order to become a high-level physical practitioner, in addition to having sufficient resources, you must also have a big appetite, a strong digestive system and a detoxifying immune system.


    And all of this perfectly matches Pixiu''s ability to swallow all things without diarrhea.


    Xu Jun''s mind was spinning so fast that it was really hard to express in words.


    Could it be that in addition to the practice of swordsmanship, I also need to practice the practice of physical arts?


    However, if we give up the path of physical cultivation, wouldn��t the great benefit brought by the Holy Body of Pixiu, which can swallow all things without diarrhea, be wasted?


    Hey, forget it, let��s talk about it then.


    Although there is still a projection world of the swordsman boy, Xu Jun has no intention of visiting it this time.


    After all, he had only been back from there for two days, and he really couldn''t bring up the interest he had in the past.


    I don��t know how long it took, but Xu Jun felt a little tired.


    He immediately gathered his mind and brought the entrusted body under his control.


    Cultivation is a difficult and interesting thing.


    But as the saying goes, too much is never enough, and the time you can absorb spiritual power every day is actually limited.


    Because it is not the body that absorbs spiritual power, but the spiritual root. If the spiritual root is used for too long, it will cause irreversible damage to the spiritual root.


    No one would do this kind of thing of killing the goose that lays the goose that lays the eggs.


    Therefore, when he felt tired, Xu Jun automatically stopped practicing.


    There is already some magic power in the Dantian.


    Although it is not a lot, it is also the first step towards the path of spiritual practice, which is exciting.


    I looked at the time and saw that two hours had passed.


    And Zhu Ning did not show up as he said when he left. He will probably show up again tomorrow.


    Hey, low-level monks have no human rights. The training time is really not comparable to that of high-level monks.


    Once people go into seclusion, it can last for several years or more than ten years.


    But now Xu Jun has reached his limit after being in meditation for two hours.


    Work hard. When his cultivation catches up with Zhu Ning''s, he will probably be in samadhi for as long as he wants.


    ��


    ��


    After tidying up, Xu Jun closed the east door of the training room and headed to school.


    I haven''t been to school for three days, so I should show my face.


    At the very least, you should let your classmates know that you have succeeded in opening the sky, and everyone should be happy for you!


    Soon, Xu Jun came to school and entered the classroom calmly.


    "Hey, Xu Jun, didn''t you ask for leave?"


    Xu Jun said calmly: "Yes, I have been in seclusion for the past two days, and now I am out of seclusion."


    Fang Jian came up to him and asked enthusiastically: "What kind of seclusion?"


    "Open the sky."


    The classroom, which was originally noisy because of Xu Jun''s appearance, suddenly became quiet at this moment. Moreover, it was still so quiet that one could hear the drop of a needle, and even the sound of breathing was almost gone.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Jian roared: "Xu Jun, are you going to open the sky?"


    "Yeah." Xu Junfeng nodded lightly.


    "Success?"


    "yes."


    "Xu Jun, are you a cultivator now?" asked another classmate.


    "Yes, I was late just now because I switched to practicing immortality."


    "Wow."


    "This guy is really awesome."


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun sensed that, except for Fang Jian and a few people who were indeed happy, most of them were envious and jealous, and two of them actually had some inexplicable hatred towards him.


    Hey, Xu Jun shook his head secretly.


    Sure, these people are not friends.


    He turned to look at the empty desks and said, "Old Fang, hasn''t Yuhui been here yet?"


    "He is studying liberal arts at home, so of course he won''t come."


    Xu Jun sighed secretly, not being able to tell his best friend the good news, it seemed like something was missing, not perfect.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 101： third projection

    Chapter 101 The Third Projection


    The next day, Xu Jun met Zhu Ning again in a cave.


    "Teacher Zhu, I have made my choice." Xu Jun said respectfully: "I want to take the sword of kingship."


    "Haha, okay, I knew you would make the right choice." Zhu Ning was extremely happy and said: "Being upright and overwhelming others with force is the way to practice swordsmanship. The so-called sword energy is like silk, but it is just opportunistic, not A place of elegance.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, as if what you said was right. But there is some slander in your heart. Isn''t it because you can''t practice sword energy like silk that you hate Qidao so much?


    "The most important thing in righteous sword cultivation is to accumulate mana and then accumulate more sword energy." Zhu Ning said solemnly: "I think when you release the sword energy, you still need the sound of the sword and the sword''s strength before you can release the sword energy. "


    "yes."


    "A true sword cultivator doesn''t need to go to such trouble. I''ll teach you how to condense the source of sword energy. In this way, in the future, you can release as many sword energy as you want. As long as you have sufficient mana, the sword energy will be unlimited. Exhausted."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and said: "Thank you very much, Teacher Zhu."


    "You first...oh, I forgot, you have just transformed into an immortal, and you have not yet converted to the immortal method, so you have no magic power." Zhu Ning smiled apologetically and said: "You should have been in the library yesterday, did you have any magic skills to close your eyes? ?��


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "I want to learn the Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra."


    "Uh, let''s learn this..." Zhu Ning was a little surprised.


    Xu Jun asked: "What?"


    "Nothing." Zhu Ning shook his head slightly and said: "Generally, top sword cultivators who follow the righteous path will choose the "Thousands of Layers Sutra" or "The Vast Swallowing Heaven Sutra", and then minor in the "Five Elements Health Sutra" in the Nascent Soul realm. ". But this is a matter of personal preference, it doesn''t matter..."


    He pondered for a moment and said: "However, I have not practiced the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", so I can''t guide you. Moreover, what you have condensed is the sword spirit root, not the wood spirit root or thunder spirit root. If you want to get started with " "Jingshi Tianleijing" is probably very difficult."


    "It''s hard?"


    "Yes, it is very difficult." Zhu Ning said seriously: "Even with your talent and understanding, it may take three to five years to get started."


    Xu Jun was startled and said: "Teacher, am I very talented and knowledgeable?"


    Zhu Ning looked solemn and said: "Your talent and understanding are the strongest among the people I have ever seen, even stronger than the Seven-Star Holy Son back then."


    Although that monster once dominated a generation and made all the geniuses unable to hold their heads high. However, the opening of the sky caused a catastrophe, and a sword struck down the thunder...


    Even that person would not be able to do it.


    Therefore, he has a mysterious confidence in Xu Jun.


    I feel that even the "Jingshi Tianleijing" can only stump Xu Jun for three to five years at most, and it will be impossible for more.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    To be honest, after hearing such words of persuasion to quit, if he didn''t have other cards and plans, he might have given up.


    "Xu Jun, you can study the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" now, but you can''t completely stop cultivating your magic power. Therefore, I suggest you practice the "Five Elements Basic Technique" first to accumulate your magic power."


    Xu Jun raised his head and said: "Basic Technique of Five Elements"? Which level of immortal magic is this?"


    Zhu Ning laughed and said, "It''s not popular."


    "Ah, not popular?"


    "Yes, it is said that before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, this kind of immortal technique was practiced by those precarious casual cultivators. No disciple of any sect or family would learn it."


    Xu Jun''s expression became quite strange.


    Zhu Ning added: "However, just because this immortal method is not popular, it is not difficult to practice. As long as people with spiritual roots can practice it easily. And its biggest advantage is that the magic power can be It will be transformed into your main magic power in the future without any loss."


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "Is there such a good thing?"


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, if you study the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra" for several years without getting started, will you really be wasting several years and not practicing at all?"


    "In the Dao Palace, all the students who are determined to pursue the classic and classical-level immortal arts are dedicated to studying the top-level immortal arts while practicing the "Five Elements Basic Techniques". Although this inferior immortal technique is not as fast as it is in accumulating mana. It��s a bit slow, but it��s not a waste of time.��


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly. It was indeed one of the three great palaces, and even this method of getting the best of both worlds became standard.


    "Teacher Zhu, how many students in the Dao Palace choose classic-level immortal methods?"


    "When they first enter school, there are many of them. But after a month, half of them will give up and switch to Gong-level immortal arts."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that they were all a group of guys without perseverance.


    "Hey, Teacher Zhu, don''t you still have magic-level immortal skills?"


    Zhu Ning took a deep look at him and said: "Those who can enter the Three Great Dao Palace have absolutely extraordinary talents. Practicing Gong-level immortal magic is already a helpless act. Dharma-level... haha."


    Well, useless people who practice magic-level immortal arts should not enter the Three Avenues Palace.


    However, some documents indicate that in the world of immortality, 90% of the monks eventually practice magic-level immortality.


    This may not be because they don''t want to practice more advanced immortal arts, but because they are unable to get started when faced with advanced immortal arts.


    It can only be said that cultivating immortals is the same as studying, and ordinary cultivators still account for the vast majority.


    Immortal cultivators who are like top students, academic lords, and god-level students are still extremely rare.


    Zhu Ning asked Xu Jun to download "Basic Techniques of Five Elements", and then said: "This technique is simple and can be understood at a glance. Just practice. My homework time is up today, so I will practice too. See you tomorrow."


    After saying that, he left directly, leaving Xu Jun, whose head was full of black question marks, alone.


    Fortunately, this cave is not small, and there are three training rooms.


    Therefore, there is no problem for Xu Jun to stay here to practice. However, Xu Jun''s heart was full of complaints when he carefully looked at the "Five Elements Basic Technique" displayed on the watch.


    Is this technique simple?


    Can you understand it at a glance?


    Damn it, what are you talking about?


    Why don''t I have any clue?


    Could it be that I have a special physique that is not suitable for cultivating immortals?


    Xu Jun was silent for a long time, then he obediently used his watch to go online and search.


    There are actually quite a few articles about the "Five Elements Basic Technique", an unpopular practice.


    After Xu Jun read it, he felt that what he said was more fair.


    This unpopular technique is indeed relatively simple compared to the four classic techniques.


    If the difficulty of cultivating level-level immortal magic is 10, then the skill level is 100, the classic level is 1000, and as for the sutra level, it is a hundred million points of difficulty.


    If you are not a peerless talent, you don��t need to consider it.


    The difficulty of practicing "Five Elements Basic Technique" is 1.


    That''s right, even compared to the worst magic-level immortal method, it is 10 times easier.


    However, for a newbie who has just started cultivating immortality, it is impossible to understand it at a glance.


    Xu Jun opened a related teaching video, which was recorded by a foundation-building master. It requires 1 credit and is also the most watched video.


    Inside was a monk who looked a bit older. What he was talking about was the cultivation methods and key points of the "Five Elements Basic Technique".


    Xu Jun looked at it with concentration and intoxication.


    Look at people, this is a model of teaching and solving doubts.


    Like Zhu Ning, after downloading the training content, he would say, this is simple and can be understood at a glance, and then leave...


    Damn it, I can be such a teacher.


    Xu Jun swore that if he gained momentum in the future, he would definitely do this in school, so that the juniors could also experience how he felt at this moment.


    After watching it twice in a row, Xu Jun closed the video.


    He sat in silence for a long time, then sat down cross-legged, calmly, and began to express his luck for the first time.


    Slowly, Xu Jun felt it.


    The spiritual root of his own sword embryo was affected by his own consciousness and began to release circles of strange power.


    These forces permeate the void and intersect with some energy from the outside world.


    Then, under the seduction of the sword spirit root, these energies entered the body.


    Slowly, the first ray of mana finally appeared in Xu Jun''s dantian.


    At this point, Xu Jun finally understood why one must have spiritual roots to cultivate immortality.


    Because, without spiritual roots, it is impossible to interact with the spiritual power of the outside world, let alone incorporate those spiritual powers into the Dantian and turn them into one''s own spiritual power.


    The moment this first ray of spiritual power entered his body, Xu Jun truly became a qualified immortal cultivator.


    And at this moment, Xu Jun suddenly found that the three light spots in his mind suddenly lit up.


    Huh?


    How is this going.


    Don''t these light spots only light up every month?


    And now, it��s still too early for the lights to be lit next month.


    Slowly, Xu Jun gained new insights while absorbing spiritual energy and converting mana.


    Oh, this ability to project into other worlds is only possessed by immortal cultivators. I was not a cultivator before, I just accumulated energy and blood.


    Therefore, this ability can only be activated once a month.


    But it''s different now.


    As long as he enters concentration in this world, practices in seclusion, or closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Then, his spiritual thoughts can directly enter those three points of light and will no longer be restricted by time.


    This is good, great!


    Feeling the spiritual root of the sword embryo, the movement of spiritual power and mana in the body, Xu Jun had a clear understanding.


    When he performs this repetitive practice, he does not need to pay all his mental attention at all times.


    As long as there is such a trivial thought left, his body can carry out subconscious self-operation.


    Is this... a hosting function?


    Xu Jun just hesitated for a moment before making a decision.


    Leaving behind a vague thought, Xu Jun''s spirit focused on the third point of light.


    As for how he does this, it can only be said that it is an instinctive and unexplainable ability.


    Perhaps because he had transformed from mortal to immortal, Xu Jun had a completely different feeling and treatment this time than before.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 100： Level 4 Immortal Technique

    Chapter 100 Level 4 Immortal Magic


    Back home, Xu Jun found that his parents had not returned yet.


    I guess I don��t know what it was like to be deceived by Master Xu You.


    He turned on his watch and entered the internal network of the Natural Dao Palace. After authenticating, he concentrated on reading.


    Gradually, Xu Jun gained a clear understanding of the system and abilities of first-order monks.


    Although the Immortal Alliance does not lock up knowledge, citizens at any level can only read content at their own level.


    Mortals cannot see the immortal skills, experience and other content of the immortal cultivators.


    But now, Xu Jun has been certified to the first level of Qi training, so he is naturally qualified to watch the first level content.


    For a long time, Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange.


    It turns out that although sword cultivators are very powerful in combat, it is also extremely difficult to practice.


    Ordinary sword cultivators without sword spirit roots, regardless of whether they have other spiritual roots or martial spirit roots, can still practice swordsmanship and become sword cultivators.


    However, most of them were unable to develop sword qi during their qi training period.


    Sword Cry + Sword Gang is the total combat power that 90% of the sword cultivators in the Qi training period use to conquer the world.


    Of course, sword cultivators during the Qi training period are not mortals. They can also use talismans, spells and other auxiliary means, and cooperate with the sword to face the enemy.


    During the Qi training period, there is an additional powerful method, which is indeed amazing in combat power.


    However, there are also people with extraordinary qualifications who can release a sword energy in the late stage of Qi training, but that is already the best among them.


    Xu Jun thought of Qinglian Sword Sect from another world, Jingxing who was at the eighth level of Qi training at Hidden Sword Peak.


    He has mastered the sword spirit, so he took the stage to challenge.


    However, his sword energy is just a mere one.


    After establishing the foundation, he worked diligently on his sword practice, developed a hundred sword skills, and used his sword to defeat the enemy.


    Once the sword diagram is formed, it will be known as invincible among the same level.


    Of course, there are high and low levels of invincibility and invincibility at the same level.


    Master Zhu Ning said that when he was just building the foundation, he was able to create a picture of a hundred swords, which shows that he must be a powerful sword cultivator with sword spirit roots.


    But even he dare not say that he can practice the Thousand Sword Formation before Jin Dan.


    As for what he said about sword formations conceiving thunder, swords producing thunder, etc...


    That is an increasingly distant thing, a realm of swordsmanship that has not even been mentioned in these first-order articles.


    In addition, in countless documents of the Natural Way Palace.


    The number of articles about King Dao Sword Cultivator far exceeds that of Qidao Sword Cultivator.


    This ratio is about 10:1.


    Yes, it''s such an exaggeration.


    As for the reason, although Master Zhu Ning did not mention it, Xu Jun also had some guesses after reading the article for a long time.


    That should be the difficulty.


    If you want to follow the path of the strange sword, the first thing you must master is the sword energy like silk.


    However, if you want to make the sword energy as silky as silk, you must let the sword energy you release reach the point where you can do whatever you want, control it freely, and use your fingers like an arm.


    But that is sword energy.


    What is sword energy?


    Sword energy is a burst of energy that leaves the sword and flies towards the enemy as soon as you wave your hand.


    As the saying goes, a husky is caught in a dog, but a husky is caught in a sword.


    This sword energy is like this. Once it is released, no matter whether it hits the enemy or not, it will be gone and it will not obey the instructions at all.


    Therefore, normal sword cultivation is to cultivate more sword energy and form sword diagrams and sword formations based on quantity, without demanding that one sword energy can sweep the world.


    However, if there really is such an indestructible sword that is obedient and can be controlled at will...


    This guy is a little too invincible in battle.


    Therefore, once a Qidao sword cultivator masters sword energy as silk, he will also be invincible at the same level.


    However, this level of difficulty is ten times or a hundred times more difficult than simply accumulating more sword energy.


    Since it is so difficult, there are naturally very few people who take this sword path.


    So, how should you choose?


    Shaking his head, Xu Jun looked at it again.


    But this time, he no longer saw the advantages and disadvantages of the two swordsmanships.


    What he saw was the sword cultivator''s immortal method.


    The Immortal Alliance has a history of tens of thousands of years and is full of various kinds of immortal methods.


    No matter what attributes you have, you can find the one that suits you best among the vast array of spiritual methods.


    Of course, it��s not easy to find the most suitable one.


    This depends on knowledge, experience, and luck.


    Zhu Ning recommended five immortal methods to him.


    "Thousands of Layers Sutra", "The Vast Swallowing Heaven Sutra", "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra", "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra", "Five Elements Health Sutra".


    There are four levels of classic techniques in the immortal arts of cultivators.


    The strongest one is sutra, the second is code, the third is gong, and the last is law.


    It is said that before the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, these immortal techniques were the highest books of each sect, and it was impossible to make them public.


    But today��s Immortal Alliance is different.


    As long as you have the ability, you can learn and practice.


    However, no one can guarantee whether the cultivation can be successful.


    Although everyone wants to choose the strongest sutra-level immortal method, all idiots know that the stronger the immortal method, the more difficult it is to practice. Sutra-level immortal magic is something that ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent of monks will never try to learn.


    Normally, ninety-nine percent of monks start with magic-level immortal arts.


    The five immortal arts that Zhu Ning recommended when he first came up were all of the highest level...


    Xu Jun didn''t know whether he should feel honored or cursed.


    He didn''t think that just by relying on his true talent, he could achieve something by cultivating the Sutra Level Immortal Technique.


    However, Zhu Ning has a very high vision, and the immortal methods he chooses have their own strengths. After practicing, some can have super strong magic power, some can have powerful attack power, and some can have special attributes. Others have longer lifespans, etc...


    The most interesting one is naturally the "Five Elements Health Sutra".


    Xu Jun couldn''t figure out how this immortal method could be paired with sword cultivation.


    However, after reading Zhu Ning''s message explaining, he suddenly realized.


    Once a true swordsman has succeeded in practicing, whether it is the path of the king or the path of the strange path, his combat effectiveness is extremely exaggerated, and he can be called invincible at the same level.


    However, this powerful fighting power will also cause a huge burden on the body.


    Especially in the process of cultivation, if you are not careful, you will be injured.


    A sword is, after all, a double-edged sword that can hurt others and yourself.


    Therefore, many powerful sword cultivators (such as Yuanying Zhenjun) will choose to minor in the "Five Elements Health Sutra" to recuperate the body, maintain condition, recover from injuries, and increase longevity.


    There are even some extreme sword cultivators who give up their most powerful offensive capabilities and specialize in the "Five Elements Health Sutra", and then use stronger swordsmanship to crush their juniors.


    Although this kind of sword cultivator cannot compete with sword cultivators of the same level.


    But when it comes to abusing food, there is no disadvantage.


    Therefore, Zhu Ning suggested that Xu Jun should study on the side when he has spare strength.


    After seeing the message, Xu Jun really wanted to talk to him face to face. Thank you Master Zhu, you really think highly of me.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun clicked on the "Pure World Heavenly Thunder Sutra".


    If his sword spirit root was not surrounded by the thunder of heavenly calamity, Xu Jun might be interested in "The Vast Sky-Swallowing Scripture".


    Because once this immortal method is practiced, the magic power it possesses will be more than 50% stronger than other immortal methods of the same level.


    If the mana is 50% higher, there are too many things that can be done.


    This is like doing business, the capital is 50% more than others, that is, the main thing is to be a tyrant.


    However, with the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder in the Sword Spirit Root, Xu Jun''s choice was actually very small.


    "Jingshi Tianleijing" is not an immortal method specifically for sword cultivation.


    However, many sword cultivators who seek the most offensive power will try this immortal method.


    Because once this immortal technique is successfully practiced, the power of thunder and lightning can be attached to the flying sword and even the sword energy.


    It will take great advantage when facing the enemy.


    Moreover, the biggest enemies of the Immortal Alliance are demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    What these two families fear most is thunder from the sky, especially the demon cultivators. Once they encounter a minefield or thunder and lightning spells, they will choose to retreat.


    at the same time. The power of the thunder method is rare in the world. If it is practiced successfully, it will not be much inferior to the sword cultivator.


    The powerful Lei Xiu, like the sword cultivator, also has the title of invincible at the same level.


    However, thunder method is also recognized as one of the most difficult immortal methods to practice. If you don''t have wood spirit roots or thunder spirit roots, it will be extremely difficult to succeed in cultivation.


    Xu Jun had a feeling after reading it.


    This immortal method is destined to me.


    Because, when he was reading, he could clearly feel that his spiritual roots were about to move.


    The tiny thunder and lightning lingering on the spiritual roots of the sword embryo were extremely active, seeming to encourage his choice.


    However, Xu Jun had another feeling.


    This magical method is too difficult.


    Reading this introductory content was like reading a book from heaven. He was just a monk two feet tall and couldn''t figure it out.


    Kenshin Tongming told him that his talent was actually not suitable for such an unpredictable and profound level of immortality.


    If he chooses this immortal method, then what he needs to consider is not that his cultivation progress will be horribly slow.


    Instead, he has to consider what he should do if he can''t get started in his life.


    If this happens to anyone else, the only option is to give up.


    But Xu Jun is different. He still has another way to try.


    Suddenly, there was movement at home.


    Xu Jun turned off his watch and went out to see that his parents were back.


    Their faces were filled with extremely happy smiles, and their spirits seemed to be suddenly several years younger.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you so happy about?"


    "Hey, son, you don''t know that the cave the Master gave you is really wonderful."


    "Yes, if you live there in the future, you can at least live a few more years."


    Shi Hui hesitated for a moment and said: "Son, that cave is very big, and it is of great benefit to young people, especially before the beginning of the world. Practicing martial arts there will get twice the result with half the effort. I want Lele to stay for a few years. Maybe she and You, too, have the possibility of opening the sky."


    Xu Jun was more and more impressed by Master Xu You''s deception method.


    Just one trip out of the house made them both change their minds.


    However, Xu Jun is also happy to see the results.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 99： The road to sword cultivation

    Chapter 99 The Road to Sword Cultivation


    ?Xu Jun looked at Zhu Ning silently, feeling quite surprised.


    Although his sword was not the sword energy of a hundred chimes at full strength, it still gathered a full eighty chimes.


    After all, the other party is a foundation-building monk, and Xu Jun will not underestimate him.


    Sure enough, Master Foundation Establishment is amazing.


    Ten rays of sword energy at the snap of his fingers completely defeated his sword energy in an instant.


    And all of this, Zhu Ning did it easily and freely, as if he had done something insignificant, and it was almost impossible to see that he had done anything.


    Under the sword, Xu Jun only had an unfathomable and profound feeling.


    Zhu Ning nodded slightly and said, "Classmate Xu, you may not have tried your best."


    "How did Teacher Zhu know?" Xu Jun laughed.


    "I''ve seen the video of you attacking the heavenly calamity with one sword." Zhu Ning said solemnly: "Although the power of the sword just now is not small, even in the late stage of Qi training, you have to stay away. However, the sword that split the sky is far away. It��s a far cry from that.��


    Xu Jun was startled, video?


    Where did the video come from? I don��t know.


    Zhu Ning waved his hand and said: "However, I can understand your concerns. That''s all. If we get along for a long time in the future, you will naturally understand."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and wanted to ask, what worries do I have?


    If you insist on watching, I''ll just kill you with one more sword at worst.


    However, Zhu Ning changed the topic and said: "Zhenren Ye''s decree, you are already a member of our Dao Palace. So, from now on, you can practice the Dao Palace secrets in advance."


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said quickly: "Thank you, Teacher Zhu."


    Zhu Ning pondered for a moment and said: "Let me ask you, do you plan to use the way of the king''s sword or the way of the strange sword?"


    Xu Jun was really confused this time and said: "Please give me a detailed explanation, teacher."


    "Sword cultivator, there are two roads to reach the sky that can lead directly to the late stage of divine transformation, and even hope to refine the void."


    "The first is the road of kingship, also known as sword energy like rain. After cultivating sword energy, you can exercise your magic power, absorb spiritual energy, and continuously transform sword energy. Ten swords will start, a hundred swords will form a picture, and a thousand swords will form a formation."


    "Once in formation, when fighting with others, release the sword energy, like the rolling river, surging incessantly, and like the overwhelming power of Mount Tai."


    "This path is to win by quantity, just like when two armies are fighting, using a majestic army to suppress the situation, using more to defeat the smaller, crushing and winning."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, this is good.


    Xu Jun, a kendo master, released ten sword energies when he was sparring with his fellow disciples in the martial arts hall of the Law Enforcement Hall, and finally won.


    These two have different approaches but similar effects.


    However, the sword energy released by Kendo Xujun is actually a weakened version for him.


    The sword energy of a normal swordsman is only transformed by Shi Ming Ning Gang, and its power is limited.


    But Xu Jun''s sword energy was completely different. The power of a single sword energy was vastly different.


    In the battle of the alien world, Xu Jun, the swordsman, used ten sword qi of the Shiming Ninggang level to turn the power of one sword qi into ten weakened versions of the sword qi, thus achieving an alternative way of winning with quantity.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s thoughtful look, Zhu Ning did not rush him and left enough time for him to think carefully.


    After a while, Xu Jun said: "The king''s way is to win by quantity, what about the strange way?"


    "Qi Dao, also known as sword energy as silk. This path specializes in sword energy. It focuses on exquisite control, refining the sword energy to the point where it can be changed at will. First, the sword energy is flexible and silky, injuring the enemy invisible. "


    "Then, the sword energy can channel spirits, and it can turn into a python, absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth, and finally turn into a dragon, which is infinitely powerful."


    Xu Jun was very excited when he heard this, and said: "Teacher Zhu, which path is more powerful?"


    Zhu Ning laughed dumbly and said: "There is no strongest way to practice, only stronger swordsmanship."


    Xu Jun immediately understood that the power of these two paths should be about the same. Which one is better depends on the realm and strength of the monk.


    "Teacher Zhu, are these two the only ways to practice swordsmanship?"


    Zhu Ning shook his head slightly and said: "Otherwise, there are thousands of ways to practice swordsmanship. However, only these two roads are recognized as the great road to heaven that leads directly to refining the void. As for the others... let''s not mention them."


    Why take the uninhabited rugged path when there is a road to the sky?


    Of course, if you are stubborn and think that you can rely on your own strength to create a sword path that leads directly to refining the void, then it is just random.


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said: "Thank you for the advice. I wish you, Master, are also swordsmen. I wonder which one you choose..."


    Zhu Ning said proudly: "I chose the path of kingship."


    "Can I ask the teacher about your realm?"


    "Thirty years ago, when I successfully built the foundation, I could already form a diagram with a hundred swords." Zhu Ning did not refuse this seemingly unreasonable request and said: "Now, with five hundred swords, I can form five sword diagrams. But with just one sword diagram, there are few people at the same level who can match it.��


    Xu Jun immediately understood what Zhu Ning was saying. The two paths were the same and it was up to him to choose.


    However, just by looking at the way he is showing off right now, you can tell what he really wants to recommend.


    Of course, this may be related to Zhu Ning''s own choice. People all like to gravitate towards people or things they are familiar with, and even immortal cultivators are no exception.


    "You are also a Master of Foundation Establishment, right?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, Senior Zhu was the Taoist disciple of our Taoist Palace thirty years ago. He is now in the late stage of foundation building and is expected to form an elixir within twenty or thirty years."


    Xu Jun is quite envious of the pill seeds.


    Oh, Taozi from thirty years ago?


    In other words, as long as you master the Hundred Swords and Form a Picture, can you become a Taoist?


    It seems that the picture of a hundred swords is not simple.


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Teacher Zhu, if you compete with Teacher Sun, what will be the result?"


    The smile on Sun Yiqiong''s face suddenly couldn''t be stretched. This **** kid is so annoying.


    Zhu Ning said calmly: "Are you going all out?"


    "yes."


    "A chicken or a dog can be killed with one sword."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened, and he was finally sure that Teacher Zhu''s fighting ability must be very powerful, but his worldly sophistication was probably as unfathomable as his swordsmanship.


    At this time, Sun Yiqiong''s face turned slightly dark.


    However, if what Zhu Ning said is true, then as long as he masters one hundred sword energy, he will be able to form a sword diagram, which will make him invincible at the same level.


    What if it is a thousand sword energy?


    No, my sword energy is not an ordinary sword energy, it is Baiming sword energy. If such a mountain of sword energy forms a sword formation.


    In other words, he split each sword energy into ten.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to form a great formation of ten thousand swords?


    I don��t know if there is such a sword array.


    if so!


    When I think of tens of thousands of sword energy forming a large formation in the void...


    Xu Jun shook his head quickly. The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to look at it.


    After gathering his thoughts, Xu Jun asked tentatively: "Teacher Zhu, when do you expect to be able to practice the formation of a thousand swords?"


    Zhu Ning sighed and said: "It is so difficult to form a formation for a thousand years. Even I will not consider it until I form a pill."


    Pill formation?


    It''s just a thousand swords. You are so powerful and invincible at the same level. Do you still need to be above the golden elixir to try it?


    Xu Jun vaguely felt that something was not quite right.


    "What about the Thousand Swords Formation? Is there a Thousand Swords Formation?"


    Zhu Ning laughed dumbly and said: "How is it possible? Forming a formation of thousands of swords is the limit. Once formed, it can give birth to thunder. Going one step further, only the Yuanying Zhenzhen can use the sword to produce thunder."


    He paused and said: "Xu Jun, if you want to learn the sword of the royal way, I can teach you. If you want to learn the sword of the strange way, I will also guide you to get started, but the road after getting started is up to you. gone."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth and said, "Teacher Zhu, can''t we go both ways together?"


    Zhu Ning was silent for a moment and said: "Human energy is limited, how can it be possible to be comprehensive and perfect."


    "No matter which path you choose to take, you will need to spend a lot of time studying and practicing. Haha, even if you are extremely talented, just a sword is enough to consume your life''s energy and time. If you are distracted, it will Gu, I��m afraid I��ll end up empty-handed and gain nothing.��


    Xu Jun said obediently: "Yes, the student understands. Thank you for your advice."


    Zhu Ning nodded happily, added him as a watch friend, did some operations, and said: "I know it''s hard for you to decide now, so don''t rush. I have opened the library permissions of the Tao Palace for you, and you can read the first-order monks content.��


    "In addition, I recommend some articles to you, which talk about the righteous path and the strange path respectively. You can read it carefully before making a decision."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ning''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "However, once you make a choice, you must go all out and never hesitate again."


    Xu Jun nodded quickly and said, "Students understand, thank you, Teacher Zhu."


    Zhu Ning turned around and said: "Xuemei Sun, my task is temporarily completed. I will teach Xu Jun again after he makes his choice."


    Sun Yiqiong said quickly: "Okay, Senior Zhu, I have booked a second-level cave for you. You can rest first. I will inform you after Xu Jun decides."


    Zhu Ning responded, took a big step, and left in a flash.


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Teacher Sun, Teacher Zhu...there is something special."


    "Oh, don''t underestimate people. Senior Zhu is just not interested in general affairs." Sun Yiqiong said disdainfully: "But the students he mentors are all top-notch in combat effectiveness. So you don''t have to worry that he can''t teach others. ��


    Xu Jun said sarcastically: "I don''t underestimate Teacher Zhu. I trust Teacher Zhu very much."


    Sun Yiqiong looked like you were lying and said: "Okay, I would like to advise you to decide the way forward quickly. The sooner you decide on this thing, the better. Moreover, you are about to take the college entrance examination, although Master Ye only said You won��t be in the top 500, but you don��t really want to be in the top 500.��


    Xu Jun immediately held his head high and said, "Don''t worry, Teacher Sun, I will study with Teacher Zhu tomorrow and try to achieve success before the college entrance examination."


    "Okay, I hope you won''t disappoint Master Ye."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 98： Great gift, Dongfu

    Chapter 98 Great Gift, Cave Mansion


    The family of three celebrated lively.


    Xu Ping''an happily opened a bottle of wine. At this moment, the couple was even happier than hearing that their son was escorted to the Natural Dao Palace.


    It is certainly a great surprise to be escorted to the Natural Dao Palace.


    But even the Dao Palace cannot say that it will definitely transform his son into an immortal.


    But now, his son has successfully become one of the immortal cultivators before he went to the Dao Palace.


    Although the two of them are unable to practice, they do not have the ability to enter the Tao through martial arts. However, they were already satisfied to see the only bloodline walk on this bright road with their own eyes.


    Xu Jun was wrapped up by his father and took a few sips of wine. He felt it tasted bad and lost interest.


    Suddenly remembering something, Xu Jun took out the gift box and said, "Dad, Mom, today I recognized a brother from my family. He gave me a gift and congratulated me on my transformation from mortal to immortal."


    "Oh, we''ve become relatives." Shi Hui smiled and said, "Okay, you kid has learned to make your own decisions."


    Xu Ping''an put down his wine glass and said, "Who is he? Did he want to hug you because he saw you transforming into an immortal?"


    Xu Jun thought about it and felt that the thigh should be Master Xu You.


    "Dad, he is also a monk, and his level is much higher than mine."


    "Oh, then why do people want to recognize you?"


    "Maybe he thinks that my son is extremely talented and has a bright future, so he wants to build a good relationship in advance."


    "Haha, invest in advance. Okay, let me see what benefits it brings to you."


    After opening the gift box, the three people couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Inside was a house book with an electronic password on it.


    Opening the house book, the name of the head of household turned out to be Xu Jun himself.


    "Hey, did you buy a house?" Xu Ping''an said in surprise.


    "No." Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "It should be a gift from someone else."


    Under normal circumstances, large things such as transferring a house will definitely require the presence of both parties.


    However, Master Xu You is a foundation builder, and he is also the current city lord of Zixia City. If you want to accomplish this, you need to give the order and someone will be able to do it properly.


    However, being able to accomplish all this in such a short period of time shows that Xu You is really attentive.


    After carefully looking at the house book, Xu Pingan took a breath and said, "Dongfu?"


    "What?"


    Shi Hui was also shocked.


    There are two types of houses. One is for mortals to live in, which is probably called a community, a garden, etc.


    But there is another kind of house, which is for those who cultivate immortals.


    That kind of house is connected to the spiritual power of the earth''s veins and can be called a cave.


    No matter in any city, Dongfu is the top resource.


    It is simply not something that so-called money can buy.


    Xu Ping''an raised his head with a solemn expression: "Son, we can''t accept it. We absolutely can''t accept this."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly.


    If Master Xu You had given money or something for ordinary people, Xu Jun would have accepted it without saying a word.


    But the cave...


    This is too much. With Xu Jun''s current ability, he simply cannot occupy a cave.


    Shi Hui nodded repeatedly and said, "If you are free tomorrow, go and return the gifts to others."


    "good."


    "By the way, who is that brother of yours? What kind of fool is he for making such a big deal?" Xu Ping''an reluctantly withdrew his gaze.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Dad, his name is Xu You."


    "Xu You? Hey, this name seems a bit familiar. I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Shi Hui looked confused.


    But Xu Pingan''s eyes widened a little bit. He looked at Xu Jun and said in disbelief: "Xu You? Is it...that Xu You?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "It''s him."


    Xu Ping''an was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Hui said in surprise: "Who is it? What kind of riddle are you trying to solve?"


    Xu Ping''an glanced at her and said, "Hey, I told you a long time ago that you should watch less soap operas and pay more attention to important things." As he said that, he turned on his watch and called up the list of Zixia City''s civil servants.


    Shi Hui glanced curiously, and her expression suddenly became the same as Xu Ping''s.


    Then, they looked up and looked at their son with strange eyes.


    Yes, only such a big man can give such an expensive gift casually.


    However, my son knows it very well and really can''t see, what is it about this kid that is worthy of such investment?


    At night, when Xu Jun was sleeping, he sent a message to Chen Hangru.


    "I succeeded."


    Then, Chen Hangru sent three words in succession.


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    ��


    ��


    The next day, as soon as Xu Jun got up, the watch rang.


    After looking at the incoming call, he didn''t dare to neglect and answered the call immediately.


    "Hello, Master."


    "Hey, I called you wrong."


    "Hey, morning bro."


    "Yes, that''s right." Master Xu You laughed and said, "Brother, let me tell you something. Two Taoist friends from the Natural Taoist Palace came together, and I will take them to your home soon. Okay, is it convenient to meet?��


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly. You are all at the door of your house, so what else can you say.


    Of course, for the sake of the cave, it should be convenient even if it is inconvenient.


    Although Xu Jun has already planned to return to the cave, his intention is real and must be kept in mind.


    "Of course it''s convenient. When you come, I''ll open the door." "Okay, we''re at the door, open the door."


    Xu Jun was stunned and speechless.


    He stood up and opened the door, and sure enough there were three people standing outside the door.


    In addition to Master Xu You and Sun Yiqiong, there is another strange man.


    However, as soon as Xu Jun''s eyes landed on this man, he immediately sensed an extremely powerful sword intent.


    The other party did not target him. Instead, he restrained his sword intent very well, with almost no leakage.


    However, under the innate-level sword heart''s transparency, this person is like a huge luminous body, which is difficult to ignore.


    "Sword cultivator?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Zhu Ning''s eyes, and he smiled and said: "Yes, such a keen sense, amazing."


    Master Xu You''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is this guy a swordsman?


    I couldn''t even sense it, but Xu Jun sensed it.


    Am I the foundation builder, or is he the foundation builder?


    Hey, you monster, you monster.


    After welcoming the three of them into the house, Xu Jun spoke to his parents.


    When Xu Ping''an and his wife saw that the city lord, Master Xu You, came to the door in person, their expressions were simply wonderful.


    Master Xu You said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu. These two have something to do with Brother Xu. How about I take you to see the new house?"


    Xu Ping''an and his wife were obedient, and whatever Master Xu You said was whatever they said.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and thought to himself.


    I''m afraid I can''t push this cave home away.


    However, if your parents and aunt are allowed to move into the cave, it will actually be a great thing for them.


    Otherwise, just accept it!


    If it were just him, Xu Jun would never accept it. However, considering the physical condition of his parents...it''s not a big deal. I will pay him back later when his cultivation level is high.


    Master Xu You left with Xu Pingan and his wife, leaving the home to Xu Jun and two teachers from the Natural Taoist Palace.


    Although doing so felt a bit like occupying a magpie''s nest, Xu Ping''an and his wife, as mortals, did not feel anything wrong at all.


    Watching the three of them leave, Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly and said: "Fellow Taoist Xu You, you still have to have some shame."


    "Ah, what?" Xu Jun asked in confusion.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled like a fox: "Just now, Master Xu You almost called me uncle."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, but he really couldn''t imagine the scene where Master Xu You kept talking about "uncle and aunt".


    That picture is too beautiful to think about.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "Teacher Sun, you are overthinking."


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said nothing.


    Zhu Ning suddenly said: "Classmate Xu Jun, my name is Zhu Ning, can I see your sword energy?"


    Xu Jun was not surprised by this. People came from afar, so they couldn''t really come to visit relatives.


    "here?"


    Zhu Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I can bear it."


    Xu Jun looked around. I''m not worried about whether you can bear it. What I''m worried about is that my family can''t bear it.


    Sun Yiqiong saw his concerns and said with a smile: "Classmate Xu Jun, I wish the teacher would treat this as a palace. How about we find a suitable place."


    Xu Jun nodded quickly, even if the other party was able to save his home, he would not take the risk.


    Zhu Ning nodded slightly apologetically.


    Although Sun Yiqiong didn''t come to Zixia City often, Xu You was here and didn''t bother the two masters, so he naturally found a suitable venue easily.


    It was a cave more than a hundred kilometers outside the main city.


    For Master Establishment Masters, this distance only takes ten minutes. Just take a walk and they are already there.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, please." Zhu Ning said gently.


    Xu Jun responded and said: "Teacher Zhu, my sword energy is a bit powerful, you...be careful."


    "good."


    Xu Jun flipped his wrist and drew out the Silver Moon Light Sword.


    Zhu Ning took a look, his eyes lit up slightly, and he felt that this sword seemed a little different.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at Xu Jun silently.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and waved his wrist.


    "Buzz."


    The sword sounds, condenses, and transforms into qi.


    A sword energy shot out and stabbed towards Zhu Ning.


    When the sword aura first appeared, Zhu Ning''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly.


    When the sword energy was surging, he waved his sleeves, and the same sword energy was emitted from his body.


    However, he did not take out the sword he carried with him, but waved his hand casually, and in an instant, ten rays of sword energy crisscrossed upward.


    Boo hoo hoo.


    The air was filled with harsh and sharp cracking sounds.


    Sun Yiqiong moved slightly and had already retreated a hundred meters away.


    With her ability to protect herself, even if she stood still, she would not be injured by these two casual attacks.


    But she is not a masochist, so she will not be beaten in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword energy of Xu Jun and Zhu Ning were intertwined. The sword energy that splashed everywhere was extremely sharp. Under the excitement, the entire cave reverberated with the sound of infinite sword sounds.


    For a moment, everything returned to calm.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 97： This son is indeed destined to my Taoist palace

    Chapter 97 This son is indeed destined to my Dao Palace


    ��Fellow Daoist Xu, what happened in Zixia City?��


    On the screen of the watch, a stern-faced middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Xu You shook his head slightly and said: "Everything is peaceful in Zixia City, nothing happened."


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "Demon cultivator."


    Xu You rolled his eyes and said: "The matter of demon cultivation has been settled. Fellow Taoist Cheng Xiaofeng handled it personally. What are your intentions in bringing it up now?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said: "There is no need to use Cheng Xiaofeng to pressure me. We are all from the Law Enforcement Hall. He can''t pressure me."


    Xu You had no choice but to say: "Okay, nothing happened in Zixia City."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "Someone reported just now that the detection array showed that Zixia City is suspected of having thunder clouds from heaven. How do you explain it?"


    "Heavenly tribulation? Haha, if a heavenly tribulation really happened, wouldn''t you know about it? Since when can a heavenly tribulation be inferred based on suspicion?"


    The middle-aged man was startled and thought it made sense.


    "Okay, maybe there is too much information flow and it has overflowed." The middle-aged man said solemnly: "However, Fellow Daoist Xu should not be careless. If there are signs of the magic repair being ignited, you must report it as soon as possible."


    "okay, I get it."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu You breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He knew that this matter could not be hidden for long.


    Because he was not the only one who built the foundation in Zixia City.


    However, this matter involves Xu Jun and Zizi Dao Palace. Since they are planning to sell their favors, they must find a company to sell them to the end.


    If you pick and choose, and both companies take it all, you will definitely end up with a bad outcome.


    Picked up the watch and pressed it a few times.


    Soon, Sun Yiqiong''s beautiful and stunning face appeared on it.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, what do you want from me? Did Xu Jun succeed in opening the sky?"


    Xu You chuckled and said, "Fellow Daoist Sun, you are so sure."


    Sun Yiqiong said without any hesitation: "Isn''t it inevitable that he will succeed in opening the sky?"


    Xu You was startled, yes, if Xu Jun failed to open the sky, it would be a big joke in the world.


    Xu You coughed lightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Sun, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Sun Yiqiong frowned slightly and said, "You should tell me the good news first."


    "Brother Xu has indeed succeeded in opening the sky."


    "Wait a minute, what does Brother Xu mean?"


    "Haha, brother Xu Jun and I hit it off as soon as we met. We are from the same family and we talked very happily, so we recognized each other as brothers." Xu You said with a smile on his face.


    Sun Yiqiong opened her mouth, really surprised.


    This old guy is too shameless.


    Sun Yiqiong was severely shocked by Master Xu You''s shamelessness and lack of bottom line.


    "Okay, I can''t control who you want to consider as your brother, but you can''t lead him astray."


    Xu You waved his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Sun filtered it." After a pause, he added, "I recorded a video and asked Friend Daoist Sun to take a look."


    Sun Yiqiong looked at the information coming from her watch, hesitated, and clicked on it.


    Then, her expression became extremely exciting, even more exciting than when she first saw Xu Jun Jiangang slaying demons.


    "This, this is..."


    "That''s right, this is when Brother Xu opened the sky and triggered the catastrophe, and then Brother Xu opened the sky with his sword and destroyed the catastrophe." Xu You said slowly, with a faint hint of anger in his tone. Show off.


    Sun Yiqiong looked up, her eyes blank.


    However, seeing Master Xu You''s expression, I was still a little annoyed.


    It��s not like you broke the Heavenly Tribulation, why are you showing off?


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Yiqiong said: "Xu Jun just opened the sky, how could he suffer a catastrophe?"


    Master Xu You spread his hands, you don��t even know about the foundation building of a majestic Natural Dao Palace, how could I possibly know about it.


    Sun Yiqiong''s expression suddenly changed and she said, "What''s the bad news? Is Xu Jun injured? How heavy it is."


    Xu You rolled his eyes and said: "Brother Xu split open the Heavenly Tribulation with one sword. Do you think he can be injured? Haha, this sword is so powerful that it split my cave."


    Sun Yiqiong was dissatisfied. How much does your hole-in-the-wall house cost?


    "So, what''s the bad news?"


    Xu You said slowly: "Just now, Master Hao Wei from the Law Enforcement Hall of Fengxia City came to me and said that the monitoring system found that there was a suspected thunder cloud in Zixia City. He asked me what happened... Haha, that Master Hao Wei is He is from the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace."


    Sun Yiqiong''s mentality suddenly exploded, and she said sharply: "What did you say?"


    Seeing Sun Yiqiong''s expression, Xu You suddenly felt a little scared and didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    "I told him that there was no such thing. However, I am not the only one who built the foundation of Zixia City. The appearance of this thunder of thunder was so strange, and the sword was so stunning. I guess I can''t hide it for long. "


    Sun Yiqiong understood immediately and said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Xu, I will remember your favor. Thank you very much."


    Xu Jun opened the sky and actually attracted the thunder of heavenly calamity?


    Opening the sky to attract jealousy?


    This kind of thing is unheard of even in the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Alliance''s history.


    What''s more, he has the feat of breaking through heavenly calamities with one sword.


    Why do these things sound like myths?


    If it weren''t for the video evidence and Master Xu You''s guarantee, Sun Yiqiong would not believe it.


    But now...


    She quickly judged that this matter was no longer something she could decide.


    Sun Yiqiong immediately drove towards the administrative building.


    At the same time, she compiled the video given by Xu You and the conversation just now into a file and sent it to Ye Wanqing.


    In the past, there was a huge difference in status between Sun Yiqiong and Ye Wanqing, and there was no direct communication channel at all.


    The most that can be done is to organize the things you want to report into documents and then put them in Ye Zhenren''s mailbox.


    As for when Zhenren Ye can see it, he can only ask for blessings. After all, as the vice-principal in charge of general affairs of the Natural Dao Palace, one of the three Dao Palaces, even Master Ye has a puppet substitute who can differentiate his consciousness. But there are still countless things waiting for him to deal with every day.


    When he reads those documents that are not ranked high, it can only depend on his mood.


    However, since Sun Yiqiong reported to him about Xu Jun.


    Although Ye Zhenren didn''t ask any more questions, he left a channel for her to chat privately.


    Sun Yiqiong naturally knows the importance and has never used it in the past month.


    But at this time, she did not hesitate to use it.


    A few minutes later, before Sun Yiqiong''s car arrived at the administration building, her watch had already lit up.


    A 3D figure appeared in front of her.


    "I''ve seen it. This child is indeed destined to my Natural Taoist Palace. I must take him into my sect."


    "Yes, Master Ye."


    "You go to the Taoist Palace apron immediately, and I will ask Zhu Ning to go with you. You just stay there, and when this kid completes his college entrance examination, go back to the Taoist Palace with him."


    "Yes, students obey."


    Ye Wanqing''s figure disappeared, and Sun Yiqiong turned the front of the car, increasing the speed to the extreme.


    It was her first experience to be able to drive like this on campus openly and openly.


    When the car came to the tarmac, there was still a feeling of unfinished business.


    Then, she saw Zhu Ning.


    The Taoist who was in the Natural Tao Palace of Shui Yuanxing thirty years ago.


    Zhu Ning has a tall and straight figure, looking like a young man in his thirties. Standing there, although his figure is not thick, he is as tall as a mountain and like a stagnant abyss. At a glance, he is so heavy that people feel awe.


    Sun Yiqiong quickly jumped out of the car, stood in front of him obediently, and said, "Hello, Senior Zhu. I am Sun Yiqiong, and I have been ordered to come... to assist you."


    "Okay, I''m not familiar with the Zixia City area, so I''m going to bother my junior sister. Let''s board the plane." Zhu Ning said gently.


    A plane that is currently the fastest in the atmosphere has already started. As soon as the two people boarded the plane, they suddenly flew into the sky with a "whoosh" and disappeared in an instant.


    In the later stage of Qi training, monks can use flying instruments to fly short distances, not to mention the foundation building overhaul.


    However, no matter how fast they fly, they will definitely not be able to fly faster than the Taoist palace''s plane.


    The two of them were sitting in the belly of the plane. Zhu Ning reached out and wiped it, and a tea set, hot water and other items suddenly appeared on the table.


    Zhu Ning smiled and made tea. His movements were very gentle, but they had a special charm.


    Just watching him make tea seems to be enough.


    Finally, Zhu Ning spoke.


    "Senior sister, could you please tell me again about Xu Jun?"


    "Okay, here''s the thing."


    Zhu Ning nodded as he listened, seemingly thoughtful.


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun returned home with the gift box.


    At this time, although he had transformed from mortal to immortal, he had not yet officially started practicing, and his mentality had not yet changed.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    "Ah, my son is back. It''s so early. You didn''t go to the martial arts gym?"


    "I have something to do today, so I didn''t go."


    "What''s up?"


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "I haven''t gotten off work yet." Shi Hui urged: "What''s the matter? Let''s talk first."


    "Then let''s wait until Dad comes back to avoid wasting... Okay, I said." Seeing Shi Hui''s serious face, Xu Jun immediately surrendered: "I just went to the cave, took a day trip, and then handed over A big brother."


    Shi Hui blinked, not understanding.


    Have a nice day by the way?


    What''s this��


    "Son, what did you say?" Shi Hui''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "Have you opened the sky?"


    "Yeah." Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "Sure, was it successful?"


    "You don''t even know whose son I am. Of course I succeeded."


    "Then, you will be an immortal cultivator from now on?"


    "Yes, he has become an immortal."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Shi Hui said three good words in succession. She picked up her watch and immediately sent a message to her husband.


    Although Xu Ping''an has now entered the city lord''s mansion and has just entered, he needs to shrink his head and behave.


    However, now his son has succeeded in opening the sky.


    Shi Hui couldn''t wait to share this joy with her husband.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "My work isn''t done yet."


    "What, my son succeeded in opening the sky and transformed into an immortal? Okay, I''ll be right back..."


    "Oh, congratulations to Brother Xu, you have a Qilin son at home."


    "Brother Xu is awesome, I admire him."


    "Lao Xu, I''m sure about your fake, go back and have a look quickly."


    Xu Ping''an nodded vigorously, feeling that he had indeed been lucky recently, and all he met were good people.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 96： Mutated Thunder Sword Spiritual Root

    Chapter 96 Mutated Thunder Sword Spiritual Root


    Xu Jun still stayed in the cave.


    Although there was a huge crack on the top of his head, he seemed to have never noticed it.


    At this time, his mind was still absorbed in himself.


    After the sword was swung, Xu Jun clearly felt that a strange change had occurred in a mysterious place in his body.


    It seemed that his body was connected to an extremely mysterious space.


    And in this space, a sword is slowly condensing.


    Xu Jun has a clear understanding.


    Sword Spirit Root!


    If a strong martial artist succeeds in opening the sky, what will be condensed will be the Qi, blood and martial spirit roots.


    As for what the martial spirit root looks like and what attributes it has, it is closely related to the martial arts practiced by the warrior.


    And he used Transformation Gang as Qi to open the sky, so what was condensed was naturally the sword spirit root unique to sword cultivators.


    However, this is the acquired sword spirit root, which is inferior to the legendary innate sword spirit root.


    However, Xu Jun was a little surprised and puzzled.


    His acquired sword spirit root seems a bit unusual.


    At the very least, Xu Jun had never heard of any sword cultivator before that when he was condensing the sword spirit roots, there would be lightning flashing on the sword with the spirit roots.


    The existence of the Immortal Alliance allows the general public to read the secrets of practice and related knowledge.


    There are not 100 million articles, but 80 million articles on the secret method, experience and insights of warriors opening the sky and condensing martial spirit roots.


    Although the length of articles related to the acquired sword spirit roots of sword cultivators is not so exaggerated, tens of millions of articles are only a lot more.


    Of course Seo Jun cannot read them all.


    Let alone a mortal, I am afraid that a true immortal cultivator would not be able to do this if he possesses divine consciousness.


    Therefore, before Xu Jun opened the sky, he actually already knew what he would condense.


    That''s a sword.


    In other words, it is a sword embryo. To what extent you can cultivate this sword embryo in the future depends on your own efforts and opportunities.


    However, this sword embryo at this moment...


    It seems a bit strong.


    After the sword embryo gradually took shape, infinitesimal lightning flashed around the sword embryo.


    It was like small silver snakes surrounding the sword embryo, giving him a feeling of lightning and thunder.


    Xu Jun felt a very familiar power from these electric lights.


    The thunder of heavenly calamity.


    It was the breath of the thunder of the heavenly calamity that he wielded for the first time in his life with his sword energy.


    However, at this time, the aura of these thunders no longer frightened him, but made him feel warm.


    Xu Jun''s expression was a little strange.


    How is this going?


    Even the acquired sword spirit roots condensed by Kendo Xu Jun have never been so impressive.


    Of course, that person was born with a holy body of swordsmanship, and the condensed sword spirit roots were directly absorbed by the holy body of swordsmanship.


    Moreover, with the holy body of swordsmanship, as long as Xu Jun learns swordsmanship, he will definitely practice swordsmanship and be able to condense the sword spirit roots.


    But in the real version of Seo Jun, if he hadn��t worked hard and practiced hard, he would have been extremely likely to achieve nothing.


    Even if he has an innate sword heart and clear mind, it is the same.


    "Crackling."


    Xu Jun''s ears seemed to hear the sound of bursts of lightning and thunder. What was even more surprising was that this kind of thunder did not seem to bring any extra pressure or burden to him.


    With a slight change of mind, Xu Jun discovered that he could actually control these thunder and lightning.


    He stretched out his hand, and there was energy surging in his palm.


    Gradually a small circle of electric light flashed.


    Wow.


    If I used this to pretend to be a Leilinggen monk, would anyone believe it?


    At this time, Xu Jun had vaguely understood why there was such a strange change.


    Perhaps this was related to the fact that he was unwilling to do so, resisted with all his life, and attacked the thunder with one sword.


    When Xu Jun, a swordsman, faced Tian Lei, he was just practicing Bai Ming Gang and had not yet completed the transformation of sword energy. Therefore, he could only take the beating and use his sword to resist the thunder.


    Although he finally escaped the danger, he was also injured and paralyzed.


    In this case, there is no chance of thunder.


    However, he was different. During the period when the sky thunder gathered, he had already understood the transformation of Gang into Qi in advance.


    This strength, which was even better than the projection, allowed him to directly strike out with that shocking sword.


    Perhaps, this is the benefit of counterattacking the thunder of heavenly calamity.


    He seduced some of the characteristics of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder and attached it to his acquired sword spirit root.


    Of course, this situation is absolutely unprecedented, so Xu Jun can only guess, but cannot be sure.


    He reached out and made a move, and the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword on the ground immediately jumped up and jumped into his hand.


    Huh?


    As soon as he got the sword, Xu Jun felt vaguely that something was not right.


    This is a low-grade magic weapon.


    It was because the Natural Dao Palace was afraid that Xu Jun would shatter a long sword with a single use of the sword, so they deliberately forced it on him by saying that they had already signed a contract and could enjoy the treatment of the alternate Daozi in advance.


    Since acquiring this magical weapon, Xu Jun has never used other mortal weapons.


    Because this low-grade magic weapon is so useful.


    Although Xu Jun had no power before and could not truly drive the magic weapon.


    However, just because it cannot collapse is enough for Seo Jun to put it down.


    Who is willing to use the sword to destroy the weapon once?


    Unless you are sick.


    But at this moment, with the long sword in his hand, Xu Jun had a strange feeling inexplicably.


    This magic weapon has spirituality?


    A vague and strange feeling came from the long sword, and it was vaguely connected with his mind, making it difficult for him not to notice it. Do low-grade magical instruments have spirituality?


    This completely subverted Xu Jun''s understanding...


    Staring at the long sword, Xu Jun suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a few faint thunder patterns on the sword.


    Strangely, the thunder of that day''s calamity clearly did not hit the sword, but was struck back by the sword energy. Why did the sword seem to have mutated?


    With a slight change of mind, the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword suddenly burst out with wisps of electric light.


    Xu Jun is connected with this sword, and the electric light is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, in just a moment, Xu Jun stopped his curiosity and let all the lightning disappear.


    Although he now has sword spirit roots, he is already an immortal cultivator. However, he has not learned any immortal cultivation techniques, and he has no magic power.


    However, he already has some strange abilities to control thunder and lightning.


    If I learn the secret method of cultivating immortals in the future...


    Xu Jun himself didn''t know how far he would grow.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s face looked a little strange.


    He sensed that there was another bright spot in his mind.


    At the moment when he transformed from mortal to immortal, he inexplicably understood something.


    He broke through the big realm, so he had another other world to choose from.


    Moreover, because you have spiritual roots, future projections to other worlds will not be random talents that depend on the sky, but you can freely choose spiritual roots.


    Good thing!


    After a long time, Xu Jun finally straightened out his physical condition.


    He raised his head and glanced at the top of the cave where a large gap had been opened.


    He felt a little uneasy, he was the one who made this thing, and he must pay for it.


    But this is a second-level cave for immortal cultivators. The extra money he earned in the Thunder Martial Arts School is definitely not enough.


    Perhaps, use the credits from the Natural Dao Palace to compensate?


    He remembered that Sun Yiqiong''s promise was probably 10,000 credits a year.


    I spent a little money to buy a top-notch low-grade magic weapon, but I don��t know if the rest is enough.


    After gathering his mood, Xu Jun stood up and opened the door of the cave.


    "Haha, classmate Xu is out of seclusion."


    Xu Jun was a little surprised by the sudden familiar voice in the distance.


    He turned around and saw Master Xu You standing with his head held high, slightly arching his hands toward him from a distance.


    Um.


    Slightly arched hands?


    Xu Jun was a little puzzled.


    That was Master Foundation Establishment. How could he be so polite to me, a little Qi practitioner who had just opened the sky?


    "I''ve met the Master." Xu Jun said solemnly.


    "No need to be polite." Xu You swayed and floated all the way over.


    Let��s not talk about whether this movement is fast or not, the movements are indeed quite elegant and graceful.


    Xu Jun immediately remembered the crack in the cave and said: "Master, the student opened the sky in the cave. After he succeeded, he was excited for a while. When he tried the sword, he accidentally broke your cave..."


    Xu You''s mouth twitched slightly, trying the sword?


    This sword attack of yours was truly earth-shattering, and you almost scared away my life.


    He waved his hand and said, "Classmate Xu, you''re too polite. It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    To be honest, he saw this crack in his cave at first sight.


    But just because I saw it, I was certain of one thing.


    When the sky is opened, you can encounter the catastrophe, and you can attack it with a sword and cut it in half...


    For such a person, not to mention just making a hole in the cave, even if he demolished the entire cave, Xu You would not say a word, he would just serve tea and water and cheer him up.


    Xu Jun was startled. Are all Foundation Establishment and Overhaul people so easy to talk to?


    He didn''t meet many foundation builders, but whether it was Cheng Xiaofeng, Sun Yiqiong, or Xu You in front of him, they were all polite to him, showing no trace of the arrogance or disdain of high-level monks.


    Well, apart from these few, Xu Jun has indeed never seen any high-level monks.


    Maybe the rumors are all false.


    Xu Jun still felt uneasy and thought about making compensation.


    Master Xu You said with a smile: "You and I are all surnamed Xu, and we should be one family in the first place. I just lived a few more years. If you don''t give up, just call me brother."


    Looking at Xu You with a serious look on his face, Xu Jun was suddenly moved.


    Under the clear sword heart, he could feel that this old man''s acknowledgment was sincere and not perfunctory.


    Master Xu You is the city lord of Zixia City, although it is not for life. But as long as he is in office, he is nominally the number one person in Zixia City.


    He is going to take the college entrance examination soon. If he recognizes this brother, then his parents, aunt and others can rest assured about their lives in Zixia City.


    Seo You is old and mature, and he knows there is something going on when he sees Seo Jun''s expression.


    Soon, with one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer, both parties immediately became familiar with each other.


    Especially at Master Xu You''s insistence, Xu Jun shamelessly finally called him "big brother", which made Master Xu You laugh happily.


    "Brother, you and I have recognized each other as brothers. If you bring up this cave matter again, you will not give me face."


    Xu Jun had no choice but to solemnly thank him.


    "Oh, by the way, you just opened the sky and transformed into an immortal. I didn''t have much preparation. I prepared a small gift for you in a hurry. I hope you won''t dislike it."


    Xu Jun waved his hand quickly and said: "Brother, if you don''t pursue it, I am already very grateful. How can I still get your gift?"


    Xu You was about to speak when he suddenly glanced at the watch on his hand. He frowned slightly and said, "Brother, take this gift box. I have some official business to deal with first. I''ll come to your house to discuss it in detail tonight."


    After saying that, he nodded, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Xu Jun held the gift box and smiled bitterly.


    Glancing at the damaged cave behind him, Xu Jun left with lingering fear.


    However, when he was about to reach home, he was suddenly startled.


    Master Xu You had a major foundation construction and a life span of 250 years.


    Although I don��t know how old she is now, she should be pretty young.


    So, as his eldest brother, how should Xu You call his parents?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 95： Use martial arts to enter the Tao, use sword to open the sky

    Chapter 95 Use force to enter the Tao, use sword to open the sky


    Slowly, Xu Jun opened his eyes.


    Possessing Kendo Xu Jun in the past few days has really opened his eyes, and he has learned how terrifying the swordsman''s combat power is.


    The moment when the spiritual thoughts return to the body.


    Experiences come flooding in.


    Xu Jun could even sense that his swordsmanship was improving at an incredible speed.


    The sword sounds ninety-five, the sword sounds ninety-six... the sword sounds ninety-nine!


    No, stop!


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened, abruptly interrupting his body''s perception of the way of the sword.


    These experiences he gained from Kendo Xu Jun, he can learn them at any time as long as he is willing.


    But at this time, Xu Jun suddenly felt a strong premonition in his heart.


    That is, if I realize the hundredth song at this time, it will definitely cause huge changes.


    In his memory, Xu Jun, a swordsman, caused some kind of heavenly change when Bai Ming was refining his sword. And that memory was extremely vague, as if some force had erased it.


    This is��


    Heavenly catastrophe?


    Xu Jun felt a vague sense of terror.


    However, as far as he knew, human monks would only trigger the first heavenly catastrophe when they attacked the golden elixir.


    But I have never heard of the saying that there will be a catastrophe when someone opens the sky.


    However, one thing is for sure.


    That is, as long as he senses the sound of a sword again, he will be able to transform into an immortal easily.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and jumped up from the bed.


    He took out his watch and sent a message to Chen Hangru and Sun Yiqiong respectively.


    "I''m going to open the sky."


    Almost in a moment, both of them had replied.


    Chen Hangru: "The Kaitian Pill is in the safe in the school. I will bring it to you immediately to give you a location."


    Sun Yiqiong: "I have contacted Master Xu You, and he promised to lend you the second-level cave to open the sky. You can go there at any time."


    These two people are really awesome.


    Xu Jun conveniently sent the coordinates of Master Xu You''s cave to Chen Hangru, then went out, talked to his parents, and took a taxi.


    During this process, Xu Jun had been carefully controlling his blood and thoughts.


    He didn''t dare to feel the last sword sound at all.


    Finally, when we arrived at the end of the field, when Xu Jun got out of the car, someone naturally greeted him.


    Of course, without Master Sun Yiqiong by his side, Xu Jun would not be able to see Master Xu You.


    However, the second-level cave abode promised to him has already been taken care of.


    Just when Xu Jun entered the cave, Chen Hangru also arrived. He handed a jade bottle into Xu Jun''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, come on."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously and said: "Don''t worry, principal, I will definitely be able to open the sky."


    Chen Hangru nodded with a smile, but there was still worry in his eyes.


    Kai Tian, ??that is a great method of transforming mortals into immortals, changing the world and changing lives. Who can guarantee that it will be successful?


    However, these words are not suitable to be spoken to Xu Jun, who is about to open the sky.


    Xu Jun put away the Open Heaven Pill and entered the cave that had been prepared.


    At this point, he breathed a sigh of relief and began to sense the Bai Ming Lian Gang from the memory of Kendo Xu Jun.


    Transformation into immortality, right now!


    "Buzz..."


    Xu Jun seemed to have a peerless sword in his heart and hands, and he made a sword sound.


    The swords resound a hundred times, and all the strength is gathered to refine the sword.


    At this moment, countless scenes flashed through Xu Jun''s mind.


    He danced with a sword in another world, and when he reached his peak, he realized something for the first time.


    So, he fired the first innate sword cry.


    After that, it became increasingly uncontrollable.


    Basically, one more sword cry is added every month. After nearly a hundred months of hard practice, I finally achieved the unprecedented perfection of the sword cry.


    If the sword rings ten times, it will become a gang.


    What about the sword ringing a hundred times?


    That is no longer Ning Gang, but Lian Gang.


    At this time, a hundred sword sounds trembled on the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, and were quickly refined into a huge sword gang.


    And at the moment when Jian Gang was formed, some memories suddenly appeared in Xu Jun''s mind.


    He saw it!


    When Xu Jun Baiming, a swordsman, was practicing martial arts, that memory was blurred by a mysterious power, and Xu Jun could only vaguely see a hint of the change in the sky.


    But at this time, that memory has become clear.


    It was as if someone took a rag and wiped away all the coverings.


    So, Xu Jun saw it.


    In another world, when his own projection condensed the huge sword, the sky changed dramatically, and a huge black cloud condensed in the sky. Among the dark clouds, there were countless small electric lights that shuttled like silver snakes.


    Then, those small electric lights quickly gathered together, and finally turned into a huge thunder and lightning, striking down hard.


    Neither Xu Jun nor Qingfeng were prepared for this.


    It is estimated that they have never thought that after the sword resounds a hundred times, it can cause thunder to strike.


    However, Kendo Seo Jun is also a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    Facing the sky thunder, he did not show the slightest timidity or fear. Instead, he raised the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword high and struck with the newly condensed sword gang.


    After the huge roar, the clouds dispersed and the lightning closed, and the disaster left.


    When the thunder gathered this time, it was very powerful, but it only struck once and ended in a hurry.


    But this is the thunder of heavenly calamity.


    The one who chopped was just an innate sword cultivator from Kaitian.


    If you still need to chop a few more times like this, then it is the true fate of destiny, leaving no room for it.


    Finally, Xu Jun saw Xu Jun, who was all black and even his hair was standing on end, lying on the ground. However, he still held the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword tightly in his hand and laughed nervously.


    Fortunately, alive!


    Even if he already knew that Kendo Xu Jun was not dead, he could worship at the mountain gate. However, Xu Jun didn''t feel relieved until he saw this scene with his own eyes.


    Then, he saw Qingfeng''s figure approaching quickly, took out the elixir and stuffed it into Xu Jun''s mouth desperately...


    All images disappeared.


    Xu Jun also knew what he was about to face.


    Sure enough, he felt it.


    There seems to be some power that firmly locks him.


    No matter where he fled at the moment, he could not escape this lock.


    The way of heaven?


    Haha, come on then.


    Since he can bear his own projection, he can do the same.


    At this moment, Xu Jun was full of confidence.


    He no longer worried about anything, but continued to comprehend.


    Therefore, he understood how to transform the sword energy that condensed the power of Bai Ming after Bai Ming refined the Gang.


    Oh, it turns out that Bai Ming is the limit of Jian Gang.


    At this point, the sword gang that has been achieved is the strongest sword gang since the creation of the world and the creation of the universe, and it can no longer add any more power.


    So, what about the sword energy transformed from the sword''s strength?


    Suddenly, Xu Junfu reached his heart.


    He raised his hand.


    The light of the Silver Moon Cold Light Sword flickers, and the color of the sword has actually broken through the blockade of space, blooming unscrupulously in this world.


    Then, he swung his sword towards the sky.


    "boom."


    The top of the second-level cavern suddenly cracked.


    Use martial arts to enter the Tao, use swords to open the sky!


    In this world, the first sword energy transformed by Bai Ming Lian Gang... is heading towards the rolling thunder of the sky!


    ��


    ��


    In a place that Xu Jun had never seen before, outside the second-level cave, suddenly the wind and clouds surged, and the sky changed suddenly.


    The people nearby raised their heads, feeling very confused.


    How is this going?


    The weather was fine just now, why did it suddenly change?


    Moreover, the sky was not only changing rapidly, but also had a force that was so menacing that it made people breathless.


    In the distance, Master Xu You was sipping tea.


    He drank slowly and looked at his watch occasionally.


    Suddenly, his expression changed suddenly, and he was already outside the house as his figure flashed.


    This movement was so fast that he even overturned his beloved tea set in the process without him noticing.


    Then, he looked at the dense clouds rolling in from all directions, and his face became extremely frightened.


    Tribulation cloud?


    How can it be.


    Our Zixia City has less than twenty foundations, and every one of them is registered.


    Those who choose to settle in such a small town are basically the kind who have lost their ambition and know that their potential has been exhausted and they will never be able to move forward in their lifetime.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, among these foundation-building masters, there seemed to be no foundation-building masters.


    Then it is impossible for anyone to attack the golden elixir here.


    But this��


    Looking up at the rapidly forming calamity cloud overhead in the distance, Master Xu You had a splitting headache.


    Could this be my birth year?


    Why is everything not going well?


    What the hell, when the heavenly tribulation is over, I want to see what kind of passing **** is actually condensing elixir here.


    If possible, be sure to curry favor and never offend others.


    In Zixia City, more than ten people walked out one after another.


    They were the local foundation builders who returned from the "physical examination" in Fengxia City.


    These foundation masters looked at the distant calamity clouds with complicated eyes, and the envy, jealousy, and hatred in their hearts almost overflowed.


    However, they did not dare to get even half a step closer, for fear of attracting calamity clouds and hacking them alive.


    They watched silently, watching the calamity cloud forming, watching the thunder gathering in the sky. When its power reached its peak, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky.


    Hey, that''s not right.


    The power of this heavenly tribulation doesn''t feel very strong.


    Master Xu You suddenly had the feeling that I could do it if I wanted to. If the Golden Pill Heavenly Tribulation was this powerful, I could also try to condense the pill.


    He frowned slightly, feeling inexplicably that the place where the thunder struck that day seemed familiar.


    Suddenly, Master Xu You raised his eyebrows and remembered something, and then his expression became extremely exciting.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Then, a white light suddenly bloomed directly below the thunder that day.


    The light was like a light in the dark night, lighting up the dark sky.


    The white light turned into sword energy and soared into the sky.


    Sword energy!


    What a sharp sword energy this is, what a mighty sword energy this is, and what a terrifying sword energy this is.


    Master Xu You has also fought against sword cultivators and experienced the power of sword energy from sword cultivators of the same level.


    However, he never thought that in this world, there would be such a sword spirit and the courage to fight against the thunder.


    At this moment, Master Xu You''s body trembled slightly, as if he had seen something incredible, and his eyes were filled with indescribable fanaticism.


    "boom��"


    This thunder, which seemed capable of destroying the heaven and earth, was actually split open by this sword.


    In an instant, a crack appeared from the thick fog. The crack got bigger and bigger, until the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, and the sky was visible again!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 94： A letter before going on sale

    A letter before the release of Chapter 94


    It��s finally on the shelves.


    Three days ago, the editor sent a notice that it will be officially launched at 12 noon this Sunday (today) 17th.


    This is not the first book Bai He has put on the shelves, but when it comes to this, he still feels uneasy.


    After all, this is Bai He''s first post after returning from Qidian for several years.


    In the past few years, Bai He''s family has experienced changes, and for a while it was even more distressed, and he even thought about reincarnation.


    But unfortunately, God failed to satisfy Bai He''s prayer. To this day, every time he opens his eyes, he still fails to see the white moonlight in his heart.


    By the way, Bai He was a wandering child and went to four elementary schools in six years. If every elementary school had a Bai Yueguang...


    Then we really need to make a careful calculation and decide which one of Bai Yueguang''s sides would be better to return to.


    However, I didn��t go back, so I had to bite the bullet and continue to post at the starting point to beg for food from the gentlemen.


    A month ago, when Bai He published the article, he did not notify a book friend, nor the author or editor he was familiar with. Just treat yourself as a complete newcomer and publish the book silently.


    In five days, nearly 40,000 words were updated and 90 items were collected.


    Many of them are book friends who saw the four words "blue sky and white crane" and shouted "I grew up reading your books" and collected them as a friendship.


    I am very grateful to these 90 book friends. You gave me the first support, but at the same time, my heart is also very cold.


    After a few years, I finally opened a book, but this is the result.


    At that moment, Zhang Bichen and Yang Zongwei visited me hand in hand.


    Fortunately, after signing the contract and testing the waters, Bai He''s collection, recommendations, monthly passes, and follow-up reading began to increase.


    Okay, no whining or complaining. In this world, as long as you are alive, you cannot avoid suffering. Whatever you gain, you must lose something.


    Bai He doesn''t talk in circles, and doesn''t care about what he writes, but he first has a correct attitude.


    You have to overcome the problems at home by yourself. If you can''t overcome them, don''t use them to eat this bowl of rice.


    It will be put on the shelves after 12 o''clock in the afternoon. I communicated with everyone before it was put on the shelves, and many people approved it.


    I will publish 10 chapters and 30,000 words first, and then I will continue coding and revising.


    I''ll guarantee another three chapters tonight. If everything goes well, there should be four, five, six...


    In fact, I really want to say it like this, it sounds smooth. But considering the actual situation, it''s better to endure it. Don''t fail to do it in the end and let people down.


    From now on, there will be a minimum of three chapters per day (3,000 chapters). As for additional updates, please refer to the average subscription and monthly pass.


    As of yesterday, it has been exactly 30 days since I published the article, with 203,400 words. During the public version, I can��t be considered lazy.


    Now I have a collection of 17,000. Naturally, the higher the average order, the better.


    The higher the subscription, the higher the enthusiasm for coding, and the higher the monthly ticket, it would be embarrassing if the wings are not spread.


    Again, Baihe please subscribe, this is the source of motivation for coding.


    As for rewards and other things, it is not easy for everyone to make money. Bai He has never encouraged rewards, so even if there is a well-off man who sees Bai He''s hard work and wants to reward him, please do it within your ability.


    at last,


    Thank you, gentlemen!


    White crane in the sky


    2023.12.17


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 93： Sword energy as strong as a mountain

    Chapter 93 Sword Qi is like a mountain


    Xu Jun stood up, made a sword-holding ceremony, and said, "Senior brother, please give me some advice."


    "good."


    Jingxing shouted softly, and with a flash of sword light in his hand, he stabbed Xu Jundang in the chest.


    Even if a sword cultivator in the Qi training stage can turn Gang into Qi, their sword Qi will not fly out as soon as they meet each other.


    If you want to activate the sword energy, you also need to consume mana.


    During the Qi training period, mana is limited. If the enemy can be defeated with swordsmanship, no one is willing to waste mana.


    Besides, when two swordsmen meet, it would be too boring if they don''t compete in swordsmanship.


    Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and the same sword light flowed, and he went forward.


    The heart of the sword is clear, and the sword and man are one.


    The two long swords each waved a blaze of brilliance on the ring, and various exquisite sword skills emerged one after another, which made everyone below mesmerized.


    This is also the reason why the two of them deliberately compete in swordsmanship. Otherwise, even if the people below are all swordsmen, they may not be able to understand the mystery.


    After fighting for a while longer, Jingxing''s face became more solemn.


    He had heard a long time ago that a junior brother came to the mountain recently.


    When he entered the mountain, it caused a sensation among the big guys. Even the peak master of Hidden Sword Peak was depressed for a long time after he came back.


    Talk about a good person being ruined by a bad old man.


    Then, many brothers and sisters were curious about what kind of person could cause such a sensation.


    Later, he heard that the junior disciple who only had the first level of Qi training began to compete in the martial arts hall.


    It is said that on the first day of the competition, everyone was very unhappy when they saw a newcomer who was at the first level of Qi training.


    Many people came on stage with the idea of ????teaching newcomers a lesson, but...


    After a few days, this little guy who was at the first level of Qi training actually penetrated all the early and middle stages of Qi training in the sect.


    Even those in the later stages of Qi training who had not yet transformed Gang into Qi were easily defeated by him.


    As a result, Jingxing got some information.


    This is a super genius who, although he only has one level of Qi training, has turned Gang into Qi.


    But even so, Jingxing still doesn''t want to bully the small.


    But today, I heard that Xu Jun once again took the stage to defend the ring, and threatened that those who have never turned Gang into Qi will not have to go on stage.


    In a rage, he came here.


    Before the fight between the two sides, Jingxing always thought that even if this young junior brother was extremely talented, he could turn **** into qi.


    However, in terms of basic swordsmanship, it is not as if he has won decades of dedicated study.


    This kind of basic sword fighting is the most test of a person''s basic skills.


    He should be able to kill Seo Jun very quickly.


    But at this moment, it seems that the person who is about to fall into ruin is about to become himself.


    Jingxing''s face turned red, and he no longer cared about his shame, and said loudly: "Junior Brother Xu, be careful."


    "Buzz."


    The sword roared, white light emerged, and the sword''s beam flashed, making it indestructible.


    "Ouch, Senior Brother Jing has used his sword."


    "Oh, why did Brother Jing use the sword? This is not asking for death."


    "Didn''t anyone tell Senior Brother Jing not to play sword-fighting with Junior Brother Xu?"


    Everyone below was sighing. How could Senior Brother Jing��s reputation be so unreliable today?


    "Buzz."


    Xu Jun didn''t show any weakness and flicked his wrist without thinking.


    The sword rang into a sword, and the same white light flashed.


    Then, Jingxing''s body was as if struck by lightning, and he flew back tremblingly.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes, and his wrists were trembling slightly.


    The high-grade magic weapon Jiuyi Sword in his hand trembled violently, as if it was making a mournful sound.


    What the hell, what kind of sword is this?


    Why do you give me the feeling that you can cut me down with a sword?


    Jingxing looked at the long sword in Xu Jun''s hand with incredible eyes. Fortunately, he was also a swordsman. After feeling the powerful and extreme danger, he immediately changed his moves.


    Therefore, the two swords just crossed each other and did not actually confront each other.


    But even so, Jingxing was frightened.


    This sword is haunted and cannot be touched!


    Below the ring, Liu Huan looked at the long sword in Xu Jun''s hand with dumbfounded eyes.


    He finally understood what Xu Jun meant.


    Literally speaking, the difference in strength is too big. If they really fight, they may be killed by Xu Jun''s sword.


    No wonder Junior Brother Xu said that only those who have mastered sword energy are qualified to compete in the ring.


    Junior Brother Xu is indeed an honest man.


    Jingxing''s body flashed and he had already retreated to the edge of the ring.


    Only then did he realize that Xu Jun was not pursuing him, his old face turned slightly red, and Jingxing shouted: "Be careful, sword energy!"


    The Jiuyi sword passed through the void, and a sword energy was suddenly released from the sword and shot towards Xu Jun.


    The sword gang is tangible, but the sword energy is invisible.


    However, this invisible destructive power and lethality are not at all inferior to the sword.


    Moreover, sword energy is also an important means for swordsmen to injure enemies from a distance.


    Only after mastering the sword energy can sword cultivators be able to use talismans and spells to fight in the air like ordinary immortal cultivators, without the need for close combat.


    Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly, and in full view of everyone, he suddenly stretched out his hand.


    The tip of the sword was just right, hitting the tip of the flying sword energy.


    "call."


    It was as if a gust of wind was blowing by. This sword energy was also indestructible and could cut through talismans, spells, and even damage magic weapons. However, it was silently destroyed by this sword.


    The sword on the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword is extremely stable and does not even shake.


    Jingxing''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but grin, thinking he was being deceived.


    As immortal cultivators, there are actually many ways to resist sword energy. It just depends on who has the better method.


    However, it is really rare to see a situation like Xu Jun''s, where the sword energy is wiped out with one sword.


    Even if he met Uncle Foundation Architect and waved his sleeves to disperse the sword energy, Jingxing wouldn''t be so shocked.


    However, the sword energy is gone with one sword... What the **** is this?


    There was also silence below the arena, as if everyone was immersed in the shock of this moment.


    "Senior brother, be careful." Xu Jun said suddenly.


    Then, he waved the sword in his hand.


    Similarly, a sword energy suddenly flew out, heading towards Jingxing like lightning.


    Xu Jun, who was watching, was slightly startled.


    So fast!


    This sword seems to have exceeded the speed limit of the sword''s sound, condensation, and gas transformation, and it seems to be released in a matter of seconds.


    not good!


    At this moment, Jingxing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He actually felt a sense of fear that death was about to come.


    This sword energy!


    This is just a sword energy.


    But why did it make him feel so frightened?


    This feeling was the same as when he saw the sword gang just now, as if what was placed in front of him was not the sword gang''s sword energy, but a sword mountain.


    The sword energy is as strong as a mountain?


    The sword energy can be sharp, it can be lightning, it can be violent wind and rain, it can be anything, but when the **** can sword energy be as powerful as a mountain?


    After all, Jingxing is a veteran eighth-level qi-training disciple of Hidden Sword Peak. He has rich combat experience and is not afraid of danger.


    With a loud shout, Jingxing swung his long sword, and the sword light was like snow, turning into a rainbow...


    Fly outward.


    Escaped?


    Faced with this sword energy, the dignified senior brother Jingxing didn''t even dare to connect, so he just ran away with his sword regardless of his image?


    "call��"


    Xu Jun''s sword energy flew through the air and flew into the distance until it disappeared.


    She put her sword away and stood, watching Jingxing flying with the sword, spinning around in the air and then coming back.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help shouting: "Senior Brother Jing, you are too bullying."


    Below the ring, everyone was silent, and some even showed gloating smiles.


    Monks in the early and middle stages of Qi training simply cannot control high-grade magic weapons.


    Because they only have spiritual power, but not the spiritual consciousness that can be born in the later stages of Qi training.


    If you want to fly in the air, even if you want to borrow the power of a magic weapon, you must at least have a high-grade magic weapon.


    However, I hope to control high-grade magic weapons in the early and middle stages of Qi training...


    Even if you have the consciousness of being sucked into a human being, it is absolutely impossible without spiritual consciousness.


    Therefore, there is a consensus in the world of immortality.


    Those who can fly are at least great monks in the late stages of Qi training.


    The power of Xu Jun Baiming''s refining Gang to turn Gang into Qi was so powerful that even Jing Xing, who was in the late stage of Qi training, did not dare to touch it head-on and could only avoid its sharp edge.


    But even so, Xu Jun can''t even think about flying with a sword now.


    It''s not that the level of sword cultivation is not enough, but that the cultivation level is too stretched, the magic power does not allow it, and there is no blessing of divine consciousness, so I can''t fly even if I want to.


    There is no way, the advantage gained by defeating an opponent with a lower level in the later stages of Qi training is simply too great.


    Jingxing laughed, although he was a little embarrassed, but he still said: "Junior Brother Xu, the future belongs to you, but now in this competition, I will definitely win."


    Xu Jun waved the long sword in his hand and said, "Okay, come on."


    Jingxing''s face darkened, how stupid do I have to be to pass by?


    One of the two people was flying in the air, and the other was standing with a sword. They formed an extremely strange confrontation, and no one could do anything to the other.


    After seeing the power of Xu Jun''s sword gang and sword energy, Jingxing wouldn''t come near him even to death.


    Although Xu Jun''s sword energy can hurt people from a distance, the sword energy is beyond the control of the long sword after all.


    Once people avoid it, no more harm can be done.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    He is only at the first level of Qi training, and his magic power is far less powerful than that of his opponent.


    If we don��t change our strategy, we may really have to admit defeat.


    So��


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and trembled his wrist slightly again.


    "Buzz."


    The sword sounds, condenses, and transforms into qi.


    This series of movements has become as skillful as instinct.


    The sword energy flew out, and Jingxing dodged with his sword without hesitation.


    However, he immediately discovered that something seemed wrong with the sword energy this time.


    This sword energy can no longer bring that kind of terrifying pressure to him.


    This is not the kind of mountain-like sword energy, it seems to be much less powerful.


    But the problem is...


    not good!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xu Jun below quickly swung his sword.


    The sword energy formed by the sword gangs turned into sword shadows all over the sky, sealing off Jingxing''s entire body.


    And when it is impossible to dodge, even with the speed of the sword, it is impossible to escape the attack range of the sword energy.


    Jingxing roared, and while he was in mid-air, the sound of the sword condensed into energy, and the sword energy met the sword energy, and the needle tip met the wheat awn, bombarding them together.


    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and Jingxing had already fallen down.


    Looking deeply at Xu Jun, Jingxing rose up with his sword again without saying a word, but this time he flew away without looking back.


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    Didn��t this guy just transform into Qi, less than half a year ago?


    Why can so much sword energy be released?


    This kind of swordsmanship talent is really terrifying and makes people despair.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 92： Hundreds of sounds refine the Gang and turn the Gang into Qi

    Chapter 92 Baiming refines the Gang and turns the Gang into Qi


    After signing the contract, Xu Jun was completely relaxed.


    He did not reveal to his parents that this was actually the treatment he received from a candidate, because he was afraid that his parents would think wildly if they heard about it.


    Sun Yiqiong probably thought the same way, so she never mentioned it.


    In the blink of an eye, it��s the end of May, and it��s just over a month before the college entrance examination.


    Xu Jun lay quietly on the bed, sensing the two light spots that lit up in his mind.


    There is no doubt that at this critical moment of the college entrance examination, he has only one choice.


    The world of Kendo Shounen.


    Moreover, it was extremely important for him to pass this time.


    The spiritual thoughts come into contact with the point of light.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 18 years old


    Cultivation: Refining the Gang with hundreds of sounds, transforming the Gang into Qi, and transforming into an immortal


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Xu Jun was overjoyed, as expected.


    Xiao Xujun did not disappoint him, nor did he live up to the unprecedented swordsmanship.


    After nearly ten years of hard work, Xiao Xujun finally superimposed the sound of the sword and turned it into Qi.


    In the realm of swordsmanship, once the Gang is transformed into Qi, it is equivalent to opening the door to the sky, that is to say, the sky is successfully opened.


    Generally, warriors follow the path of opening the sky with Qi and blood.


    This road is extremely difficult. Without the help of Tongmai Pill and Kaitian Pill, the possibility of success is extremely slim.


    However, as long as the sword cultivator reaches the realm, he will naturally be able to condense the acquired sword spirit roots and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth into mana.


    Of course, it is not an easy task to transform sword energy into sword energy that can hurt people from a distance.


    Taking Jin Languang as an example, he also had to take Tongmai Pill and Kaitian Pill to be 100% sure of completing this step.


    And little Seojun.


    Although there are no Tongmai Pills and Open Heaven Pills in the other world, there are also corresponding pills.


    With the strength and foundation shown by Qingfeng, he must have been prepared for it. Now it seems that the opening of the sky was indeed successful.


    The spiritual thoughts are completely invested in the light spot.


    As a result, Xiao Xujun''s experience gradually unfolded over the past year.


    brat��


    No, little Seojun is now 18 years old. He is the same age as him. He can no longer be called little guy.


    Just call him Kendo Seojun!


    This guy was still very interested in fighting with the robbery cultivators at first.


    However, when the sword sounds of Xu Jun''s sword were superimposed to ninety-nine times, Qingfeng took him back to Xujiazhuang regardless of his objections.


    So, another month passed.


    Kendo Xu Jun lived up to expectations and raised the sword sound to an unprecedented one hundred.


    When these hundred sword sounds took shape, the color of the world changed...


    Oh, this memory seemed to have touched some taboo. It was very vague, but it just passed by in a flash.


    But even if he only saw a few rare clips, it still gave Xu Jun a feeling of panic.


    In short, when the kendo Xu Jun''s kendo realm reached the level of Baiming Refining Gang, he naturally transformed the gang into Qi.


    I haven''t taken any pills, and I haven''t practiced any more mental methods.


    Everything seemed to fall into place, and the chasm between immortals and mortals was successfully crossed.


    Xu Jun was amazed in his heart. This was the first time that he could not see clear memories.


    But it doesn''t matter, when he goes back, he will go through the same process, and it will be clear then.


    But for some reason, Xu Jun felt a little uneasy when he thought of those blurry images.


    There won''t be any fatal danger, right?


    The memory scene continued, and Xu Jun, a swordsman, successfully transformed into an immortal and became a swordsman with a first level of Qi training.


    To this end, Xujiazhuang set up flowing water mats for a whole ten days.


    After becoming a monk, Kendo Xu Jun trained in the village for nearly half a year.


    Huh? Why should we cultivate...


    Xu Jun seemed to see Kendo Xu Jun wrapped in white cloth, looking like a mummy.


    After recovering, Qingfeng left Xujiazhuang with Kendo Xu Jun and went to the mountain gate.


    The master he worshiped was very unreliable. He disappeared for several years without any news.


    Fortunately, Master Jianyi had told him before he left that if Xu Jun had not returned yet when he transformed from mortal to immortal, Qingfeng would let him take him into the sect first.


    So, Xu Jun met the sect from another world.


    It was a sword cultivating sect that was famous for its swords and had great power in the whole place - Qinglian Sword Sect.


    In other worlds, a sect that can take the name of a sect represents one thing, that is, there is an ancestor of Nascent Soul within the sect.


    The force value of this alien world seems to be lower than that of the Immortal Alliance.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are three true gods who can suppress the current generation like the sea-fixing needle.


    However, the highest force value in this alien world seems to be the ancestor of Nascent Soul.


    As for becoming a god...that seems to have become a legend.


    At least for more than three thousand years, the True God Transformation Lord has not appeared in this world.


    Of course, this is just Wanlin Mountains and Seas where Kendo Xujun is located.


    It is said that there are super sects beyond the mountains and seas, and sometimes god-level battles that destroy the world and destroy the earth erupt.


    But legends are always just legends, no one can be sure.


    After swordsman Xu Jun arrived at Qinglian Sword Sect, he caused a sensation as expected.


    A few old men broke out, scolded Xu Jun''s unreliable master, and then instigated Xu Jun to change his family and worship them as his master.


    When Qingfeng faced Jiexiu, he was confident and majestic.


    However, after returning to the sect, he became a trembling little transparent person with no right to speak.


    Fortunately, Xu Junjian has an iron heart and rejected all temptations.


    Many old men cried out that it was a pity, then opened the Sutra Pavilion to him and provided him with a large number of cultivation resources.


    Although Xu Jun no longer has a master as a backer in the sect. However, because of his unreasonable talent, surprisingly no one tried to make things difficult for him.


    Therefore, within the sect, Xu Jun was like a fish in water.


    Although it has been less than a month since I went up the mountain, I have already integrated into it.


    The above are all the memories that Xu Jun saw.


    Then, show me the actual combat!


    ��


    ��


    Qinglian Sword Sect is located on the second level of spiritual veins.


    Seo Jun, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. Suddenly, he had an impulse that he couldn''t suppress no matter how much he did.


    He stretched out his hand, and a stream of light flew up from the cave wall and fell into his hand.


    This is the middle-grade magical weapon left to him by his cheap master, the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword.


    Senior Brother Qingfeng has been coveting this magical weapon for a long time.


    However, it was a pity that the swordsmanship was insufficient and the weapon could not activate its maximum power when used. Therefore, the teacher disliked it and instead gave the sword to Xu Jun, who was the last to learn.


    Qingfeng might have had some grudges at first, but now, ever since he received the Eighty-ring Sword Gang from his junior brother, he has come to understand the reality.


    As long as you don''t treat your junior brother as a human being, you will naturally not feel jealous anymore.


    In fact, after Xu Jun went up the mountain, as long as he had the ability, let alone magical weapons, even spiritual weapons and magic weapons, the sect would not be stingy.


    It''s a pity that his current cultivation level is too poor to use it.


    Normally, even if spiritual weapons are given to monks in the Qi training stage, they cannot use them.


    Because if you want to unleash the power of a spiritual weapon, you must have enough strength.


    Even if many monks in the Qi training stage have exhausted their own magic power and even stuck their flesh and blood into it, they still cannot fully release the power of the spiritual weapon.


    For them, owning a spiritual weapon is not only not a help, but also a culprit that hinders their practice.


    How much ability you have, how much rice you can eat. The same is true for spiritual practice.


    Xu Jun came to the martial arts hall of the Law Enforcement Hall with his sword in hand.


    Here, there are many arenas where the disciples can practice swordsmanship and compete in martial arts.


    After Xu Jun entered the mountain gate, he fell in love with it at first sight.


    Although there is no Jie Xiu here, there are more powerful brothers.


    Their realm may not be as good as that of the Jie Cultivators, but their individual combat capabilities can crush those of the Rogue Cultivators.


    Moreover, as a sword cultivator, I am one of those people who likes sword fighting the most.


    As long as you come here, you won''t be afraid of not finding an opponent.


    Xu Jun came to an empty arena. He first took out his disciple nameplate and hung it in the corner of the arena.


    [Xu Jun, first level of Qi training. ��


    Then, he jumped onto the ring, sat down cross-legged, and placed the Qingfeng Mingyue Sword across his knees.


    "Junior Brother Xu is here."


    "Damn it, this old guy is here again."


    "Quick, quick, quick, inform the senior brothers and sisters who are in the late stage of Qi training, Junior Brother Xu is here."


    "Remember to inform the more powerful senior brothers and sisters..."


    "Everyone, please pay attention. Junior brothers and sisters who are in the early and middle stages of Qi training, don''t go up and ask for trouble."


    Seeing all this, Xu Jun was silent.


    The senior brothers and sisters in this world learn so quickly.


    Being too smart is actually not fun.


    Not long after, a man in his thirties jumped onto the ring.


    He cupped his fists and said, "Junior brother Xu, I am Liu Huan, who is at the seventh level of Qi training and has not yet transformed Gang into Qi. I wonder if I can ask for advice?"


    For innate mortal sword cultivators, once the Gang is transformed into Qi, it is the time when the acquired sword spirit roots are condensed and transformed into an immortal.


    However, the vast majority of sword cultivators actually possess spiritual roots.


    However, what they possess is not sword spiritual roots, but ordinary spiritual roots. However, because they are good at or like swordsmanship, they become a lineage of sword cultivators.


    When these people practice swordsmanship, they also have to go through the process of the sword becoming one, the sound of the sword, the condensation of the sword, and the transformation of the sword into qi.


    Generally speaking, sword cultivation in the early and middle stages of qi training is already very good if you can use the sword to congeal.


    Only in the later stages of Qi training will one try to turn Gang into Qi.


    In fact, most of the sword cultivators in the later stage of Qi training, before impacting the foundation building, can still only condense the sword gang, but cannot turn the gang into Qi.


    Only foundation-building sword cultivators can stand on high places and master sword energy easily.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Senior Brother Liu, you are no match for me. You are far behind, so don''t waste our time."


    A junior fellow who is at the first level of Qi training actually has the guts to speak like this to a senior who is at the seventh level of Qi training.


    But the strange thing is that not only did the people next to him nod repeatedly, acting as if they were taking it for granted, but even Liu Huan, who was being talked about, looked downcast.


    He didn''t get angry or refute, but he sheathed his sword angrily and jumped off the ring on his own initiative.


    Someone immediately shouted from below: "Listen up, Junior Brother Xu has spoken. Senior brothers and sisters who don''t have sword energy don''t need to come on stage."


    This time, everyone waited longer.


    Suddenly, a sword light pierced the sky in the distance, and it turned out to be flying from the sky.


    There was a sudden burst of cheers below.


    Those who can fly with swords must be senior brothers and sisters who are in the late stage of Qi training and have also mastered sword Qi.


    Transform your body into a sword and walk with it.


    "Jingxing of Hidden Sword Peak, eighth level of Qi training, please give me some advice."


    It will be available at noon tomorrow.


    ?Compiled a list of rewards for the gentlemen.


    Thank you for thanking Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xie ___, polite questions about the progress of tomatoes, chopping cucumbers with a kitchen knife, Xiao Chenyu, Crazy�� Magic Guide, elegant as water, Jun Mo Shao Ke, overwhelming love, book friend 20180215231255235, high to death, book Rewards from friends 20191215225400651, book friends 20190318171152055, Suns, Qidian Reading iOS, Qianyi Father, etc.


    Thank you, gentlemen.


    However, it��s hard to make money now, so just give me a subscription and enjoy the meal.


    There is really no need to tip, thank you!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 91： Who do you look down on?

    Chapter 91 Who do you look down on?


    Xu Junan sat at home and silently put down his watch.


    Sun Yiqiong called just now and expressed that she wanted to visit Xu Jun''s home.


    This is simply like sitting at home, and blessings are falling from the sky.


    Baba came here at this time, and the meeting place was not at school, but at home, so why did he need to say anything?


    Although Xu Jun is very strong, he is still a senior in high school.


    After the college entrance examination, where to study is a major matter of his life.


    Allowing Xu Jun''s parents to fully participate is a great respect for Xu Jun and his parents.


    This shows that Sun Yiqiong is attentive and does not look down upon Xu Pingan and his wife just because they are two mortals.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s eat faster." Xu Jun called.


    Two people who were busy in the kitchen poked their heads out at the same time.


    "Son, what''s the matter?"


    The college entrance examination is coming soon, and my son is number one.


    The couple cooks delicious food for Xu Jun in different ways every day.


    Fortunately, their son has not been picky since he was a child. He eats whatever he is given. At most, he eats a little too much, so they just pretend they have raised an extra pig and cooked more rice.


    Xu Jun raised his head and said, "Wait a moment, someone is coming to visit."


    "Who? So formal."


    Xu Jun said slowly: "Teacher of the Admissions Office of Natural Dao Palace."


    "Julang..."


    Something clearly fell to the floor in the kitchen.


    Xu Jun wanted to go in and take a look, but thinking about his mother''s temper in the kitchen, he finally sat on the Diaoyutai and remained unmoved.


    Sure enough, Shi Hui complained, but after just one sentence, she rushed out.


    These two couples didn''t even cook.


    "Son, who are you talking about? Which natural palace? Is it the one we know?"


    Xu Jun said helplessly: "Mom, there is only one Dao Palace, and no one dares to pretend to be one."


    This is a super academy with a living God Transformation Master sitting in charge. How can anyone dare to take any chances? Isn��t it true that we are not afraid of taking away our souls and souls, and we can��t live but die?


    The laws and regulations of the Immortal Alliance are very strict. Although the immortal cultivators have the power to make extraordinary changes, they cannot kill ordinary mortals at will.


    Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos long ago.


    However, the Immortal Alliance will still deal with those high-ranking top monks flexibly.


    Ordinary people will not behave like monsters in this regard, because the law also stipulates the punishment for ordinary people who provoke immortal cultivators without any reason.


    In such a huge area controlled by the Immortal Alliance, ordinary people commit suicide every year.


    But at most, it would offend Master Establishment. As for transforming into gods...


    The gap is too big, it''s really out of reach.


    "Son, what are they doing here?" Shi Hui''s voice was trembling.


    Xu Pingan said angrily: "Nonsense, coming here at this time is of course a special move, right?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "Probably so, so let''s have a good meal quickly and come out with good tea at the hour to entertain the guests."


    Xu Pingan and his wife immediately became busy.


    A quarter of an hour later, the meal was on the table.


    Although it is not rice with uncooked rice, the quality of the dishes has dropped dramatically compared to the previous few days.


    Obviously, these two people had no intention of cooking, and they didn''t know how many dishes they had skipped.


    At Shi Hui''s urging, the family ate.


    Then, Shi Hui handed over a rag, and the family cleaned everything visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Jun actually wanted to tell them that with Master Foundation Establishment''s spiritual consciousness, it would be useless no matter how clean you were. Because dust and dirt in any blind spots cannot be hidden.


    However, seeing the two people so excited, Xu Jun just let them go.


    The beep on the watch sounded, and Xu Jun said: "Mom, Dad, we''ll be here in ten minutes."


    The two couples immediately cleaned themselves up, set out the tea sets and waited.


    When Sun Yiqiong came to the door, Xu Ping''an and his wife showed a hint of surprise.


    They thought that the people in the Natural Dao Palace, even if they were not gray-haired old men, were at least middle-aged practitioners.


    But when I saw Sun Yiqiong in her prime and stunning beauty, I felt somewhat uneasy.


    Is this really a person from the Natural Dao Palace?


    Sun Yiqiong had already prepared for this, or she had encountered a similar situation.


    She first presented the gifts to the two parents, then opened her watch and directly linked to the website of the Nature Palace.


    With the support of Xianjia technology, the images of all personnel in the Admissions Office of Natural Dao Palace are so lifelike that they can be seen at a glance.


    Xu Ping''an and his wife put aside their worries and immediately became enthusiastic.


    After the greetings, Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I came here today to inform you of the decision to declare palace."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said seriously: "Master, please speak."


    Master?


    Xu Ping''an and his wife were startled, and both felt their scalps were numb.


    This man in his early twenties is actually a foundation-building master?


    They lowered their heads and looked carefully at the introduction on the official website of Natural Dao Palace. I was too embarrassed to stare at it just now, so I just glanced at it and confirmed my identity.


    But at this moment, after reading Sun Yiqiong''s resume, I felt like I was walking on thin ice, and I was very happy. The person who came to the house to talk to his son turned out to be a Master of Foundation Establishment.


    So what''s there to worry about?


    Sun Yiqiong said in a deep voice: "I promised you the treatment, and the Dao Palace can agree to it. However, you must prove your worth."


    "How to prove it?"


    "Take the college entrance examination." Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "If you have not yet opened the sky during the college entrance examination, then you must be among the top 1,000 in the Immortal League''s college entrance examination martial arts rankings. If you have successfully opened the sky, you must be in the top 500. "


    Xu Ping''an and his wife, like Xu Jun, had strange expressions on their faces.


    However, what they thought was completely different.


    Xu Ping''an couldn''t help but said: "Teacher Sun, the seven main stars of the Immortal League govern sub-stars, countless caves and heavens, and a population of hundreds of billions. Every year, the number of college entrance examination students of the right age to take the martial arts department is more than 300 million. You require Xu Jun to enter the martial arts department. The first thousand is too difficult.��


    But that was what Xu Jun was thinking about.


    One thousand before martial arts?


    Who are you looking down on?


    It''s not that Xu Jun is arrogant, but through a series of recent cognitions, Xu Jun has understood where the limit of his strength is.


    In the alien world, the scene of Xiao Xujun killing Qi Lian Dzogchen is vivid in his mind.


    Although Xu Jun knew that if the Qi practitioner ran away as soon as they met without opening the sky, there was generally nothing the innate sword cultivator could do.


    But on the other hand, if we are competing in a limited arena...


    Throughout the ages, the children of the Immortal League who took the college entrance examination had the highest cultivation level, which was in the late stage of Qi training, and most of them were at the seventh level.


    Not to mention the Dzogchen of Qi training, even the ninth level of Qi training seems to be very few, and there may not be one every year.


    Xu Jun really didn''t know what he had to do to be squeezed out of the top one thousand.


    There''s no way this year''s college entrance examination will only be attended by monster-level geniuses.


    What''s more, there is Kaitian!


    Xu Jun reached out and gently pulled his father.


    Although Xu Pingan felt uneasy, he still kept his mouth shut.


    Because he knows that his son''s strength has long surpassed his own. In this major life event, he no longer has the ability to plan anything for his son.


    At this moment, he felt both proud and disappointed.


    "Teacher Sun, are you kidding?" Xu Jun was a little curious.


    Shi Hui nodded vigorously on the side, yes, this teacher was joking, otherwise how could he have such high requirements.


    If mortals can innately reach the top one thousand in the college entrance examination of the Immortal League, then they can definitely queue up to choose from the Three Great Dao Palaces. Is there any need for special moves?


    Sun Yiqiong still had a faint smile on her face and said: "Of course it is true. This is a document signed by our executive vice president Ye Wanqing."


    She operated on her watch, and a document was displayed.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, you can take a look. As long as you sign, we can now provide you with a copy of the Tongmai Pill and the Kaitian Pill."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "I already have a channel."


    Sun Yiqiong raised her eyebrows slightly and said: "Of course, the candidate Taoist disciples of the Natural Taoist Palace must have matching treatment. We only provide resources, but how to use them is your own business."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, feeling quite emotional.


    It is indeed one of the three major palaces, and it is so majestic that it is unbelievable.


    The treaty here is simple and not harsh.


    As long as Xu Jun can meet Ye Zhenren''s requirements in the college entrance examination. Then, the Natural Dao Palace (Shui Yuan Xing) recognized Xu Jun''s status as a candidate Daozi, and was willing to provide a series of matching benefits.


    All the benefits Sun Yiqiong promised that day were included.


    However, the only requirement is.


    If Xu Jun takes the college entrance examination, no matter what his score is, he must enter the Natural Dao Palace.


    If his college entrance examination results are not satisfactory, then the treatment given to him will not be completely erased, but will be discounted.


    As for the discount, it is quite flexible.


    But if Seo Jun really can��t even get into the top 1,000...


    How can he have the dignity to enjoy such treatment?


    Raising his hand, Xu Jun signed his name on it.


    Although it is not a paper document, there is a video and the presence of Master Establishment, as well as Zhenren Ye''s signature.


    Once you sign, you have no regrets.


    Xu Ping''an and his wife also read the treaty and said nothing more.


    Because the contract stipulates that no matter how the college entrance examination results are, Xu Jun must enter the Natural Dao Palace.


    Doesn''t that mean that we have already recruited in advance? What kind of bicycle is needed?


    After signing the contract, Sun Yiqiong was very happy and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, since you signed the contract, congratulations, we are already alumni."


    "Zhenzhen Ye has told me that you can enjoy the 10,000 credits per month in advance. I will send you a form. You can take a look. Is there anything you need to redeem?"


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, he was really shocked.


    Natural Dao Palace, this means you don��t regard money as money.


    Sun Yiqiong clicked on her watch, and her slender hand landed on something intentionally or unintentionally.


    Low-grade magic weapon, Silver Moon Cold Light Sword, 1000 credits.


    Xu Jun suddenly understood that he was afraid that he would suffer a loss in weapons during the college entrance examination, so he specially sent the sword.


    Starting from this chapter, Bai He will have 3,000 words per chapter. He will update one chapter each morning and evening tomorrow, which is still 6,000 words!


    Updates will begin after 12 noon the day after tomorrow.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 90： Genius meets monster

    Chapter 90 Genius encounters monster


    ��Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way quickly.��


    "Jin Languang from No. 1 Middle School is here, and he wants to challenge the weirdos in our class."


    "Bah, it''s a challenge to Xu Jun."


    "It''s strange. I remember that only one person has ever challenged Jin Languang. It seems like... this is his first time to challenge someone else, right?"


    "Haha, you remembered it wrong."


    "What? Has Jin Languang ever challenged anyone else?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you say I remembered it wrong?"


    "Because since the second year of high school, no one has dared to challenge Jin Languang. Therefore, except for the immortal cultivators and Xiantian in No. 1 Middle School, no one knows how strong Jin Languang is now."


    Soon, a large space was vacated in the martial arts hall.


    The crowd that came after hearing this almost filled the martial arts hall.


    Not only the senior high school students came, but also the first and second grade students were not to be outdone.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, whatever you squeeze, get out." Liang Hongwei''s loud voice rang out: "Those who don''t get out will have their martial arts scores set to zero."


    This is so **** cruel.


    For a time, everyone fled out one after another, no matter how reluctant they were.


    There is no way, Liang Hongwei''s reputation is too loud in the school. He said points would be deducted and no one would plead for mercy.


    Soon, all the bystanders ran away, leaving only Xu Jun, Jin Languang and Liang Hongwei.


    Liang Hongwei looked at Jin Languang with a gloomy expression and said, "Jin Languang, what do you mean by coming here to challenge Xu Jun at this time?"


    Jin Languang lowered his head slightly and said, "Principal Liang, I want to open the sky."


    Liang Hongwei was startled and suddenly understood, and he immediately suppressed all the words he wanted to accuse.


    This is a martial arts idiot. He comes to challenge Xu Jun now without any ill intentions. I just want to complete the challenge of the same level before the sky is opened.


    Others don''t understand, but Liang Hongwei understands.


    "Xu Jun, are you going to accept the challenge?" Liang Hongwei turned his head and said, "If you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment, but then looking at the eager look in Jin Languang''s eyes, he couldn''t help but said: "It''s better to have a competition."


    He actually wanted to see, apart from his own Jian Gang, what the Jian Gang of a normal swordsman looked like.


    Liang Hongwei had no choice but to say: "Well, since you two have this intention, I can''t stop you. But, I have a request."


    "You say."


    "The results of today''s competition, no matter who wins or loses, are not allowed to be publicized." Liang Hongwei said solemnly: "At this point in time, it will end with the college entrance examination."


    "OK."


    "no problem."


    Liang Hongwei took a step back and said: "Also, in this competition, wooden swords must be used. If one party is obviously weak, stop immediately and try not to see blood."


    Xu Jun and Jin Languang looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    They have unparalleled confidence in themselves.


    This is what they have accumulated through winning one victory after another.


    There are many wooden swords in the martial arts hall.


    The two of them each took one. Although the wooden sword was far less smooth than the real three-foot green sword, it could still exert great power in the hands of the two swordsmen.


    When he came to the ring, Jin Languang cupped his fists and saluted, saying: "Classmate Xu, please."


    "please."


    Jin Languang flicked his wrist, and the wooden sword trembled slightly.


    "Buzz..."


    As soon as he heard this voice, Xu Jun''s eyes lit up.


    The innate sword sounds.


    Apart from Xiao Xujun and his own sword cry, this was the first time he heard this innate sound from another sword cultivator.


    However��


    Xu Jun frowned slightly. The power of this sword sound seemed a bit small.


    Then, a white light flashed on the wooden sword in Jin Languang''s hand.


    Jian Gang!


    Ten cries form a gang, which is invincible.


    The wooden sword in Jin Languang''s hand passed through the void and came with a white sword mark. Xu Jun''s expression became increasingly weird.


    This sword is strong.


    Jian Gang is indeed a real Jian Gang, but why does this Jian Gang only have ten sounds?


    Hey, no, Shi Ming can indeed become a gang.


    However, the power of such a sword...


    Xu Jun felt a little speechless.


    Seeing a sword coming, Xu Jun waved his hand.


    "Buzz."


    It''s the same sound of swords, and it''s also the same white sword.


    However, Xu Jun deliberately maintained the power of Jian Gang above the same level as Jin Languang.


    He wanted to experience for himself what this powerful sword was like.


    "Ding, ding, ding..."


    The collision of the two wooden swords actually produced the sound of gold and iron.


    The wooden sword covered by the sword gang is as sharp and tough as a real three-foot green sword.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, every move Jin Languang made was reflected in the sword''s heart.


    After fighting for a while, Xu Jun clearly understood his true strength.


    He is worthy of being an innate sword cultivator whose ability surpasses all the immortal cultivators.


    Apart from Master Foundation Establishment, it seems that only that demon cultivator can surpass Jin Languang in terms of absolute power.


    However, Jin Languang''s swordsmanship is exquisite. If the two sides encounter each other, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    And even if Jin Languang is placed in Xiao Xujun''s other world, he can still compete with those Jie cultivators in the early stage of Qi training.


    But if you are practicing calamity cultivation above the middle stage of Qi training...


    After all, he is a tribulation cultivator, and a life-and-death battle is far beyond what the students can match.


    With a slight thought in his mind, Xu Jun originally wanted to defeat Jin Languang with more exquisite swordsmanship, but then he thought, since what he wanted to see was Jian Gang, he would crush him with his pure state.


    The long sword in his hand waved lightly.


    "Buzz..."


    This time, the buzz was suddenly different.


    The white light on Xu Jun''s sword suddenly became more than twice as intense.


    "Ding."


    This time the two swords met, there was no doubt that the wooden sword in Jin Languang''s hand immediately broke into two pieces, and he himself flew back and jumped off the ring in an instant.


    Jin Languang looked at Xu Jun in horror. The original calm and indifferent temperament was gone.


    His right hand trembled slightly, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Jiangang, is this... super Jiangang?"


    Xu Jun opened his mouth. This was just twenty sword rings. There was still a huge distance from the eighty-two sword rings.


    It''s just that I''m embarrassed to say this.


    "How did you practice?"


    "This is just to practice the sound of the sword for dozens more times, and the power of the sword will become stronger."


    Jin Languang''s expression was a bit strange, everyone knew this.


    However, it is so difficult to increase the sound of swords.


    Practice dozens more times?


    Haha, it turns out that the gap between us is so big.


    He was a genius, yes, but he was only the most talented person in a small town.


    But Seo Jun is a big freak!


    At this point, Jin Languang suddenly laughed loudly, his mind was clear, and there was no obstacle.


    "Classmate Xu, I am about to open the sky. After I open the sky, I will turn the Gang into Qi and come back for advice."


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Xu Jun responded with a smile.


    His impression of Jin Languang is quite good. This guy can befriended.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 89： The First Sword of Zixia City

    Chapter 89 The First Sword of Zixia City


    In No. 3 Middle School, Xu Jun and others are training in the martial arts gym.


    He held a sword and pretended to spar with Fang Jian.


    No matter how hard Fang Jian tried, he couldn''t make Xu Jun''s footsteps move at all.


    In fact, with Xu Jun''s current strength, there is no benefit in training with his classmates in the school martial arts gym.


    Because the gap between them is so big that it is irreparable.


    Not to mention students in the same class as Fang Jian, even He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue couldn''t withstand Xu Jun''s sword.


    However, Seo Jun did not stay away.


    The closer he gets to the college entrance examination, the more he pays attention to this last period of time in school.


    Others could forget it, but he couldn''t ignore Fang Jian and Yu Hui, two good friends no matter what.


    "Xu Jun, someone is looking for you." Someone suddenly shouted outside the martial arts hall.


    "Who is it?" Fang Jian said dissatisfied: "Xu Jun is competing with me, so he has no time."


    Yang Rongnan said disdainfully: "What do you call sparring? I think Xu Jun is walking the monkey."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and even Xu Jun couldn''t help but smile.


    If others laugh at him like this, Fang Jian will definitely fight to the death, and Xu Jun will stand up for him. However, when classmates who have been together for nearly three years say this, what else can they do besides rolling their eyes?


    Fang Jian said helplessly: "A good man doesn''t fight with women, Lao Xu, you can go ahead."


    Xu Jun threw away the wooden sword and said, "Fang Jian, if you work hard, you will definitely be able to get into the martial arts academy."


    On Shuiyuan Star, in addition to the Three Avenue Palace and the ten major academies, there are also a large number of martial arts academies.


    Although in these martial arts academies, both civil and martial arts classes are equally important, but as long as you are admitted, you can still maintain martial arts.


    And this is also the best choice for many ordinary martial arts candidates.


    Fang Jian waved his hand, turned around and said, "Yang Rongan, Lao Xu is gone, do you want us to have a discussion?"


    Yang Ronnan said: "Whoever is afraid of whom, come on."


    Under the booing of their classmates, the two started pecking at each other. In the end, Yang Rongan was slightly inferior and then cursed Fang Jian for not knowing how to show mercy and never find a girlfriend.


    Xu Jun came outside the martial arts hall and saw a tall young man.


    This young man was about the same age as him, with a handsome face. His body standing there was like a straight javelin, which attracted people''s attention.


    The students around him looked at him frequently, and many of them were whispering.


    Xu Jun felt that this person seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "Excuse me, you are..."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "My name is Jin Languang."


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered and said: "You are the pervert from No. 1 Middle School...ah, I''m sorry."


    He was outspoken and let his words slip for a moment.


    However, you can''t blame him.


    Jin Languang is the martial arts facade of No. 1 Middle School. Although he is not an immortal cultivator, he has already understood the innate sword sound at the age of twelve.


    After entering high school, he used his innate mortal body to overwhelm many immortal cultivators in No. 1 Middle School for three years.


    When other high schools talk about this person, they don''t call him by his name, but refer to him as a pervert.


    Jin Languang smiled slightly and was not angry. Maybe he had heard this word too many times and it didn''t make waves.


    "I''m going to open the sky."


    "ah?"


    Xu Jun looked confused. It was a certainty that Jin Languang would open the sky.


    And the opening of the sky before the college entrance examination is something that all students in Zixia City know. For this reason, the Zixia City government also provided him with the Tongmai Pill and the Heaven-Opening Pill to ensure that there would be no accidents during the process of opening the sky.


    But, you want to open the sky, what do you say to me?


    "Xu Jun, I heard that when you were in the T area, you killed a demon cultivator with your sword, right?" Jin Languang said with some regret: "Unfortunately, I was in the N area that day. By then, the battle was already over.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said: "Jin Languang, the gag order has not been lifted yet."


    "Ha, don''t worry, I won''t spread it everywhere. It''s just that someone told me to be careful with you during the college entrance examination, because you are the only one who can compete with me for the top spot in Zixia City."


    There can only be one top scorer in the college entrance examination in the Immortal League. However, every main star, every cave heaven paradise, every capital, main city, big city and small city has its own champion.


    Before Xu Jun''s rise, Jin Languang was recognized by everyone as the number one scholar in Zixia City.


    But now, it seems to be polarizing.


    Xu Jun bared his teeth, what could he say?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for the No. 1 spot in Zixia City."


    His goal is the sea of ??stars, the ranking of the Immortal League, the top pick in a small town...


    He doesn''t care about anyone who wants it.


    Jin Languang smiled slightly and said, "You misunderstood. This is not why I came to you."


    "Ah, what is that?"


    "I have practiced swordsmanship for ten years, but among the mortals who have mastered swordsmanship, you are the only one besides me." Jin Languang said solemnly: "So, I want to fight with you before opening the sky. Let��s discuss it with all our heart.��


    Xu Jun was speechless for a long time.


    He finally understood the other party''s intention.


    I deeply regret that I have not been able to find a comparable swordsmanship fellow for a long time.


    Now that the Opening of Heaven is imminent, a peer of the same age who has learned Jian Gang has appeared.


    Jin Languang couldn''t wait to come over.


    Otherwise, once he succeeds in opening the sky and becomes an immortal cultivator, it would not be appropriate to compete with Xu Jun.


    Looking at Jin Languang with eager eyes, Xu Jun felt numb.


    However, Xu Jun didn''t know.


    In fact, Jin Languang had long known that Xu Jun had mastered Jian Gang.


    However, Jin Languang had always thought that his Jian Gang achievement was earlier and more powerful. So, he didn''t care.


    It was not until this time that Xu Jun showed a terrifying sword power in the battle between demons and cultivators that Jin Languang, who had heard about it from hearsay, was moved.


    "Classmate Jin, to be honest, my sword is a bit strong. If I don''t control it well, I might hurt someone. So, let''s not compete."


    Jin Languang lowered his head slightly and said, "I would like to ask Mr. Xu to grant your wish."


    Xu Jun was waiting to refuse, but he saw a large number of students gradually gathering around him, and they all looked at him expectantly.


    Oh, this can be regarded as bringing glory to the school.


    Xu Jun straightened his back and said, "Okay, since you insist, let''s choose a time and place."


    Jin Languang''s eyes brightened slightly and he said, "Classmate Xu, you were practicing swordplay just now. Is it expensive?"


    "Haha, there is no consumption, you can discuss at any time."


    "Okay, then I will choose now and ask Mr. Xu to choose a location."


    When two people spar and compete, one chooses the time and the other chooses the place. This is the most important thing.


    Xu Jun pointed out his hand and said, "Then don''t leave, let''s settle it here."


    "Okay, please, Mr. Xu."


    Suddenly, the news that Jin Languang came to challenge Xu Jun spread throughout the No. 3 Middle School in an instant.


    And just a minute later, even the students in No. 1 Middle School and No. 2 Middle School knew almost everything.


    Among the two innate sword cultivators in Zixia City, one has long been famous throughout the city, while the other has risen to prominence in recent years.


    Countless people are looking forward to who is the best swordsman of this generation in Zixia City.


    I have read your suggestions.


    Don��t worry, I��m sure you��ll get more on the first day than in ��God of War��.


    Instead of a guarantee of 30,000 yuan, try to get 40,000 to 50,000 yuan.


    From now on, there will be a minimum of three chapters (3,000 chapters) per day, and additional chapters will be paid based on the monthly ticket?


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 88： Alternate treatment

    Chapter 88 Treatment of Candidate Daozi


    Rainbow City.


    This is a huge, super majestic city.


    In the most central area of ????the city, there is not a city government, but the Natural Dao Palace that is well known in the Immortal League.


    It can be said that this city first had the Natural Dao Palace, and then slowly developed into one of the three capitals of Shui Yuan Star.


    Here is the base camp of Natural Dao Palace in Shui Yuan Star.


    After Sun Yiqiong returned to Rainbow City as quickly as possible, she immediately drove her car and entered the Taoist Palace.


    Here, not to mention Master Foundation Establishment who has to drive when he goes out, even Master Jindan is no exception.


    Apart from the city guard, only the Nascent Soul Lord has this right.


    And throughout the ages, there have never been more than twenty resident Nascent Soul Lords on the entire Shui Yuan Planet.


    At the very least, there is no guarantee that there will be a true king in every big city.


    This is evident from the fact that practice is difficult.


    Sun Yiqiong entered her studio, turned on her work computer, checked the logs, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she left Zixia City, she had already submitted an application to meet the school''s executive vice-principal Ye Wanqing via her watch.


    Moreover, she noted urgent information on it.


    Generally speaking, given her status, it is difficult to get permission.


    However, any qualified organization will have emergency measures in place. Therefore, under the urgent reminder, Sun Yiqiong was given five minutes to meet.


    Five hours later, Sun Yiqiong arrived at the administrative building.


    The receptionist was also familiar with her, and after a few words of warning, she was let in.


    Sun Yiqiong came to an office.


    A puppet sat at the desk, waving its hands like flying.


    The desk is a large screen, with dozens of messages flashing across the screen every moment.


    Only the powerful spiritual consciousness of Master Jin Dan can see every detail and give instructions on certain information.


    "Tell me, you must see me in person for anything." The puppet asked without raising his head.


    Everyone in the Natural Palace knew that Master Ye Wanqing had a powerful third-level puppet to assist him in handling daily affairs.


    Master Ye himself practices in a third-level cave and generally does not see outsiders.


    However, Sun Yiqiong was already satisfied to see the puppet.


    "Back to Master Ye, a student working in the Admissions Office discovered a peerless genius and wanted to apply for candidate status for him."


    Sun Yiqiong knows that real people''s time is precious, and when you meet them, you must keep your conversation short, otherwise they will get impatient and slap you away.


    The puppet''s originally smooth movements seemed to have stalled for a moment, but then returned to normal.


    "How is the candidate treated? Sun Yiqiong, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "Students know that all three Dao Palaces have Daozi treatment, but the position of Daozi is often unresolved. Taking our Shuiyuanxing Natural Dao Palace as an example, there has been no Daozi for ten years. Therefore, students apply for waitlists. Taoist treatment.��


    "Oh, you mean, do you want to directly apply for Daozi treatment?"


    Sun Yiqiong clicked a few times on her watch and said, "Zhenren Ye, the students have submitted two videos, please review them."


    Without even seeing how the puppet was operating, it started playing on the wall of the office.


    The first video is naturally a video of the demon cultivator escaping and being killed by Xu Jun with a sword.


    After reading it, the puppet was silent for a moment and asked: "How much does the sword sound?"


    Master Jin Dan is so smart, he grasped the key points at a glance.


    This sword gang is very powerful, but it is not taken seriously by Jindan Master. However, it is unusual for a mortal to have such innate fighting power.


    Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "More than ninety."


    This time, there was an unusually obvious pause in the puppet''s movements.


    It even raised its head. The faceless head with only two black holes stared at Sun Yiqiong.


    A pressure unique to Jin Dan''s real person level was suddenly released from the puppet''s body.


    This shows that the spiritual consciousness of Master Ye Wanqing has paid attention to it. It''s not a wisp of divine thought, but most of the divine consciousness is concentrated here, otherwise there wouldn''t be a pressure that would suffocate even the Foundation Establishment Master.


    "More than ninety? How is it possible...are you sure?"


    Sun Yiqiong said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: "Please watch the second video in person."


    Instantly, a second video plays on the wall.


    This is exactly what happened to Xu Jun and Sun Yiqiong in the Zixia City cave.


    Xu Jun slashed out with his sword, and the second-level low-grade puppet was cut into two pieces without any resistance.


    The puppet was silent for a moment and said, "Where is your puppet?"


    Sun Yiqiong flicked her wrist and took out the two puppets from the space bag.


    Space bags are extremely precious. Generally speaking, only foundation masters who come from big powers can obtain them.


    Cheng Xiaofeng did not have this qualification, and Sun Yiqiong would not have been able to obtain it without relying on the Natural Dao Palace.


    Ye Zhenren''s puppet stretched out its hand, and the two fragments immediately fell into its hands.


    After a while, Ye Zhenren murmured: "A second-level low-grade puppet can be broken with one sword. What kind of sword is this? It can almost be compared with the sword energy like silk."


    Sun Yiqiong was shocked, and then she realized that she had underestimated the power of Jian Gang.


    No wonder he could cut off the second-level puppet easily. Fortunately, he didn''t show off.


    "What is this son''s name? Why has he not been famous before?"


    "This kid''s name is Xu Jun. He is a senior student at Zixia City No. 3 High School. He only showed his talent for the first time during the final exam of his second year of high school..."


    Sun Yiqiong quickly recounted Xu Jun''s experience.


    At this time, their meeting had lasted more than five minutes.


    However, none of them mentioned this matter, as if they had forgotten the time agreement.


    "Less than a year?"


    "Yes, this child is definitely a peerless swordsman genius comparable to Patriarch Li. The student believes that he is worthy of being a Taoist disciple."


    When Sun Yiqiong said this, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Okay, you go and sign a contract with him. Man, we are recruiting internally, but we will let him take the college entrance examination and compete as an innate. As long as he can enter the top one thousand in the Immortal League, he will be treated as a candidate Taoist."


    Sun Yiqiong was overjoyed and said: "Master, I asked Xu Jun and he plans to open the sky before the college entrance examination."


    "Oh, then take the college entrance examination as a sword cultivator, and if you can advance...500, I will give him the same status as a Taoist disciple."


    The Queen of Heaven is already a cultivator of immortality.


    But the time is too short, and it��s hard to say how much actual combat ability it can improve.


    Therefore, the goal set by Zhenren Ye is not high.


    Sun Yiqiong left as ordered, feeling secretly happy.


    The first thousand, and the first five hundred.


    The real person''s requirements were far lower than she imagined.


    It can only be said that Zhenren��s vision is far-reaching, and he sees not the present, but the future.


    However, she didn''t know that right after she left.


    The puppet was muttering to himself.


    "The sword roars ninety times a year. What kind of monster is this? Could it be that it has taken away its body? Or is there a sword spirit that is stronger than the sword spirit root?"


    This, I just received a call from the editor, this Sunday (the day after tomorrow on the 17th at 12 noon).


    Baihe doesn''t say it''s false, just tell me how many hits it will have on the shelves.


    Of course, please tell me a number that humans can do...


    If it''s something like 100,000 or 80,000 yuan, then don''t come out to scare people.


    People are scary, and they will be scared to death.


    thank you!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 87： A little scary

    Chapter 87 is a bit scary


    An hour later, under the leadership of Sun Yiqiong, Xu Jun came to a top practice room.


    Here, it turned out to be a building built on a second-level cave.


    It is also the place where the lords of Zixia City in the past dynasties used to practice their Qing Dynasty.


    In the entire Zixia City, there will never be more than fifty places with similar conditions.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, thank you very much." Sun Yiqiong nodded slightly.


    Xu You bowed his head and said, "Fellow Taoist Sun is a guest from afar, so this little thing is nothing."


    He glanced at Xu Jun behind Sun Yiqiong, and thought to himself that this genius was indeed captured by the Natural Dao Palace. However, as long as Xu Jun''s household registration before the college entrance examination is still in Zixia City, he will be satisfied.


    "Xu has some important matters to deal with, so take the first step. Fellow Daoist Sun, just use it, there is no need to worry about it."


    "Okay, Fellow Daoist Xu, walk slowly."


    Xu You naturally understood that Sun Yiqiong brought Xu Jun here because he wanted to try out the incredible quality of the sword.


    If possible, of course he would also like to take a look.


    However, feeling the cold aura on Sun Yiqiong''s body that repels people thousands of miles away, Xu You, who has become mature and mature, naturally knows what choice to make.


    After seeing off Master Xu You, Sun Yiqiong waved her hand, and the door of the practice room closed without any wind.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, you can show it now."


    Although Sun Yiqiong had suppressed the excitement in her heart as much as possible, she was still a little anxious when things came to a close.


    Because no one knows it better than her.


    The number of swords resounding into gangs exceeds what Old Ancestor Li represents.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly. He came to the weapons rack and picked up a long sword.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Yiqiong said in surprise: "Why don''t you use your own weapons?"


    "I don''t have fixed weapons, I just take them with me." Xu Jun said helplessly: "Besides, these weapons are too fragile and will be destroyed after use."


    Sun Yiqiong was silent for a long time and said: "Can you use any mortal iron to make the sword ring ninety?"


    Xu Jun said angrily: "I''m not an immortal cultivator. I don''t have a magical weapon, so of course I can only use ordinary iron."


    In fact, in the other world, Xiao Xujun uses magic weapons.


    But Xu Jun was envious, but he didn''t have this condition.


    A mortal wants to possess a magic weapon innately...


    Frankly speaking, Xu Jun is not qualified yet.


    The Immortal Alliance has very strict regulations on the quality of weapons used in the realm of cultivators, and Xu Jun does not want to challenge the rules of the Immortal Alliance.


    Sun Yiqiong took two steps back and made room.


    Xu Jun picked up the long sword and shook it gently.


    "Buzz..."


    A white light suddenly bloomed on the long sword.


    The moment the sword was formed, Sun Yiqiong next to her suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    It seemed that this sword had reached the point where it could threaten her.


    But, this is just Jian Gang!


    The innate-level Jian Gang can already cause harm to himself?


    impossible!


    Normally, let alone the innate sword strength, even the sword energy of a swordsman in the Qi training period cannot break her body-protecting power.


    However, staring at the sword in Xu Jun''s hand, her confidence suddenly became less strong.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I want to try the power of this sword gang, is that okay?"


    "Okay." Xu Jun''s eyes brightened slightly. What''s wrong with this? It allows me to vent to my heart''s content. It''s too late to be grateful.


    He raised his head, his eyes swept over Sun Yiqiong''s body.


    This is a master of foundation building, even little Xu Jun has never killed him!


    Sun Yiqiong''s heart felt chilly, and she quickly said: "It''s not me, you can attack this."


    She flipped her wrist, and a humanoid puppet suddenly popped out of the void in front of her.


    This puppet is wearing heavy armor, with colored lights flowing on its body, exuding extremely strong power.


    This is Sun Yiqiong''s highest-level puppet. A second-level low-grade puppet, coupled with the armor it wears, its defensive power is not inferior to the mana protection in the middle stage of foundation building.


    If you don''t take into account the blessing of talismans and spells, the protective power of this puppet is actually better than that of Sun Yiqiong himself.


    This thing can be regarded as one of the treasures at the bottom of her box, and it is worth a lot of money.


    Xu Jun glanced at the puppet, and the damaged item from the Thunder Martial Arts School seemed to be right in front of him.


    "Teacher Sun, do you want me to attack this?"


    "yes."


    "But, my sword is a bit powerful. What if I break it with one sword?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Just chop it. If it breaks, you are more capable." Sun Yiqiong said with confidence.


    Sword sounds over fifty are already close to legend in the Immortal League.


    Throughout the ages, those who were able to cultivate Jian Ming to over fifty before the creation of heaven were enough to rank among the top 100 in history.


    Therefore, current immortal cultivators still lack understanding of Jian Gang, which has a sword sound of more than fifty.


    Hearing Sun Yiqiong''s confidence, Xu Jun no longer hesitated.


    "Buzz."


    Amidst the sound of the sword, white light flashed, and the long sword passed by, as if a thunderbolt flashed in the void.


    Under Sun Yiqiong''s somewhat dull gaze.


    This second-level low-grade puppet started from the shoulders, passed through the chest, and reached the waist, and then slowly slid down.


    This sword actually split the second-level puppet into two halves.


    Xu Jun sheathed his sword, and then the long sword shattered into pieces.


    "Teacher Sun, I''m sorry, as I said, Jian Gang is more powerful."


    Sun Yiqiong slowly raised her head, her lips trembling slightly, feeling heartbroken but also very happy.


    Fortunately, I didn''t overdo it and took out the second-level puppet to test the waters.


    If this sword really hit me...


    The one that split in two might be me!


    The power of this sword is simply incredible.


    No wonder in the video, such a powerful demon cultivator was chopped into minced meat without even the slightest resistance.


    At that moment, maybe this kid hadn''t tried his best.


    Of course, this can only be said that Xu Jun''s attack power is too terrifying.


    But if I fight her...


    A master of foundation building has countless ways to prevent this innate from touching him and then press him to death.


    Sun Yiqiong looked at Xu Jun again, her eyes burning, as if she wanted to swallow him whole.


    Xu Jun hesitated and said: "Teacher Sun, what are you..."


    Sun Yiqiong stretched out her hand and put away the puppet that was broken into two parts. She said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I know the power of your sword. Now I formally invite you to join the Natural Dao Palace. The following are the internal tricks of the Dao Palace. The conditions for students to practice..."


    "Ten thousand credits of training resources per year. This is the top reward. On average, only one person can obtain this honor every three years."


    "The Dao Palace provides a second-level low-grade cave. If you break through the foundation building, you will immediately replace it with a third-level cave."


    "The Dao Palace Library is open to you for free. Any inheritance below the second level can be consulted at any time."


    "One of the ten secret realms belonging to the Taoist Palace is guaranteed to be open to you every three years. If you miss it in retreat, you are allowed to sell the secret realm quota..."


    "Every month, there is guaranteed to be one-on-one guidance from a Jindan master for more than an hour."


    "..."


    After talking non-stop for several minutes, Sun Yiqiong said: "The above is my promise. I will return to Rainbow City immediately and apply to the Dao Palace. I will definitely give you an answer before your college entrance examination."


    Xu Jun, who was dizzy after being bombarded by the other party, was startled. He widened his eyes and said, "Teacher Sun, after talking for a long time, you can''t make the decision?"


    Sun Yiqiong laughed and said: "What I''m talking about is the treatment of the Taoist candidate in the Taoist palace. Not to mention me, even the ordinary Jindan master can''t make the decision."


    Xu Jun was shocked, even Jin Dan Zhenren couldn''t make the decision?


    Doesn''t that mean that the True Monarch Nascent Soul is going to be alarmed?


    At my own level...


    It��s a bit too scary!


    Is this sword ringing ninety really so important?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 86： Visit in person

    Chapter 86 Visiting in person


    III.


    Principal''s office.


    Xu Jun knocked on the door, and after receiving permission, pushed the door open and entered.


    There were two people inside, besides the principal Chen Hangru, there was also a young and beautiful woman.


    From the appearance, this woman seems to be in her twenties, in the prime of her youth. However, there is a kind of indifference in her body that sees the world, and the two feelings blend together...


    Danger!


    Xu Jun''s eyes changed slightly, and his sword heart was clearly reminding him.


    This woman is dangerous, very dangerous.


    She is definitely the strongest person I have ever seen.


    Even more dangerous than Master Cheng Xiaofeng.


    However, Xu Jun was relieved that this person had no ill intentions towards him.


    The innate-level sword heart is transparent, and there has never been a mistake in this aspect of sensing.


    "Hello, principal."


    "Okay, okay." Chen Hangru said with a smile: "Come here quickly, let me introduce to you, this is Ms. Sun Yiqiong from Rainbow City."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and looked at Chen Hangru with a strange look.


    Principal, principal, you are a genius. Isn''t it a little stressful to sit next to such a scary lady like this?


    Suddenly, Xu Junruo realized something.


    This lady named Sun Yiqiong must have restrained all the aura and pressure from her body.


    If he didn''t have the innate level of swordsmanship, he would probably be too confused to recognize an expert in person.


    "Hello, Ms. Sun." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    Although the swordsman is arrogant and unruly, in front of such a big man who has the ability to slap him to death, Xu Jun will never show off when he should stay humble and be a child.


    Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly, like a hundred flowers in bloom, extremely beautiful.


    Xu Jun''s heart beat a beat faster.


    It was not that she was moved by her beauty, but that she was frightened that such a big man was so kind, and that something bad might happen to her.


    "Hello, classmate Xu Jun, let me introduce myself. I am an ordinary staff member of the Admissions Office of the Nature Palace. You can call me Teacher Sun."


    Xu Jun was shocked. Could an ordinary staff member of the Natural Dao Palace be so terrifying?


    It is indeed a super Taoist palace with the God-Transforming True Master sitting in charge, and its power spread across the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance.


    "Yes, Teacher Sun."


    Seeing Xu Jun''s obedient look, Chen Hangru was also a little surprised.


    This kid is quite polite even on weekdays. But after all, he is a swordsman, and he has a sense of arrogance. No matter who he talks to, he treats everyone as an equal.


    Not condescending or flattering.


    But now��


    No matter how you look at it, you feel that you are much more well-behaved than usual.


    Could it be that it was my own misunderstanding?


    Sun Yiqiong turned around and said with a smile: "Principal Cheng, I want to talk to classmate Xu in private. Is it convenient for you?"


    "It''s convenient, there''s nothing inconvenient about it." Chen Hangru laughed and said, "If Xu Jun can be recruited by Zixia Dao Palace, it will be our No. 3, no, it should be our Zixia City''s honor."


    He stood up and said: "Xu Jun, treat Teacher Sun well, don''t be rude."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Discourteous?


    Being rude in front of this woman...


    I haven��t lived enough yet.


    However, after knowing the identity of the other party, Xu Jun relaxed a lot. Because they reported their home address and had it confirmed by Principal Cheng, they made their intentions clear.


    Even if they fail to recruit them, they won''t be maliciously targeting themselves.


    Chen Hangru gave up the principal''s office. Xu Jun was a little surprised. This was too polite. But it��s normal to think about it, this woman is in the name of the Natural Dao Palace.


    In the education system, perhaps the top high schools in the capital and main cities can handle it, but it will definitely not include high school principals in small towns.


    "Xu Jun, did you see something?" Sun Yiqiong asked with a smile.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "Teacher Sun, are you a foundation-building master?"


    Sun Yiqiong said "Hey" and said, "Where did I show my flaw?"


    "You haven''t exposed any flaws, it''s just that my sensing ability is a bit strong."


    Sun Yiqiong was speechless, her sensing ability was a bit strong?


    This is my secret foundation-building method. I condense all my magic power into one point and hide it without leaking.


    Unless it is Jindan Zhenren, it is difficult for even monks of the same level to detect it.


    You can actually sense it. Isn''t this a bit powerful...


    Looking at Xu Jun''s eyes, he became more and more energetic.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, since you can see it, I won''t play tricks with you." Sun Yiqiong said sternly: "I now formally invite you to study at the Natural Dao Palace after the college entrance examination."


    Xu Jun pondered, feeling a little disgusted in his heart.


    People who come out of the Natural Dao Palace are all the same.


    What are the benefits?


    Could it be that they have all been swallowed up by you?


    Sun Yiqiong smiled slightly and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I know your first choice is Baibing Dao Palace. However, you haven''t filled in your application yet, so everything can be changed, right?"


    Xu Jun raised his head, a little surprised, thinking that she was about to get serious.


    "Our Natural Dao Palace has two ways to recruit students, one is internal recruitment." Sun Yiqiong said solemnly: "Can you tell me how many swordsmen you have already?"


    Xu Jun hesitated, knowing that this was a critical moment.


    If you want the best treatment, you must naturally show your best side.


    Otherwise, why should people give you benefits?


    There are many geniuses in this world, and you are not the only one.


    Having made up his mind, Xu Jun said: "More than ninety."


    "Nine...what did you say?" Sun Yiqiong''s eyes widened little by little.


    More than ninety?


    Even though she has been a master of foundation building for a long time, at this moment, she still feels like everything is in a dream.


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ninety Duo Ming, what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong, you asked me what''s wrong! !


    Sun Yiqiong took a deep breath.


    Thousands of years ago, Old Ancestor Li, who possessed the sword spirit root, had practiced sword practice for ten years, but he had never raised his sword sound to over ninety.


    This kid only lasted a year, so how could it be possible?


    She opened her mouth, but found that nothing could come out.


    What is true cannot be false, what is false cannot be true, whether it is true or false, you will know once you try it.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, can I take a look at Jiu Shiming''s Jian Gang?" Sun Yiqiong calmed down and asked.


    Xu Jun looked around in surprise and said, "Here? Or are you just taking a look and not trying it?"


    Sun Yiqiong smiled and said: "Yes, this is not suitable. Let me make an appointment."


    She touched her watch and hesitated for a moment.


    Zixia City is too small and there are no alumni from the Natural Dao Palace.


    And the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    After a moment, she dialed Cheng Xiaofeng''s phone number.


    Don''t bother me with anything. Now that you''re here, let''s trouble my junior again.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 85： Once in ten thousand years?

    Chapter 85: Once in ten thousand years?


    A large amount of swordsmanship insights poured in, and subtle changes occurred in his body.


    When he was in another world, although he had obtained the memory inheritance of Xiao Xujun, he had no body after all and could not obtain real benefits.


    Only then can you take advantage of all these benefits.


    Of course, an adaptation period is essential.


    Starting from today, we must work harder again.


    Xu Jun did not get up immediately, but silently reviewed it in his heart.


    The battle with the monks who practiced Qi Dzogchen made Xu Jun truly understand the terrifying power of the ninety-four-ring sword.


    This is a powerful attack that even Qi Lian Dzogchen cannot withstand.


    However, the shortcomings are also obvious.


    If the sword cannot hit anyone, then no matter how powerful it is, it is useless.


    If Qingfeng hadn''t been there to restrain the robbery cultivator''s actions, this guy would have slapped his **** and ran away without a trace.


    Moreover, Xiao Xujun was able to defeat Jie Xiu''s various methods before.


    That''s also because his kendo realm is indeed strong enough. The transparent heart of the sword + the integration of human and sword + the invincible sword can achieve such an exaggerated level.


    If one of them was slightly inferior, it would be Xiao Xujun who died.


    The strong are always strong, but shortcomings are fatal.


    This is Xu Jun''s true evaluation of Xiantian Sword Cultivator.


    Perhaps, after he opens the sky and learns the various life-saving methods of the Immortal family, he can truly make up for this shortcoming.


    After lying down for a while, Xu Jun got up.


    After taking a day off, Xu Jun went to the martial arts gym and began to adapt to the new power.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to try the ultimate power of the Ninety-Four-ring Sword Gang.


    The compensation after cutting off the puppet last time was an unforgettable pain that he would never forget.


    After completing a set of sword skills, Xu Jun sighed helplessly as he looked at the sword in his hand.


    When can I be allowed to fight wildly again?


    By the way, Mo Xiu.


    Where else can I find a demon cultivator?


    ��


    ��


    "After half a month of inquiries and verification, we can be sure that the child Xu Jun must have nothing to do with the magic cultivator."


    In a top villa in Fengxia City, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other.


    It was Master Cheng Xiaofeng from the Hall of Law Enforcement and Master Sun Yiqiong from the Admissions Office of the Palace of Natural Science.


    At this time, Sun Yiqiong''s face was extremely excited and said: "Brother Cheng, you handled it very well. Now that the gag order has been issued, this video cannot be leaked. Haha, so far, I have just focused on him."


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded slightly and said, "Senior, we have retrieved Xu Jun''s past experiences, so it''s still a bit suspicious."


    "What''s suspicious? Are you saying that he only started to show his talent during the final exam in the second half of the second semester of high school?"


    "yes."


    Sun Yiqiong burst into laughter and said: "Junior, last month, we held a physical activity for senior high school students. All senior high school students in Zixia City participated, and we also got what we wanted."


    She said slowly: "Xu Jun, not only has nothing to do with the demon cultivator, but he has never been taken away from him. He is who he is, a real, ordinary citizen of the Immortal Alliance."


    Cheng Xiaofeng looked helpless.


    ordinary?


    Are you sure this person can still be called ordinary?


    He is much scarier than those with natural spiritual roots. "Senior, how high do you think his Jian Gang has reached?"


    "Didn''t I say, at least fifty chimes."


    "Okay, but he has mastered the innate sword cry for less than a year, so how did he achieve the achievement of fifty sword sounds in one year?"


    Sun Yiqiong looked at him deeply and suddenly said: "Junior, your situation has become too small."


    "What?"


    "You think this thing is too unbelievable, so you are worried, right?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaofeng said sternly: "I recommended Xu Jun to you, but the more I know about him, the harder it is for me to feel at ease. If one day it is proven...then I will be blamed for death."


    Sun Yiqiong waved her hand and sighed: "Junior, if you say so, I actually think of someone."


    "who?"


    Sun Yiqiong said quietly: "It''s also the one you mentioned to me last time."


    "That one." Cheng Xiaofeng''s face changed slightly, looking a little ugly.


    "Thirty years ago, that man came out of the sky, and the Seven Star Dao Palace surpassed a generation... no, it should be three generations above and below. They were all dimmed under his light. Now, he has even swept through the foundation building, and the pill formation is about to happen. "


    Cheng Xiaofeng closed his lips tightly and remained silent, but his eyes were a little dazed.


    "Before he was admitted to the Seven-Star Dao Palace, his grades were only meager. But the teacher of the Seven-Star Dao Palace had a discerning eye and made an exception and admitted him to the Dao Palace. So, in just two years, he completed his transformation and became a blockbuster from then on. ��


    Sun Yiqiong looked at the other person and said slowly: "Then how do you think Xu Jun compares with him?"


    Cheng Xiaofeng was speechless for a long time, then said with a wry smile: "Senior, I can''t tell you anything. However, in the history of the Immortal Alliance, the swordsman Li Mubai, who is said to be the number one swordsman in the art of swordsmanship every few thousand years, seems to have been practicing swordsmanship for ten years innately. Only with the cultivation of Seventy-two Rings of Ning Gang can he turn the Gang into Qi and open up the sky to enter the Tao."


    He raised his ten fingers and said: "Ten years, seventy-two rings. But even Ancestor Li cannot ring fifty times in one year." After a pause, he said again: " Ancestor Li has innate sword spirit roots, and Xu Jun is a mortal through and through. Do you think... can his talent in swordsmanship surpass that of Ancestor Li? "


    Sun Yiqiong''s eyes shone brightly, and she smiled, and she was charming: "Junior, since there can be geniuses who appear once in thousands of years, will there be super geniuses who appear once in ten thousand years?"


    "You..." Cheng Xiaofeng''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face.


    "I just want to bet." Sun Yiqiong smiled happily: "If the bet loses, it will just be a waste of a quota in the Natural Dao Palace. But what if the bet wins?"


    Cheng Xiaofeng''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated several times.


    Although his reason told him that there could not be anyone in the Immortal Alliance who was more talented in swordsmanship than Patriarch Li.


    No, it should be said that even a swordsman talent comparable to that of Patriarch Li would not have been born.


    However, after hearing what his senior said, he still couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Yes, so what if you lose the bet?


    Isn''t it just a degree from the Palace of Natural Sciences?


    This degree is extremely precious to most people.


    However, among the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance, how many people graduate from the Three Avenues Palace every year?


    But if the bet wins...


    Cheng Xiaofeng shook his head. He didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    "Okay, senior, everything is up to you." Cheng Xiaofeng sighed: "I will seal Xu Jun''s information until the college entrance examination is over before reporting it."


    "Thank you, junior."


    "Haha, I hope, senior sister, you are right."


    When he met Xu Jun for the first time, Cheng Xiaofeng couldn''t wait to recommend him to his senior sister.


    However, as he got to know him better, he was a little hesitant as he worked in the Law Enforcement Hall and was extremely suspicious.


    Is there really such a genius in this world?


    No, this should no longer be described as a genius.


    However, Cheng Xiaofeng didn''t know what to call him...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 84： Sword Cut Qi Training Dzogchen

    Chapter 84 Sword Cutting and Qi Training Perfection


    "Senior brother, let''s go to Fangshi again." Xiao Xujun said enthusiastically, holding a long sword.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly became interested, and it was extremely intense.


    Qingfeng was startled and said: "Junior brother, we agreed at the beginning that killing Jie cultivators and subduing demons to defend the Way are secondary. The most important thing is your own cultivation."


    "Senior brother, I haven''t given up on practicing swordsmanship. I''m still maintaining the same speed as Yiyue Yiming."


    Upon hearing this, Qingfeng stuttered a few times and was speechless.


    Yes, even now, the junior brother can still maintain this rate of progress. I really don��t know where the bottom line is. This talent in swordsmanship is terrifying.


    "But, didn''t we just go there last week? If this continues, the two of us will wipe out all the tribulation cultivators in Fang City."


    Little Xu Jun turned his head, thought for a while, and said: "Brother, I have been a little irritable in sword practice recently. If I don''t hold it in and vent it out, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make any progress."


    The corners of Qingfeng''s mouth twitched and she stared at little Xu Jun.


    Although he knew that this kid was probably lying to him, he didn''t dare to bet even if there was only 10% chance that it was true.


    This kind of swordsmanship talent is one of the best even in the ten thousand year history of this sect.


    If this kid sues in front of the master in the future...


    Qingfeng remembered the severity of his master, and immediately changed his expression and said: "Okay, okay, but we have to change to another city."


    "Okay, senior brother, it''s best to find someone who is in the advanced stage of Qi training."


    "Ah, why?"


    "The early and middle stages of Qi training are too weak. They can''t even withstand a single sword blow and they die. It''s boring."


    Qingfeng rolled his eyes, saying this as if he could withstand your ninety-ring Ning Gang sword in the later stage of Qi training.


    But having said that, I am also in the late stage of Qi training.


    If it were me...


    Qingfeng suddenly shuddered and made up his mind that he would never compete with his junior brother again in this life.


    The two dressed up and left the residence.


    Taking Qingfeng''s flying magic weapon, we arrived somewhere.


    Qingfeng asked Xiao Xujun to hide on a hilltop, while he went to Fangshi hidden on another hilltop.


    According to him, the first few times he took little Xu Jun to Fangshi opened his eyes and made him know the way around, so that he would not even know where Fangshi was or how to buy things in the future.


    However, now that we are familiar with it, there is no need to go in and embarrass myself if Seo Joon''s acting skills are not good enough.


    Little Xu Jun was not angry, so he just sat there and rested.


    An hour later, there was indeed smoke billowing ahead, and the little old man dressed as Qingfeng ran over panting.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man with a tough build and an even tougher expression was chasing him with laughter.


    "Senior is a master of Qi Qi Dzogchen. I am far inferior to this junior. I am willing to offer treasures, but I only ask senior to spare my life." Qingfeng shouted while running.


    Not to mention little Seo Jun hiding his face and being speechless, even the possessed Seo Jun had the urge to vomit blood after looking at it.


    If Qingfeng takes out the flying magic weapon, it is guaranteed that the Qi Practitioner behind him will not dare to pursue him anymore.


    Because the flying magic weapon is a treasure that only the core disciples of the super sect can possess. And it is absolutely impossible for a monk who looks very old.


    Finally, Qingfeng stumbled and led the robbery cultivator into the mountain peak.


    Xiao Xujun did not make a sneak attack, but stood up directly with his sword standing in the middle of the road.


    Jie Xiu was startled, and then became furious.


    "A mortal child who dares to stop me must die."


    He waved his sleeves, and a black light shot out. It was a medium-grade magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is extremely vicious. Once it hits, not to mention mortals, even monks in the middle stage of Qi training will have severe headaches.


    Xiao Xujun held the sword, drew it, and slashed out with one strike. "Buzz."


    White light shone around the sword, and with one strike of the sword, the middle-grade magic weapon was immediately split into two and fell to the ground.


    This sword not only split the magic weapon in half, but also cut off all the magic power attached to the magic weapon.


    The robbery cultivator finally stopped and looked at little Xu Jun with extremely horrified eyes.


    There was no trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s a friendly disguise, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Without saying a word, little Xu Jun took a step forward and struck out with another sword.


    Jie Xiu was angry, angry and frightened.


    He naturally saw that what was on this boy''s sword was the Sword Gang of Sword Cultivator.


    However, the feeling this sword gang gave him was extremely bad. It seemed that there was an aura of death on it, and he did not dare to touch it at all.


    As a result, Jiexiu''s figure flashed and he retreated desperately.


    At the same time, his hands were flying, and various spells and talismans were thrown out as if they were free of money.


    Such an intensive attack was even more intense than the cooperation of the five people Xiao Xujun encountered when he first encountered Jie Xiu.


    Qi-training Dzogchen monks are indeed beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    However, once such violent various immortal methods come into contact with the blazing white sword, it is like snow meeting fire, instantly melting into nothing.


    Sword cultivator has an unparalleled legend of breaking all kinds of magic with one sword.


    Although the current little Xu Jun is still far away from this realm.


    However, when dealing with a casual cultivator who has perfected his Qi practice, he already has some of this kind of magnanimity and appearance.


    After a while, the robbery cultivator suddenly shouted and turned around to leave.


    He is not an idiot, so he can naturally see that this mortal is a peerless swordsman.


    How could he possibly meet such a person?


    As a tribulation cultivator, your vision and mind must be clear.


    Otherwise, the calamity cultivation will not last long.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to have the intention to kill anyone. He just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    However, just when he was about to leave, Qingfeng reached out and threw it, and a big seal rose into the sky, falling from top to bottom, and smashed him down in an instant.


    "Practice swordsmanship with my junior brother, or I will kill you."


    A calamity cultivator who has mastered the Great Perfection of Qi training cannot escape even if he wants to. This is the gap between sect disciples and casual cultivators.


    Little Xu Jun was calm and steady, and when the sword came out, all evils could be warded off.


    One sword after another, the sword momentum gradually increased, like a stormy sea, each wave stronger than the last.


    Finally, Xiao Xujun slashed out with one sword.


    Xu Jun finally saw what it was like when the top-grade defensive instruments, spells, talismans, and the body of the Qi-training Dzogchen monk were cut off with a sword.


    The ninety-four-ring sword is so terrifying!


    After the killing, Qingfeng skillfully cleaned the battlefield and left quickly with little Xu Jun.


    It was not until dozens of miles later that the flying magic weapon was released and floated into the sky.


    Sophisticated and calculated, leaving no trace.


    A few days later, Xu Jun felt mentally tired, so he changed his mind and withdrew from the world.


    The tidal feeling subsided little by little, and when I opened my eyes again, I suddenly realized that I was lying on my bed yesterday.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 83： The hero saved the beauty?

    Chapter 83 Did the hero save the beauty?


    ??Xu Jun and the others got on the bus, and were surprised to find that the three principals, Chen Hangru and Chen Hangru, were also on the bus.


    "Hello, principal."


    The three principals nodded at the same time.


    Liang Hongwei waved and said: "Xu Jun, the three of you are assigned to the T area, have you encountered..."


    "Cough cough cough!!" Chen Hangru suddenly coughed violently, interrupting his words.


    Liang Hongwei waved his hand, patted his face, and said: "Oops, I almost forgot the gag order. Don''t say it, don''t say it anymore."


    Li Yingchun chuckled and said: "It''s okay. Anyway, the demon cultivator has been killed. The seal will be lifted in a year and a half at most. We will know the specific situation by then."


    Liang Hongwei nodded, turned his eyes, and said: "Hey, He Zhichao, Liu Xuanyue, why do you have such weird faces, are you..." He paused, waved his hands, and said: "Forget it, forget it, you guys Stay away from me, I don��t want to be grabbed.��


    Xu Jun and the other three had no choice but to come to the rear of China and Pakistan.


    "Brother Xu, are you thirsty? Drink some water."


    Xu Jun was startled, raised his head, and looked at the beautiful, slightly blushing face in front of him in disbelief.


    Even if it was He Zhichao who handed him water, Xu Jun would not be so gloomy.


    However, the person holding the mineral water bottle at this time was Liu Xuanyue, who was always known as the beauty of ice and snow in No. 3 Middle School.


    To be honest, among the women Xu Jun has met so far, Liu Xuanyue can be ranked in the top five in terms of appearance and figure.


    Moreover, she is also a talented person who has the hope of succeeding in creating a world.


    Therefore, although Xu Jun''s cultivation in swordsmanship has surpassed that of He Zhichao and the other two, and he is ranked first among the students in No. 3 Middle School, Liu Xuanyue''s attitude towards him is still lukewarm.


    but now��


    Seeing Liu Xuanyue''s advances, Xu Jun felt a little flattered.


    The three principals Chen Hangru looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    There must be something going on in T-Zone that they don''t know about.


    Could it be that Xu Jun is a hero saving the beauty?


    ��


    ��


    After the demon cultivator incident ended, Zixia City seemed to have returned to its former glory, except for the T area.


    Xu Jun''s life is back on track.


    Go to school, do martial arts, go home.


    However, as the final time of the college entrance examination gradually approached, the atmosphere in the school became gradually tense.


    "Fang Jian, where is Lao Yu? He hasn''t been here for three days." Xu Jun poked Fang Jian beside him and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, that kid, he said he was majoring in liberal arts, so he studied at home and turned off his watch."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized that no wonder he had made several phone calls and sent a dozen messages, but there was no response.


    If he hadn''t seen Yuhui after the disaster of Demonic Cultivator, Xu Jun would have even doubted whether he died in this disaster.


    However, there are not many students who choose this way like Yu Hui.


    Especially the students majoring in liberal arts, three of them chose to study at home.


    Looking at the classroom with a few empty seats, I felt a bit reluctant to leave, and even the connected courses didn''t arouse much interest.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Jun is strong enough and confident enough to be admitted to the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Otherwise, if he devotes himself wholeheartedly to review or exercise, he will feel that there is not enough time, and there will be no time to be sentimental.


    Suddenly, my heart moved slightly.


    Xu Jun sensed the change of light coming from the depths of his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    The light spot lit up again.


    Xu Jun''s heart suddenly became hot and hot. With eighty-two sword sounds, he was able to easily kill the terrifying demonic cultivator.


    If it is over ninety, what kind of power will it have.


    Xu Jun was extremely looking forward to time passing by faster.


    Finally, when it was time for school to end, Xu Jun grabbed his schoolbag and ran. The speed made Fang Jian on the side stunned.


    When he got home, Xu Jun finished his meal as quickly as possible. On the excuse that he was a little tired from practicing and wanted to go to bed early, he went to the bedroom.


    He knew that whenever he said this, his parents would never bother him.


    Lying on the bed, his mind immediately came into contact with the kendo boy''s light spot.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 17 years old


    Cultivation: Sword Ming Ninety-Four


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Sure enough, the power of projection has been greatly improved.


    Xu Jun was astonished in his heart. It was not unusual for Xu Jun''s sword to keep increasing by one every month when he was 20 or 30 years old.


    However, it is a bit incredible that it is still at this speed after reaching eighty or ninety.


    The Holy Body of Swordsmanship, the Holy Body of Swordsmanship, its foundation is simply unfathomable and makes people shudder to think about it.


    but I like it!


    The spiritual thoughts finally plunged into the light spot.


    So, just like before, a large number of memories came rushing in, overwhelming him in an instant.


    During this year, Xiao Xujun lived a very fulfilling life.


    In other words, since little Xujun was born in this world, he has never let himself go so freely.


    Studying and practicing swordplay, he was like a machine before, living the life of an ascetic.


    Although little Seojun didn''t make a big fuss over this, but for an active young man, it might not be a good thing.


    After all, this goes against human nature.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Xujun repeatedly approached Qingfeng for discussion, scaring him so much that he had to change his strategy.


    And now, Xiao Xujun and Qingfeng start fishing together.


    At the beginning, although Xiao Xujun was strong enough, he lacked combat experience... Yes, what he lacked was the kind of life-and-death battle experience where life and death were determined by one-to-many battles.


    In comparison, the kind of experience gained in the sparring field pales into insignificance.


    But now, this biggest shortcoming has been made up by Xiao Xujun''s own efforts.


    In the past year, the robbery cultivators that Xiao Xujun seduced are no longer those in the early and middle stages of Qi training.


    In the case of Qingfeng deliberately leaking money, the number and level of robbery cultivators following them have been gradually increasing.


    There have even been tribulation cultivators in the late stage of Qi training.


    In my memory, the first time Xiao Xujun dueled with Jie Xiu who was in the late stage of Qi training, it was really dangerous.


    However, Xiao Xujun still used his sword to kill him. He used the sword''s sword as high as 90 blasts to blast a high-grade magic weapon used by the opponent, and then cut through the defense of the first-order high-grade talisman''s golden light talisman. The enemy surrendered on the spot.


    It��s the late stage of Xiantian Slash Qi training!


    This kind of achievement can be said to be simply appalling.


    However, when it comes to little Seojun, all this seems to be natural.


    Xu Jun suddenly felt that watching Memories was not enough.


    After all, it was memory, and it looked like watching TV, with a layer of separation.


    If he could experience it once while possessed, it might give him a deeper feeling.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 82： this is our people

    Chapter 82 These are our people


    ��Fellow Daoist Cheng, have you discussed it with Xu Jun?�� Xu You joked: ��Is he willing to go to the Natural Dao Palace?��


    Cheng Xiaofeng''s expression remained unchanged. He had known for a long time that he would not be able to hide this from this well-informed old guy. Moreover, he had no intention of hiding anything.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, let''s not mention this matter for now." Cheng Xiaofeng said solemnly: "The demon cultivator... what do you think?"


    Xu You''s expression suddenly became serious and he said: "This demon cultivator is cunning and fierce, and he also has the unique skill of forming formations. He can be considered a character."


    "Yes, so he died like this..." Cheng Xiaofeng pondered: "I always feel a little uneasy."


    Xu You''s face darkened and he said, "Are you suspicious of Xu Jun?"


    "No, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this kid."


    "How can I see it?"


    "There is no way that such a peerless genius in swordsmanship could be possessed by a demon." Cheng Xiaofeng said leisurely: "Even if I can''t tell, he will definitely be among the top after the college entrance examination. Then he will go to Tianyuan Star to take the unified examination. How can I still hide it?"


    Xu You nodded slowly and no longer questioned.


    If someone else chopped the demon cultivator into mincemeat, the two of them would definitely be suspicious and at least ask a few questions.


    However, after seeing the frightening power of Jian Gang in the video, even if the two of them wanted to be suspicious, they couldn''t.


    It should be normal for such a talented person to do something unexpected.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu went out just now. He should have checked it out, right?" Cheng Xiaofeng said suddenly.


    Xu You laughed and said: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from my fellow Taoist." He paused and said: "That ball of minced meat is indeed Li Haoquan, with the same aura and realm. To die like this, he is already dead and cannot die anymore. ��


    "Where''s the soul?"


    "It has also dissipated." Xu You said solemnly: "I checked the summoning array and confirmed that it was just summoning demonic energy, and he should be invaded by demonic energy, not possessed by a demon."


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded slowly and said: "The seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance are all equipped with nine heavens and ten earth nets to monitor the formation. If a demon wants to come through the summoning array, it is absolutely impossible."


    Xu You added: "Although Li Haoquan is only innate, he comes from a family of innates. When he was studying in No. 1 Middle School, he also borrowed "A Rough Interpretation of the Formation Dao", so it is possible to use the devil''s energy to set up the formation."


    "Oh, he is actually a formation genius. What a pity."


    "Huh, since you want to follow the devil''s path, it''s not a pity." Xu You paused and said, "Besides, he has a grudge against Xu Jun."


    "What grudge?"


    "In order to block the road, Fengxia City gave Zixia City a Tongmai Pill. Li Haoquan''s father is the deputy city lord. He made some plans and wanted to use the name of martial arts competition to give the Tongmai Pill to his son openly." Xu You sneered. : "But Xu Jun suddenly emerged and snatched the Tongmai Pill."


    He had not been out for long, but he had already investigated these things clearly.


    Of course, this is not because he has special powers, but because after Li Haoquan became a demon, everything about the family has been investigated.


    At this time, as long as you take out the names and compare them, it will be clear at a glance.


    Cheng Xiaofeng laughed dumbly and said: "No wonder this guy didn''t even run away when he saw Xu Jun. He rushed up to die."


    The two Foundation Establishment Masters looked at each other and smiled, completely relieved.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, all the causes and consequences of this matter have been found out, and it is correct. The case can be closed."


    Xu You breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay."


    "but��"


    "Do you have any other concerns, Fellow Daoist Cheng?"


    "Haha, it''s not a concern. It''s just that this matter must not be disclosed before the Law Enforcement Palace has announced it. I also ask fellow Daoist Xu to issue a hush order. No words or related images can be leaked."


    Xu You was startled, his expression suddenly turned strange, and he said, "Approximately how long?"


    "Three months, almost."


    "Three months." Xu You looked at him deeply and said with a smile: "Three months later, this college entrance examination will also be over." Cheng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Xu, Tianxia City is a natural science palace. Private land."


    Xu You rolled his eyes and said: "I am not from the Three Great Dao Palace. This matter has nothing to do with me. I promise you to keep it quiet for three months. It''s just..."


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xu, the matter of demon cultivation has nothing to do with you. I will try my best to excuse you."


    The two Foundation Establishment Masters work neatly and neatly. Once they have reached an agreement, they will naturally not go back on it.


    After Xu You went out, he gathered his team for disaster relief, appeased people, and allocated funds for compensation.


    In this battle, although the demon cultivator was finally killed, Zixia City suffered huge losses, especially the use of Xianjia artillery, which razed the entire neighborhood to the ground.


    Although the total number of casualties has not yet been calculated, it is certain that it is in the hundreds.


    Xu You no longer cares about things, but now his head is as big as a bucket and his feet are not touching the ground.


    Cheng Xiaofeng tidied up, opened the contacts on his watch, and dialed the number.


    The video call was quickly connected, and on the opposite side was a charming woman who looked to be in her twenties with bright eyes and white teeth.


    "Hello, Senior Sister Sun."


    "Junior Brother Cheng, what do you need from me?" Sun Yiqiong said lazily: "I remember you went to...the law enforcement hall somewhere."


    Cheng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "This is the Fengxia City Law Enforcement Hall."


    Sun Yiqiong waved her hand and said: "Since you don''t stay in Rainbow City, it''s the same when you go to other places."


    Rainbow City is one of the three capitals of Shui Yuan Star and is also the location of the Natural Dao Palace.


    The top batch of students who graduated from the Natural Dao Palace in previous years basically stayed in Rainbow City to serve.


    Only the next-level graduates will accept recruitment from other cities.


    Sun Yiqiong and Cheng Xiaofeng were both graduates of the Academy of Natural Sciences. They were only one year apart and had a good relationship.


    However, after graduation, the two sides made different choices and had different experiences. In just over thirty years, the gap has widened.


    "Tell me what you want from me."


    Cheng Xiaofeng said slowly: "Senior sister, do you still remember the Seven-Star Saint Son who was in the Seven-Star Dao Palace a dozen years ago?"


    Sun Yiqiong was startled, her brows furrowed slightly, and she said, "Why do you mention him? He is a Nascent Soul seed, and he is not from the same world as us at all."


    Cheng Xiaofeng lowered his head, operated on his watch, and said, "Sister, I''ll send you a video, you can take a look..."


    Sun Yiqiong opened it suspiciously and looked at it silently.


    After a moment, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Senior sister, if I remember correctly, you should be working in the Admissions Office of Shuiyuanxing Natural Academy, right?"


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Cheng, what do you mean by showing me this? He is a senior in high school, right? How high is his innate sword sound?"


    "According to him, he is around 56, 780."


    "Five, six, seventy or eighty? What the hell? Hey, a sword like this... is at least fifty times more powerful. Fifty times, it can be ranked among the top 100 in history."


    Sun Yiqiong suddenly raised her head and said, "Where is this person... in Fengxia City? What''s his name? I''ll be right over."


    Cheng Xiaofeng coughed lightly and said, "Senior, I asked him, and he said that his first choice in the college entrance examination was the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace."


    "Impossible." Sun Yiqiong said sternly: "This is a person from our Natural Dao Palace. No one can take it away, no one!!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 81： The tradition of the Natural Way Palace?

    Chapter 81 The Tradition of Natural Dao Palace?


    "Master, you want to see me?" Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll go over right away."


    He Zhichao, Liu Xuanyue and others all looked at him with envy.


    Of course, those who are more distantly related are more in awe than envy.


    They all saw the scene where Xu Jun killed the demon cultivator. I just felt that this polite young man was much scarier than the devilish cultivator with an amazing appearance.


    Xu Jun walked leisurely with the leader.


    After going through the almost crazy venting just now, Xu Jun felt that his whole body was clear, as if he had taken a hot spring bath, feeling comfortable physically and mentally refreshed, and indescribably happy.


    This is the first time he has gone all out since he brought back his power from the projection world.


    Unexpectedly, such a battle could have such an effect.


    It seems that every once in a while in the future, I will have to find an opponent who can withstand being slashed to vent my anger.


    Soon, Xu Jun met two foundation-building masters.


    Those two people looked ordinary, but just sitting there, there was a huge pressure on them like an abyss or an ocean.


    This is Master Foundation Establishment. Even if he releases the momentum and pressure inadvertently, it is not something ordinary people can withstand.


    Just like lions and tigers, even though they have no ill intentions towards humans.


    However, when you accidentally fall into the lion enclosure and tiger enclosure in the zoo, and are surrounded by these beasts, the feeling may not be much different from now.


    However, Xu Junjian''s mind was clear and he could sense that there was no malice in these two people, so he acted openly and without fear.


    "I''ve met Master Xu, and I''ve met Master Cheng." Xu Jun saluted.


    "No need." Xu You nodded slightly, as if he really liked it.


    Cheng Xiaofeng was silent for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Xu."


    "What''s up."


    "I have something to do with demon cultivators. I want to ask Xu Jun. Can you please stay away for now?"


    "Me, avoid?" Xu You rolled his eyes.


    He is also an old man who has become a spirit, so he naturally understands that whether the question about asking the demon cultivator is false, Cheng Xiaofeng must have other plans.


    However, he is the leader of the Demon Capturing Team and a popular star in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    He is much younger than himself, and there is even a slight chance of being promoted to Jindan in the future.


    If such a person can be offended, it is better not to be offended.


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu You said helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Cheng, this is a good seedling of our Zixia City, please be merciful."


    After saying that, he opened his legs and walked out.


    Xu Jun is quite surprised, I only heard about the magic cultivator. The most you can do is chop him into minced meat when you meet him. If you ask me, that''s a blind question.


    There is no ghost in his heart, and his eyes are naturally clear and magnanimous.


    Seeing Xu You leaving, Cheng Xiaofeng''s face softened.


    "Xu Jun, don''t be nervous. I just want to chat with you. Just treat it as an elder in the family and chat with you about daily life."


    Xu Jun responded, but secretly cursed in his heart.


    Xu Ping''an and Shi Hui will not chat with me boringly.


    "I''ve seen your battle with the demon cultivator. It was very good." Cheng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "Can you tell me how many times your innate sword has reached its peak?"


    Xu Jun was startled, his eyes a little wary.


    In the Immortal Alliance, although most of the skills are made public, matters regarding personal cultivation are extremely secretive.


    Cheng Xiaofeng said solemnly: "In my capacity, if I want to harm you, I will just do it directly. Why make such irresponsible remarks?"


    Although Xu Jun was unhappy after hearing this, he also understood that the other party did not lie.


    "Junior is not sure, but he must be in his 50s, 67s or 80s."


    Five, six, seven or eighty?


    Cheng Xiaofeng took a deep breath. Of course he understood that Xu Jun didn''t want to go into details.


    But this number...enough!


    The next moment, Cheng Xiaofeng''s face bloomed with a smile like a flower.


    "I heard that you are a senior in high school this year. You should be able to open the sky before the college entrance examination, right?"


    "Yes, it should be okay."


    Xu Jun didn''t hide anything. After today''s battle, even if he said he didn''t want to open the sky, no one would believe him.


    "Have you prepared the Kaitian treasure?" Xu Jun was startled, what did this mean.


    "I already have the Tongmai Pill, and the school promised to give me an Open Heaven Pill."


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded slightly and thought to himself, as expected, they are all a group of people who flatter the superiors and despise the inferiors. However, he never thought that it would be like this if he summoned Xu Jun today.


    "In that case, I wish you success in opening the sky."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Xu Jun, Zixia City is too small. Have you considered changing to another school before the college entrance examination?"


    "Thank you, Master, for your love, but this junior has already rejected the invitation from the First High School Affiliated to the Natural Dao Palace in Tianxia City."


    Cheng Xiaofeng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the next words.


    What the heck, he even rejected the invitation from the No. 1 High School in the main city, so Fengxia City High School...


    Just don��t mention it!


    But think about it, this kind of people can pass the Three Avenues Palace even with their eyes closed. I really think too much.


    "Xu Jun, do you have a goal for the college entrance examination?"


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "The first choice should be the Hundred Soldiers Palace."


    "Hundred Soldiers?" Cheng Xiaofeng blinked a few times and said, "You are a sword cultivator, not one of those tall and round body practitioners, so why did you choose the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace?"


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "This junior has no spiritual roots and entered the Tao through martial arts. He has admired the Hundred Soldiers Taoist Palace for a long time."


    "But the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace is a group of martial arts lunatics who can''t stand up to the stage." Cheng Xiaofeng said without hesitation: "Xu Jun, the choice of Dao Palace after the college entrance examination is one of the most important choices in life."


    He looked solemn and said: "The Natural Dao Palace pays attention to the natural laws of heaven and earth. No one can surpass it in understanding the natural laws of heaven and earth. It is also the first choice for monks who are interested in swordsmanship."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Natural Dao Palace is the first choice for sword cultivators?


    It seems like this is the first time I heard this sentence.


    The sword cultivator is most famous for...


    I don��t know about the other main stars, but among the Shui Yuan stars, it seems that the sword cultivators in the three avenue palaces are almost the same.


    Cheng Xiaofeng said again: "Xu Jun, there is a God-Transforming True Master sitting in the Natural Tao Palace."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth.


    Yes, the Natural Dao Palace does have the True God of Transformation sitting in charge, but how about the Hundred Arms Dao Palace and the Seven Star Dao Palace?


    The three gods of the Immortal Alliance suppressed the three avenue palaces, so they were able to stand high and become the first-class super academy in every major star, suppressing the local academy until it could breathe.


    However, this kind of superpower is too far away from him, and it would be too early to talk about it now.


    Cheng Xiaofeng sighed when he saw Xu Jun was silent.


    If it were another Xiantian who was treated with such ulterior motives by him, he would have bowed his head and bowed to him a long time ago.


    But this person in front of me...


    Well, it seems that this person does have the qualifications to be reserved.


    A genius is a genius and cannot be treated as an ordinary person.


    "Okay, that''s it for today." Cheng Xiaofeng said solemnly, "I will report your achievements truthfully, and the reward will definitely satisfy you, so go ahead."


    Xu Jun bowed and suddenly said: "Master, what do you want to ask me about my magic practice?"


    "Oh, the matter of demon cultivation is of great importance. I will issue a hush-hush order and no one is allowed to discuss it. Therefore, you should not tell anyone the details of the battle, do you understand?"


    Xu Jun naturally agreed, but he couldn''t help but murmur in his heart.


    This master, Shen Shen Nao Dao, talked for a long time about being a lobbyist for the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, I only know how to paint a big picture, but I don��t want to do anything practical.


    Hey, is this the tradition of the Natural Dao Palace?


    Xu Jun originally had no prejudice against the Three Great Dao Palaces, and he would go to any of them.


    But now...


    The balance in his heart seemed to be tilted towards Baibing and Qixing.


    As for whether I can be admitted to the Three Great Dao Palace...


    After Jianming Thirty, Xu Jun no longer had any doubts or worries.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 80： This is Jian Gang?

    Chapter 80 Is this Jian Gang?


    ��Boom����


    A loud noise erupted from the magic formation.


    Two figures rushed from the formation to the sky. They were the two masters of foundation building who were trapped in the formation.


    At this time, both of their faces were ashen.


    Especially Cheng Xiaofeng, as a member of the Law Enforcement Hall, has extremely rich experience in apprehending demon cultivators.


    However, while hunting geese all day long, he unexpectedly got pecked out of his eyes by the geese.


    He never imagined that the demonic cultivator, who had been hiding for so long, could endure it and did not continue to hunt for blood food. Instead, he painstakingly arranged a demonic formation.


    In a moment of carelessness, the two foundation-building masters fell into it.


    Although he had already issued an order, he would intercept this cunning and forbearing demon cultivator at all costs.


    However, he didn''t have high hopes.


    This demonic cultivator is so well prepared. Without the Foundation Establishment Master, can the remaining people really be able to stop him?


    You know, before they fell into the formation, they had met the demon cultivator once and met him.


    This demonic cultivation is not simple!


    Picked up the watch and took a look at it.


    Master Cheng Xiaofeng paused slightly, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Then, he turned to look at Master Xu You beside him and said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, Zixia City''s combat effectiveness... is still very strong."


    After Master Xu You came out, he was holding back his anger, but he also read the information on his watch.


    So, his anger turned into curiosity.


    His subordinates not only intercepted the demon cultivator, but also killed him?


    Hey, it turns out that the combat effectiveness of the Zixia City army is so strong.


    At this moment, Master Xu You felt his face heat up. He had paid too little attention to his subordinates before.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    The two masters flew into the air and arrived in front of the command vehicle in a moment.


    "Where is the demon cultivator''s body?" Cheng Xiaofeng glanced at him, intimidating the entire audience.


    Although Chen Mufa was a mortal, he was the commander-in-chief of the scene. He said bravely: "Go back to the Master, over there."


    Cheng Xiaofeng turned around and saw two black leather body bags.


    His consciousness swept away, and the bag was filled with pieces of minced meat, plasma and mud.


    Although there is a wonderful way to trace back to the origin of the spell, it still requires items for Master Foundation Builder to cast it.


    If the demon cultivator''s body was still there, even if it was half-cut, he could give it a try.


    But, it��s broken to this extent��


    Unless Jindan Zhenren casts a spell, there is only a slight chance of finding something.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiaofeng was a little confused. He even wondered what was the reason why the demon cultivator''s body was in this state.


    If he hadn''t sensed the aura belonging to the demonic cultivator in his flesh and blood, he might have become even more suspicious of something.


    Master Xu You frowned slightly. Although he ignored the general affairs, he was not unreasonable.


    "The battle video is here, send it over."


    "yes."


    The next moment, the video with almost no editing was sent to the watches of the two foundation masters.


    They opened it silently and watched.


    Fast forward thirty-two times, they can see very quickly.


    Then, the expressions of the two of them gradually became wonderful.


    They all used Xianjia artillery...


    Master Xu You''s face turned a little dark. He could already foresee how outrageously low his performance evaluation would be this year.


    Chen Mufa is the commander-in-chief, right? This guy is so brave! What the hell, if he doesn��t let him write this post-war report a thousand times, I will take his surname.


    However, it was actually able to compress the demonic body and condense the armor, and even to the point where it could withstand the power of immortal artillery.


    This was beyond the expectations of the two Foundation Establishment Masters.


    Before being deceived into the formation trap, the two masters fought against the demon cultivator once.


    Although they beat this demonic cultivator until he vomited blood, they already knew that this demonic cultivator was very powerful.


    Who among ordinary qi cultivators can withstand their charged attack and still be alive and kicking? But in fact, this demon cultivator is more powerful than they imagined.


    Moreover, it��s not even the slightest bit awesome.


    With this level of immortal artillery, even if the two masters were to fight against it, they probably wouldn''t perform much better.


    This demonic cultivator does have something!


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Mufa ordered that the student group should go up, and he himself went to the front line.


    This was with the determination to defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy, wanting to break the formation and rush for the two of them to gain as much time as possible.


    They nodded secretly.


    The warriors of the Immortal Alliance are still hot-blooded and can still fight.


    Then��


    After a moment, Cheng Xiaofeng raised his head, his eyes blank.


    What do I see?


    Is it because my old eyesight is dim, or do the people below dare to use fake videos to deceive me?


    Do you really think I''m blind?


    He lowered his head, and with the cooperation of his spiritual consciousness, he accurately moved the progress bar back to a certain point and played it again.


    Slowly, he raised his head for the second time.


    Then he saw Xu You, who looked equally confused and horrified.


    "Who is this?"


    Although Cheng Xiaofeng asked a strange question, Chen Mufa immediately understood it.


    In fact, his initial shock was no less than that of the two masters.


    "This is Xu Jun, a senior student from No. 3 Middle School. He is an innate swordsman and has already mastered the sword."


    Jian Gang?


    Do you think this white light is Jian Gang?


    Although I am not a sword cultivator, I have seen eighty or less sword cultivators in my life.


    Many swordsmen in the Qi training period are not talented enough to practice sword Qi, so they can only use the sword to support their appearance.


    Therefore, Cheng Xiaofeng had personally tasted the power of Jian Gang during his Qi training period.


    The power of the sword is indeed extraordinary. It can compete with talismans, spells and magical weapons without losing.


    However, if Jian Gang can break through the armor that can withstand the bombardment of immortal artillery...


    Moreover, looking at the man in the video, the white light is endless.


    Each ray of white light was like cutting into tofu, chopping the demon cultivator into minced meat.


    What does this mean?


    This sword gang turned out to be not an explosive thing, but the sword cultivator''s regular method.


    The two masters had the same question at this moment.


    Is this Jian Gang the same Jian Gang I know?


    No, it should be, how many sounds did this sword cry that gathered together into a sword reach?


    Cheng Xiaofeng''s heart moved slightly and asked: "What is this child''s name?"


    "Xu Jun."


    "Xu Jun?" Cheng Xiaofeng turned his head and looked at Master Xu You.


    Master Xu You smiled bitterly and said: "Fellow Daoist Cheng, if I have such a descendant, even if I die immediately, I will have no regrets in this life."


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded slightly and said, "I want to meet him. You can arrange it."


    "Yes." The subordinate took the order and left.


    Master Xu You watched the video again and said, "Awesome, really awesome. Heroes come from young."


    Cheng Xiaofeng raised the corner of his eye and suddenly said: "The sky has not yet opened."


    "Haha, although the sky has not been opened yet, I am afraid that you and I may not be able to follow this sword safely."


    Cheng Xiaofeng sneered: "Fellow Daoist Xu is joking, but it''s just Jian Gang."


    Xu You raised his head and suddenly said: "How about you let him try?"


    Cheng Xiaofeng:��


    Damn it, if you don��t die in old age, you are a thief!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 79： Cut a few more swords

    Chapter 79: A few more sword cuts


    Outside the sea of ??fire, a tall and inhuman demon cultivator finally stepped out.


    He was covered with a layer of armor that was on fire. From a distance, he looked extremely powerful and exuded an extremely terrifying aura.


    However, he seemed to be majestic and majestic, but at this moment his heart was extremely violent.


    Li Haoquan didn''t know what was going on.


    After losing his mind that day, he didn''t know what happened.


    Until today, when he regained consciousness, he found that the mutation in his body had ended.


    However, he was no longer in his villa, but in a completely unfamiliar place.


    But what really makes him despair is that his identity as a demon cultivator has been exposed, and there are still people clamoring to kill him.


    There is always a voice shouting in my mind.


    Run, run away!


    Only by escaping from the T area within ten minutes can there be any hope of survival.


    So, he ran as hard as he could. Even if he was injured, he only used his instinctive magic power to recover, but he did not dare to stop.


    However, the Immortal Alliance''s secret artillery shells were still fired.


    Just when he thought he was certain to die, his body spontaneously mutated.


    Its demonic body automatically compressed, and its three-meter-tall body was half shorter, but in exchange for this fiery red battle armor with extremely terrifying defense power.


    This armor is so hard that even if the shell fragments are flying, it can''t break through the defense.


    As for the raging sea of ??fire, he couldn''t even feel the high temperature under the armor''s insulation layer.


    Invincible.


    It��s a feeling of defensive invincibility.


    As long as he wears this armor, he is invincible.


    I want to kill these **** people who dare to surround me.


    If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you think I''m a sick cat!


    Just when Li Haoquan was high-spirited and wanted to launch a counterattack, his legs automatically moved forward.


    Li Haoquan:? ? ?


    Hey, why didn''t my body obey my command and continued to escape?


    Li Haoquan was angry and anxious, and his expression became more ferocious.


    Several people appeared in front, some holding cold weapons, and some holding Xianjia firearms.


    They screamed and intercepted themselves.


    However, neither cold weapons nor bullets could break through the armor on his body.


    Li Haoquan wanted to stop and kill these daring people.


    However, he couldn''t stop at all, and his running footsteps ran faster.


    "Stop, stop him, be sure to stop him. There is a warning formation ahead. Once he passes through the warning formation, he will not be able to be caught..."


    I heard someone shouting wildly.


    Warning array?


    There is actually a warning array ahead?


    How long have I been unconscious? How much happened during this time?


    Suddenly, Li Haoquan saw a person out of the corner of his eye.


    A human holding a long sword actively ran toward him from the side.


    this person��


    It''s him!


    It turned out to be him.


    The remaining sanity in Li Haoquan was like TNT meeting Mars, and exploded with a bang.


    Xu Jun.


    That guy from No. 3 Middle School.


    The enemy who robbed him of the Tongmai Pill and cut off his hope of transforming into an immortal.


    I''m going to kill him!


    This obsession overwhelmed everything in an instant, and Li Haoquan''s body suddenly turned around and faced Xu Jun head-on.


    Xu Jun held a sword in one hand and walked leisurely.


    The pace may not seem fast, but in fact the running speed is not slow at all.


    The only thing that made him a little depressed was that his location was not in front of the demon cultivator.


    If you want to intercept, you still need to come from the side.


    The demon cultivator was extremely fast, and he might not be able to catch up before he broke into the warning formation.


    It would be nice if this demon cultivator ran towards him. Suddenly, as if a passing **** in the sky heard his wish, the demon cultivator''s body turned and actually rushed towards him.


    Xu Jun blinked twice and was surprised to find that he didn''t know when he had become a crow''s mouth.


    The wind whizzed past my ears.


    Xu Jun''s spirit continued to rise as his body moved forward.


    He had seen how this demonic cultivator broke through three lines of defense in a matter of minutes.


    He had also seen how the demonic cultivator survived the bombardment of the Xian family''s artillery.


    Therefore, he knew that this demon cultivator was the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered so far.


    If it were before, even if he didn''t escape, he would never be such a standout.


    However, Sword Ming Eighty Two!


    You can''t imagine the state of mind a person must have after carrying a sword for eighty-two years.


    In another world, even Qingfeng, who came from a well-known family and was in the late stage of Qi training, did not dare to fight against Xiao Xujun again.


    But now, Xu Jun not only has the eighty-two sword sounds, but also has peak innate Qi and blood, as well as the ability to cut off the arm of a physical puppet in the later stage of Qi training with one sword.


    All of these, combined, brought Xu Jun unparalleled strong confidence.


    I can do it!


    The bodies of both sides quickly approached.


    Li Haoquan roared loudly and let out an unidentifiable roar.


    He raised his fists high and smashed it hard.


    Fierce, fast, and ferocious, combined with the armor on his body, he is even more invincible when fighting all the way.


    Then.


    "Buzz."


    A continuous sound that seemed to never stop sounded here.


    Then, a dazzling white light bloomed in everyone''s eyes.


    Whether they were cultivators or warriors, they all squinted or even closed their eyes at this moment.


    They all felt that their eyes were filled with brilliance and they could no longer see anything clearly.


    The two sides passed each other in an instant, and the demon cultivator''s body was broken at the waist.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a surge of overwhelming pride rising from the depths of his heart and permeating his limbs.


    The passion was like a volcano erupting, unstoppable.


    Suddenly, his whole body was boiling with blood, and he seemed to have endless strength, and he was not feeling unhappy.


    The figure flew back and had already caught up with the demon cultivator who had turned into two parts. The sword light was like snow, spreading all over the world.


    I chop, I chop, I chop, chop, chop! !


    "ah��"


    The shrill screams resounded throughout the world and then disappeared without a trace.


    No matter what race they are, their screams are the same when the pain is extreme.


    Everyone shuddered involuntarily. The scream was so ecstatic that even their body bones seemed to be filled with chills.


    However, such a frightened cry was silenced by countless white lights.


    After a while, the white light subsided and everyone looked around.


    A young man stood empty-handed.


    The long sword has also been shattered into pieces and no longer exists.


    A question flashed in their minds.


    Where is the magic cultivator? Where is that terrifying demon cultivator?


    The crowd quickly gathered around, with Chen Mufa taking the lead and shouting: "Xu Jun."


    Xu Jun lowered his head slightly and said, "Sir Chen."


    According to the instructions, the current commander-in-chief is Chen Mufa, so he must be given enough respect.


    "Xu Jun, where is the demon cultivator?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes moved down and landed at Chen Mufa''s feet.


    Chen Mufa lowered his head and felt that the soles of his shoes were wet and sticky.


    "This is..." Chen Mufa seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t explain clearly.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "I thought this demon cultivator was very strong, so I used a little more strength just now and cut him smoothly. In the end, I cut him with a few more swords and killed him."


    Looking at Chen Mufa''s somewhat distorted face, Xu Jun touched his head and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, there are no survivors."


    The corners of Chen Mufa''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he was sure that the minced flesh and blood plasma on the ground nearby really belonged to that devil kid.


    After a few more sword cuts, it was all gone!


    Good guy, how many swords did you kill in that moment?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 78： Not high in cultivation?

    Chapter 78: Not high in cultivation?


    "Here, trap him, don''t let... ah."


    "Be careful, this guy is slippery..."


    "beat��"


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    Somewhere in the T area, a giant humanoid monster with a height of more than three meters was flying forward with an unparalleled terrifying momentum.


    In front of him, there were many buildings, including residential areas and mature commercial streets.


    Normally, this is one of the busiest places in T-zone.


    Once it''s a holiday, there will be huge crowds of people.


    But now, this place has turned into a sea of ????knives and fire.


    Countless bullets, spells, and talismans were thrown towards this area without mercy.


    Everyone wanted to kill the terrifying guy who was obviously a demon cultivator.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this guy''s fighting ability was terrifying. Moreover, he also has a blood-sucking magical power.


    A series of bullets hit the demon cultivator, but apart from a splash of sparks, the demon cultivator did not even take a step back.


    Several talismans were activated by the immortal cultivators, and powerful mana accurately bombarded his body.


    This time, he finally broke through the defense and punched several transparent holes in the demon cultivator''s body.


    But before everyone could cheer, the demonic cultivator waved his hand and shot out slender flesh and blood vines.


    Each of the vines seemed to be a red life-threatening spear. When the spear was thrust out, it immediately pierced the bodies of the nearby monks and warriors.


    The flesh and blood rattan was translucent, and everyone could clearly see that streams of flesh and blood quickly gathered on the demon cultivator''s body along the rattan.


    As a result, the bodies of those injured by the canes shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After being nourished by flesh and blood, the injuries on the demon cultivator recovered quickly.


    Although this demonic cultivator was not invulnerable, he quickly broke through the three lines of defense of Zixia City''s demon-capturing team with his ability to plunder blood.


    In just a quarter of an hour, more than twenty warriors had been killed here.


    "Who gave this information? The demon cultivator has just been born, and his cultivation level is not high? Fart, that guy should be shot."


    "Master, master, where is our foundation-building master?"


    The commander-in-chief of the scene was a middle-aged man in military uniform, who was none other than Chen Mufa, an innate warrior of the military.


    He looked gloomy and shouted loudly: "This is at least the ultimate combat power in the late stage of Qi training. Please ask Master to take action."


    "Sir, both Foundation Establishment Masters have been tricked into the formation and cannot get out for the time being."


    "The devil can also do formations? Although I am only a mortal, you can''t lie to me."


    "Sir, this student learned formations before he became a demon. He must be a genius in formations. He hid it from everyone. Today, he paid his dues in order to survive."


    "Okay, what about the master? We have more than twenty foundation-building masters in Zixia City. Where are the people?"


    "Master Cheng Xiaofeng ordered all masters to go to Fengxia City for physical examination. Now there is no master in Zixia City."


    "Physical examination?" Chen Mufa seemed to understand something, a trace of worry flashed across his face, and he stopped asking.


    Where did the magic cultivator come from?


    Where did the summoning formation arranged by Li Haoquan come from?


    Transferring all the Foundation Establishment Masters and conducting overt and covert inspections would be to draw firepower from under the cauldron as a precaution.


    Fengxia City has Jindan Zhenren sitting in charge. As long as these foundations are there, if there is a ghost inside, it will be impossible to escape.


    But the problem is that even Cheng Xiaofeng never thought that the two remaining foundation masters in Zixia City would be trapped by that **** formation.


    "boom��"


    "Sir, the fourth line of defense has been breached, and the demon cultivator is about to escape from the T area."


    Chen Mufa''s face turned livid and he suddenly shouted: "Artillery, fire immediately."


    For such a powerful demon cultivator, ordinary hot weapons can only scratch his itch, but only the terrifyingly powerful Xianjia artillery can blow him into pieces.


    "Sir, this is a residential area and you can''t fire cannons."


    "Fart, this demon cultivator trapped the two masters in the formation just to escape at this moment. No matter what, we can''t let it escape, otherwise it will bring disaster to the world. Fire, after this battle, I will accept the punishment. ����


    Chen Mufa''s eyes widened. Although he was only a mortal, he was like a demon in the world.


    The person responsible for communicating next to him was an immortal cultivator at the third level of Qi training. Seeing Chen Mufa''s appearance, for some reason, his heart beat like thunder, and he was intimidated by a mortal.


    Thirty seconds later.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several terrifying rockets carrying huge lethality soared into the sky, pierced the sky, and landed accurately in this area.


    Each rocket has an array diagram engraved by the Immortal Alliance, which doubles its power and also has the special function of automatic tracking.


    The terrifying blast of air blew everything into the air, and a sea of ????fire ignited around them.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, although they knew that this round of bombing would definitely cause a large number of civilian casualties.


    But this terrifying demon cultivator finally died.


    However, at the next moment, a strange cry sounded from the center of the sea of ??fire.


    Then, a demon cultivator wearing a fiery red armor, whose height was half shorter than the other, only 1.5 meters, walked out of the ruins step by step, stepping on the sea of ??fire.


    "impossible!"


    Everyone who saw this scene could not believe it.


    This kind of attack will make you burp even in the middle and late stages of Qi training.


    You have to have at least a defense level of Qi Training Dzogchen to survive.


    But how long has this demonic cultivator been born?


    Even if you eat all the treasures from heaven and earth, it is impossible to reach this level.


    So, the secret technique!


    The secret technique that can defend against the power of Xianjia''s artillery...


    "Sir, what, what should I do?" The immortal cultivator was dumbfounded and stuttered a little.


    Chen Mufa looked at it coldly and said, "How long will it take Master Cheng Xiaofeng and the others to break the formation?"


    "Estimated five minutes."


    "Block it, everyone block it." Chen Mufa said: "Order, let those students go up too."


    After saying that, he took off his hat and walked away.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    "What else can we do? Of course we have to go to the front line. Either we wait until Master Cheng Xiaofeng arrives, or we just throw our lives away there."


    The adjutant was stunned, and finally stamped his feet, took out his magic weapon, and followed.


    By this time, he had already arrived at the designated location.


    However, Chen Mufa requested that all the student cultivators and innates in the reserve team receive the final instructions from the honest elder.


    The front line intercepted and held on until Master Cheng Xiaofeng broke through the formation.


    Either wait for reinforcements from the Master, or the entire army will be wiped out.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue looked pale, and the dozen or so top students assigned to the T area clenched their weapons with panic, fear and despair in their eyes.


    But no one escaped.


    This time, it��s just a matter of not accepting the call-up.


    But since you accept it, at this moment, those who avoid the war...will definitely die.


    Xu Jun looked around, looking at the terrifying figure blowing in the distance like a gust of wind.


    He reached for his sword.


    Suddenly, an indescribable fighting spirit filled the air.


    He tapped his toes and rushed out like a cheetah.


    If you can''t hide, then don''t hide.


    Isn''t he just a Qi-training level demon cultivator?


    No matter how weird the method is, it is still from the Qi training stage.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    kill��


    Originally, today''s chapter would end at the end, but Bai He took a look at the content and thought about it. If he didn''t finish the plot today, he would definitely be accused of deliberately breaking the chapter and would be scolded. I really didn��t cut it off on purpose. Bai He has to send his children to school. When he comes back, he will revise it and upload a new chapter. There will be one more chapter today. Please vote, thank you!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 77： Cant hide

    Chapter 77 Can��t escape


    An hour later.


    "Didi didi..."


    A harsh sound rang out, and everyone, including the three innates Xu Jun, was highly nervous at this moment.


    Especially the ten acquired warriors at the back, their muscles were all tense, as if they would lose control at any moment.


    Under such strong psychological pressure, even the slightest movement will cause unpredictable consequences.


    What''s more, it''s such a sharp sound.


    Xu Jun looked down at the magic detector and couldn''t help but cursed.


    This sound came from the magic weapon, but the problem was that it was not the magic weapon that sounded the beep when it found traces of the magic cultivator.


    Instead, a magic detector was discovered at another place at least twenty kilometers away from here.


    Just discover it if you find it.


    After such a search that can be called a dragnet, it will only be a matter of time before traces of the demon cultivator are discovered.


    But, twenty kilometers away, you are screaming!


    If that demonic cultivator had the ability to kill them twenty kilometers across the air in one fell swoop, then this demonic cultivator would not be as strong as he was during his Qi training period.


    He Zhichao came up to take a look, and also cursed: "What idiot, how did you set this up..."


    His tone suddenly paused and he glanced at Xu Jun awkwardly.


    The corner of the latter''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly understood who this so-called idiot was.


    After a while, the chirping stopped, and the magic weapon was reset so that it would not make this mistake again.


    "It''s really lucky that the demon cultivator is not here."


    Although Xu Jun knew it was a bit embarrassing to think this way, he still couldn''t help it.


    If you don''t encounter a demon cultivator, you don''t have to face those weird and unpredictable methods.


    As for the group that encountered the demon cultivator... I hope they are safe and sound.


    A command was displayed on the magic detector.


    Members of each team are not allowed to act rashly and continue the search according to the plan.


    As for the place where traces of the demon cultivator were found, a backup team had already rushed there. If the demon cultivator is really confirmed, even Master Foundation Establishment will personally take action.


    Although it is indeed a bit of a loss to deal with Qi Practicing Demon Cultivators as a Foundation Establishment Master.


    But they are demon cultivators, so naturally they won��t talk about martial ethics with them.


    That is to say, there is no Jindan Master here, otherwise he would have bullied the small ones and directly suppressed them.


    "Huhuhu..."


    In the sky, a ray of light shot past. It was very colorful, but the sound was a bit loud, like a racing car, which sounded disturbing.


    Of course, when the person driving this magic weapon flies, hearing this sound, his blood will boil, and he will step on the accelerator a little harder.


    A quarter of an hour later, a message was displayed on the magic detector.


    The alert is lifted.


    No need to ask, it must be that no real demonic cultivator was found in that place.


    Xu Jun and others sighed in disappointment and continued searching along the route.


    Another half hour later, the magic detector came on, but this time there was no harsh, sharp warning sound.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and said in the expectant eyes of He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue: "Another trace of the devil was discovered." After a pause, he said: "But don''t have high expectations."


    Since the first place cannot be found, then the second place may not be found either.


    However, as long as this kind of dragnet search continues, then one day it will definitely be found.


    He Zhichao''s eyes flickered and he glanced at the people behind him. He suddenly took a step forward and whispered: "Xu Jun, your home is not in Sanjiang District, right?"


    Xu Jun looked back and said, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "If you have relatives in Sanjiang District, tell me and I will arrange to send them out." He Zhichao said solemnly: "Currently, entry and exit are not allowed in Sanjiang District. Without special orders, you cannot leave." ." Xu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood the key.


    "No way, Sanjiang District is a large district with a population of hundreds of thousands."


    He Zhichao said slowly: "During the war between immortals and demons, are there too many incidents where demon cultivators caused tens of millions of mortal casualties? If you were the master responsible for this matter, what would you choose?"


    Xu Jun was speechless for a long time, unable to give an answer.


    However, he also knew one thing, He Zhichao''s background was much deeper than he imagined.


    But even so, this man never gave up the task of capturing the demon, which made Xu Jun quite emotional.


    In the next three hours, the magic detector prompted almost every half hour, but from beginning to end, the real culprit was never found.


    Xu Jun said dissatisfied: "This devil is really good at hiding and leaves traces everywhere. He is playing tricks on us."


    He complained in his mouth, but he understood in his heart.


    The demon cultivator has been around for more than half a month and is trapped in Sanjiang District, unable to leave.


    It��s not surprising that some traces were left behind during this time.


    It''s just that you know it, but you won''t be reconciled if you don''t complain a few words.


    Suddenly, Liu Xuanyue whispered: "We found the demon cultivator."


    Xu Jun was startled and glanced at the magic detector in his hand. No reaction?


    At the next moment, the magic weapon lit up, and then displayed a message: Demon cultivator found, the first group of personnel was seriously injured, Master Cheng Xiaofeng and Master Xu You had already rushed there.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched a few times and he turned to look at Liu Xuanyue.


    This girl got the news faster than the announcement from the Demon Capture Team?


    What��s weird, it turns out that in this group of three, I��m the only one with no background!


    "Finally found the demon cultivator."


    "Everyone on the foundation has passed, we are safe."


    Everyone''s mentality relaxed in unison. Although they were not broken yet, the atmosphere was much better than before.


    Xu Jun suddenly asked: "Liu Xuanyue, how is the situation of the first group of teams encountered?"


    Liu Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, then said: "All injured, they are all being rescued."


    All injured?


    Xu Jun sighed, **** the demon cultivator.


    But there was something strange in my heart.


    Is it the demon who pulls the crotch, or is there a master hidden in that group of people?


    Not one of them failed!


    Hey, it��s not a good idea to think like this.


    After another moment, the magic detector suddenly lit up automatically.


    In addition, the sound button that Seojun actively turned off turned on by itself.


    "Alarm, alarm, the magic cultivator has set up a formation trap. Master Cheng and Master Xu are trapped. The demon cultivator has broken out and fled towards the T area. Master Cheng ordered all team members in the T area to go to this coordinate and obey the general command. Chen Mufa ordered an interception, and those who disobey the order...will be killed!"


    The expressions of Xu Jun and the others changed slightly, and the ten acquired warriors'' hearts beat like thunder, and their whole bodies became cold.


    T zone?


    Isn''t this the area they are responsible for searching?


    Although there are many search teams in T-area, no one wants to really run into the demon cultivator.


    He Zhichao gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Jun, we must go there."


    Xu Jun nodded and handed the magic detector to Liu Xuanyue''s hand.


    "You are responsible for guiding the way. If we encounter them later, be careful and take care of yourselves."


    "Yes, you should be careful too."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 76： sub-magic weapon

    Chapter 76 Sub-Dharma Weapon


    In Sanjiang District, Xu Jun, He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were walking together.


    Their tasks were clearly displayed on their watches.


    In Zixia City, in order to eradicate this sudden demonic cultivator, the entire city was mobilized.


    Even Xu Jun didn''t know that there were so many immortal cultivators and innate warriors in the city.


    As for the number of warriors above the third level the day after tomorrow, there are even more.


    However, among these immortal cultivators, most of them are in the early stage of Qi training, and there are only a few in the middle stage of Qi training, let alone in the late stage of Qi training.


    Xu Jun knew without asking that during these qi training periods, except for the students, the rest of the people should have been eliminated in the competition. It was difficult for them to settle in cities above the big cities, so they had to live in small towns.


    A monk in the Qi training stage, paired with two innates and a large number of third-level and above acquired talents, form teams. This is the true standard formation.


    At this time, looking at the information transmitted from the watch, Xu Jun frowned slightly and said: "He Zhichao, they said that every team will be issued a magic detection device? Is it that exaggerated?"


    He Zhichao''s family background is not a family of immortal cultivators, but he does know a lot.


    "Oh, they are all handing out magic weapons. During the war between immortals and demons a thousand years ago, the Immortal Alliance refined too many of these, so they are worthless."


    Sub-magic weapon?


    Xu Jun thought for a while and determined that he had never heard of it. Even little Xu Jun had no knowledge in this area.


    Liu Xuanyue added on the side: "The Zifa Artifact is the simplest piece of equipment with a little spiritual energy. It is not refined by a special person, but produced by an assembly line according to industrial standards. It has little value. However, it is used There��s nothing better than detecting demonic energy.��


    "Then why didn''t you use it before?"


    "This thing doesn''t exist in small cities. It''s all sealed in the big city. If Master Cheng Xiaofeng hadn''t come here, we wouldn''t be able to use it." Liu Xuanyue said with a smile: "Moreover, this lowest-level magical weapon, even if it uses Qi and Blood It can also be driven.��


    Xu Jun suddenly realized.


    Soon, the car they were riding in stopped because they had reached the area they were responsible for.


    The three people got out of the car, and a series of "bang bang bang" doors were heard behind them.


    The sources of the ten Houtian warriors are quite complicated. Some come from martial arts schools, some come from the army and officials, but most of them are temporary recruits from citizens.


    However, there are no students.


    Unless they are cultivators of immortality, or their cultivation has reached the innate level, students do not need to go to the front line.


    "Team T011, are you in place?"


    Xu Jun raised his hand and said to his watch: "It''s already in place."


    "Your magic detector will be delivered immediately, and you can start searching after you get it. Remember, you must be careful during the search, and alert you immediately if something goes wrong. Although the magic cultivators are not high in cultivation, their methods are weird and cannot be resisted by you. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Among the three, Xu Jun has the highest cultivation level, which can be said to be a crushing level.


    Therefore, he naturally became the team leader.


    While they were waiting quietly, the ten-person Houtian team behind them were also whispering.


    "It''s really unlucky that we were assigned to a group of three new recruits. If we really encounter a demon cultivator, I''m afraid it will be too late to escape."


    "Yes, don''t you mean that when we divide the groups into groups, they are also age-matched. It doesn''t matter if the immortal cultivators are young. Among the two innates, at least one with experience should be arranged. Why are there three children who haven''t even grown their hair yet? Woolen cloth."


    "Ahem, you are wrong. The leaders of our group are three innates."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you know? The leader is very famous. He is the champion of this year''s Youth Martial Arts Cup."


    "Oh my God, then there are no immortal cultivators in our group?"


    Several people looked at each other, feeling that their future was bleak.


    If it weren''t for the strong military orders and the consequences of escaping privately would be very serious, they would probably "rather die than surrender"...


    Soon, a car arrived, and a police officer hurriedly delivered something the size of a tablet, then saluted and left quickly.


    He wanted to distribute dozens of magical weapons in the shortest possible time, enough to make him break his legs.


    Xu Jun held the magical weapon with a strange expression on his face. Magic weapon?


    This is the first time he has come into contact with a magic weapon in his own world.


    However, he had seen many magical weapons in Xiao Xujun''s world, and he had also been attacked by magical weapons.


    Therefore, he is no stranger to magical weapons.


    However, after getting this thing, Xu Jun''s understanding of magical weapons was completely subverted.


    What the hell, isn��t this just a tablet?


    After opening it, there are actually fingerprint authentication and face recognition functions.


    Does this thing look like a magical weapon?


    Soon, the initial interface appeared, and the corners of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched.


    If he read correctly, among the densely packed icons, there were actually two games that he was familiar with.


    Such a magical weapon is too childish.


    "Xu Jun, this should be the software here." He Zhichao pointed to an icon and said: "After opening it, you can activate the sub-magic weapon."


    Xu Jun calmly clicked on the icon.


    However, what surprised him was that this thing actually displayed a progress bar for loading files, and there were notes and explanations below.


    "Please enter mana or blood."


    Xu Jun turned over the magic detector and found a fingerprint on the back of the tablet.


    Putting his hand on it, Xu Jun took a deep breath to encourage his blood.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt that this thing was really absorbing his blood.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of star-absorbing method that eliminates the roots, but just normal consumption.


    The progress bar quickly reached the end, and the interface changed, and a 3D map appeared.


    And there are some options next to it.


    These things are clear at a glance, and even people who come into contact with them for the first time can easily distinguish them.


    Xu Jun studied for a moment and clicked Explore.


    The next moment, Xu Jun''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, he sensed an invisible wave being released from this sub-magic weapon.


    However, the power of this fluctuation was so small that even He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were not aware of it.


    However, Xu Jun not only has the innate level of sword heart clarity, but he is also particularly good at sword sound.


    The eighty-two-ring sword sound made him extremely sensitive to similar fluctuations.


    This kind of fluctuation��


    Xu Jun slowly realized it, and he suddenly realized that this thing didn''t seem to be difficult.


    If he uses the sword sound to oscillate, it seems that he can also simulate the frequency of this kind of fluctuation.


    In fact, this kind of fluctuation is not simple.


    At the very least, among the many qi-training monks in Zixia City, the number of those who can release the magic-detecting wave with their own strength is probably less than one palm.


    This thing is really difficult to master until the later stage of Qi training.


    But the sword''s heart is clear + the sword''s cry is eighty-two, which is really unreasonable.


    "Xu Jun, let''s go. We definitely won''t be able to find it if we stand here." He Zhichao urged: "The magic of detecting magic also has a range limit."


    "Okay, let''s go according to the planned route."


    Everyone started cautiously with apprehension.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 75： Chikuki Shonin

    Chapter 75 Foundation Establishment Master


    Zixia City, the city lord��s mansion.


    This is not the place where the city lord lives, but the office area of ??the entire city.


    Because the city lords of such small towns are all monks in the foundation-building period. They basically belong to some kind of black and white canine family, and their characteristic is that they never let go.


    However, although they usually don''t do anything, with such a large population, if something happens, only the foundation masters can suppress it.


    As for the real Jin Dan...


    Not every small town has Master Jindan who is willing to come and take charge. At the very least, Zixia City cannot offer conditions to invite Master Jindan to take charge.


    An extended car slowly drove into the city lord''s palace.


    The city lord, Master Xu You, who had not been seen for a long time, was standing in front of the steps of the gate.


    Behind him, a row of people stood in a row, clearly waiting for the distinguished guests in the car to arrive.


    Many people were secretly guessing who the distinguished guest was and why even the city lord was alarmed.


    The car door opened, and a young Taoist priest with an immortal air came out.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are no regulations on how people should dress.


    Therefore, no matter how flashy you are, you will not be guilty.


    However, in the government department, a Taoist priest suddenly came in...


    While people were muttering in their hearts, Master Xu You had already greeted them with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist Cheng, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has become more and more sophisticated. Congratulations."


    Fellow?


    Anyone who can be called "fellow Taoist" by Master Foundation Establishment is most likely also Master Foundation Establishment.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, thank you." The Taoist priest said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry, so let''s get started."


    "good."


    A group of people entered an important secret room in the city lord''s mansion.


    The Taoist priest came to the main seat without hesitation and said loudly: "Everyone, I am Cheng Xiaofeng, the leader of the Fengxia City Law Enforcement Hall and the demon capture team this time. I am here to solve the problem of demon cultivators as soon as possible. No need to entertain, keep everything simple ��


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling that Master Cheng was not a good person.


    Cheng Xiaofeng said again: "Now, who can introduce the situation to me."


    A tall, strong man stood up. He turned on the machine, and a photo of Li Haoquan suddenly appeared on the whiteboard.


    "I, Chen Hu, are the captain of the police and the person in charge of this case. Master Cheng, Master Xu, this person''s name is Li Haoquan. He is a senior student in No. 1 Middle School and has innate combat power. According to our investigation, it is he who is in the basement of his home. Summoning a large amount of demonic energy, eroding consciousness, thereby plundering flesh and blood, abandoning the immortal and becoming a demon. "


    "Fortunately, when he was possessed by the devil, he lost his mind, so he went crazy and killed people and sucked flesh and blood, which exposed his whereabouts."


    Speaking of this, he said with some fear: "If he had controlled his mind and hidden himself at that time, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Okay, now that we have locked the target, have we found it?"


    Chen Hu said in a deep voice: "After careful investigation, we can only confirm that he is hiding in Sanjiang District, but we can''t guarantee where he is."


    "How did you determine that?"


    "The demonic energy leaked out and the police officer was injured."


    "A few, a few times."


    "Six, divided into three times, two people each time."


    "Just injured?"


    "yes."


    "No death?" Cheng Xiaofeng asked in disbelief.


    Chen Hu shook his head slightly. In fact, even he himself found it incredible.


    "The warning array has been activated?"


    "As soon as the demon cultivator was discovered, the entire city''s warning formation was activated. As long as he dared to approach the formation, a warning would inevitably be triggered. Therefore, he must still be in Sanjiang District at this moment." "How many people are there in Sanjiang District. "


    "More than half a million."


    Cheng Xiaofeng frowned slightly, it would be difficult to handle such a large population.


    Master Xu You sighed and said: "This demonic cultivator did not run away, but instead hid in Sanjiang District, just to bet that we would be concerned about the large population here and would not dare to kill him."


    Cheng Xiaofeng''s eyes turned cold.


    "Everyone, before I came here, I had received the highest order. The main task is to capture and kill the demonic cultivators. If necessary, everything can be sacrificed."


    Everyone''s expressions changed greatly.


    "Mr. Cheng, there are a population of half a million there." A councilman said tremblingly.


    Cheng Xiaofeng said coldly: "If the demon cultivator is allowed to escape and grow, it is very likely that five million or even tens of millions of people will be sacrificed."


    Seeing that the congressman still wanted to speak, he waved his hand and said: "You will act as ordered. If you have any objections, you can directly protest to the Law Enforcement Hall. However, before my position is revoked, anyone who dares to disobey or disobey orders will be punished. Kill without mercy."


    Master Foundation Builder''s power was released, and everyone around him was frightened. Even those who were dissatisfied did not dare to get into trouble at this moment.


    "How are the manpower preparations going?"


    "In accordance with your instructions, all practitioners and innate warriors have been gathered in advance and divided into groups of three."


    "Okay, I will decentralize the magic detector and let them divide the area and search individually to find the magic cultivator and kill him." Cheng Xiaofeng waved his hand and said: "The meeting is over, let''s go and do it."


    "yes."


    Everyone left one after another.


    Cheng Xiaofeng turned around and said: "Fellow Daoist Xu, let''s take turns sitting in the center and waiting for news. Once we find the devil, we can''t let him escape again."


    "Okay." Master Xu You nodded repeatedly.


    While he was in charge of Zixia City, demonic cultivators appeared. To him, that was a major stain on his political performance.


    As long as he can kill the demon cultivator as soon as possible, he is willing to put in 120% effort.


    Cheng Xiaofeng suddenly asked: "Fellow Daoist Xu, that demon cultivator''s family..."


    Xu You''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said: "They all died at the hands of that demon cultivator."


    "oh."


    "With the magic cultivation method, instead of reporting it and turning it in, I practice it in private. Hehe, such a family should have died long ago."


    It is true that he is a facade, but the reason why he does not participate in government affairs is because he does not want to waste time on common affairs.


    However, when someone touches his interests.


    No one who deserves to be killed can escape.


    Cheng Xiaofeng nodded slowly and said, "That''s fine if nothing slips through the net."


    The Immortal Alliance will not get involved, but when someone takes the path of demonic cultivation, it is not an accident if their whole family encounters a car accident or some other accident.


    No one will ever seek justice for them because of this issue.


    The harm done by demonic cultivators will always be remembered in the Immortal Alliance. Once discovered, it is inevitable to eradicate the roots.


    Under Cheng Xiaofeng''s high pressure, everyone acted as if they had pressed shortcut keys, and orders were issued one after another in the shortest possible time.


    Just an hour later, the immortal cultivators and innate teams that had been summoned long ago were given their respective tasks and began to conduct large-scale exploration operations.


    Whether they want it or not, there is no way out at this moment.


    In fact, everyone at the top knows that this kind of exploration operation is extremely dangerous.


    Especially the first wave of people who encounter demonic cultivators will most likely be wiped out.


    But this is a necessary sacrifice, and we can only say whoever''s turn it is will be unlucky.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 74： Order to capture the devil

    Chapter 74 The Order to Capture the Demon


    School.


    Xu Jun listened to the teacher''s teaching attentively.


    For those majoring in martial arts, the content of liberal arts will be reduced a lot, but it will never be completely abandoned.


    Moreover, martial arts practitioners have strong Qi and blood and are full of energy. Although the time for practicing is limited, the knowledge that can be absorbed and digested in the same time is much stronger. Xu Jun does not feel bitter at all.


    After studying for the day, Xu Jun was about to pack up and go to the martial arts gym.


    After the last martial arts test, Xu Jun lost a lot of money and almost emptied his small treasury to barely cover the maintenance cost of the puppet.


    It can be said that the small classes in the past few months have been almost in vain.


    However, Xu Jun also knew that this was because Li Hengxin had greatly discounted the situation.


    Otherwise, this kind of puppet, which is almost close to the second level of defense, cannot be solved by money at all.


    Today is another small class instruction day.


    Xu Jun, who is short of money, will never miss this opportunity.


    However, just as Xu Jun was about to leave, a message came from his watch.


    After taking a look, Xu Jun stood up and went to the principal''s office.


    When he came to the principal''s office, he found that not only the three principals were there, but also He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue.


    Hey, there are six innate teachers and students in No. 3 Middle School.


    "Hello, principal." Xu Jun said loudly. As for which principal he was greeting, it was a matter of opinion.


    Chen Hangru nodded with a smile and said: "Xu Jun, sit down."


    The three students sat down Xiantian, and Chen Hangru said: "I came to you today to deliver a notice. This notice is top secret. You can only read it here. After reading, it will be burned. It must not be kept or spread outside."


    With a wave of his hand, Liang Hongwei took out three documents and placed them in front of them.


    Xu Jun picked it up and flipped through it for a moment, frowning slightly.


    This turned out to be an administrative order from Fengxia City.


    On the Shuiyuan planet, if divided according to regions, it is divided into three continents with the three major capitals as the center.


    There are ten major cities and hundreds of large cities in the three continents.


    Each main city has ten large cities under its jurisdiction, and similarly, each large city has nine to twelve small cities under its jurisdiction.


    Administrative orders are issued one after another in a descending order.


    Zixia City is one of the one thousand and eight small cities in the world. The big city at the next level is Fengxia City, and the main city at the next level is Tianxia City.


    At this time, the document in Xu Jun''s hand was an order to capture the devil issued from Fengxia City.


    A demonic figure suddenly appeared in Zixia City. According to the investigation, it was a junior demonic cultivator who had just transformed. Because he could not control it, he was exposed while sucking blood.


    However, this demonic cultivator is good at hiding and has been nowhere to be found so far.


    Therefore, Fengxia City sent a foundation-building master to personally preside over the operation to capture the demon cultivator.


    Because what we have to deal with is the hidden demon cultivator, large troops and highly lethal weapons cannot be used.


    Zhinao suggested calling on local practitioners and innate warriors to cooperate and complete the task together.


    Chen Hangru watched them finish reading and said in a deep voice: "You all know that our Zixia City is a small town, and it is human nature to walk to higher places, so those who are capable have basically run away."


    His eyes swept over the faces of Xu Jun and the others, and said: "Don''t be unconvinced, you three are considered the strongest people of this generation. So after the college entrance examination, will you continue to study in Zixia City? Or, Come back to work after graduation?��


    Xu Jun and the other three looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Studying in Zixia City is a no-brainer.


    As for whether he will come back after graduation, it is too early to say this now, and no one can guarantee it.


    Chen Hangru added: "So, the power we in Zixia City can use is too small. If we only rely on the local garrison strength of the Immortal Alliance, it will not be enough to complete the investigation of the demon cultivators." Xu Jun couldn''t help but said: "Principal, when you talk about the investigation, do you mean that we go to search suspicious places?"


    "Yes." Chen Hangru said solemnly: "That demon cultivator was just born and is not very strong. It is expected to be comparable to the monks on the first and second levels of the Qi training period. Therefore, the demon capture team decided to pair two innates with one cultivator. , conduct a city-wide search.��


    Equivalent to a monk on the first or second level of Qi training?


    After Xu Jun heard this, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    The terrifying legend of the demon cultivator is well known in this world.


    Anyone who encounters a demon cultivator will feel their scalp numb.


    However, if it is just a demonic cultivator whose strength is comparable to that of first- and second-level qi-training monks...


    Xu Jun was excited.


    Xiao Xujun can fight five at a time, two of whom are still in the middle stage of Qi training.


    I don''t expect to compete with the perverts of the Holy Body of Swordsmanship, but if they fight each other, they are still on the first or second level of Qi training, so I can definitely beat them.


    Chen Hangru''s eyes were bright and he said: "Now, on behalf of Zixia City, I am issuing a summons to you, hoping that you can participate in this demon capture activity."


    He Zhichao asked: "Principal, is this mandatory?"


    "No." Chen Hangru said slowly: "It''s compulsory for us. However, you students are given a chance to choose."


    "You can participate, or you can refuse. However, if you choose not to participate, the Master of Foundation Establishment in Fengxia City will definitely leave you with a timid comment, which will be very detrimental to your future future."


    Liu Xuanyue said: "Fengxia City''s Foundation Architect will pay attention to us little innate minions?"


    Chen Hangru said calmly: "He will not pay attention to the participants, but he will definitely pay special attention to all practitioners and innates who refuse to participate."


    Xu Jun and the other three were completely speechless.


    This is not forcing them to participate.


    Although in the college entrance examination, what is tested is personal ability.


    However, after the college entrance examination is over, when major colleges and universities select students, they will definitely look at the students'' special comments.


    If there is a Foundation Establishment master who leaves a comment of "cowardice"...


    Thinking with your toes, you know what fate they will end up in.


    He Zhichao hesitated for a moment and said, "I will participate."


    Liu Xuanyue also nodded and said: "I will participate too."


    Chen Hangru and the other two nodded, then looked at Xu Jun.


    Among these three people, Xu Jun is undoubtedly the strongest. Not only has he mastered the sword, but he also defeated a monk in the Qi training period of No. 1 Middle School.


    He is the real trump card among the three.


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said: "Principal, if all three of us participate, can the three of us be assigned to a group for action?"


    Chen Hangru hesitated and said: "But what they suggested was one immortal cultivator paired with two innate gods."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "If any immortal cultivator thinks he can win me, I am willing to accept the challenge."


    Chen Hangru raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, I will report this to the superiors and try to get you to work in groups of three."


    Xu Jun knew that if you apply in the name of No. 3 Middle School, as long as the request is not too excessive, it will generally not be rejected.


    The reason why He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were chosen was because Xu Jun did not want to partner with strangers.


    Moreover, with him as his companion, he should be able to protect both of them.


    If you are a classmate, please help if you can.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 73： So powerful!

    Chapter 73 is so powerful!


    "Ding��"


    When Xu Jun''s power was increased to seventy times, the dummy flew out directly, leaving very obvious marks on his body.


    Xu Jun compared the instructions next to him and couldn''t help but clicked his tongue.


    This deep mark shows that the power of his sword is already comparable to the power of a high-grade attack weapon.


    As for high-grade magic weapons, they are basically the bottom-of-the-line treasures that can only be used by monks in the late stage of Qi training.


    As far as Xu Jun knew, Qingfeng from another world was already well-known and had a good master.


    But even so, he, a monk in the late stage of Qi training, only has two high-grade magic weapons on his body.


    However, the ordinary mortal long sword in Xu Jun''s hand, after condensing seventy sword rings, was already as powerful as it.


    So, what about the sword gang with more than eighty rings?


    Although Xu Jun had seen it when he was possessed by another world, how could the feeling at that time be compared to experiencing it in person.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, and the energy and blood in his body suddenly rose to the peak.


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword trembled violently, and he didn''t know how many times it vibrated at this moment.


    Then, a white light lit up.


    At this moment, Xu Jun suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    Even though this sword gang was something he made himself, he was still shocked and frightened by it.


    Without thinking, Xu Jun slashed out with his sword.


    Then, he had a feeling that this sword was completely different from any previous sword.


    It''s not just an increase in power, there''s also a fundamental change.


    Sure enough, it was different from the previous times.


    Previously, even if Xu Jun increased the sound of the sword to seventy times, the sound of gold and iron clashing would still be emitted when it was struck on the dummy.


    But this time, when the long sword illuminated with white light passed through the dummy''s arm...


    Something strange happened.


    Silently, the sword struck directly.


    Then, the dummy''s arm fell down.


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened.


    Immediately afterwards, he made a light move in his hand and looked intently. The long sword that had been with him for several months had turned into dust and scattered on the ground.


    It wasn''t broken into pieces, but turned into powder.


    This steel sword, which could be considered to have been tempered for thousands of times, could not withstand the blessing of this power.


    After one strike of the sword, he completely annihilated himself.


    Xu Jun''s expression became extremely strange.


    So powerful,


    So powerful!


    So powerful��


    He finally understood why the monk from another world was still killed by Xiao Xujun''s sword even though he was wearing two layers of defensive talismans and a layer of mid-grade magical weapon armor.


    Moreover, the look on his face after he was beheaded was so incredible.


    All I can say is that that guy was so unjust.


    This sword gang that condensed eighty sword sounds was so powerful that it actually reached this level.


    this,


    It is truly indestructible and invincible in everything!


    Compared with the Jian Gang before the eighty rings, it was completely different. It was not even qualified to carry shoes for it.


    At this point, Xu Jun has finally figured out a lot of questions. Why does Qingfeng''s face look so respectful and yearning every time he mentions the words "Bai Ming Lian Gang". He also understood why in his memory, when Xu Jun''s sword ring reached eighty times and he approached Qingfeng to spar, his senior brother was no longer so willing to agree.


    At first, Qingfeng always pushed and blocked, and then tried every means to refuse. In the end, he was helpless and even forced him to go out to find Jie to practice swordsmanship.


    The reason for all this is that the power of the sword is too great.


    It is estimated that Qingfeng had suffered enough when he first came into contact with the Eighty-ring Sword Gang, but he just concealed it well enough so that Xiao Xujun did not notice it.


    But because of this, Qingfeng was afraid of Xiao Xujun and no longer dared to compete with him.


    For some reason, Xu Jun suddenly felt that senior brother Qingfeng was a bit pitiful.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun turned his eyes and saw the dummy arm that had fallen to the ground, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    He vaguely remembered that he had been introduced to it by Li Hengxin.


    How much did this dummy cost?


    Inexplicably, a drop of cold sweat seeped out from Xu Jun''s forehead.


    In the past few months, Xu Jun''s money, even after tax deductions, has exceeded 10 million.


    This money is definitely not enough to buy a new one. But...it should be enough to repair it, right?


    Xu Jun always felt a little guilty.


    After a long time, the door to the practice room opened.


    Xu Jun came to the door and saw Li Qiankun sitting not far away.


    Seeing Xu Jun open the door, Li Qiankun walked over with a smile on his face.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and thought to himself, I hope you can laugh again later.


    "Brother Xu, have you finished practicing?"


    "Well, um...Brother Li, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Whatever happens, just ask Brother Xu."


    Xu Jun stuttered, not knowing how to speak.


    Li Qiankun felt his embarrassment and said quickly: "Brother Xu, please tell me, if I can''t do it, I will find my father. If he can''t do it, we will also find someone else."


    Xu Jun nodded, your words are enough.


    "Brother Li, after I went home yesterday, I realized something and improved a little bit in my swordsmanship."


    Li Qiankun looked envious: "As expected of Brother Xu, your talent is so invincible."


    "Haha, it''s easy to talk. I came to the martial arts gym today just to test my sword power."


    Li Qiankun smiled and said: "I see, no wonder Brother Li asked for a top-level training room by name. It turns out that you are interested in the puppet dummy."


    "Not bad." Xu Jun thought about the words and said carefully: "I used a little more force this time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Qiankun said disapprovingly: "That puppet dummy is specially made by the immortal cultivators. Although it does not reach the second-level quality, it is still considered the top level among the first-level ones. Its hardness is comparable to that of physical cultivation in the later stages of Qi training. , even high-grade magic weapons cannot be broken."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "Not bad, but... I used a little too much force."


    Li Qiankun was startled and had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he still said: "Brother Xu, the puppet has a self-recovery mechanism. It doesn''t matter even if you leave some traces on it. As long as you provide spiritual energy, it will be fine in a few days at most." Restored as before.��


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Really? So if the arm is broken, can it be restored?"


    Broken arm?


    Li Qiankun opened his mouth wide and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    This is equivalent to the puppet of physical training in the later stages of Qi training.


    A real cultivator of immortality, he took a high-grade magic weapon and smashed it for a long time, but he didn''t get any broken limbs or anything like that.


    But, you broke the puppet��s arm?


    hiss��


    Brother, you are the genius!


    How did this get broken?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 72： test

    Chapter 72 Test


    ? Xu Jun was lying on the bed, silently digesting the various experiences, skills and abilities of little Xu Jun from another world.


    The feeling of harvesting like this is quite refreshing.


    The only drawback is that after each upgrade, it always takes a period of adaptation.


    You know, every time Xu Jun goes there, the other person has been practicing for at least a whole year. A whole year''s cultivation, experience and skills were instilled in an instant...


    Even just adapting to this power will take some time.


    Moreover, as Xu Jun becomes stronger and stronger, his adaptation period seems to be gradually expanding.


    What Xu Jun is worried about is what if one day his strength improvement exceeds the monthly adaptation limit?


    It��s unlikely that the strength from the last time will be overtaken by the next harvest before you can adapt to it.


    If that��s the case��


    Xu Jun was afraid that he would laugh out loud in his dream.


    The harvest this time was huge.


    After the seventy ringing of the sword, with every ten more ringings, its power increased by a huge leap.


    Today''s eighty-two innate sword sounds are probably at a level that has never been seen before or since (as far as Xu Jun knows it).


    Its power is really indescribable.


    What impressed Xu Jun deeply was that little Xu Jun was able to kill one person under the siege of five cultivators by himself, and frightened the tribulation cultivators out of fear.


    One-to-one and one-to-many are two completely different things.


    What''s more, Xiao Xujun still uses his innate Qi to practice.


    Xu Jun can be sure that if little Xu Jun''s innate sword sound is only seventy times, he may not be able to kill the enemy with one sword.


    But the sword gang condensed by the eighty-two rings is so powerful and invincible.


    Whether it is a low-grade magic weapon or a mid-grade magic weapon, whether it is a first-order low-grade talisman or a first-order mid-grade talisman, or the spells released by those people.


    In front of Jian Gang, they are all helpless.


    It is precisely because of this super powerful sword that is indestructible and indestructible that Xiao Xujun can show such terrifying combat power.


    This is like a magical weapon that kills anyone who touches it and hurts if it touches it. Even if it is a **** dancing around, it is difficult for ordinary people to deal with it.


    What''s more, Xiao Xujun himself is a master of swordsmanship with a sword and a clear mind.


    So, if I condensed the eighty-two-ring sword gang, what kind of power would I achieve now?


    Once this idea comes up, it is like weeds under the spring breeze, growing swiss and swish, and cannot be controlled no matter what.


    Xu Jun jumped up from the bed and pushed the door open.


    "Son, let''s have breakfast."


    "Mom, I have something to do today. It''s too late, so I won''t eat." Xu Jun stuffed the dozen or so buns on the table into the food bag next to him, and then ran away.


    Xu Ping''an was stunned for a while, and he didn''t react until his son''s figure disappeared.


    "You brat, don''t take it if you don''t want to eat it... Well, wife, I didn''t scold him, I just said, how about I go buy some more?"


    ��


    ��


    As Xu Jun was walking on the road, he took a big meat bun and sent a message on his watch.


    He asked for leave from his class teacher Liu Yang.


    After only a second, Liu Yang''s reply came.


    "good."


    Xu Jun was also a little surprised. Why did Teacher Liu reply so quickly?


    He couldn''t be peeking at the screen.


    However, he didn''t know that Liu Yang had already changed his name to special treatment mode.


    Whether it is a phone call or a message, we will prompt you as soon as possible, and you will naturally respond as soon as possible.


    Now Xu Jun, as long as he doesn''t leave No. 3 Middle School, let alone asking for leave by chance, no one will care about him even if he practices on his own and doesn''t come to school.


    Soon, Xu Jun came to Thunder Martial Arts Hall.


    At this time, Li Qiankun was already waiting. "Brother Li, please excuse me." Xu Jun said with a smile: "I want to use the top training room."


    "Okay." Li Qiankun took out the key and took him there without asking why.


    There is only one top-level training room in the Thunder Martial Arts Gym.


    This practice room is generally not open and will not be open to the public.


    Because this practice room is not prepared for ordinary people. The only people who can use this level of training room are immortal cultivators.


    The various materials here are all of the highest quality, and it is said that they also have spiritual stone grooves.


    Even if an innate warrior wants to open the sky, the environment and equipment here are more than enough.


    The door opened and Xu Jun was about to go in. Li Qiankun finally spoke: "Brother Xu."


    "Um?"


    Li Qiankun hesitated for a moment, then said bravely: "Brother Xu, you don''t want to open the sky now, do you?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said, "How is it possible? I''m not ready yet."


    Li Qiankun breathed a sigh of relief and exited the room.


    Opening the sky for a warrior is no small matter. If you are not fully prepared, the possibility of failure is extremely high.


    Li Qiankun was also a little worried when he saw Xu Jun arriving in such a hurry.


    But since it''s not Kaitian, let him do whatever he wants.


    Xu Jun entered the practice room and immediately stared at a puppet in the corner of the room.


    This is a puppet similar to Copper Alley.


    However, this puppet cannot move and has no combat effectiveness.


    Its only function is to be hard!


    The hardness of this puppet is equivalent to that of a physical practitioner in the late stages of Qi training.


    When Li Hengxin introduced it, he said that even an ordinary high-grade magic weapon would never be able to harm this puppet.


    The reason why this thing is placed here is to facilitate the immortal cultivators who come here to test the damage intensity.


    Yes, although the number of immortal cultivators in Zixia City is not large, there are still some.


    Thunder Martial Arts School sometimes does their business, and each time the income is considerable.


    Xu Jun checked and made sure that all camera equipment was turned off.


    To be careful, he even changed the angle of the camera.


    Then, Xu Jun drew out his long sword, the sword trembled slightly, and a white light flashed, it was Jian Gang.


    The strike was like lightning, and the sword hit the puppet''s body.


    "Ding."


    After a soft sound, the dummy moved back a little, leaving a white, vague mark on the dummy''s body. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to find it.


    When Xu Jun showed his sword strength for the first time in No. 1 Middle School, he only had to gather the power of ten rings to cut through the fireball talisman and the diamond talisman with one sword.


    But now, these ten sounds have turned into a gang, but even the puppet''s skin has not been scratched.


    It is equivalent to the defensive power of physical training in the later stage of Qi training, and it is indeed well-deserved.


    So, twenty rings make a gang.


    "Ding."


    A flash of white light flashed, and the dummy retreated a little again, and the marks on its body became somewhat obvious.


    Thirty rings become a gang.


    Forty rings make a gang.


    ��


    Seventy rings make a gang!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 71： Old angler

    Chapter 71: An old fisherman


    After coming down the mountain, Qingfeng disguised the two of them.


    Xu Jun became more and more certain that this guy had already planned this.


    Because after dressing up, Qingfeng and Xiao Xujun could no longer see their true colors.


    Qingfeng dressed up as an old man. No matter how you looked at it, he looked like the kind of old guy who was about to die, with one foot in the coffin but holding on for a breath.


    And little Seo Joon is acting in his true colors.


    Apart from his completely wrong appearance, he is just a fledgling kid who doesn''t understand anything.


    When this team came together, it was clear that the old man was about to die, so he wanted to buy some final things to leave to future generations.


    Even Xu Jun had the urge to step forward and grab a shot when he saw it.


    If you encounter a calamity cultivator, you will only have ghosts if you can bear it.


    Qingfeng has a flying magic weapon, and even with little Xu Jun, he can travel thousands of miles at a time.


    Just like this, one day later, they came to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    Qingfeng followed a familiar road and entered a city surrounded by formations.


    Xiuzhefang City.


    Seojun followed little Seojun. Although he couldn''t speak or communicate with him, he could see the surrounding environment, and the audio and visual aspects were not affected.


    So, he watched with interest.


    The environment in the other world is completely different from that in the Immortal Alliance. They are two styles of worlds for cultivating immortals.


    In the Immortal Alliance, if there are immortal cultivators who dare to do calamity cultivation.


    No matter how flawlessly you do it, there will be countless powerful beings who happily go to heaven and earth to find you out.


    In order to solve the calamity during the Qi training period, even Jindan Master will rush to take action, and will do divination, stargazing, and time retrieval regardless of the cost.


    Not to mention the huge number of foundation builders.


    That''s because the Immortal Alliance''s rewards for this kind of rewards are extremely generous.


    It was so rich that even the True Monarch Yuanying could not help but feel excited.


    Therefore, there is no soil for tribulation cultivators to survive in the Immortal Alliance.


    You can cheat, but you can''t rob. This is a red line and cannot be crossed.


    It''s different in another world.


    Qingfeng took Xiao Xujun around the market and accidentally exposed a talisman containing many spiritual stones.


    So, when the two of them left Fangshi, three groups of eight people were already behind them.


    Xu Jun was also secretly stunned. Is the other world so dangerous?


    Just by showing off his wealth, three groups of people wanted to rob him.


    This is definitely not the first time Qingfeng has fished like this.


    His attire, demeanor, and movements vividly conveyed this old man who was approaching his end.


    If Seo Jun hadn''t gone from head to toe, there would have been no flaw.


    When three groups of people showed up separately and wanted to rob.


    Qingfeng yelled and lay down on the ground clutching his chest.


    The eight tribulation cultivators were startled at first, and then laughed loudly without any shame at all.


    So, Xiao Xujun drew out his sword and rushed towards the eight tribulation cultivators.


    When they first met, Qingfeng told Xiao Xujun that among these eight people, three were in the middle stage of Qi training and five were in the early stage of Qi training.


    It was precisely because there was no one to take charge in the later stage of Qi training that Qingfeng "died" happily.


    Seeing Xiao Xujun rushing over single-handedly, the robbery cultivators sneered.


    They were far more vigilant and worried about each other than little Xu Jun, a sixteen-year-old boy.


    However, just after the fight, the situation suddenly changed.


    Although little Seojun has never killed anyone, he has been growing in battle from the moment he held the sword.


    At this moment, I know that I am using my innate Qi to fight against eight. When I take action, I will kill decisively and show no mercy. The first sword!


    A man who was in the early stage of Qi training was beheaded by him with a sword.


    The second sword!


    Another person who was in the early stage of Qi training was cut across the waist by him.


    The third sword!


    The stunned mid-Qi practitioner who had not had time to react was actually stabbed through the heart by Xiao Xujun and lay down with his eyes open.


    With three consecutive sword strikes, the sword chased the soul and killed all the three tribulation cultivators in one group.


    Xu Jun''s blood boiled with excitement when he saw it, and he wished he could take his own life...


    Oh, forget it.


    After he sobered up a little, Xu Jun decided not to take the risk himself.


    As for the other two groups of robbery cultivators, they were dumbfounded.


    The three groups of them all hang out in that market. Although they are not the same people, they have all seen each other and even fought with each other, so they know each other''s strength.


    It is precisely because no one can do anything between brothers, so the three groups of people are deadlocked here.


    Otherwise, the weaker group would have fled long ago.


    They never thought that this guy who looked like a young boy would turn out to be such a ruthless person.


    Three swords took down a group of calamity cultivators whose strength was comparable to theirs.


    This time, the remaining five tribulation cultivators no longer dared to look down upon him in the slightest.


    They immediately joined forces, and the five of them used their own methods to surround Xiao Xujun.


    After seeing Xiao Xujun''s fierce swordsmanship, they knew they couldn''t resist. So, the defensive magic weapons, talismans and spells were thrown out as if they were free of charge.


    Xiao Xujun followed Qingfeng''s instructions and when faced with the siege of a large number of enemies, he must not make enemies everywhere.


    It''s about identifying one person to attack.


    It is better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt ten of them.


    Moreover, in this situation where two groups of people are besieging you, the best choice is to kill the weak enemy first and then the strong enemy.


    However, when Xiao Xujun violently outputted to someone who was in the early stage of Qi training, he realized that he was stuck in a quagmire.


    These methods of calamity cultivation do not go beyond the conventional ones, which are those in the middle and early stages of Qi training.


    Xiao Xujun has cracked the code countless times in his battles with Qingfeng over the years.


    But this time it was completely different.


    Each of the five tribulation cultivators has different methods, so Xiao Xujun only has five methods to deal with at the same time.


    This was the first time that he was surrounded by so many immortal cultivators.


    If he is an innate warrior, he will naturally not be afraid, but the methods of immortal cultivators are strange and changeable, and it is extremely difficult to deal with them just by relying on the sword in his hand.


    After a long and fierce battle, Xiao Xu Jun finally killed one person.


    That guy thought he had superimposed two layers of protective means, plus a low-grade magic weapon armor, so he was negligent.


    As a result, Xiao Xujun cut him in half with the even more unreasonable eighty-two-ring Super Sword Gang.


    This sword finally scared the rest of the people out of their wits.


    When they wanted to escape, they were trapped by the resurrected Qingfeng.


    A quarter of an hour later, all five tribulation cultivators were killed.


    At this time, little Xu Jun also suffered three minor injuries.


    He was panting and holding his knees, seemingly exhausted, but his eyes were shining, as if they had endless brilliance.


    The soul of the sword cultivator has completely woken up.


    A few days later, Xu Jun, who was full of joy and sorrow, finally left this world.


    I just don��t know what kind of little Xujun I will meet the next time I come here.


    It��s really exciting.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 70： Dont know the dangers in the world

    Chapter 70 I don��t know the dangers of the world


    A week has passed in a hurry.


    The entire Zixia City was in panic.


    The demonic cultivator was like a drop of water entering the ocean and disappeared without a trace.


    Although the resident cultivators in Zixia City have mobilized all their efforts to search, they have not given any satisfactory results.


    Naturally, Xu Jun did not wait for the magic cultivator, but he did wait for the projector opportunity in March.


    Sensing the two nodes that exude a faint light in his mind.


    Xu Jun continued to choose the world of kendo boys without hesitation.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 16 years old


    Cultivation: Sword Ming Eighty Two


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    It''s amazing, the Holy Body of Swordsmanship really has no bottlenecks or limits.


    Xu Jun also tried to increase the sword sound in Shui Yuan Star, but he clearly inherited all the training methods and skills from Xu Jun as a child.


    However, when he was practicing, he found that increasing the sound of swords was so difficult that it was simply not something that anyone could do.


    Especially as the number of sword sounds increases, it becomes even more difficult to superimpose them.


    According to Xu Jun''s own estimation, after reaching thirty, if he still wants to increase his body, it may take ten years to hone a new sword cry.


    After coming to this conclusion, Xu Jun completely gave up his thoughts of hard work.


    However, look at Xiao Xujun from another world.


    They have already been superimposed to seventy sword sounds, but they are still able to maintain a rate of one increase per month.


    With this level of difficulty, how can people without talent... live?


    If I had to use a metaphor, maybe it would be difficult for someone who failed the math test to prove why 1+1 equals 2.


    Spiritual thoughts enter the point of light.


    Suddenly, all Xiao Xujun''s experiences in this year slowly unfolded before his eyes.


    There are no special circumstances.


    Little Xujun still lives a step-by-step life, practicing sword practice and training every day to increase the number of sword sounds.


    In addition, every once in a while, little Xu Jun would find Senior Brother Qingfeng, and the two of them would have a fight on the martial arts ground.


    However, as Xiao Xujun gradually becomes stronger, Qingfeng has begun to use his real skills.


    Flying swords, high-grade magic weapons, first-grade high-grade talismans, spells in the later stages of Qi training, etc.


    Xiao Xujun has already seen and learned these methods of fighting enemies in the later stage of Qi refining.


    Of course, the current little Xujun can''t beat Qingfeng. After so many fights, he has never won once.


    Xu Jun suddenly remembered something.


    Today''s little Xu Jun is still a genius.


    Moreover, because Xiao Xujun does not have the ability of the Holy Body of Pixiu to swallow all things without diarrhea, his own Qi and blood have only just reached the innate level so far.


    No matter the strength, speed or endurance, it can''t be compared with myself.


    But even so, facing Qingfeng who was almost going all out, Xiao Xujun was able to fight back and forth before exhausting himself.


    With such strength, what more could I ask for.


    Perhaps, when Xiao Xujun opens the sky and becomes a Qi-training monk, he will be able to defeat Qingfeng.


    Xu Jun was startled as soon as this idea came up.


    Can one level of Qi training defeat Qingfeng in the later stages of Qi training?


    This is too nonsense.


    But think about it, if it were Xiao Xujun, it would really be possible.


    Just when Xu Jun was thinking wildly, little Xu Jun had already risen with his sword and found Qingfeng again.


    This time, Qingfeng did not immediately agree to Xiao Xujun''s request for competition. He said in a pleasant manner: "Junior brother, you and I have fought so many times and we are very familiar with each other''s methods. If we continue to compete, we will not make any progress."


    Xiao Xujun said without hesitation: "Brother, I have made progress."


    Qingfeng''s face darkened, it was really not cute.


    Of course I know you are making progress, but you are making progress too fast. If the fight continues, let alone Jian Ming breaking through 100, even if Jian Ming reaches 90, I''m afraid I will have to take a detour.


    What''s more, I only found out after trying it that the superposition of the sword sounds becomes unbelievably more powerful the farther back it goes.


    The experience imagined by the predecessors is far different from the actual results.


    However, looking at his junior brother''s eyes full of expectation, Qingfeng didn''t know how to refuse.


    Little Xu Jun curled his lips and said dissatisfied: "Senior brother, you haven''t competed with me for two months."


    Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Why don��t I spar with you? Don��t you know why?


    But if you think about it carefully, you really know that this kid is missing.


    Suddenly a thought flashed in his mind, Qingfeng coughed lightly and said: "Junior brother, in order to help you improve your swordsmanship as soon as possible, I have a suggestion."


    Xu Jun was a clear observer. Looking at Qingfeng''s tone and eyes that were obviously meant to seduce children, he immediately knew that he had evil intentions.


    "Refuse, refuse, refuse."


    Unfortunately, this time little Seojun did not hear Seojun''s heartfelt cry.


    He said directly: "Senior brother, please tell me."


    Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, the world of cultivation is not at peace now. There are many tribulation cultivators who are looking for prey everywhere and seek wealth and death in order to obtain property."


    Although little Xu Jun is young, only sixteen years old, he is not an idiot and cannot understand what his senior brother means.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "Senior brother, do you want me to do tribulation cultivation?"


    Xu Jun''s mental state fluctuated for a while, and he almost returned home.


    I originally thought the little guy was smart enough, but now it seems that he is as stupid as he is wise.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Qingfeng spat three times and said, "That''s nonsense. How can we, the Qinglian Sword Sect, do that kind of calamity cultivation?"


    Xiao Xujun laughed loudly and said: "I understand, you want me to intercept and kill Jie Xiu."


    Qingfeng nodded slightly and said: "Yes, although the strength of these tribulation cultivators is not high, they are proficient in the art of killing, and they are similar to our sword cultivators. Moreover, their cultivation levels are different, their techniques are different, and their fighting methods are also different. , fighting against them will be of great benefit to you.��


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts stared at Qingfeng''s head.


    This guy is so bad that he actually encouraged Xiao Xujun to kill Jie Xiu.


    Is that Jie Xiu so easy to kill?


    Although everyone knows that there is great terror between life and death, when experiencing life and death battles, more potential can often be released, and once the life and death barrier is overcome, there will be huge gains.


    But it''s a matter of life and death.


    You can win countless times, but as long as you die once, it will be the end of your body and soul.


    Little Xujun is sixteen years old this year and clearly has an infinitely bright future.


    As long as he practices quietly here, building a foundation elixir after opening the sky cannot be easily obtained, but with the Sword Dao Holy Body, he should not have any bottleneck before Nascent Soul.


    If you die in battle...


    Xu Jun simply didn''t dare to think about it further.


    He tried to get the little guy to refuse, but to no avail.


    "Senior brother, I am willing. Wherever there is a robbery cultivator, let''s go quickly."


    Qingfeng laughed and said: "Junior brother, if you want to find Jie Xiu, there is a good way."


    "any solution?"


    "fishing."


    One day later, under Xu Jun''s worried and unwilling gaze.


    Little Xu Jun, who was still unaware of the dangers in the world, happily followed Qingfeng and left Xujiazhuang.


    The more Xu Jun looked at Qingfeng, the more he felt that this guy had a sinister look on his face and looked like a bitch.


    Could it be that he did it on purpose because he was jealous of Xiao Xujun''s talent?


    If this is really the case, then...


    Damn it, I can��t seem to do anything about it.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 69： The Demonic Cultivation Rises

    Chapter 69 The Demonic Cultivation Rises


    In the dim room, a roar filled with depression, pain, and despair rang out.


    Although the basement here has the best sealing performance, the sound cannot be transmitted at all.


    But the person who made that sound was still worried.


    He held the sharp knife in his hand tightly and pierced the neck of a spiritual chicken that he had prepared long ago, letting the blood flow and dye a strange wooden sculpture in his hand red.


    His originally handsome face now looked ferocious.


    "Mortal, I don''t want to be a mortal, I want to transform into an immortal."


    "My Majesty the Demon Lord, as long as I can transform into an immortal, my disciple is willing to lay down millions of corpses and bleed in the oars."


    Then, blood splattered everywhere, pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and it was a mess of blood and flesh.


    Blood and minced meat dripped from the wooden sculptures and flowed to the ground. A strange and gloomy summoning array emitted a fascinating light, illuminating his face and body.


    Suddenly, the wooden sculpture disappeared.


    But his body was slowly enlarging and becoming stronger.


    One meter eight, one meter nine, two meters...three meters!


    Until his head hit the roof and he was forced to bend down.


    It wasn''t that his strength couldn''t break through the roof, but his remaining sanity made him squat down.


    Because he knew that once this state was seen, what awaited him would be a devastating blow to the Immortal Alliance.


    However, as his body grew larger, the intense, indescribable pleasure slowly corroded his reason.


    His body was shaking violently, and he was already covered in sweat.


    However, the clothes on his body were torn due to the huge body breakthrough, so he was sweating like syrup at this moment, flowing down his body and seeming to gather into a stream under his feet.


    Li Haoquan could feel the crazily increasing power in his body.


    Qi and blood��


    No, this can no longer be called Qi and blood, but an otherworldly energy.


    Stimulated by this energy, his mentality quickly expanded.


    He clenched his fist tightly, that kind of strength...


    It seems that even Shui Yuanxing can be destroyed with one punch.


    Finally, the too powerful power completely overwhelmed his reason.


    Li Haoquan issued the last cry in his life.


    Then, his body straightened uncontrollably.


    "boom��"


    The huge body punched through the basement ceiling.


    A huge hole appeared on the ground on the first floor.


    Then, a demon **** jumped out of the hole.


    Yes, this is a terrifying humanoid creature that is over three meters tall.


    In the villa, several servants who were working were so frightened that they screamed and their hands and feet became weak. Only one brave man turned around and ran away.


    The next moment, countless **** lights flashed suddenly, shooting through the bodies of all the paralyzed people.


    A large amount of blood was like invisible straws, constantly flowing towards the demon god.


    Soon, in the mess everywhere, he had sucked all the blood out of several mortal bodies.


    Some creepy sounds came from his mouth.


    "I finally got out of trouble and returned to the Immortal League. It''s really full of nostalgia."


    "Hey, it was too late, and he actually let him kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "A million corpses? As long as it''s not you who''s lying down. Bleeding in the rafters? As long as it''s not your blood, that''s it, right?"


    "Haha, this is true for immortal cultivators, and it is also true for mortal nobles. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no change. You will never learn to take the lives of the people at the bottom of your heart."


    "I''m not convinced."


    "It''s a pity that there has been a big commotion and I have to change my identity again. Hey, I hope this time I won''t fail again."


    Listening to the screams coming from outside and the noise gradually approaching, the demon''s body quickly shrank in size, and then returned to the appearance of Li Haoquan.


    He ducked into a room and got a new set of clothes to change into.


    In the blink of an eye, his body had disappeared from here. A quarter of an hour later, heavily armed officers rushed into the villa.


    However, what they could see was this hell-like scene.


    This matter was quickly conveyed, and when the immortal cultivators began to intervene, everything became out of control.


    ��


    ��


    In class, Xu Jun closed his book.


    Although he has now chosen to major in martial arts, it does not mean that he will completely give up on liberal arts.


    Some basic knowledge still needs to be memorized and understood.


    It''s just that it''s no longer just about getting high scores like before.


    Suddenly, Fang Jian, who was sitting next to him, came over and clicked on his watch.


    Xu Jun looked at his watch and clicked on a link.


    "There has been a magical change in Zixia City, and the Law Enforcement Hall will launch an investigation."


    Zixia City? Magical transformation?


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly and he quickly opened it.


    The content of this news is actually very simple. In a villa in Zixia City, a demon cultivator appeared.


    As soon as this demonic cultivator was born, he killed several people, then fled, and is now missing.


    The Shuiyuanxing Law Enforcement Palace attaches great importance to this matter and has sent people to investigate and arrest him.


    In fact, there are not many similar news.


    The Immortal Alliance governs seven major planets, as well as an unknown number of small planets with tens of millions of inhabitants.


    There are also more caves and blessed lands.


    With such a huge area and population, news about the emergence of demonic cultivators is not uncommon.


    However, all they saw before was news.


    But now...


    Zixia City!


    These three words are as dazzling as blood.


    Everyone knows that demon cultivators are the enemy of the human race. Any demon cultivator, as long as they are given time, they can quickly grow to the point where they can wipe out an entire city.


    Moreover, demon cultivators seemed to be born enemies of the human race. They killed many people in the city and caused countless horrifying tragedies.


    Therefore, when the Immortal Alliance discovers signs of demonic cultivation within the human race, it will concentrate its firepower and extinguish it at all costs.


    Every time a demonic cultivator breaks out, a huge price will be paid.


    But this time, it was finally Zixia City''s turn.


    The class quickly became chaotic, and no one was in the mood to read anymore.


    Even those who majored in liberal arts were like this, and everyone was discussing it.


    Fang Jian whispered: "Old Xu, Old Yu, have you ever seen a demon cultivator?"


    Yuhui hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve seen it before."


    "Have you seen it?" Fang Jian''s voice became sharper and said, "You have seen it and you didn''t die?"


    Yu Hui said angrily: "Since you know I''m alive, why are you still asking this?"


    Fang Jian finally came to his senses, smiled awkwardly, and said, "When will this demon cultivator be eradicated?"


    Yuhui patted him and said, "This is a matter for the people above. Let''s stay away from it."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Fang Jian, Yu Hui, during this period, you should go out less often after returning home."


    "Yes." Yu Hui nodded and suddenly said: "Xu Jun, if you meet this demon cultivator, can you beat him?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Jun said leisurely: "If you encounter it, you can give it a try."


    Fang Jian and Yu Hui looked at each other, what did Lao Xu just say?


    At this moment, they all wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    He actually wants to meet a demon cultivator?


    Yes, we must have heard wrong.


    They both firmly believe so!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 68： Everything is possible

    Chapter 68 Everything is possible


    Martial arts training room.


    "Buzz..."


    Following the sound of a sword, the five innate warriors in the room trembled slightly and looked ferocious.


    The energy and blood in their bodies began to agitate uncontrollably.


    Those warriors who have just started would be frightened and overwhelmed at this moment.


    However, every innate person stands out from countless martial arts practitioners after going through untold hardships and tempering.


    Therefore, although they were frightened, they were not panicked.


    "Hey."


    "ha."


    They either exhale loudly and use their voices to stir up the internal organs; or they wave their fists and feet and use violent movements to smoothen the blood.


    At this moment, although everyone''s choices are different, they are undoubtedly using the method they are best at to restrain their turbulent energy and blood.


    Xu Jun watched silently, just when one of them was about to succeed perfectly.


    "Buzz."


    Another sword sound sounded at the right time.


    This sword cry was only directed at one of them. Although the others listened, they were unmoved.


    Only this person''s body was shaking violently.


    The energy and blood that had just been regained control became lively again at this moment.


    Just like that naughty child at home, if you don''t pay attention, you will make the house a mess and turn it upside down.


    So, he had no choice but to brace himself and work harder to restrain the churning energy and blood.


    Immediately afterwards, the other person did the same.


    After repeating this several times, the five innates present had become exhausted.


    And just before they were completely exhausted and could no longer control it, Xu Jun had already stopped the sound of swords directed at them.


    Finally, everyone collapsed on the ground.


    They looked at each other, looking at Xu Jun with deep fear in addition to respect.


    Even if they broke their scalp, they couldn''t imagine how Xu Jun did it so perfectly.


    It''s not news that the innate sword sound can stir up energy and blood.


    Every sword cultivator who can shock the innate sword sound can do it.


    However, Xu Jun''s innate sword sound is a bit too powerful.


    The sound of the sword that he shook could actually directly shake the vitality and blood bottleneck that the innate warrior had stopped for many years.


    This was the first time they encountered such a terrifying sword sound.


    When Li Hengxin first came to visit them, they thought that Mr. Li was crazy about money, so he was talking nonsense.


    However, after experiencing it once, they will never doubt it again.


    In addition, Xu Jun was able to accurately grasp the running status of their qi and blood while shaking the innate sword sound.


    That''s what really scares them.


    The circulation of Qi and blood is the biggest secret of every innate warrior.


    However, in front of Xu Jun, this secret seemed to be unobstructed and became transparent.


    Doesn''t this mean that as long as Xu Jun is willing, he can easily kill them at any time, and they don''t even have the ability to resist.


    They have the same talent, but the gap is so huge, how can they not be in awe.


    Xu Jun looked around and said, "Okay, that''s the end of today''s class."


    "Thank you, Coach Xu." The five innates bowed at the same time and saluted.


    Although any one of them is old enough to be Seo Jun''s father.


    But in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected.


    The abilities Xu Jun displayed gained their unreserved respect.


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "Go ahead."


    Watching them leave, Xu Jun came to the bar.


    Li Qiankun quickly served the best tea and said: "Brother Xu, your class fee has been credited to your account."


    Xu Jun nodded, but he did not check the watch. Because he believed that Li Qiankun would never deceive him.


    Li Qiankun said again: "The income of your account has been a bit high recently. Do you need help to open a company? It can avoid a lot of trouble and taxes."


    Xu Jun hesitated and said, "Forget it."


    If he stays in Zixia City for a long time in the future and maintains such a flow, he will naturally need a financial manager to manage it.


    However, the college entrance examination was only three months away, and Xu Jun was too lazy to bother.


    Although Li Qiankun was a little regretful, he did not continue to persuade.


    "Hello, Coach Xu."


    "Hello, Coach Xu."


    In the rest area, students and instructors came and went.


    However, almost everyone who comes and goes will take the initiative to greet Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun responded one by one with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, my brother''s cards are getting bigger and bigger.


    Thinking back on how humble he was when he first came to Thunder Martial Arts Hall, and then thinking about how he is treated now, it is simply unbelievable.


    "Coach Xu, thank you for choosing our Zixia City. I wish you all the best in the college entrance examination, high school leader."


    I don''t know who it was who shouted, and he was immediately applauded by the whole house.


    Xu Jun smiled and nodded.


    After a short rest, Xu Jun went home.


    "Son, come here."


    As soon as he arrived home, Xu Jun was called over by Xu Ping''an with a serious look on his face.


    At the dinner table, not only Xu Pingan looked solemn, but also Shi Hui.


    "Dad, Mom, why are you so serious?" Xu Jun said in confusion: "If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    His mind was full of thoughts, and his parents'' sudden change of attitude made him a little frightened.


    It couldn''t be that he had some incurable disease and then showed off his cards to him.


    Xu Ping''an coughed lightly and said: "Son, the City Lord''s Mansion talked to me today. I hope that I can enter the City Lord''s Mansion and they will arrange a position for me as a section chief."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up, this was a good thing.


    No matter what era, as long as it is not the end of a dynasty.


    So entering the political system that is in power and having a well-established small leader is something that ordinary people can only hope for.


    However, when he thought about it again, he suddenly understood.


    "Dad, what conditions do they have?"


    "Son, dad doesn''t want to delay you because of me." Xu Ping''an said excitedly: "I think it''s better for you to go to Tianxia City."


    Xu Jun understood immediately. He smiled and said, "Dad, just take office. I have promised Teacher Liu."


    Seeing that his parents seemed to want to persuade him, Xu Jun said solemnly: "Dad, Mom, I am a sword cultivator, and my sword heart is as strong as iron. If I regret it midway, my sword heart will inevitably waver and its foundation will be damaged."


    Xu Pingan and his wife immediately did not dare to persuade them any more. Although they still felt a little regretful, they also understood that the matter had reached this point and was irreversible.


    "Okay, son, then I will resign tomorrow and go to work."


    "Well, dad, please work hard." Xu Jun said with a smile: "In the future, I will try to be the deputy city lord."


    All city lords are immortal cultivators.


    However, most of the city lords do nothing in name only, and those who are really responsible for the affairs of the city are the mortal deputy city lords.


    Xu Ping''an laughed dumbly and said: "That''s nonsense, how is it possible?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said nothing.


    He vaguely understood that this might be the benefit he gained after rejecting Tianxia City.


    At the very least, many people''s attitude towards him has become respectful, and even the kindness has been extended to his family members.


    Then, as long as he successfully transforms into an immortal, and becomes a foundation builder, a golden elixir, and even the unreachable Nascent Soul Lord...


    hey-hey.


    Everything is possible!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 67： Sword cultivator!

    Chapter 67 Sword Cultivator!


    ��Hundred soldiers.�� Zhou Chengwei smiled meaningfully.


    He seemed to have expected this.


    Although the three avenue palaces of the human race are equally famous all over the world, in fact, they still have their own strengths.


    In the Natural Dao Palace and the Seven Star Dao Palace, there are mostly traditional monks, and each of them has profound magical power.


    But the Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace is a bit different. Although there are many traditional monks, the ones who really make this Dao Palace famous all over the world and compete with the other two Dao Palaces are those monks who entered the Tao through martial arts.


    This is a Taoist palace with physical cultivation as its basic core technique, and it is deeply loved and respected by Wulinggen monks.


    Xu Jun nodded solemnly and said: "Exactly, I don''t have spiritual roots. If I enter the Tao through martial arts, I will naturally go to the Hundred Arms Tao Palace."


    He looked very determined on the surface, but there was some expectation in his heart.


    In fact, it makes no difference to him which Taoist palace he chooses.


    He is not a serious warrior who specializes in physical training. He is a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator who focuses on the realm of swordsmanship.


    However, for him now, studying elsewhere is not a good choice.


    What about prestigious schools? What if you have better educational background and strength?


    Does Seo Jun need these things?


    unnecessary.


    Where does his strength come from? Is there anyone who knows better than him?


    What was extremely important to other students was... just floating clouds to him.


    If Zhou Chengwei made him a generous offer that he couldn''t refuse, Xu Jun would definitely be tempted.


    However, a mere Open Heaven Pill and the promise of admission to the Natural Dao Palace...


    Xu Jun really didn''t take it seriously.


    Don''t forget, Principal Chen Hangru promised him that he would give him a Heaven-Opening Pill when he tried to open the sky.


    Since no benefits were given, Xu Jun was naturally too lazy to move.


    Therefore, he waited for Zhou Chengwei to continue to add more money. If the price was right, there was nothing that could not be negotiated.


    Zhou Chengwei pondered for a moment and said, "Hey, sword cultivator..." He shook his head and stopped persuading.


    Every accomplished swordsman has an iron heart. Once he makes up his mind, he will move forward without hesitation, no matter whether there is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire ahead.


    I know it''s impossible but do it, even though there are thousands of people going there.


    This is sword cultivation.


    Taking out a business card, Zhou Chengwei put it on the coffee table and said, "Student Xu, if you change your mind, you can contact me within one month before the college entrance examination."


    After that, he said goodbye with a smile.


    Xu Jun looked at the business card in his hand and remained silent.


    He was reflecting on whether his performance just now was a little too much.


    Also, are you, a teacher here to recruit people, so irresponsible?


    If someone rejects you once, do you take it seriously?


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we have to test each other a few times to understand each other''s bottom line?


    If you give me ten Kaitian Pills and ten Vein-Opening Pills, I will definitely obey.


    Xu Jun felt that there must be some misunderstanding between himself and Teacher Zhou.


    However, if they leave, what can he do?


    It would be too embarrassing to catch up at this time.


    Even though I am a big man, I still need face.


    Just when Xu Jun felt a little regretful, Li Qiankun suddenly said: "Brother Xu, you are so awesome..."


    "Ah, what?"


    "You even refused the invitation from the Natural Dao Palace. This, this..." Li Qiankun no longer knew what to say.


    Seeing that this guy was already a little incoherent and excited, Xu Jun was a little hard to understand.


    This is my business, I''m not even excited, why are you excited?


    Li Qiankun''s hand shook for a moment, and finally stopped, and he asked: "Brother Xu, did you really reject Teacher Zhou because of the Baibing Dao Palace? You are a sword cultivator, and you can enter the Tao with a sword. Which Taoist school do you think? Palace, it��s okay.��


    Xu Jun''s face turned a little dark.


    Yes, I am a sword cultivator, not one of those black guys who have become stupid through body training.


    Even Li Qiankun knows this truth, but doesn��t Zhou Chengwei know it?


    But he left anyway, without even trying, he just left decisively!


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt inexplicably angry.


    Since you look down on me, don''t blame me. Picking up the water glass on the coffee table, Xu Jun drank it in one gulp, and then said: "I promised Teacher Liu Yang."


    "Ah? Who?" Li Qiankun asked inexplicably.


    Xu Jun said calmly: "Our head teacher of Class 3, I promised him that he would graduate from No. 3 Middle School."


    Li Qiankun was speechless, feeling that the world suddenly became incomprehensible to him.


    "Brother Xu, what you mean is... you promised your current teacher that you would graduate from No. 3 Middle School. So, you used Baibing as an excuse to refuse the recruitment of the First High School Affiliated to Natural Dao Palace?"


    Xu Jun sat upright, with a solemn expression, and nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Li Qiankun''s lips trembled a few times and he stared at Xu Jun with a look that looked crazy.


    After a long time, he slowly extended his thumb and said: "Cow."


    ��


    ��


    An hour later, Xu Jun went home, ate, and washed up.


    Then, his watch rang.


    When he lowered his head, he saw a call from his head teacher, Liu Yang.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. Did this news spread so quickly?


    After connecting to the video request, I saw the familiar face of Teacher Liu.


    However, Liu Yang was obviously a little excited at this time. He said loudly: "Xu Jun, good job."


    "Snapped."


    The video hangs up.


    Xu Jun was in a daze, what kind of magic operation was this?


    Is Teacher Liu crazy?


    3 Middle School, Principal��s Office.


    The three principals met at this time.


    Liang Hongwei said solemnly: "Xu Jun, this kid, is affectionate and righteous. For a promise, he actually refused such an opportunity. We must not ignore it."


    Li Yingchun also nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, people go to higher places and water flows to lower places. Once the children in the past encountered such an opportunity, they would leave even if they had to lose money."


    Liang Hongwei added: "We must reward such students heavily, and we must let others know that although we cannot provide that kind of quality teaching, our emphasis on talents will never be worse than theirs."


    Chen Hangru nodded slowly and said, "Yes, we must be rewarded heavily."


    The First High School Affiliated to Natural Dao Palace in Tianxia City wanted to recruit Xu Jun, but Xu Jun refused.


    Because Xu Jun promised to graduate from No. 3 Middle School.


    As soon as this incident came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the local education system.


    As long as Chen Hangru and the others are not stupid, they will know how to deal with it, which will be more beneficial to 3.


    Soon, the three of them negotiated a preliminary reward plan.


    "This matter is not just about our No. 3 Middle School. Xu Jun graduated from our No. 3 Middle School, and he is also the representative of Zixia City. Hehe, this time, we must extort some money." Li Yingchun said eagerly.


    Chen Hangru smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to ask for benefits from the Education Bureau."


    After saying that, he looked at Liang Hongwei who suddenly fell silent and said in surprise: "Old Liang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liang Hongwei was startled, then laughed and said, "It''s nothing, I just put myself into it."


    "What?"


    "I was just thinking about what I would do if this happened to me."


    The other two people looked at each other, and gradually fell silent.


    Chen Hangru picked up the report drafted by Liu Yang and said quietly: "Natural Dao Palace, Natural Dao Palace..."


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhang Chunru saw the news in his director''s office and let out a long sigh filled with emotion.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to contact Xu Jun. This kid values ??friendship, so let''s help him and let him graduate from No. 3 Middle School."


    At this moment, the entire city''s education system knew that No. 3 Middle School was blessed with a good student who valued friendship and became a favorite in the city.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 66： Natural Way Palace

    Chapter 66 Natural Dao Palace


    ??In the martial arts training room, Xu Jun has just finished training.


    Although the current training has little effect on increasing his strength.


    However, Xu Jun will exercise very hard in the first half of every month.


    Because the purpose of this kind of exercise is to make the body adapt to the skyrocketing strength as much as possible.


    However, it is just a little hard work for half a month.


    After half a month, it will be three days of fishing and two days of drying nets.


    There is no way, because the exercise effect in the second half of the month is too poor. Moreover, once the journey to another world is completed, all exercise effects will be overwritten.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was forced to do this.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to prove to the outside world that all his achievements were the result of hard work, he would really want to lie down.


    I glanced at my watch and saw someone had left a message on it.


    Li Qiankun sent a message that someone wanted to see him.


    The person who could ask Li Qiankun to leave a message for him was definitely not a dog or a cat.


    After replying the message, Xu Jun pushed open the door and went to the reception room of the martial arts gym. As expected, he saw Li Qiankun sitting and drinking tea with someone.


    The man was wearing a straight long gown, which gave him a somewhat elegant feeling.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it and felt a chill in his heart.


    Kenshin Tongming told him that this was a master.


    For today''s Xu Jun, even an innate warrior is just a chicken and a dog, not worth a sword.


    The only ones who can make the sword''s heart clear and warn like this are those high-ranking immortal cultivators.


    Seeing Xu Jun, Li Qiankun stood up immediately. He stepped forward quickly and whispered: "Brother Xu, two people came just now and wanted to see you. However, after the two people talked for a while, one of them left. Already����


    Xu Jun was startled and asked, "Who are they?"


    Li Qiankun said quickly: "The one who left is from the admissions office of No. 1 Middle School, and this one is Mr. Zhou Chengwei from Tianxia City."


    As he spoke, he winked at Xu Jun and made a flying gesture.


    Xu Jun immediately understood that this guy could fly.


    Even if he can fly with the help of magical weapons, this person is at least an immortal cultivator in the late stages of Qi training.


    As for Master Foundation Builder��


    Xu Jun didn''t think that what he did could alarm a Master of Foundation Establishment.


    He nodded slightly and whispered: "Thank you."


    So what about immortal cultivators? It��s not like Xu Jun has never beaten him before.


    The Immortal Alliance''s restrictions on immortal cultivators are not small. As long as Xu Jun does not commit suicide, he is not worried about others suddenly killing him.


    Zhou Chengwei stood up and looked at Xu Jun with a smile, with undisguised admiration on his face.


    "Xu Jun, a swordsman, is a dragon and a phoenix among men, and his reputation is well-deserved."


    Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, saying: "Thank you sir, you are..."


    "Classmate Xu Jun, have you ever heard of the name of the No. 1 High School Affiliated to Natural Dao Palace in Tianxia City?"


    Xu Jun suddenly looked up, and his heartbeat was half a beat faster at this moment.


    Natural Dao Palace, Hundred Soldiers Dao Palace, and Seven Star Dao Palace.


    This is the most powerful Three Avenue Palace in the human race, and it is also the place that all immortal cultivators and the strongest innate warriors yearn for most.


    Of course, there is a limitation here, and that is students.


    The only way to enter these three avenue palaces is to achieve the top scores in the world in the college entrance examination before you can hope to enroll.


    Tianxia City is also one of the ten major cities on Shuiyuan Planet, second only to the three major capitals.


    It is also the direct superior city of Fengxia City, with a permanent population of 20 million and a floating population of 10 million. The prosperity and heritage of its city are unmatched by Fengxia City, let alone Zixia City. Even Zixia City''s superior city, Fengxia City, cannot match it.


    The ten major cities of Shuiyuan Planet, as well as some of the hundreds of major cities, will have a high school affiliated with the Three Avenue Palace.


    Of course, there is only one.


    The three avenue palaces have already divided their respective circles of influence.


    Tianxia City is the sphere of influence of the Natural Dao Palace.


    The No. 1 High School affiliated with Natural Dao Palace is the dream place for all the students in Tianxia City.


    Although I can''t say that those who can enroll in this school will definitely be able to get into the Natural Dao Palace.


    However, the probability of admission is definitely many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s face change slightly, Zhou Chengwei was not surprised.


    Because he has seen too many similar scenes. No matter how talented the other party is, as long as he says the name of the school, the attitudes of these students will change subtly.


    "Haha, it seems you have heard of it."


    Xu Jun smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not deaf or blind, how could I not have heard of it?"


    Zhou Chengwei nodded slightly and said: "Okay, since you have heard of it, I will keep the story short. I know that you are a sword cultivator, and you have gathered your strength to become a gang. In the ring, you competed with a monk at the third level of Qi training. With one sword "Behead it."


    Xu Jun''s face jumped slightly, and he quickly said: "Rumor, I only defeated him, but I didn''t kill him."


    Zhou Chengwei laughed dumbly and said, "I was the one who said it smoothly, I''m sorry."


    It doesn''t matter if you defeat the immortal cultivator in the ring, but if you kill someone, the nature is completely different.


    Zhou Chengwei picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said slowly: "Classmate Xu Jun, you should be able to guess the purpose of my coming."


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, nodded vigorously, and said, "Yes."


    If the opponent didn''t have the advanced level of Qi training, Xu Jun might still be suspicious.


    After all, there are many liars in this world, and Xu Jun doesn''t want to be taken advantage of.


    However, I am a monk in the late stage of Qi training, so I don''t have the time to amuse you.


    Zhou Chengwei said slowly: "I have researched and found that although you were wild and uninhibited before your second year of high school, once you wake up, you will be like a dragon swimming in the sea, with unlimited future."


    Even with Xu Jun''s shamelessness, he couldn''t help but blush slightly at this moment.


    Bohemian?


    Before I was a sophomore in high school, I didn''t have any capital to be arrogant, so I had always been an honest and low-key person.


    However, it is true to say that I am now swimming in the sea and have unlimited future.


    "So, we invite you to join the First High School Affiliated to the Natural Dao Palace in Tianxia City." Zhou Chengwei said solemnly: "As long as you are willing, we can provide you with an Open Heaven Pill to help you transform into an immortal."


    "In addition, we also give you a promise. As long as you succeed in opening the sky before the college entrance examination, you can be admitted to the Natural Dao Palace without taking the exam."


    In the reception room, Li Qiankun did not leave after the introduction.


    After hearing this condition, Xu Jun had no reaction yet, but his breathing became a little faster at first.


    If possible, Li Qiankun could not wait to agree immediately instead of Xu Jun.


    Even with such conditions, you are still hesitating.


    However, Xu Jun was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Teacher Zhou, thank you for your consideration. However, I refuse."


    Zhou Chengwei was slightly startled. It was not like he had never been rejected before.


    However, such a cheerful rejection is rare.


    However, he was not angry, but smiled and said: "Can you tell me why this is?"


    Xu Jun said confidently: "You also know that I am a sword cultivator, so my goal is the Hundred Soldiers Palace."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 65： Thank you fellow Taoist

    Chapter 65 Thank you, fellow Taoist


    Li Dan''s body swayed and he had already arrived on the ring.


    He glanced at Yang Qiming, who was too frightened to speak. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    After waving his hand, someone naturally stepped forward and helped this guy down who couldn''t even stand firmly.


    Then, Li Dan turned around and said with a smile: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for keeping someone under the sword."


    Xu Jun has not yet opened the sky at this time, and is still a mortal.


    However, people with a little knowledge at this time had a completely different attitude towards him.


    In the realm of swordsmanship, after the innate sword cry, it is to accumulate strength and increase the thickness of the sword cry.


    When the sword rings ten times, there is a chance to condense the sword''s energy.


    And once you achieve Jian Gang, you will have the immediate combat power to compete with Qi Refiners.


    Not only that, those who master Jian Gang are actually knocking on the door to the road to heaven.


    Over the past dynasties, anyone who has achieved the sword''s strength will be able to turn it into energy, condense the sword spirit roots, and transform into an immortal within three to five years at most.


    Therefore, when Xu Jun showed his sword strength, the qi practitioner who had reached the sixth level of qi training immediately became completely different from his normal self.


    Because, in his heart, he has determined that Xu Jun is the same person.


    Xu Jun sheathed his sword and said: "Senior, you are polite, it''s just a discussion, it should not hurt your life."


    Li Dan nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, I wonder if you have any grudge against Yang Qiming? Can it be resolved?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands: "I met him for the first time today, and he is going to fight me to death. I am still wondering if he is too easy to talk to."


    Li Dan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, I will let him give you an explanation."


    The two chatted for a few words as if no one else was watching, and added each other as friends, before Li Dan drifted away.


    Liang Hongwei couldn''t wait to walk up. His words were a bit incoherent: "Jiangang, Xu Jun, was the one you used just now Jiangang?"


    Xu Jun secretly thought, it��s so obvious, why do you still ask?


    However, facing the old principal, he still said: "Yes, the sound of the sword made the principal laugh."


    Liang Hongwei suddenly laughed loudly, and the laughter was so loud that it was deafening.


    Xu Jun was slightly startled. I was joking, but you really laughed.


    After a while, Liang Hongwei stopped smiling and said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, okay, Xu Jun, that''s amazing."


    Zhang Chunru and others also came over, but while congratulating them, their eyes were quite complicated.


    As for He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, they were stunned for a long time, and they are still in disbelief.


    "Brother Xu, are you... are you going to open the sky?" He Zhichao asked.


    Xu Jun shook his head and said: "It''s not possible for the time being. It still needs some time to settle."


    He Zhichao nodded repeatedly and said, "So, do you want to give it a try before the college entrance examination?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said, "It depends on the preparation." After that, he turned around and asked, "Principal Zhang, when will the invitational competition start?"


    Zhang Chunru and others looked at each other, speechless.


    Invitational tournament?


    What the hell, now it��s a **** invitational tournament.


    You can already kill the Qi Practitioner in an instant. With all the talent of these students, who else can stand in front of you?


    Oh, actually there is one more person.


    But unfortunately, Jin Languang has already announced that he will not participate in this invitational tournament.


    Otherwise, it would be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Soon, this invitational tournament came to an anticlimactic end.


    And Xu Jun, who unquestionably won the first place, naturally pocketed the precious Tongmai Pill.


    ��


    ��


    "What, then Xu Jun mastered the sword and slashed Yang Qiming with one sword?"


    In the villa, Li Feiwen felt a little bad after hearing the news.


    In order to help his son get the Tongmai Pill, he tried his best.


    Even after he found out about the accident, he tried his best to make up for it, and even spent a lot of money to invite two student Qi Masters to take action.


    The reason why student Qi masters are hired is naturally because they are young and vigorous, and can easily find various excuses to shirk responsibility.


    The world is like this, and it is extremely tolerant to the student community.


    However, he calculated the opening, but did not foresee the ending. Xu Jun''s emergence showed extraordinary power and shattered all his wishful thinking.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Li Haoquan asked worriedly.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Feiwen sighed and said: "That''s it, this matter is over, we have to pay some price, Zhang Chunru should not hold on to it."


    Li Haoquan hesitated for a moment and said, "But, the Tongmai Pill..."


    Li Feiwen frowned slightly and said, "Forget it this time, we will find a way later."


    Although he has a lot of power, it is the mortal world after all.


    Faced with a future swordsman destined to be extraordinary, Li Feiwen chose to retreat.


    Li Haoquan gritted his teeth, feeling extremely resentful in his heart.


    It''s all to blame for that guy named Xu Jun. He has already become a sword and is destined to transform into an immortal, but he still wants to **** his Tongmai Pill.


    Damn it, **** it, **** it!


    He opened his small vault and took out a strange wooden sculpture.


    However, he did not notice that his face was completely distorted at this time.


    ��


    ��


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin." Li Dan hurriedly entered a student dormitory.


    Although this is a student dormitory, the decoration inside is of the highest quality, and even the principal''s office is nothing more than that.


    In the entire No. 1 Middle School, only one person is qualified to live here.


    On the balcony, a slender and handsome young man was wiping and maintaining his beloved sword.


    Hearing the voice, he burst into laughter and said, "Teacher Li, what makes you so anxious?"


    Li Dan couldn''t wait to say: "Xiao Jin, I just saw an unparalleled genius. You will definitely not guess that he is a genius who is not inferior to you."


    Jin Languang raised his head, his eyes as bright as stars.


    Therefore, Li Dan said very consciously: "That person is Xu Jun from No. 3, the one who won the Youth Martial Arts Cup last year."


    In front of Zhang Chunru and others, Li Dan seemed very aloof, perfectly interpreting the nobility of an immortal cultivator.


    However, in front of Jin Languang, he seemed to be a different person.


    "I originally thought that at most he would have the innate sword sound, but I didn''t expect that he would actually become a gangster with the sword sound."


    Jin Languang''s eyes finally showed a hint of surprise.


    "He competed with Yang Qiming, killing the fireball with one sword, and breaking the diamond talisman with another sword, scaring the kid half to death."


    Few people know how far Jin Languang''s swordsmanship has reached.


    However, Li Dan and others knew that he had already gathered his strength to form Gang six months ago.


    Today, Jin Languang is trying to figure out how to turn Gang into Qi.


    Once successful, you can use the sword energy to condense the sword spirit roots.


    Li Dan originally thought that he could only meet one such person in his life, but now he realized that he had underestimated the world''s heroes.


    "Hey, Xiao Jin, don''t you feel the crisis? He may be your biggest opponent in the competition for the top spot in Zixia City during the college entrance examination."


    Jin Languang chuckled and said slowly: "Good luck. I originally thought that the college entrance examination would be too lonely. But now... I am looking forward to it."


    ��


    ��


    In the office, Zhang Chunru picked up a report, frowned slightly after reading it, and said, "Why is Xu Jun still in No. 3 Middle School?"


    "Principal, I have already contacted No. 3 Middle School and Xu Jun''s parents."


    "Oh, what''s the result?"


    "The teacher who went to No. 3 Middle School was kicked out, and Chen Hangru refused to talk. Xu Jun''s parents said that they would obey any decision of their son and would not interfere. But don''t worry, all the procedures have been completed, and we will take the next step. Find an opportunity to discuss with Xu Jun directly.��


    Zhang Chunru sighed and said, "It''s so troublesome."


    "You are not only the principal of No. 1 Middle School, but also the deputy director of the Education Bureau. We can''t be too partial to No. 1 Middle School, otherwise you will be criticized."


    "Okay, speed up, don''t really miss it."


    "yes."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 64： Jian Gang first appears

    Chapter 64 The Sword Gang Appears


    The playground suddenly became quiet.


    The next moment, Liang Hongwei woke up as if from a dream. He shouted with saliva flying: "Xu Jun, you are crazy."


    He Zhichao''s expression changed suddenly, and he also advised: "Brother Xu, don''t be fooled, he is a Qi Refiner."


    Although Liu Xuanyue said nothing, she nodded slightly, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Xu Jun sneered and said: "So what about the Qi Refiner? As far as I know, the first person in this batch of No. 1 Middle School seems not to be a Qi Refiner, but Jin Languang, the innate sword cultivator."


    Yang Qiming was ecstatic, but after hearing these words, he was extremely unhappy. He said angrily: "Who do you think you are? How dare you be compared with Boss Jin."


    Boss Jin?


    Such a person is so arrogant that he is willing to call him Boss Jin.


    It seems that Jin Languang is really unique.


    Looking up, Xu Jun said solemnly: "Since you want to fight, I will make it happen. You are familiar with this place, so choose a venue."


    Yang Qiming gave a grim smile and said, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at Xiandao No. 1..."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Hey, this, this, this..." Zhang Chunru''s face turned pale.


    He actually vaguely understood how this conflict occurred.


    Originally, he wanted to use the rules to force Yang Qiming away. But I didn''t expect that the kid in 3 would be so stubborn.


    Sighing, Zhang Chunru whispered: "Old Liang, I''m sorry. I''ll ask Master Xian to host the competition."


    After saying that, he left quickly.


    The teachers from other schools looked at Xu Jun with curious eyes.


    Although Yang Qiming only has the third level of Qi training, he is still a Qi refiner who has mastered various immortal methods.


    Xu Jun is just a genius, and what he does is simply incomprehensible.


    How can the immortal family''s methods be resisted by mortals?


    No matter how powerful your innate sword sound is, how can it compete with the talisman weapon?


    Liang Hongwei''s old face flushed slightly and said: "Xu Jun, what are you thinking about? After defeating so many people, are you feeling overwhelmed? That''s a Qi Refiner."


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "I''ll find Principal Zhang right away. Tell him that you regret it."


    Xu Jun opened his eyes wide and said: "Principal Liang, I regret it now. I will lose all my face in No. 3 Middle School."


    "Hmph, it''s better to lose face than to lose your life." Liang Hongwei paused and said, "Even if Yang Qiming doesn''t dare to kill you, it would be more than worth the loss to seriously injure you and affect your college entrance examination a few months later." ah."


    Xu Jun felt warm in his heart. This old gentleman actually cared more about the students than the school''s reputation.


    This alone is worthy of respect.


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Jun said: "Principal Liang, don''t worry, I have also thought about it. Since they have repeatedly caused trouble for me, if I give in step by step, I will definitely have no way to retreat. Instead of doing this, it is better to give it a try and fight. I have to punch away to avoid hundreds of punches. I want them to know that I am not someone they can provoke."


    Liang Hongwei hesitated for a moment and sighed: "Xu Jun, they are immortal cultivators, and we are mortals. It is not fair in the first place. If you want revenge, you can wait until you become an immortal in the future and then worry about it."


    However, Xu Jun shook his head without hesitation: "Principal Liang, I am a sword cultivator and I cannot stand this kind of anger."


    Liang Hongwei was speechless and could no longer persuade him.


    Yes, Seo Jun is a swordsman.


    A swordsman with a sword heart as strong as iron who goes forward courageously.


    If the sword''s heart is damaged because of giving in, it would be too late to regret it.


    Soon, the Xiandao No. 1 venue was ready.


    Yang Qiming had been waiting for a long time, and there was actually a middle-aged man wearing a white robe on the No. 1 venue.


    Xu Jun''s sword heart cleared and he saw that this person also had the aura of a Qi Refiner, and his aura was far stronger than that of Yang Qiming.


    Of course, compared to Qingfeng, it is much worse.


    Zhang Chunru explained: "Classmate Xu, this is our No. 1 Middle School Immortal Science teacher, Mr. Li Dan. He is a Qi practitioner at the sixth level of Qi training."


    "Please ask Mr. Li Dan to be your referee today. Don''t worry, your life will never be in danger."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Principal Zhang."


    Although this life is dangerous, Yang Qiming should pay attention to it.


    But Xu Jun also understood that Zhang Chunru had good intentions, so he would not deliberately embarrass her.


    Li Dan looked at the two of them coldly and said, "Since you have chosen Immortal No. 1, you can use any Immortal method. Do you understand?"


    Xu Jun and Yang Qiming lowered their heads at the same time and said, "I understand."


    Li Dan nodded, glanced at Xu Jun, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Life is not easy. When we compete, try to keep your hands as much as possible." Yang Qiming understood immediately, and he said loudly: "Student I understand, I won��t take his life.��


    Xu Jun glanced at the husky and said calmly: "Yes."


    Li Dan waved his hand and said: "Get ready."


    Yang Qiming turned around and stared at Xu Jun with a pair of eyes that seemed to be breathing fire.


    Xu Jun''s heart trembled, could there be something mysterious about these eyes?


    However, in just a moment, Xu Jun knew that he had been fooled.


    This is just an angry glare, without any offensive power.


    In other words, Seo Jun was worried too much, so he was just suspicious.


    Yang Qiming flipped his wrist and took out five or six talismans.


    This hand is similar to that of the young man last night, quite familiar. However, before the young man could activate the talisman, he was knocked out by Xu Jun first.


    Yang Qiming flicked his wrist and cast a magic spell, and one of the talismans was immediately torn apart.


    He reached out and patted his body, and a golden light bloomed, immediately covering him.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t recognize it, he knew it must be a protective talisman.


    Only then did Li Dan say: "Start."


    Liang Hongwei, who was watching on the sidelines, was so angry that this qigong master was clearly going too far.


    However, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Yang Qiming had a sneer on his face and looked at Xu Jun as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Now that he has been given the amulet and has a chance to take action, then, as a mortal, what can you do to fight with me?


    The wrist flicked again, and another talisman tore automatically under the operation of mana.


    "call��"


    A fireball appeared out of thin air and flew straight towards Xu Jun.


    "Fireball...don''t fight hard, move quickly." Liang Hongwei shouted loudly, even though he knew it was in vain, he couldn''t help it.


    However, right now, right now.


    But Xu Jun looked up, stood up, and held the hilt of the sword.


    His figure is as tall and straight as a mountain, and he has a soaring aura.


    Then he drew his sword!


    "Buzz..."


    A white light suddenly exploded in everyone''s eyes.


    The sword resounds ten times, and the ten resounds become a gang.


    The sword is tangible and indestructible.


    "Snapped."


    With one strike of the sword, the fireball technique that came from the talisman was suddenly cut in half and extinguished immediately.


    Xu Jun''s sword kept shining, turning into a rainbow and instantly crossing the distance between the ring.


    "Ding."


    A dragon roar resounded throughout the world.


    The light of Vajra attached to Yang Qiming was like butter meeting a knife cooked in fire, or like winter snow meeting the sea of ????fire, it instantly vanished into nothing.


    Li Dan was dumbfounded, as if waking up from a dream, and shouted sharply: "Fellow Taoist, save someone under the sword..."


    The sword light instantly converged, and everyone stared at it.


    I saw Yang Qiming slumped in a corner of the ring, his body trembling, and he was too frightened to speak.


    His head and face were all bare.


    Both hair and eyebrows have been shaved cleanly.


    Looking at the figure on the ring holding a sword in the wind and standing with his head held high.


    On and off the field, teachers and students were all speechless at this time.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 63： A rookie at the third level of Qi training

    Chapter 63 A rookie at the third level of Qi training


    On the playground, Xu Jun looked around casually while chatting with He Zhichao.


    Originally, the two of them were not familiar with each other, but as the saying goes, no one knows each other without fighting.


    Especially after he was sure that he could not compete with Xu Jun, He Zhichao lowered his attitude, and the relationship between the two quickly became harmonious.


    Xu Jun is asking about the college entrance examination.


    Although it was the first time for everyone to take the college entrance examination, He Zhichao was obviously more prepared than him, so Xu Jun asked without any politeness if he didn''t understand.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun suddenly raised his head and looked somewhere.


    There, stood a tall man in black.


    He was wearing a school uniform and was a student of No. 1 Middle School, but the color of the clothes was darker and seemed a little different.


    Jian Xin Tongming told Xu Jun that this person''s eyes had always been on him. And with a hint of malice.


    And Xu Jun was certain that he did not recognize this person.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to be sure of something, and then strode towards here.


    Noticing Xu Jun''s eyes, He Zhichao looked in this direction, then his expression suddenly changed, and he whispered: "The black school uniform, that''s the Qi Refiner of No. 1 Middle School."


    While speaking, this person had already arrived in the pavilion, and he said in a deep voice: "Are you Xu Jun?"


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue both stood up, looking wary.


    This person made it clear that he came with bad intentions.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "My name is Yang Qiming, from the training class of No. 1 Middle School." There was a hint of arrogance and disdain in his eyes.


    Practitioners are immortals who are born with the ability to practice.


    In essence, they are no longer the same race as mortals.


    Except for perverts like Jin Languang, other people will not be taken seriously by them even if they are innate.


    Xu Jun looked at his face and felt vaguely familiar.


    Finally, he remembered that the young man he knocked unconscious in the martial arts training room last night had the same look and contempt as Yang Qiming.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "I don''t know him."


    Yang Qiming''s eyelids were twitching, and anger was building up in his heart.


    Xu Jun asked again: "What do you want from me?"


    Yang Qiming''s face darkened and he said, "My brother, was it you who carried out the sneak attack?"


    Xu Jun understood somewhat, but pretended not to know and said, "I don''t have time."


    "What?" Yang Qiming was confused as to what answer this was.


    He Zhichao couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Xu is saying that he doesn''t have time to sneak attack people." After a pause, he added: "No matter who your brother is, Brother Xu can use his sword in a fair and just way." If it��s already broken, why do we need to sneak attack?��


    Liu Xuanyue chuckled softly, she was charming and cute, her two different temperaments seemed to blend into one, and Xu Jun couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Yang Qiming''s face was gloomy and he said: "Hmph, if you didn''t attack by surprise, how could you have hurt my brother."


    Xu Jun said lazily: "The invitational tournament is about to begin. Do you plan to participate or sabotage it?"


    "What''s up?"


    Not far away, Liang Hongwei finally noticed the conflict here, and he hurried over.


    Although Yang Qiming saw it, he didn''t care.


    "I came to seek revenge from Xu Jun and it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "Revenge?" Liang Hongwei said angrily: "At this juncture, you come to take revenge? What are your intentions? You are a Qigong practitioner in No. 1 Middle School, right?" He suddenly turned around and shouted: "Principal Zhang, please put you down The family took him away, and he seriously hindered our students�� rest.��


    Yang Qiming''s face turned slightly dark, and he cursed in his heart, this guy doesn''t follow martial ethics.


    Soon, Zhang Chunru flew over. He glanced at Yang Qiming and said, "Qiming, what are you doing here?"


    Yang Qiming pointed at Xu Jun and said: "Principal, this guy attacked my brother last night and knocked him unconscious. I can''t swallow this breath. I request a duel with him."


    Zhang Chunru looked extremely ugly and said: "The invitational tournament is about to start now. If you have any issues, how about we talk about it after the competition?"


    Yang Qiming said without hesitation: "My brother''s injury cannot be in vain, I must avenge him."


    At this time, the teachers from the other middle schools all looked over.


    Zhang Chunru''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. It was a nightmare to be contradicted by his own students in front of so many teachers and students from other schools.


    "Yang Qiming, what do you want to do?" Zhang Chunru''s voice was already a little angry.


    If it were an ordinary student, seeing the principal so angry, he would have been so frightened that he would have stopped playing.


    But Qi Refiners are different. Although they are students, they are also cultivators of immortality.


    No matter how strong Zhang Chunru is, he is just a mortal, and he is getting older, his energy and blood are declining, and he has no chance of immortality in this life, so he will not respect him even more.


    Yang Qiming looked at Xu Jun and said word for word: "I want to have a fair fight with him to avenge my brother."


    "Fair?" A teacher from No. 4 Middle School couldn''t stand it anymore and sneered: "You are a Qi practitioner, he is just innate, and you are fighting. Do you think it is fair?"


    Liang Hongwei rolled his eyes and said: "Haha, you want to be fair, that''s fine, then don''t use magic, don''t use magic tools, talismans and other foreign objects, and then have a fight with Xu Jun, and I will admit that it is fair."


    Yang Qiming''s face became darker and darker.


    If you don''t use magical tools and talismans, it means that all the methods of cultivating immortals cannot be used, which is a waste of time.


    He deliberately wanted to take out the talisman and catch all these people by surprise.


    However, thinking about the immortal alliance he signed at the beginning of his practice, he did not dare to act rashly.


    The Immortal Alliance possesses unparalleled huge combat power.


    Immortal cultivators are the cornerstone of the Immortal Alliance.


    No immortal cultivator should be insulted, even a student Qi practitioner.


    But this does not mean that immortal cultivators can do whatever they want.


    The restrictions and regulations of the Immortal Alliance are far beyond what Yang Qiming''s small body can bear.


    Of course, if the real Jin Dan was present, or even a master of foundation building, Liang Hongwei and others would not dare to say anything.


    However, if a Qi Refiner who is still a student breaks the rules, then the innate-level mortal bosses like them will be intolerable.


    Xu Jun listened silently and suddenly said: "Yang Qiming, you are a Qi practitioner. How many levels of Qi training are you at now?"


    Yang Qiming snorted coldly and said: "Third level of Qi training, why, you have the guts to sneak attack on my brother, but don''t you have the guts to fight with me?"


    Third level of Qi training?


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up.


    He clearly remembered that Qingfeng once said that after the seventy ring of the sword, all the methods in the early stage of Qi training can be split with one sword, and even in the middle stage of Qi training, one can fight.


    Thinking about the scene where little Xu Jun was able to cope with Qingfeng''s various Xianjia methods with ease, his heart became more and more itchy.


    A rookie at the third level of Qi training is truly a perfect opponent.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly: "Okay, Yang Qiming, I''ll fight you!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 62： The first genius in Zixia City

    Chapter 62 The number one genius in Zixia City


    March, first weekend.


    Liang Hongwei stood in front of the bus in the school square, looking at the three geniuses Xu Jun, He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, he said gently: "Are you ready?"


    "alright."


    The three of them said in unison.


    Liang Hongwei nodded and said: "Let''s go."


    Several of them got on the bus and drove towards No. 1 Middle School.


    In the car, He Zhichao took the initiative to chat with Xu Jun.


    "Brother Xu, have you made progress again after this winter vacation?"


    In a martial arts family, the strong are respected.


    After being defeated by Xu Jun and witnessing the battle between him and Chen Mufa, He Zhichao had given up on the idea of ??catching up in high school, so he was willing to stay humble.


    Liu Xuanyue also turned her head and looked over.


    Although Xu Jun had not shown his holiness in front of others during this period, when they sat next to Xu Jun, they had a creepy feeling.


    As an innate warrior, they felt that Xu Jun seemed to be stronger.


    Smiling slightly, Xu Jun said: "During the winter vacation when I practiced swordplay, I occasionally gained something, so I improved my swordsmanship a little bit."


    Occasionally gain something!


    The two innates looked at each other, feeling quite bitter in their hearts.


    I also want to have some income from time to time, but for so many years, I haven��t been able to find it.


    Liang Hongwei laughed and said: "Xu Jun, those people in No. 1 Middle School think they are sure of it. Haha, you strive to be the first this time and grab the Tongmai Pill."


    Xu Jun nodded heavily and said, "Don''t worry, Principal Liang, this Tongmai Pill is mine."


    ��


    ��


    The car arrived at No. 1 Middle School and stopped steadily.


    When they got off the bus, two people were already waiting.


    One was a bald man. Although he had no hair, his figure was extremely burly. His arms were so thick that they were almost as thick as the thighs of an emaciated man.


    Once you meet such a person once, it is basically difficult to forget.


    "Haha, Principal Zhang, you work so hard, it''s a sin, a sin." Liang Hongwei introduced with a smile: "Come on, come on, you all came here to meet Vice Principal Zhang Chunru of No. 1 Middle School."


    The principal of No. 1 Middle School is a cultivator of immortality, so he just pretends to be a cultivator and basically doesn��t care.


    The vice-principal is the one who actually exercises the powers of the principal.


    Zhang Chunru?


    Xu Jun blinked twice. Such a tough person actually had such a gentle name...


    Zhang Chunru shook hands with Liang Hongwei, and then said: "Old Liang, these are the participating students from your No. 3 Middle School."


    "Yes, they are all here to make fun of themselves. You will definitely win the championship this time."


    "Haha, you''re rewarded. If Jin Languang doesn''t take action this time, the first thing to do is depend on their on-the-spot performance."


    Jin Languang.


    This name has appeared in Xu Jun''s ears countless times.


    Moreover, it did not just appear now, but Jin Languang has been famous in Zixia City since he was ten years old.


    Although this person has no spiritual roots, he is a super genius in martial arts.


    He started practicing martial arts at the age of six, and mastered the art of swordsmanship at the age of seven. From then on, he became unstoppable.


    When this person graduated from elementary school, he had already achieved the unity of man and sword, and thus became famous.


    And this is just the beginning of the legend, another two years have passed.


    Second year of junior high school, thirteen years old!


    During a sword practice, Jin Languang actually made an innate sword cry on the spot, becoming the youngest innate sword cultivator in the history of Zixia City.


    Therefore, all parties were optimistic and entered the No. 1 Middle School without any surprise by way of recommendation.


    Although Jin Languang is not an immortal cultivator, it is said that the privileges he enjoys in No. 1 Middle School are even greater than those of immortal cultivators. This is because everyone has determined that Jin Languang will be able to successfully open the sky.


    And once he transforms into an immortal, Jin Languang''s talent in swordsmanship, both in terms of cultivation and combat power, will definitely leave ordinary Qi refiners far behind.


    Therefore, even the Qi Refiners with spiritual roots would not dare to offend Jin Languang.


    Of course, this is also related to Jin Languang''s explosive combat power.


    In the big exam of No. 1 Middle School, the one who ranked first was not a Qi Refiner student, but Jin Languang, an innate sword cultivator.


    Such a person deserves to be called a peerless genius.


    At the very least, in a small city like Zixia City, such a genius has not been seen in more than a thousand years.


    It is said that even the super schools in the ten main cities have sent people to recruit.


    In order to retain Jin Languang and allow him to represent his hometown in the college entrance examination, the city government promised to provide him with a Tongmai Pill and an Open Heaven Pill when he opens the sky before the college entrance examination.


    Only with such generous conditions can he stay.


    Other peers will definitely be in awe when they hear about Jin Languang''s achievements, even He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue are no exception.


    However, Xu Jun felt nothing about it.


    He started practicing martial arts at the age of six, but only realized that man and sword are one at the age of eleven or two?


    With such poor qualifications and understanding, do you still have the nerve to speak out?


    Little Xu Jun held a sword for the first time at the age of six. It took only one year for him to become one with the sword at the age of seven.


    Have you ever heard of the eight-year-old Xiantian Jianming?


    Now that the little guy has reached Jianming 70, even Qingfeng, who is in the late stage of Qi training, dare not get close to him physically during the sparring session.


    Have I boasted about these?


    Haha, genius, it all depends on who you compare with.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Chunru, everyone came to a pergola on the playground.


    Next to here, there are signs for No. 2 Middle School, No. 4 Middle School, and No. 5 Middle School.


    Some pavilions are full of people, while others are still empty.


    Liang Hongwei left Xu Jun and others behind and went to talk to his old friends alone.


    However, at the other end of the playground, Zhang Chunru and several other teachers from No. 1 Middle School were looking here from a distance.


    What they looked at was Xu Jun.


    "Principal Zhang, have you seen that child, how do you feel?" a teacher asked.


    Zhang Chunru said in a deep voice: "This kid is quite stable, but he can''t tell the truth from the truth." He waved his hands in annoyance and said: "Hey, what''s going on with you? How come you don''t know that such a master has appeared in No. 3 Middle School? Where''s the love?"


    Another teacher smiled bitterly and said: "We also got the news from the military. Previously we only knew that he won the Youth Martial Arts Cup. But this championship...if our students compete, at least three of them are sure to win it. Arrived.��


    Indeed, in order to prevent key students from getting injured, schools generally do not allow them to participate in similar competitions.


    Taking the college entrance examination and getting into the best school is what students should do.


    Those innates in society have average strength, but rich combat experience and poor methods. If they are injured, they will lose more than they gain.


    Therefore, the teachers in No. 1 Middle School did not pay attention to Xu Jun at first.


    But unexpectedly, this time in the final examination of No. 3 Middle School, the military''s Chen Mufa actually failed.


    That was Chen Mufa. It was said that Xu Jun suppressed him and beat him, and even tried to use secret techniques to hurt his body.


    After getting the news, they really couldn''t sit still.


    But it was too late now, the invitations had already been sent out, and it was even more impossible to take them back.


    "Principal Zhang, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Chunru was silent for a while and said, "Hey, our students may not lose."


    Suddenly, a teacher whispered: "Principal Zhang, Li Haoquan is bound to get the Tongmai Pill this time. Do you think the Li family will..."


    Zhang Chunru''s eyes widened and she said: "Huh, if you win, you have to win honestly. If Li Haoquan wants to get the Tongmai Pill, let him win it on his own in the ring. Don''t always think about crooked ways and no future."


    Everyone said yes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, it is not clear what they are thinking in their hearts.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 61： I reject

    Chapter 61 I refuse


    Zixia City, somewhere in a mansion villa.


    A tall young man was holding a tablet and watching a game video.


    His eyes are quite small, and when he squints to look at people, he has a sharp look.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man walked in slowly.


    The young man raised his head and said, "Dad, you are here."


    The faces of the two people are very similar, but the middle-aged man''s face is weathered and looks quite old.


    "Haoquan, are you still watching that video?"


    Li Haoquan lowered his head slightly and said, "Yes."


    "how?"


    Li Haoquan was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I am no match for him."


    The middle-aged man was Li Haoquan''s father, Li Feiwen, who held an important position in Zixia City. He sighed and said: "Yes, it is indeed impossible for anyone in your generation, except Jin Languang, to defeat Chen Mufa. "


    Students say it innately, just because they have a good reputation and are recognized as having great potential.


    But potential is potential. Unless you are a genius like Jin Languang, before your potential is transformed into immediate combat power, you still can''t beat those veteran innates.


    Li Haoquan took a step forward and said, "Dad, I heard that this person will also participate in the invitational competition tomorrow."


    Li Feiwen said helplessly: "It''s strange, this Xu Jun jumped out of a crack in the rock. Hey, I set up this trap carefully, but I didn''t even notice that there was this flaw."


    Li Haoquan said sternly: "I am not willing to give in. Dad, the Tongmai Pill belongs to me. Without the Tongmai Pill, I would never be able to successfully open the sky."


    The Xiantian-level students in No. 1 Middle School have a number close to two palms.


    Apart from Jin Languang, Li Haoquan''s strength is also one of the best among the remaining people.


    Therefore, Li Feiwen borrowed the power of No. 1 Middle School to promote this invitational tournament together.


    According to his plan, Li Haoquan''s own strength, coupled with the special equipment he prepared for his son for this competition, victory is almost certain.


    But unexpectedly, just as the game was about to begin, I got unexpected news.


    Xu Jun, who was in Grade 3, actually defeated Chen Mufa from the military in the big exam.


    After getting the game video, the father and his son knew that this time they were really in trouble.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements."


    "What arrangement?" Li Haoquan asked excitedly.


    "I asked someone to go over, hoping that Xu Jun would give up the game."


    Li Haoquan looked strange and said: "How is it possible? As long as you are a warrior, you cannot give up."


    The first place reward is the Tongmai Pill, which is a treasure that opens the sky, and no aspiring innate can give up.


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "If he refuses, then... I have no choice but to apologize. I set up this situation, and I cannot allow others to pick peaches."


    Li Haoquan''s heart moved slightly and said: "Dad, who did you find? Is it reliable?"


    "Brother Yang Qiming."


    "Ah, they... are immortal cultivators. How did you convince them?"


    "It''s true that they are immortal cultivators, but after all, they are still just students and have not practiced for a long time. Therefore, they still have mortal relatives who they value in the city." Li Feiwen said lightly: "We have been friends for ten years, and we have made a promise today. Alas, Pity��"


    Li Haoquan''s eyes flickered.


    It''s a pity that ten years of friendship were wasted.


    As long as I can get the Tongmai Pill and transform into an immortal, then everything can be sacrificed for me.


    ��


    ��


    After school, Xu Jun tidied up, said hello to Fang Jian, and then walked towards the martial arts gym.


    Recently, because his qi and blood have reached the peak of his innate strength, Xu Jun has little motivation to practice, and the number of trips to the martial arts gym has gradually decreased.


    If he hadn''t had money to start the class, he might have stopped coming.


    After all, Xu Jun''s cultivation method is different. He focuses on adaptation rather than hard training.


    As long as you can get through the body''s adaptation period, there is not much difference between practicing or not practicing.


    However, it is necessary to show off occasionally.


    Otherwise, if he suddenly has another epiphany next time, it will be difficult to win people''s trust.


    After half an hour of activity in the practice room, Xu Jun was about to leave, but the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and turned to look. It was a young man about the same age as himself, tall and with cold eyes.


    Moreover, when he looks at people, he always seems to have a feeling of slightly raising his neck. To put it in layman''s terms, it means looking at people with a look that seems to have a sense of scrutiny and a bit of contempt for them.


    Xu Jun has seen many crazy people before, but after he won the Youth Martial Arts Cup, no one would look at him with such eyes again.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun immediately sensed that this person was not coming by mistake, but was coming towards him.


    Sure enough, the man raised his head and said, "Xu Jun, from No. 3 Middle School?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to tell you something." The young man said coldly: "Tomorrow, major high schools in this city will hold genius-level student invitational competitions. You should not go."


    Turning his palm over, he took out a card and said, "As long as you agree, there is one million in it, which is enough for you to spend."


    one million?


    Xu Jun''s expression was a little strange.


    If it were before, Xu Jun might have actually agreed.


    But during this period, he made so much money that he already had several million dollars on hand.


    With a slight shift in his mind, Xu Jun said: "Tongmai Pill?"


    The young man said displeasedly: "I don''t know what the Tongmai Pill is. As long as you agree, this card will be yours."


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Sorry, my goal is Tongmai Pill, not this million." He paused, and then said: "I don''t know if I want to exchange one million for Tongmai Pill. A fool."


    The external price tags of Tongmai Pill and Kaitian Pill are actually only one million.


    But anyone with a little bit of savvy will know that this is just a cover.


    If you want to buy, you must have channels.


    If there are no channels, no matter how much money you spend, you can only buy some air.


    The young man''s expression was stern, and he slowly took the card back and said, "Are you rejecting this?"


    "Yes, I refuse."


    The young man sneered: "Okay, then you can''t blame me."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on his face, and he reached into his pocket.


    However, at this moment, the young man suddenly felt that his eyes were blurred.


    It''s like standing up suddenly after squatting for a long time, and then having stars in your eyes due to lack of blood.


    Then, a sharp pain came from his forehead.


    The young man rolled his eyes and fainted without saying a word.


    Just a moment ago, Xu Jun''s sword heart clearly sensed that this person wanted to take action.


    Moreover, once this person takes action, he will pose a certain threat to himself.


    What are you waiting for?


    Of course it''s better to strike first.


    Xu Jun''s figure was like electricity. He followed the sword and struck him on the forehead with a powerful force, knocking him unconscious.


    Holding the wooden sword in his hand, he pointed it towards the man''s pocket. Xu Jun''s eyes changed a little.


    Talisman, this turned out to be a talisman.


    If he hadn''t taken the initiative just now, he would probably have to find ways to deal with this talisman now.


    It turns out that this is a Qi Refiner, no wonder he is so arrogant.


    However, this Qi Refiner is so weak that he can''t even catch his sword.


    He used Qingfeng as a template and assumed that those who cultivated immortals were strong people, but now he realized that there were still huskies among the wolves.


    Just give the order when you go out, and Li Qiankun will naturally clean up the mess.


    This person broke into his private practice room without permission. Regardless of his status, a beating would be a light punishment. This principle applies everywhere.


    I hope this sword will not leave him with any sequelae.


    ��


    ��


    In the villa, Li Feiwen was drinking tea and wondering.


    Why have I been gone for so long and there is no news yet?


    This guy couldn''t have gone for a walk again.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 60： Sword Ming Seventy

    Chapter 60 The Sword Mings Seventy


    In a blink of an eye, the new year is over, the winter vacation is over, and the time has come to the end of February.


    The winter vacation of the last semester of senior high school was actually only half over, and then the teacher called them together.


    As a liberal arts major, I rushed into the endless sea of ??questions with incomparable perseverance.


    The martial arts major also started the final sprint. At this time, no matter how poor the family is, they will try their best to get some pills for their children to increase their qi and blood.


    In the final stage, be stronger if you can.


    Perhaps because of this, they can be admitted to better martial arts schools.


    Xu Jun is naturally the same. He eats and practices step by step every day, and then holds classes every three days to make money.


    Because he had eaten enough, his energy and blood had reached the innate limit.


    So, Xu Jun stopped forcing it. Every day I just need to stimulate my energy and blood a little bit to maintain my condition.


    That night, Xu Jun lay quietly on the bed.


    He sensed it, and the mysterious light spot in his mind lit up again.


    Two different light spots represent different alien worlds.


    When given the opportunity at the end of January, Xu Jun still chose to go to the world of Pixiu Holy Body projection.


    Then, he watched eagerly as the one-year-old little guy began to talk. However, this was also what he expected, because when he left, he finally acquired the language skills of that world, as well as some basic information.


    The passage of time in this other world is the same as in the world of swordsmanship.


    Xu Jun was really worried if he didn''t make sure.


    And now that we know the basic situation, maybe next time we go there, we will have a chance to harvest the wool.


    As for this opportunity, Xu Jun didn''t even have to think about it and just chose the world of Kendo Boy.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 15 years old


    Cultivation: Sword Ming Seventy


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    In the blink of an eye, little Xujun is already 15 years old.


    Moreover, his level of swordsmanship has reached the Seventy Rings of Sword Cry, and he is getting closer and closer to the Hundred Rings of Sword Refining.


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts were completely immersed in the light spot, and then, memories beyond imagination rushed in.


    As a passer-by, Xu Jun has become accustomed to being a bystander.


    In the past three years, Xiao Xujun''s cheap master still has not come back.


    For high-level immortal cultivators, this is also a normal thing.


    Because their lifespans are much longer than those of normal humans, they are accustomed to being in seclusion and doing things, even if it takes ten years.


    However, Xiao Xujun did not slack off.


    He strives for excellence in the realm of swordsmanship, not only maintaining the innate sword sound that increases by one every month, but also gaining a deeper understanding of swordsmanship.


    However, Xu Jun now exists in the form of mental projection, so it cannot be practiced.


    But he vaguely felt that in the process of increasing the sound of the sword, little Xu Jun seemed to be experiencing something, just like the silkworm baby in the cocoon, silently accumulating strength, waiting for the day when it breaks out of the cocoon and turns into a butterfly.


    Well, after returning this time, the strength must have been greatly improved.


    The seventy-ring innate sword sound must be much more powerful than the thirty-four ringing.


    However, this didn''t seem to be of any use to him.


    In the realm of Xiantian, the realm of thirty-four rings of swordsmanship is already invincible.


    Seventy rings��


    I really want to see how powerful this level of swordsmanship is.


    It was as if he sensed Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    Little Xujun stood up immediately and found Senior Brother Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng had no choice but to say: "Junior brother, haven''t I told you before? Your current swordsmanship is already very good. Wherever the sword strikes, you can split the spells and talismans in the early stage of Qi training with just one sword. Even if you encounter low-level enemies, The magic weapon is enough to be broken with a sword."


    Little Xu Jun blinked his big eyes and said, "What about the middle stage of Qi training?"


    Qingfeng thought for a while and said: "When you encounter the general middle stage of Qi training, you should be able to fight. Who wins and who loses depends on whether the opponent''s magic power is strong and the quality of the outsiders'' equipment such as talismans and magic weapons. However, This idea of ??yours is very dangerous, it��s best not to provoke monks who are in the middle and late stages of Qi training.��


    Xiao Xujun nodded and said: "Brother, how about we have another fight? You can use the methods in the middle stage of Qi training." Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Forget it, I still have a middle-grade magic weapon on hand. , but it can be simulated.��


    Junior brother is good at everything, but he is too bellicose.


    It''s still very tiring to compete with your junior brother when your hands are tied and you can''t hurt anyone.


    If it weren''t for his master''s instructions before leaving, he would have slapped his **** and avoided others.


    The two people came to the martial arts training ground.


    Now, in Xujiazhuang, the only one who can compete with Xiao Xujun is Qingfeng.


    As for the two innate elders in Xujiazhuang...


    They have long since withdrawn from the ranks because their strength is too poor and they can no longer help little Xujun progress.


    "Junior brother, be careful."


    After Qingfeng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a blue light suddenly shot out. In an instant, a blue halo was drawn in the air and came to Xiao Xujun.


    Xu Jun was startled.


    What speed is this?


    Is it so fast for a mid-grade magic weapon?


    If it were Xu Jun himself, he really might not have time to react.


    However, little Xu Jun seemed to have been prepared. With a flick of his wrist, the sword suddenly jumped up.


    Xu Jun noticed that there was an almost substantial light condensed on the blade of this long sword.


    Jian Gang!


    This time, Xiao Xujun drew his sword quietly, but the sword had already condensed an indestructible sword.


    After the sword rang seventy times, it turned into a gang so quickly.


    "Ding."


    Xiao Xujun''s sword hit the magic weapon accurately.


    Then, the magic weapon with strange power flew back.


    Qingfeng looked pained and shouted: "Junior brother, don''t use all your strength, a fifty-ring sword is enough."


    Xu Jun looked on and laughed dumbly.


    This middle-grade magic weapon doesn''t seem to be as difficult to deal with as imagined.


    "Brother, continue."


    "Okay." Qingfeng responded and continued to take action.


    However, this time, in addition to the magic weapon that could fly around in mid-air, he also took out a few talismans, and sometimes tore them apart and threw them in a sneak attack.


    Every time you take action, it will have a different effect.


    In addition, Qingfeng will also release spells with every movement of his hands.


    However, Xu Jun noticed that Qingfeng paid great attention to the distance during the entire battle.


    He will never come within ten steps of little Seojun.


    Thinking back to three years ago, Qingfeng could still wield a sword and fight Xiao Xujun for 300 rounds.


    Now, he is as fearful as a tiger and doesn''t dare to get close at all.


    But Xiao Xujun was holding a Qingfeng, and his sword was like lightning. Whether it was spells, talismans, or magical weapons, he was able to break them all with one strike of his sword.


    That sword is really powerful, and its indestructible characteristics are fully demonstrated.


    A battle between an innate sword cultivator and an orthodox immortal cultivator made Xu Jun dazzled and mesmerized.


    At this point, he finally realized it.


    The seventy-ring sound of the sword was domineering and powerful.


    This is a terrifying force that can resist various methods in the middle stage of Qi training, and even Qingfeng in the late stage of Qi training does not dare to approach it with his body.


    That''s it for seventy rings.


    So what about Baixiang Lian Gang?


    Xu Jun''s heart was full of expectations.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 59： Accepted

    Chapter 59: Accepting your fate


    It''s holiday, this is the last long holiday of the senior year of high school.


    However, for the families of senior high school students, this holiday is a torment. Even if it is the Spring Festival, they still spend it cautiously and tremblingly.


    Although Xu Pingan and his wife knew that their son had been promoted to Xiantian.


    This kind of achievement is already guaranteed to be among the top ten colleges.


    However, Xu Jun''s target was the Three Great Dao Palace, so they did not dare to relax at all.


    Even during the Chinese New Year, Xu Jun was not taken to visit the elderly at home, but was allowed to continue practicing in the martial arts gym.


    That is, when Xu Jun''s aunt, Xu Pingping, came over with her husband Feng Chili and son Feng Qingsheng, Xu Jun was allowed to attend the family gathering.


    When the two parties met, Feng Chili showed great enthusiasm.


    "Peace, brother and sister, long time no see."


    Xu Pingan hugged his sister first, and then said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, it''s been a long time."


    Feng Chili''s family is not in Zixia City, but settled in Fengxia City, a big city.


    Among all Xu Jun''s relatives, Feng Chili''s family is undoubtedly in the best condition.


    Therefore, although Xu Ping''an and Xu Pingping''s siblings have a very good relationship, Feng Chili is somewhat distant, intentionally or unintentionally.


    To put it bluntly, they just think of themselves as noble and look down upon others.


    However, the two parties are relatives after all, and with Xu Pingping around, they have contact and contact, so they will not turn against each other.


    Feng Qingsheng was influenced by his father. Although he knew Xu Jun as his cousin, they did not live in the same city and had few opportunities to meet each other, so their relationship was just average.


    But this meeting was completely different.


    In the hotel box, Feng Qingsheng took the initiative to sit next to Xu Jun and said, "Cousin, I saw on the Internet that you won the Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup. It''s really amazing."


    Several months have passed since this incident, and there is no enthusiasm even in Zixia City.


    But for Feng Qingsheng, this was a lifelong shock.


    Among all the friends he knows, Xu Jun is definitely unique.


    From being looked down upon in the past to being unattainable now, his attitude has also changed accordingly.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, a little uncomfortable with his cousin''s sudden intimacy.


    However, after taking a look at his proud and happy father beside him, he immediately knew what to do.


    This is the time when Dad feels proud. If he doesn''t cooperate, he may be in a cold war when he returns home.


    Fried pork with bamboo shoots, men''s singles, etc., of course there will be no more.


    But why should he be a villain if he can make his father happy?


    "My cousin got the prize. This time, none of the contestants in our Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup could win, so I got a good deal." Xu Jun said with a smile.


    "Really?" Feng Qingsheng said doubtfully: "But it is still a martial arts cup in a small town, so it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t even have an innate talent, right?"


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "The second and third places are both innate."


    Feng Qingsheng:��


    The second and third places are all innate, and you also told me that no one can beat this class.


    At this moment, Feng Qingsheng felt a little upset.


    Xu Pingping came over and wanted to pull Xu Jun into her arms.


    However, after looking at the height ratio between the two parties, I had to give up this tempting idea.


    "Hey, Xiaojun, you have grown up, and my aunt can''t hold you anymore."


    Although his uncle and cousin were average to him, this aunt was very good to Xu Jun.


    Every time I come here, there are big and small bags. When Xu Jun was a child, many toys and most of the pocket money he saved came from his aunt.


    Therefore, he was really affectionate towards his aunt.


    Taking the initiative to open his arms, Xu Jun hugged Xu Pingping and said with a smile: "Auntie, let me hug you."


    Xu Pingping laughed happily, reached out and tapped Xu Jun''s forehead, and said: "You are so big, but you are still as skinny as when you were a child."


    After saying that, she clicked on her watch and said, "I''ve prepared a red envelope for you. Keep it yourself. Don''t let your dad fool you."


    Xu Ping''an was unhappy and said, "Pingping, don''t talk nonsense. When did I fool him?"


    Xu Pingping sneered: "When Xiaojun was three years old, who deceived Xiaojun with a lollipop out of the three thousand red envelopes I gave him?"


    Xu Ping''an was speechless and said with a wry smile: "That''s not because he is still young."


    Xu Pingping suddenly felt funny and turned around and said, "Xiaojun, three thousand yuan can buy three thousand lollipops. Do you regret it?"


    Xu Jun''s face turned slightly red. What year did this happen? Why do you still mention it?


    Glancing at my father, I didn''t expect that this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes could have such a sinister side.


    It��s true that people cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. They even deceive children out of their money.


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere, which had been a little stiff just now, became harmonious.


    Feng Chili and Xu Ping''an were drinking. After drinking for three rounds, he said: "Xiaojun, you are already a genius."


    "yes."


    "I remember that students who are cultivators of immortality, as well as students who are gifted students, all have to go to the big city for reference when taking the college entrance examination." Feng Chili put down his wine glass and said with an attitude towards his peers: "You must be taking the college entrance examination in Fengxia City, and you will live there then. Let��s go home.��


    The force value of immortal cultivator students and innate-level students is too high and their destructive power is too strong.


    It is not appropriate or convenient to put them as a reference among ordinary students.


    Therefore, as early as thousands of years ago, the Ministry of Education made reforms.


    For the college entrance examination of these two types of students, they must go to a big city, or a city above the big city for reference.


    Xu Jun blinked and wanted to refuse.


    But before he could speak, Xu Pingping said: "Sister-in-law, when Xiaojun comes, you must come to accompany him."


    Shi Hui nodded and said, "Yes, this is only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t come here to take care of me, I won''t worry."


    "Great, I have already made room, one for you and one for Xiaojun. Oh, the room prepared for Xiaojun is very quiet, I guarantee that he will not be affected in any way."


    As Xu Pingping spoke, she opened her watch and said, "Also, I have prepared many recipes. It is said that it can increase the recovery speed of Qi and blood, and can also make people feel at ease and prepare themselves for the college entrance examination in the most perfect state..."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true. I asked many masters for advice."


    "Oh, his aunt, you are really timely. I have been worried about what will happen if Xiaojun doesn''t eat well or sleep well during the college entrance examination. This will be a big help to our family."


    "We are all one family, don''t talk about two families."


    Xu Jun''s eyelids jumped and he wanted to say, I can take care of myself.


    However, looking at the two middle-aged women who were suddenly chatting enthusiastically, Xu Jun wisely shut his mouth.


    Kenshin Tongming told him.


    If he dares to have any objections at this time, everyone will join forces to suppress them.


    Even my mother, who was usually obedient to him, would not favor him this time.


    Turning to look at his father, Xu Ping''an looked confused. What do you think I am doing? What can I do?


    Xu Jun took a long breath, he was indeed an unreliable man.


    Forget it, accept your fate!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 58： Invitation card

    Chapter 58 Invitation Letter


    ��The results of martial arts are out.��


    "Let me see, let me see."


    In the third class, someone shouted, and then everyone present turned on their watches.


    They all know that although only the first class has completed the major exam, the final ranking may not be the final ranking.


    However, the top thirty will definitely not change again.


    Unless it was like the martial arts at the end of last semester, a dark horse like Xu Jun suddenly appeared.


    But this probability... has been ignored by everyone.


    "Holy shit, look, Brother Xu is number one."


    "It''s impossible, he was third last semester."


    "Even He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were suppressed by him."


    The students in Class 3 looked at each other in disbelief.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, that''s He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue.


    These two people were like the sun rising high in the sky, making all the students in the same grade breathless.


    However, at this moment, they were kicked out of the top two spots.


    The impact was so strong that it was unbelievable.


    After a long time, Fang Jian suddenly murmured: "Brother Xu, you are awesome."


    "Brother Xu is awesome."


    "Brother Xu is awesome..."


    ��


    ��


    In the principal''s office, the three principals gathered together and watched the video of the fight between Xu Jun and Chen Mufa.


    The eyes of the three of them were shining.


    Although when Xu Jun understood the innate sword sound, they knew that Xu Jun was very strong, even among students, he was second to none.


    However, he is so strong that he can suppress a veteran innate warrior into anger without using the innate sword cry...


    This level of strength was still far beyond their expectations and imagination.


    Raising his head, Chen Hangru looked at the young man sitting on the sofa in front of him, an old face with a smile like a flower: "Classmate Xu Jun, when did your qi and blood break through the innate level?"


    Xu Jun put down the tea cup.


    Although he didn''t understand tea, the tea the principal gave him was indeed delicious.


    "About a month ago, I don''t remember such a small thing."


    The three principals were each startled.


    Well, for other warriors, being able to advance to the innate level is something worth writing about and entertaining guests at.


    But when it comes to Xu Jun, it seems normal and reasonable to be treated so casually by him.


    Liang Hongwei let out a long sigh and said, "Hey, it''s amazing that you can suppress Chen Mufa just after one month of Qi and Blood promotion."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "Mr. Chen''s Qi and blood are very strong, but his movements are stiff. Maybe he lacks experience."


    He was telling the truth.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Mufa''s fighting level was just like that.


    Among the three opponents of Xiao Xujun from the other world, not to mention the immortal cultivator Qingfeng, even the two innates from Xujiazhuang could easily defeat Chen Mufa in a cold weapon battle.


    With such talent, is it difficult to defeat him?


    The three principals bared their teeth and all felt their gums hurt.


    Chen Mufa��s lack of experience?


    Well, those who have watched the video may actually accept this statement.


    Because the contrast between these two people is too obvious.


    "Xu Jun, your progress is very fast, exceeding our expectations." Chen Hangru said solemnly: "I hope you can continue to maintain it and strive to conduct... Kaitian before the college entrance examination."


    Liang Hongwei also nodded and said: "Yes, we have prepared the Open Heaven Pill. It just depends on whether you have the ability to come and get it."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Thank you, principal, I will work hard."


    As for Kaitian Dan, he actually didn''t care about it.


    However, since there are benefits to be gained, of course he will not give up.


    Just because you can��t use it doesn��t mean your family can��t use it.


    Li Yingchun nodded repeatedly and was about to speak, but he glanced at his watch first, then clicked a few times, his face changed obviously, and said: "Strange, how is this possible?" Several people looked over, with questions in their eyes. color.


    Li Yingchun operated it, and a 3D pattern was displayed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This is an invitation letter, an invitation from Zixia City No. 1 Middle School.


    Students from No. 2 Middle School, No. 3 Middle School, No. 4 Middle School... are invited to go to No. 1 Middle School on the first weekend of March after the start of the next semester to have a martial arts competition with their students.


    It was stated in the invitation letter that the Immortal Cultivator students from No. 1 Middle School would not participate. Special note, Xiantian Sword Cultivator Jin Languang would not participate either.


    As for the rewards for this invitational tournament, they were actually provided by the Zixia City government.


    Among them, the championship reward turned out to be a Tongmai Pill.


    Seeing this, Xu Jun''s eyes changed a little.


    It is not easy for mortals to open the sky.


    Throughout the ages, only one innate warrior could successfully open the heavens and transform into an immortal, perhaps among dozens of people.


    This is the data after taking Kaitian Dan or Tongmai Dan.


    These two elixirs are elixirs that can increase the probability of opening the sky, and their medicinal properties do not conflict and can be taken at the same time.


    But in fact, it is already very rare for even an innate warrior with a background to be able to take one of these at the time of opening the sky.


    Taking both at the same time... Such a luxury can only be allowed by the truly unparalleled genius.


    Because this will not make the investment in vain.


    Kaitian Dan and Tongmai Dan are the kind of immortal elixirs that can only be refined by immortal cultivators using their spiritual power.


    Among immortal cultivators, there are very few alchemists who are willing to refine these two elixirs.


    Therefore, these two kinds of elixirs are not only expensive, but they are also expensive and have no market. Generally, there is no way to obtain them innately.


    The championship reward for this invitational tournament turned out to be a Tongmai Pill.


    No matter how you look at it, this is unreasonable.


    Liang Hongwei frowned and said, "What are these guys doing?"


    Chen Hangru pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go ask."


    He got up and left the principal''s office.


    Soon, Chen Hangru came back and said coldly: "I got news that Master Gu of Fengxia City had a sudden impulse to open a pot of Tongmai Pills. Thirteen pills were made. Fengxia City got three pills alone, and ten small towns in the same area got them. , one for each city.��


    Liang Hongwei slapped his thigh and said, "I understand, Yizhong has a good plan. They want to keep the elixir in Yizhong."


    Li Yingchun sneered and said: "Haha, those old guys in No. 1 Middle School are so big-hearted that they didn''t let Jin Languang play."


    Liang Hongwei shook his head and said: "Jin Languang is extremely talented and has already become famous as Zixia. The city lord promised a year ago that when he opens the sky, he will provide him with a Tongmai Pill and an Open Heaven Pill for free. So, they Even if he is shameless, it is impossible to let Jin Languang play. "


    Li Yingchun''s eyes turned and fell on Xu Jun. He suddenly smiled and said: "Haha, the strength of No. 1 Middle School is very strong. Originally, even without Jin Languang, there is a high probability that he would have won the first place. But..."


    A faint smile appeared on the faces of Chen Hangru and the three of them.


    But no matter how Xu Jun looked at it, he felt that this smile seemed to have evil intentions.


    Chen Hangru patted Xu Jun on the shoulder and said: "Xu Jun, the holiday is about to begin. You can''t relax during this winter vacation. Well, after the Chinese New Year, the task of going to No. 1 Middle School will be left to you."


    Xu Jun immediately stood up straight and said: "Principal, please don''t worry, I will definitely bring the Tongmai Pill back to school."


    Chen Hangru shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay to bring it back, but not to the school, but to keep it for yourself."


    He said leisurely: "If you take the Opening Heaven Pill and the Tongmai Pill at the same time, you may be able to successfully open the Heaven in one go..."


    The other two principals are also full of expectations.


    They are old and have no hope of success, so they can only place their hopes on the next generation.


    If any student succeeds during his tenure, it will be the highlight of their career.


    After Xu Jun left, Chen Hangru''s expression suddenly became serious.


    He took out a document and handed it to his two companions.


    After Liang Hongwei saw it, he clapped his hands angrily and said, "Those gangsters in No. 1 Middle School are going too far."


    This is a transfer application. I hope No. 3 Middle School will allow Xu Jun to transfer to No. 1 Middle School.


    Chen Hangru said calmly: "I have driven this person away. As long as you know, don''t talk about it, let alone disturb Xu Jun."


    Li Yingchun said sadly: "Principal, we can refuse, but will they go directly to Xu Jun and his parents?"


    Chen Hangru shook his head and said: "Zhang Chunru''s official position is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. He is just a nominal person in No. 1 Middle School. Even if he favors No. 1 Middle School, he cannot be aboveboard. Hey, take one step and see what happens."


    The three principals were all a little less confident.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 57： Make up for the biggest shortcomings

    Chapter 57: Making up for the biggest shortcomings


    Except for the other two pairs of people on the stage who were being assessed, everyone else''s eyes flickered and they looked over.


    Chen Mufa naturally didn''t care. He had experienced a lot, let alone this person, even if it was ten times more, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Xu Jun is not an ordinary student. He has already played in the much-anticipated Youth Martial Arts Cup finals, and he will not be embarrassed in such a small scene.


    The two men stepped onto the ring side by side.


    Chen Mufa laughed and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, please be merciful."


    Xu Jun nodded and said honestly and sincerely: "Okay."


    Chen Mufa''s smile suddenly froze.


    I was just being polite, but do you take it seriously?


    Although Liu Hai''s performance has shown that the young man in front of him is definitely not easy to mess with.


    However, Chen Mufa has read Xu Jun''s information.


    Last semester, I was still at my acquired peak, but this semester I have broken through the innate level.


    It��s only a short semester. Even if you include the summer vacation, it will only take half a year.


    Even if he beat Chen Mufa to death, he would not believe that he would lose to a student who had been promoted for less than half a year.


    This time the two of them fought, no longer with bare hands, but each picked up a weapon.


    Xu Jun held the sword and Chen Mufa held the knife. The two men each occupied a corner of the ring and faced each other from a distance.


    Suddenly, Chen Mufa''s body bowed slightly, and the terrifying Qi and blood boiled like a turbulent sea, accompanied by a ferocious Qi that had been tempered for thousands of times, and spread towards the surroundings.


    momentum!


    Even an innately powerful person may not be able to master this terrifying momentum.


    Except for Liu Hai who remained calm, even He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were moved by it, let alone other students.


    This is the evil spirit that Chen Mufa has tempered after hundreds of battles and killed countless enemies on the battlefield. How can a group of children who have never seen blood be able to resist it.


    He Zhichao hesitated for a moment and whispered: "What a fierce evil spirit, Xu Jun is in danger."


    Liu Xuanyue nodded slightly, her face was a little pale, but she puffed up her chest unconvinced.


    As long as I practice for a few years, I can do it too!


    Chen Mufa stared at Xu Jun. If Liu Hai hadn''t been so exaggerated before, he wouldn''t have gone all out as soon as he came on the field.


    However, when the evil spirit was released, he remembered Xu Jun''s identity, fearing that the child would not be able to bear it.


    However, just for a moment, the corners of Chen Mufa''s mouth twitched slightly, and I was worried in vain.


    Xu Jun stood there, his eyes calm and unruffled, as if he was not affected at all.


    When he saw that look in his eyes, Chen Mufa even had a little doubt, had I really released the aura in my body?


    It didn''t even have the slightest impact.


    Indeed, this momentum is far from enough to shake Xu Jun''s innate-level sword heart.


    However, it was precisely this that made Chen Mufa secretly frightened, and he began to take a serious look at it.


    He said in a deep voice: "Classmate Xu Jun, take action."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Okay."


    He took a step forward and stabbed out with a flat sword.


    Chen Mufa shouted softly, raised his sword high, and struck it down on the head.


    Xu Jun was about to change his tactics when he suddenly had a sudden impulse. After his Qi and blood were promoted to Xiantian, he had never fought against anyone.


    In the past twenty days, I have taken so many medicinal materials. With the ability to swallow everything without diarrhea, the power of these medicines has been perfectly transformed into Qi and blood.


    I don��t know how far my energy and blood have reached, so now is the time to give it a try.


    So, he turned his wrist, but there was no innate sword sound...


    Well, once it''s sent out, there''s no need to fight this round, so it''s better to take it easy.


    "Ding."


    The swords met, and the two men each took half a step back, looking at each other warily.


    "Hey, this is..." He Zhichao''s eyes widened and he said, "Qi and blood are innate?" He could see clearly that the power of Xu Jun''s sword definitely reached the innate level.


    Liu Xuanyue''s eyes also flashed with surprise, and she said slowly: "Classmate Xu has already made up for his biggest weakness."


    He Zhichao had fought against Xu Jun, and Liu Xuanyue was also a bystander.


    So they all know that Xu Jun''s innate sword sound is very powerful.


    However, his Qi and blood have not yet reached the innate level, which is a weakness that can be targeted.


    But at this moment, it seems that Xu Jun''s energy and blood are no longer considered a weakness.


    The two people exchanged a look, both of which were a little solemn.


    How long has it been? Just one semester.


    Xu Jun''s Qi and blood have already reached the innate level, so what should I do to defeat him?


    The two of them are proud of being able to achieve great things while still students.


    After fighting Xu Jun once, all I could think about was how to defeat him.


    But now it seems that the difficulty has increased again.


    Liu Hai frowned slightly, wondering what Xu Jun was planning.


    On the ring, the two people competed for a while, and then everyone was surprised to find that Xu Jun had gained the upper hand little by little.


    The same innate-level energy and blood, although Chen Mufa seems to be a little stronger.


    However, the gap in martial arts skills between the two sides seems to be larger.


    The combination of the transparent sword heart and the human sword gave Xu Jun a huge advantage in martial arts.


    As soon as Chen Mufa moved, raised his wrist, and stuck out his butt, Xu Jun already knew what he wanted to do next.


    Therefore, he is always able to predict one step ahead and carry out targeted attacks.


    Often a thrust of the sword is enough to attack the enemy and save him.


    When neither of the two has reached the extraordinary level, and neither strength nor speed can cause a crushing blow, this strong technical advantage is the key to victory.


    In just a moment, Chen Mufa felt the strong malice coming from the other party.


    He was like an insect trapped in a spider''s web. No matter how he struggled, he was trapped in layers of spider silk, and it became tighter and tighter.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue looked at each other, with a hint of despair in their eyes.


    Could it be that this is Xu Jun''s true strength.


    How am I supposed to win this?


    Gradually, Chen Mufa''s face turned red, and he felt helpless, unable to hand out the knife in his hand.


    As a soldier, he was also known for his fiery temper.


    Seeing being suppressed to such a degree, Chen Mufa''s heart skipped a beat.


    The speed of qi and blood in the body suddenly accelerates. When it reaches a certain level, it will rush backward.


    This is a secret stimulation method of the military. Once used, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in an instant.


    Of course, the price is taking some time off.


    However, at the moment when his energy and blood were about to overflow.


    "Buzz..."


    A sword cry suddenly sounded.


    As a result, Chen Mufa felt that his energy and blood were out of control.


    He was horrified, and before he had time to react to what was going on, a sword light had already circled around his chest.


    Xu Jun took a step back, sheathed his sword and stood up.


    "Sir Chen, this is not a life and death battle between us."


    Chen Mufa suddenly blushed, wishing that there was a big hole in the ground that he could get into.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 56： I do not deserve

    Chapter 56 I don��t deserve it


    Chen Mufa was obviously in a daze. He blurted out: "Chief Liu, what do you mean? Have you ever fought against each other?"


    Liu Hai didn''t hide it, he showed it so obviously. If Chen Mufa couldn''t see it, then there would be a problem.


    "No." Liu Hai said quickly: "I don''t deserve it."


    Chen Mufa''s eyes widened.


    Not worthy?


    You are an innate-level martial artist, and you are also the innate chief of one of the eight major martial arts gyms in Zixia City, the Muay Thai martial arts gym.


    You actually said you were not worthy!


    At this moment, Chen Mufa didn''t know how to respond.


    However, he didn''t know that Liu Hai''s words came from his heart.


    Not to mention Chief Liu, even the five innates in the guidance group looked the same in front of Xu Jun.


    Thirty years after the sword rang, although it was still innate-level power, this innate power was no longer the same.


    This is a generational difference in levels, which can cause a crushing effect.


    As soon as the sword sounds, unless the strength reaches the point where it can compete with Xu Jun, it will not be affected by the superimposed sword sound.


    Otherwise, no matter how many cannon fodder come, they will always be just cannon fodder.


    Liu Hai, who had personal experience, still didn''t have the guts to be the assessor, even if he had eaten the courage of a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    What''s more, he hasn''t eaten those things yet.


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "Chief Liu, you are worrying too much. Don''t worry, I will hold back."


    Chen Mufa raised his eyebrows, what he said...


    For some reason, there was a feeling of sullenness in his heart, and he said solemnly: "Okay, let me be the examiner for classmate Xu Jun."


    Liu Hai glanced at him, and that look was full of pity. While Chen Mufa''s scalp was numb, he also made up his mind to be careful in accepting the challenge.


    "Report, it''s He Zhichao''s turn to fight." A soldier trotted over and saluted.


    Liu Hai immediately turned around and said: "Sir Chen, I will take care of those two students. You just need to take care of Coach Xu."


    After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked onto a ring.


    He Zhichao cupped his fists and saluted him, and the two of them started to fight with each other.


    This time, both of them chose to go empty-handed, but their shots were so powerful that people were excited and applauded.


    Chen Mufa watched silently, nodded slowly after a moment, and said: "Chief Liu is still practicing hard these years and has never given up. His energy and blood have become stronger again. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    Xu Jun was startled. What a pity that his energy and blood have become stronger?


    What kind of words are these?


    "What''s a pity?"


    Chen Mufa shook his head slightly, with a look of regret on his face: "I''m sorry that Chief Liu is old. Although his energy and blood have broken through now, I''m afraid it''s too late to open the sky."


    Xu Jun suddenly stopped talking.


    Oh my god, I''m really not familiar with this and can''t comment on it.


    Chen Mufa suddenly said: "Classmate Xu Jun, I think Chief Liu seems to... care about you. Have you known each other for a long time?"


    He originally wanted to say that he was afraid of you, but after thinking about Xu Jun''s status as a student, he softened his words.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Chief Liu participated in one of my coaching classes and took a few classes, so he was a little too polite."


    Chen Mufa blinked his eyes, looking confused.


    Your coaching class? How many classes have you taken?


    Is there something wrong with your ability to express yourself, or is there something wrong with my ability to understand? Chief Liu should be starting the class, so you should go to class.


    It��s not like that, just teach Chief Liu a lesson...


    He opened his mouth, but still didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    Xu Jun ignored Chen Mufa''s confusion and observed coldly from the audience.


    In the ring, although the two people fighting were both innate, Liu Hai was obviously stronger. Regardless of the strength of his blood, the timing of his attacks, and the various choices he makes when facing the enemy, he is slightly better.


    If you add up these details, it''s not even a bit strong.


    Gradually, He Zhichao was forced to the corner of the ring and became increasingly unable to perform.


    After a while, He Zhichao''s face suddenly turned bright red, his eyes widened, and he was about to roar.


    However, Liu Hai gave up the suppression and flew back. In an instant, he had arrived at the other corner of the ring. At the same time, he loudly said: "The assessment is over, stop."


    He Zhichao was startled, and the surging energy and blood in his body slowly calmed down, and his expression became normal.


    Liu Hai looked gloomy and said: "Classmate He Zhichao, we are conducting a martial arts assessment, not a life and death battle. Why do you have to use life-threatening measures? Don''t you know that doing so will cause harm to the body and thus affect the health of the body?" College entrance examination results?��


    He Zhichao was speechless and his face turned red again. But this time, it was not because of the problem of Qi and blood, but because I was too embarrassed to raise my head.


    Liu Hai added: "I have practiced more than you for decades. When I was promoted to Xiantian, you were not born yet. It is not shameful to lose to me in the ring." He paused and said: "Remember, In this situation from now on, you are not allowed to use desperate techniques that can harm your body.��


    "Yes, thank you, examiner." He Zhichao said sincerely.


    Under the ring, Chen Mufa also breathed a sigh of relief and said softly: "Today''s young people can''t stand a little grievance and don''t understand the general situation."


    Xu Jun glanced at him, are you thinking about me?


    Another beautiful figure jumped onto the ring, it was Liu Xuanyue, the only other innate in the class.


    She **** her hair and wore a form-fitting training suit. Although it covered her almost perfect figure, she looked even more heroic.


    There are more than a thousand students in No. 3 Middle School, and girls account for nearly half.


    There are so many girls, naturally there are many beautiful ones.


    Although all vegetables and radishes have their own merits, it is impossible to select a school beauty who is universally recognized and unobjectionable.


    However, when seeing Liu Xuanyue, even the pickiest person has to admit that she is definitely qualified to be one of the candidates for the school beauty.


    Moreover, such a girl is actually an innate...


    Anyway, according to rumors, Liu Xuanyue has been studying in No. 3 Middle School for more than two years, but she has never received a love letter.


    It''s not that she is unattractive, it''s that everyone else feels ashamed. Even if they muster up the courage to stand in front of her, they will not be able to send the love letter after being swept away by her cold eyes.


    In the ring, the two people still did not use weapons, and then began to spar.


    After just watching for a moment, Xu Jun discovered it.


    Liu Xuanyue''s strength was even slightly superior to that of He Zhichao.


    Although it has not reached the point of suppression, when these two people usually fight, Liu Xuanyue should win more and lose less.


    However, this slight difference in strength is not enough for Liu Xuanyue to completely defeat Liu Hai.


    Therefore, after the two of them exchanged dozens of moves, Liu Hai took the initiative to jump out of the circle and said: "The assessment is over, you should be first out of 3... no, second."


    Liu Xuanyue put her hands away and stood up, dissatisfied and said: "Examiner, I won''t do any worse than He Zhi."


    He Zhichao''s nose below was almost crooked with anger. Why are you mentioning me?


    Liu Hai chuckled and said: "The first thing I said is not He Zhichao." After saying that, he turned around and said: "Instructor Xu, Chief Chen, you can start."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 55： Military Examination

    Chapter 55 Military Examination


    "Dear students, this is your last martial arts exam years ago. Once the exam is over, you can have a holiday."


    On the podium, Liu Yang spoke loudly.


    However, at this time, there were only more than half of the students in the classroom.


    After two years of trying in high school, nearly half of the students have given up on martial arts and concentrated on studying liberal arts.


    Therefore, these students do not need to take the next martial arts examination.


    For them, the semester is over.


    This situation is true for almost all classes except Class 1, so Liu Yang is not surprised.


    Moreover, he also knew that more than three-quarters of the students who are still persisting will completely give up martial arts in the future and engage in jobs unrelated to martial arts.


    But that was already after they entered society.


    Now, let them still be full of enthusiasm and full of expectations, and continue to work hard.


    Maybe a few decades from now, one lucky person will stand out among them, and we may not know.


    "This exam is not about going to the Tongren Alley." Liu Yang continued: "This time, the school has invited the local garrison to assist in the exam. Therefore, you will take turns to take the field, compete with active soldiers and warriors, and then grade and rank Ranking.��


    "Wow, active military warriors as examiners?"


    "Has such a big exam... ever happened before?"


    "It seems that there was a similar case five years ago."


    In the classroom, whispers suddenly broke out, and everyone was discussing enthusiastically.


    The assessment of martial arts is not static.


    Instead, the major exams each semester will be conducted in a variety of different ways. Sometimes, there will be joint examinations from multiple schools.


    Invite the local garrison to conduct a joint examination...


    I don��t know about other schools, but this class of their No. 3 middle school is the first time that the older girls get on the sedan chair.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready. When it''s your turn, I hope you can use your full strength."


    "Yes." Everyone shouted loudly.


    Liu Yang turned his eyes and suddenly said: "Xu Jun, you go to the martial arts hall. The first class should be taking the exam there now."


    "Ah?" Xu Jun raised his head and said in disbelief: "Teacher Liu, do you want to drive me away?"


    "No."


    "Brother Xu can''t leave."


    "Yes, Brother Xu is in our class."


    The remaining students screamed and screamed, not even caring about the teacher''s authority.


    Liu Yang said angrily: "Okay, okay, who said I''d drive you away? It''s a good idea." He waved his hand and said: "You are too strong. If you take the exam with them, it will have a great impact on them." .So I coordinated and you took the exam together with Class 1."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone. Thinking about it, being with a pervert like Xu Jun would really affect their mentality.


    As a result, no one was arguing anymore, but they were eager for this guy to leave quickly.


    Xu Jun glared at the group of plastic classmates, stood up helplessly, and walked towards the school martial arts gym.


    Outside the martial arts hall, Xu Jun could hear the roar inside.


    When you push the door open, you can see at a glance that there are people fighting on three small arenas.


    The sword''s heart is so powerful, Xu Jun just took a glance and roughly estimated the strength of these people.


    The two arenas were for competition between level 3 blood exchangers, but there was also a arena where two level 4 practitioners were competing. Xu Jun immediately understood that these soldiers and warriors also relied on others to choose their food.


    The third level versus the third level, the fourth level versus the fourth level, it is clear that there is no need for realm to suppress you.


    But even so, those who have the absolute advantage in the arena are these warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    In terms of strength of energy and blood alone, they are really stronger than the student warriors.


    However, soldiers and warriors have extremely high fighting qualities, and they fight with a kind of bravery that is not afraid of death.


    Often in terms of momentum, the students have been eaten to death.


    Such a battle is extremely unfair to students.


    But, this is the big test!


    When Xu Jun entered the door, many people looked over except those who were fighting in the ring and the referee responsible for safety.


    Then, a middle-aged man stood up suddenly, walked quickly, and came to his side in an instant. He clasped his fists in a respectful salute and said, "Hello, Coach Xu."


    Xu Jun was also stunned and said: "Chief Liu, why are you here?"


    This person is Liu Hai, the chief instructor of the Muay Thai martial arts gym and a congenital strongman.


    However, Liu Hai has now left his Jianming small class after breaking through the bottleneck.


    Liu Hai said in a deep voice: "I was invited by the local army to come to No. 3 Middle School to serve as the examiner for the students'' martial arts final exam. What are you..."


    Xu Jun bared his teeth and said helplessly: "I am a student in Class 3, taking part in this final exam."


    Liu Hai''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "You... still want to take the final exam?"


    The two of them stared at each other, both of them feeling numb.


    Of course Liu Hai knew that Xu Jun was a student.


    However, the force value has reached the point where he can guide him.


    Such students still need to take the final exam? I really don��t know what the teachers in the school think about it.


    At this moment, Liu Hai even wondered whether Chen Hangru and the others were setting a trap for him.


    Xu Jun curled his lips and said, "By the way, we have two geniuses in Class 1 of No. 3 Middle School, He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, are they participating?"


    Liu Hai said without hesitation: "Of course I want to participate. Then I will be He Zhichao''s examiner..." He suddenly stopped and said: "But how can the two of them compare with you? There is no comparison at all. ��


    Xu Jun shook his head and said: "Forget it, since they want to participate, I can''t be an exception. Chief Liu, please arrange an examiner for me."


    Liu Hai was immediately stunned and felt that something was wrong with him.


    Shall I arrange an examiner for you?


    The question is, where can I find a suitable examiner for you?


    Do you want me to find a cultivator for a school final exam?


    This is too ridiculous.


    Soon, a man in military uniform came over. He smiled and said, "Chief Liu, what''s the matter? Do you know me?"


    Liu Hai ignored him and introduced: "Instructor Xu, this is Chen Mufa, the military examiner for this assessment. He is also an innate warrior."


    Then, he turned around and said angrily: "This is classmate Xu Jun. You should have heard of his name."


    Chen Mufa looked at Xu Jun: "I know, he is indeed the student who won this year''s Youth Martial Arts Cup. He is very impressive and very good. Young man, after you graduate, are you interested in joining the army?"


    Liu Hai said weakly: "Mr. Chen, don''t think about recruiting people. You should think about who should be his examiner."


    Chen Mufa was startled, then smiled and said, "You can do it yourself, that''s all."


    Liu Hai looked weird and said: "Shall I go? Haha, I don''t want to ask for trouble, and I don''t want to be beaten. I''ll give this honor to you."


    Please give me recommendation votes and monthly tickets. Now it��s 6,000 per day, which is really a lot compared to other books. It��s bound to be a hit when it��s released! If it can pass the first round, it will be worth 15,000 on the first day, and if it passes the second round, it will explode to 30,000. The third round, 40,000! The fourth round...kill me! ! Keep reading, recommend monthly tickets, thank you readers.


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 54： Counting money makes my hands cramp

    Chapter 54 Counting money makes my hands cramp


    Martial Arts School!


    Xu Jun stood quietly in the practice room.


    Although he was just standing quietly, his body was turbulent, with endless Qi and blood surging. Under the stimulation of the sword, the alien energy was converted into Qi and blood at a very fast speed, allowing his innate Qi and blood accumulation speed to reach An extremely scary point.


    Initially, Xu Jun''s goal was simple.


    Before the college entrance examination, let your Qi and blood reach the point of innate fullness.


    There is still half a year left, and even he himself doesn''t know whether he can achieve his wish.


    But now it seems that as long as he has enough resources, he can accumulate his energy and blood to the point where he is innately full in one or two months at most.


    At this time, even without the sword realm, he might be able to successfully open the sky.


    Of course, what Xu Jun pursues is not the opening of the sky with Qi and blood, but the unprecedented path to the opening of the sky through Bai Ming Lian Gang in the art of swordsmanship.


    Therefore, when he exercises his Qi and blood now, he does not pursue speed, but slowly lets nature take its course.


    Anyway, there are still a few months of work, no matter how lazy you are, you will still have time.


    After practicing, Xu Jun stopped.


    Then, he saw the prompt on his watch. Li Hengxin and others were waiting at the door, wanting to discuss class matters with him.


    Seo Jun sent the message without hesitation.


    Soon, the door opened and Li Hengxin and the other five walked in.


    This time, all five of them had a hint of compliment and... flattery on their faces.


    Xu Jun was a little dazed. If he saw it correctly, the smiles on their faces should be almost flattering.


    What''s going on? They''re giving me money and they still have this attitude?


    Could it be that he went too far with his sword sound last time and shocked them all?


    "Instructor Xu, we are here this time to thank you for your guidance." Li Hengxin took out a jade bottle with a smile and said, "This is the gift we prepared for you."


    Xu Jun asked carefully: "What?"


    "These are two Qi and Blood Pills." Li Hengxin said quickly: "You asked last time, but there was really nothing we could do. But this time when Liu Hai went to the Fengxia City Office, he took advantage of an opportunity and bought two Come on, please accept it."


    Two big Qi and Blood Pills?


    Judging from Li Hengxin''s tone, money is a trivial matter, it''s just an opportunity.


    It can be seen that even for these innates, a great medicine like Qi and Blood Pill is extremely precious.


    It''s a pity that this kind of medicine is of little use to him now.


    "Master Li, I can''t accept the salary without merit."


    Li Hengxin became a little anxious and said quickly: "Coach Xu, we still have something to ask for. If you don''t accept it, we really can''t tell you."


    Xu Jun muttered: "Whatever it is, you guys tell me first."


    "Ah, that''s it." Li Hengxin said solemnly: "After our last class, we felt that the effect was excellent, so... I would like to ask you to join the class."


    Extra classes?


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly and he looked at Li Hengxin seriously.


    Jian Xin Tongming told him that Li Hengxin''s words were sincere and not sarcastic or mocking.


    He was doubtful in his heart. Could it be that the sound of his sword really had such great benefits?


    The clear heart of the sword combined with the thirty-four ringing sounds of the sword can stimulate the opponent''s energy and blood, but Xu Jun can''t guarantee the effect.


    After all, his sample was too small.


    When Jianming sounded, I just copied my own physical stimulation experience.


    In his subconscious mind, he didn''t think that doing so would be worth 400,000 yuan.


    But now it seems that he has underestimated this ability.


    "Mr. Li, how do you want to add it?"


    Li Hengxin immediately said: "The more, the better."


    More is better?


    Xu Jun was speechless, but at the same time he was very excited. Four hundred thousand at a time.


    However, if we just recruit these few people, no matter how much money they have, they won''t be able to recruit them for long. Moreover, Xu Jun himself still needs to practice, rest, and sleep...


    You can''t ruin your body just for money.


    "Master Li, with my current ability, once every three days is the limit."


    "Okay, then it will be once every three days." Li Hengxin was afraid that Xu Jun would regret it, so he immediately decided.


    The other people were obviously relieved.


    Once every three days, that��s ten times a month.


    Even if Xu Jun will leave in another six months, the many talents in Zixia City will still benefit immensely.


    "Teacher Xu, you''ve come here today, why don''t you just add an extra class?" Deng Feng said cheerfully.


    Li Hengxin originally wanted to stop him, but then he thought, if Xu Jun agreed, he could take advantage of it one more time.


    Looking at the four people who were looking forward to it, Xu Jun looked at his watch again, thinking about the consumption amount of more than 200,000 yuan.


    He immediately nodded obediently and readily agreed to Deng Feng''s request.


    So, in the next half hour, these five innate warriors once again felt the passion of Latin dance on the verge of losing control.


    After some entanglement, they were so tired that they wanted to fall asleep on the spot.


    However, their spirits were extremely exciting.


    Because, Li Hengxin and the four veteran innates discovered that their innate blood and blood bottlenecks had indeed been loosened.


    Although it was just a crack.


    But they all understand that a thousand-mile embankment collapses in an ant nest.


    As long as there is this crack, they will have the confidence to gradually increase the crack in the subsequent sword sounds and eventually destroy it.


    Although Deng Le did not have this trouble, his gains were equally extraordinary.


    The Qi and blood that had gradually stagnated once again entered a period of rapid growth.


    At this moment, Deng Le even had a feeling.


    That is the hope of opening the sky!


    How difficult it is to transform from an ordinary person to an immortal. Even among ten innates, it is not necessarily possible for one person to succeed in opening the heaven.


    But at this time, Deng Le''s heart was filled with firm belief.


    I will definitely be able to open the sky!


    ��


    ��


    In this way, more than twenty days passed.


    After Li Hengxin and others experienced the sound of the sword seven or eight times, they finally broke through the bottleneck, allowing the stagnant energy and blood to start a new round of accumulation again.


    At this time, the remaining martial arts geniuses who had already received the news were eagerly waiting for their rotation.


    Naturally, Xu Jun wouldn''t care so much. Anyway, it''s once every three days, 400,000 yuan each time.


    It doesn��t matter if the students who come here know each other, or they don��t.


    Anyway, he can kill them all with one sword... No, anyway, he treats everyone equally and teaches everyone equally.


    Just when Xu Jun was counting money until his hands cramped, the final exam for the first half of the senior year of high school came unknowingly.


    Although Xu Jun spent most of his time practicing martial arts this semester, as his physical fitness improved, his energy became more abundant.


    Moreover, his memory seems to have improved in terms of recitation.


    Therefore, after the liberal arts exam, his overall score was quite good and he did not fall too far behind.


    Immediately afterwards, comes the martial arts exam that all students participating in martial arts are most looking forward to or fearing.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 53： Quality is not as good as quantity

    Chapter 53 Quality is not as good as quantity


    At night, Xu Jun secretly brought the purchased medicinal materials into the bedroom.


    The experiment he is going to do next must not be known to others under any circumstances.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Everyone knows that taking medical abortion is the fastest-growing genre.


    However, because of the presence of erysipelas, there are still restrictions on taking medical abortions. Especially for those who have high aspirations, when they take the elixir, they are very careful and will never let the elixir stay for a moment.


    The Holy Body of Pixiu obtained by Xu Jun from another world, although only partially mysterious, can swallow all things without diarrhea.


    Everything, including erysipelas, was transformed into alien energy.


    Such people are undoubtedly the best research subjects for the medication school.


    Therefore, Seo Jun will never reveal anything.


    At this time, he took out the purchased elixirs one by one.


    200,000 were used to purchase ten different medicines, some of which were elixirs and some of which were basic medicinal materials.


    However, what they have in common is that they can provide a certain amount of Qi and blood to people.


    Xu Jun first took out a flower-like medicine, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    His brows frowned quickly. The smell of the medicine was really not good.


    So, he opened his mouth and swallowed the medicine raw.


    After these three days of trying, Xu Jun has learned that whatever he eats in his mouth will naturally transform into alien energy.


    It was as if his stomach had become a decoration. Although it was still there, it was a lie.


    No matter whether it is food or elixirs, they will not enter the stomach after being taken into the mouth.


    Sure enough, as long as Xu Jun can swallow something, it will automatically turn into alien energy and be stored in the energy pool in his body.


    The sword''s heart is indeed bright and transparent, even in this mysterious place, it can still be reflected.


    Soon, he could tell how much alien energy was converted from this herb.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a new herb, and then an ordinary elixir.


    An hour later, Xu Jun had made a perfect record.


    He swallowed each of the ten elixirs and medicinal materials alive, but not all of them.


    Because when he swallowed a fifth of it, he felt truly full for the first time.


    This shows that even the Holy Body of Pixiu will sometimes be full.


    When swallowing, Xu Jun paid great attention to the amount of each drug. Therefore, the remaining medicines are also four-fifths of each.


    However, the sum of the heterogeneous energy produced by these medicines is actually about twice as much as that of a large Qi and Blood Pill.


    In other words, he swallowed about 40,000 yuan of various medicinal materials, but its medicinal effect was approximately equivalent to two large Qi and Blood Pills worth 200,000 yuan.


    Of course, this is without considering erysipelas.


    If there are others who follow Xu Jun''s example, they can directly swallow this amount of medicinal materials in such a short period of time.


    So now this person is either lying in the ICU of the hospital or resting in the freezer.


    However, no matter what, after this attempt, Xu Jun came to a truth.


    That''s who he is now, completely opposite to a normal warrior.


    When people take elixirs, they seek quality rather than quantity. Quality is far more important than quantity.


    If they don''t encounter a good enough elixir, many people with strong hearts would rather not use it.


    However, for Xu Jun, quality is not as good as quantity.


    If you continue to take powerful medicines like Qi Xue Dan, it will definitely be a complete waste.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jun put away the remaining Qi and Blood Pill given by the school.


    In the future, when the school gives him the Qi Blood Pill, Xu Jun will definitely not refuse it, but will put it away.


    However, he will not take it again.


    Because there are too many cheap medicinal materials that can replace the effects of big medicines.


    Moreover, Xu Jun understood better that from now on, he would no longer lack resources for cultivation.


    After a good sleep, Xu Jun got up the next day and went to school on time. However, when he was about to leave school in the afternoon, Xu Jun did not leave directly, but came to the first grade area.


    Shi Lele wrote to her again and again, asking him to go to the first grade group to see her.


    Although he didn''t understand what the little girl was doing, now that Xu Jun remembered it, he decided to stop by.


    No. 3 Middle School has a large territory and the school is also very large.


    The three grades are in three different teaching buildings.


    Although students'' activities are not prohibited, generally speaking, there is little cross-grade communication except for members of the student council.


    Xu Jun is now quite famous in school.


    Many first-year students were shocked when they saw Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun smiled and signed autographs for some people, and then said: "Classmate, I''m looking for Shi Lele, can you help me call..."


    Before he could say anything, a familiar figure flew over.


    "elder brother��"


    Shi Lele hugged Xu Jun''s arm happily, laughing so hard that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "Here, this is my brother. I''m not lying to you." Shi Lele said proudly to several of her best friends.


    Xu Jun was startled, and then he realized why Shi Lele asked him to come here in person.


    "Hello, Brother Xu."


    "Hello, Brother Xu, I admire you the most."


    "..."


    A group of people were chattering. Although Xu Jun''s head was as big as a bucket, he was also full of vanity.


    After all, those who were praising him without any bottom line were a group of beautiful and soft girls with delicate bodies. As long as they were normal men, it would be difficult for them to remain calm.


    However, at any rate, Xu Jun had a clear mind and finally woke up from the gentle land.


    After exchanging a few words with Shi Lele, Xu Jun used his supreme perseverance to escape.


    Now is the period when his strength is growing rapidly.


    As a woman, it��s better to stay away a little bit.


    Anyway, the girls here were not the kind that he fell in love with at first sight and wanted to pursue regardless of his own life.


    When I got home in the evening, Shi Lele and my aunt Shi Min came over soon.


    "Xiaojun, why did you ask Lele to come here?" Shi Min asked in a deep voice, "Did she do something wrong?"


    Shi Lele looked unhappy, why is it my fault again?


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Auntie, Lele didn''t do anything wrong. I just prepared a gift for Lele. This gift is more precious. Lele, you can use it alone. Don''t tell anyone."


    "What gift?" Shi Lele asked happily.


    She has decided that as long as her cousin gives her good things, she will not hold grudges against the exercise book.


    Xu Jun took out the elixir and said, "Lele, take it."


    "What is this?" Shi Lele asked suspiciously.


    Xu Jun was her cousin, and he was in front of so many adults, so he definitely wouldn''t be using ecstasy or something like that.


    But she still wanted to ask.


    Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "This is the Qi and Blood Pill."


    "ah��"


    Several people were immediately excited. Not to mention Xu Pingan and his wife, even Shi Min flatly refused.


    Xu Jun said leisurely: "To tell you the truth, this is assigned to me by the school. However, the exercises I practice are quite special and I no longer need it. It is a waste to leave this thing alone. If I don''t give it to Lele, why should I sell it? To my competitors?��


    Everyone looked at each other. After a moment, Shi Min gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Xiaojun, thank you. Lele, you must always remember how good your brother is to you."


    Shi Lele did not smile playfully this time, but nodded heavily and said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely provide for you when you grow up."


    Seo Jun:��? ? ?


    As expected of a biological sister.


    Thank you!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 52： Extraordinary effect

    Chapter 52 Extraordinary Effect


    ?Xu Jun glanced at his watch.


    It clearly showed that he received a transfer of 400,000 yuan from his account, and the transfer party was none other than Thunder Martial Arts School.


    This is money that is subject to personal income tax.


    Li Hengxin once asked whether he was required to conduct tax avoidance operations.


    But Xu Jun was timid and firmly declined.


    Watching Xu Jun leave, the five warriors who had regained a little strength looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Deng Feng bowed deeply to Li Hengxin and said, "Old Li, thank you."


    The other three people reacted immediately and said at the same time: "Old Li (Mr. Li), thank you very much."


    When Li Hengxin found them, except for Deng Le who agreed immediately, the other three were more or less hesitant.


    However, they are either the heads of their respective martial arts schools or the chief instructors of their respective martial arts schools, and they are all masters who are not short of money.


    When faced with an invitation from a friend, even if it is to please others, they will not refuse it.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I came here, I really gained a lot.


    Li Hengxin laughed and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. If something good happens, of course I have to think about my brothers."


    In fact, even he never thought that the effect would be so good.


    Liu Hai moved his wrists and said: "Everyone, my innate Qi and blood have been stagnant for fifteen years, but I felt a little loose just now. What about you?"


    Deng Feng said without hesitation: "Me too, and I have a strong feeling that if I can listen to it ten more times, I will definitely be able to break through the current bottleneck."


    Xu Feiyan did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    On the contrary, Deng Le said: "My innate Qi and blood have not encountered bottlenecks, so I don''t feel it. But I can feel that the speed of Qi and blood has become faster, as if I have returned to the period of rapid growth when I first broke through the innate."


    Li Hengxin and the other four looked at him silently, and after a moment, they sighed at the same time.


    What a waste of natural resources!


    What a waste to have him come this time.


    Liu Hai said in a deep voice: "Lao Li, when will Coach Xu start the second class? I still want to sign up."


    Without thinking, the other people expressed the same wish, even Deng Le.


    Li Hengxin glared at him and said, "Deng Le, you are still young. This opportunity is rare, so let''s give it to us old men."


    However, Deng Le refused to give in and said: "Master Li, I can understand your desire to break through the bottleneck. However, I also want to work hard to improve and attack Kaitian while I am young, otherwise... I will not be reconciled. ah."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Yes, it is certainly a good thing that their realm bottleneck has been loosened.


    However, for Deng Le, it is urgent to be able to practice to the extreme quickly.


    The ultimate goal of innateness is to open the sky.


    Even if these old men can break through the current limit, they are already old and their energy and blood have begun to decline, leaving them with almost no way out.


    But Deng Le still has this chance.


    Deng Feng sighed and said: "Dear friends, give my nephew a chance."


    Li Hengxin nodded silently, but felt a little envious in his heart.


    The Deng family of Foshan Martial Arts School has a successor.


    Think about your son again...


    He suddenly lost interest.


    "Everyone, you still want to sign up, right?"


    "Yes." Liu Hai said without hesitation: "If it costs one million to loosen the bottleneck of my innate blood and blood, that would be a cheap thing. Now that I have this opportunity, I absolutely can''t miss it."


    Li Hengxin gave a bitter smile and said: "Old Liu, how could I want to miss it? However, we, the eight martial arts alliances in Zixia City, share the blessings and hardships, and jointly resist the invasion of the Dacheng martial arts gyms. Do you still remember our oath?"


    Liu Hai was stunned for a moment and sighed: "Okay, but I hope that except for the innate talents of our eight major martial arts schools, the innate talents of other forces will be ranked behind." Li Hengxin gave him a deep look and said: "Old Liu, Xu Jun is a senior high school student and will only be in Zixia City for half a year at most."


    Several people looked at each other in silence.


    They all know the talent and ability shown by Xu Jun.


    It is impossible to stay in Zixia City no matter what.


    Even hundreds of big cities and ten major cities may not be able to keep him.


    If Xu Jun really wants to develop in Shuiyuan Planet, then only the three major capitals will be his place to stay.


    Once Xu Jun leaves, it will be impossible for them to find another innate sword cultivator like this.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hai said in a deep voice: "Old Li, I have heard the innate sword sound of sword cultivators several times. But I have never felt this way. Did Coach Xu practice any special skills? "


    Li Hengxin frowned slightly and said, "Old Liu, you have crossed the line."


    Liu Hai blushed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    The other people also tried to persuade them, and after a long time, they finally confirmed the internal quota.


    In the end, they asked Li Hengxin to ask Xu Jun to hold more classes no matter what, even if the class fee was increased, it was acceptable.


    In fact, it''s exactly what they say.


    If it were another sword cultivator, it would really be impossible to achieve this step.


    Xu Jun has the innate-level sword heart transparency, so he can "see" the flow of their energy and blood.


    In addition to this, it is the unprecedented innate achievement of the sword sound of thirty-four sword sounds.


    It is precisely because of such a strong sword-crying ability, coupled with the innate-level transparency of the sword''s heart, that Xu Jun can control the power of the sword-crying to such a perfect level.


    Both of these are indispensable.


    There have been countless sword cultivators throughout the ages, but it is absolutely impossible to reach this level when you are innate.


    Of course, if they can invite Jindan Zhenren or some foundation-building masters with particularly powerful spiritual consciousness, they can have similar effects.


    However, I want to invite the above people...


    Let alone them, even if they are real immortal cultivators, that is just wishful thinking.


    At this time, Xu Jun, who had benefited, had already arrived at a pharmacy.


    He spent 200,000 to purchase a large number of ordinary-level Qi and Blood elixirs.


    Of course, these elixirs cannot be compared with powerful medicines such as Qi and Blood Pills, but if the poisoning of the elixirs is not considered, the combined energy should not be too little.


    Of course, this needs to be verified before conclusions can be drawn.


    Then, Xu Jun came to the fruit shop and chose several special expensive fruits that could slightly increase Qi and blood.


    I left the addresses of my home and my aunt��s home, and the total price of all the fruits was 12,000.


    This price also shocked Xu Jun.


    Only then did he realize that with his parents'' salary, he couldn''t afford even the most luxurious fruit.


    Four hundred thousand, half of it was spent in the blink of an eye.


    Hey, making money is like catching ghosts, and spending money is like running water.


    It wakes up earlier than a chicken, goes to bed later than a dog, eats worse than a pig, and works more than a donkey.


    It��s so hard to be a human being!


    I don��t know if those idiots have woken up. It would be great if there were more like them.


    I am testing the waters and recommending it. Please read it, recommend it and give it a monthly pass. Thank you!


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 51： class

    Chapter 51 Lesson


    Three days later, as soon as Xu Jun walked into the Thunder Martial Arts Hall, Li Qiankun greeted him eagerly.


    "Brother Xu, everyone is here. Can you go over now?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, with his hands behind his back and an expressionless face.


    But he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    After agreeing to Li Hengxin, Xu Jun originally thought that even if someone signed up, there would not be too many.


    It must be a bit difficult to get five together.


    Therefore, he was mentally prepared that Li Hengxin would be the only one in the first class.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was only two days.


    In other words, Li Hengxin took one day to announce, and then the next day, the five places in the first class were gone.


    When he heard the news yesterday, Xu Jun didn''t say anything, but he felt a little complacent in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, my brothers are somewhat famous.


    You know, this is not a course for ordinary people.


    It''s about facing an innate-level warrior, and without guaranteeing the effectiveness of the teaching, a lesson costs 100,000 yuan.


    If it were Xu Jun himself, he wouldn''t fall for the bait even if he were beaten to death... Oh, no, he did fall for the bait.


    But what if it were someone else who jumped into the trap?


    For the sake of money, Xu Jun reluctantly took the trip.


    Li Qiankun opened the door for Xu Jun in person, and his attitude was more respectful and thoughtful than ever before.


    After seeing the five people inside the door, Xu Jun was slightly startled.


    Apart from Li Hengxin, there were three people he didn''t know, but the last one was his defeated general Deng Le.


    Although Xu Jun and Deng Le have no personal hatred, it is always a bit embarrassing to meet suddenly on such an occasion.


    However, looking at Deng Le, there was no grudge at all.


    Well, Xu Jun was sure that this person was much thicker-skinned than himself.


    Among the five people, one was born female.


    He is not young, he looks to be in his thirties or forties.


    "Hello, Coach Xu."


    Five people shouted in unison. Although there were only five people, they were five innates after all, and they were quite impressive.


    Xu Jun paused slightly, cursing in his heart.


    It scares me, wait...


    Fortunately, he had done enough psychological preparation before coming here. Xu Jun said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, please introduce me."


    "Yes, this is Deng Feng from the Foshan Martial Arts School, Liu Hai from the Muay Thai Martial Arts School, and Xu Feiyan from the Xu Family Martial Arts School. Haha, you must be familiar with the last one, so I won''t introduce him." Li Hengxin smiled. He said hehe.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, it turned out that they were all the great innates in martial arts schools.


    No wonder Li Hengxin found everyone so quickly.


    The players from these martial arts schools were in a mess in the Martial Arts Cup, but their relationship in private was quite harmonious.


    Generally speaking, teachers will definitely make some remarks at this time, or to enliven the atmosphere, build a relationship with each other, or establish their own authority.


    But Xu Jun nodded and found that he had nothing to say.


    It seems that this kind of talkative work is not suitable for me.


    He coughed lightly and said, "I know your purpose very well, so let''s get started."


    Except for Li Hengxin, the other four people were a little uncomfortable.


    This is too direct!


    However, the initiative lies in Xu Jun''s hands, and they can only cooperate.


    "Each of you do a set of punches and let me see how your Qi and blood are flowing."


    Everyone was startled, including Li Hengxin who was a little surprised.


    Just by watching us boxing, can you see the flow of Qi and blood? Isn��t this nonsense?


    After all, Li Hengxin was on the home court and could not fall. He stood up first and practiced boxing.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness at all. After a set of punches, his energy and blood surged, and his power was endless. Xu Jun nodded secretly and glanced at Deng Le. This old man might not be able to defeat Kuang Feng, but he could definitely kill Deng Le.


    Deng Le thought Xu Jun was signaling, so he didn''t refuse, stood up, and threw a set of punches with all his strength.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining three people took action one by one.


    It has to be said that innateness is innate, and the strength of these five people is extremely outstanding.


    Of course, for today''s Xu Jun, no matter how powerful the Qi and Blood Innateness is, it is just like that.


    With one strike of the sword, what should be gray becomes gray.


    He pondered slightly, and under the bright light of the sword''s heart, the surging energy and blood of these five people were all reflected in the sword''s heart. The so-called fine details were revealed, but that''s all.


    Xu Jun made a mental calculation, and with the strength of the five of them, they should be able to stir up excitement at the same time.


    So, he casually drew out his long sword and said: "You each go to an area, and I will stir up the sound of the sword. If you feel your blood boiling, just punch yourself. Don''t think about anything else."


    Several people looked at each other. This was the first time they had encountered such a teaching method.


    But now, whatever Seo Jun says is whatever he says.


    The first-level training room is not small. It can accommodate five people practicing boxing, which is more than enough.


    Seeing that they were ready, Xu Jun flicked his wrist.


    "Buzz..."


    With the sound of a sword, Li Hengxin and the five others felt at the same time that the blood in their bodies began to boil and surge, and it was still a bit uncontrollable.


    They are all innate, and their control over their bodies has reached an extremely strong level.


    When something like this happens suddenly, they will of course try to suppress it.


    However, the next moment.


    "Buzz..."


    Another sword sound sounded.


    But this time the sword cry was completely different from before.


    This sword sound is not one, but has five real ones.


    Each sword cry was deliberately aimed at one person.


    To other people''s ears, this sound was just the sound of swords, which at most made them feel a little ups and downs.


    However, in the ears of the corresponding person, the sound seemed to be the sound of Jiuding Dalu, and also like the sound of morning bells and evening drums, shaking the mind.


    They each shuddered, and the flow of energy and blood suddenly accelerated.


    The qi and blood, which had been tempered to a perfect consistency and almost impossible to deviate from, became violent.


    The five people could no longer hold back and began to use secret skills from each family to stimulate their energy and blood.


    The Qi and blood of martial arts are most intense only during exercise.


    Therefore, they each punched, and each punch focused all their attention and effort.


    However, whenever their energy and blood calmed down, the untimely sound of swords sounded just right.


    They had no choice but to once again try their best to control their Qi and blood.


    Repeated so many times, their breathing became heavy.


    No matter what your nature is, you will still feel tired.


    Half an hour later, although the sword sounds were still continuous, there were only four of them.


    Because Deng Le could no longer bear it, he collapsed to the ground first.


    One after another, several innates reached their limits.


    What shocked them was that Xu Jun seemed to be able to really touch the limit of their blood and stop at that critical point.


    Let them fully mobilize their Qi and blood without getting injured due to excessive use.


    Looking at several colleagues who were also exhausted and collapsed on the ground.


    The few people who were still a little skeptical at first were finally completely convinced.


    The innate sword cultivator is so terrifying!


    It seems that it will be tested soon. Please give it a follow-up and vote more for recommendations and monthly votes. Thank you! Otherwise, I wouldn��t recommend it��


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 50： I want to teach

    Chapter 50 I want to teach


    ��Brother Li, is the owner here?��


    Li Qiankun smiled and said: "Brother Xu, what do you want from my father? Talk to me first. If you can do it, I will help you."


    Xu Jun was a little embarrassed to speak, but then he thought about it, making money, there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "Brother Li, the owner of the gym told me last time that I was qualified to teach swordsmanship and asked me if I had such intention."


    Li Qiankun''s eyes lit up and he said, "Brother Xu, are you willing to give swordsmanship lessons?"


    Xu Jun''s innate swordsmanship was more than enough to give him a swordsmanship class.


    Although he is still a student now, in martial arts, the strong are respected.


    Who dares to say that an innate swordsman is not qualified to teach swordsmanship?


    What''s more, Xu Jun is the man who has just won this year''s Youth Martial Arts Cup and is very famous.


    If he is willing to start a class, there will definitely be a huge number of people signing up, and even the Thunder Martial Arts School will benefit greatly.


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "I have some ideas." He changed the topic and said, "How much is it?"


    "What?"


    "The income from the courses."


    "Oh, that depends on whether Brother Xu will hold large classes or small classes, and how many classes will be held." Li Qiankun took out a form and said: "With your strength and reputation, Brother Xu, you can definitely get The tuition fee of a top-notch instructor.��


    "If it is a large class, one class will last two hours, and the class fee will be 20,000 yuan. If it is a small class... it will be calculated based on the number of applicants and the registration fee, but the minimum will not be less than 5,000 yuan/person/class hour."


    Xu Jun was startled and asked in surprise: "You can earn more from small classes?"


    "Absolutely." Li Qiankun said with a smile: "However, the students in small classes basically skip from big classes. Therefore, the general top teachers open big classes to attract popularity, and then make money from small classes. Big money.��


    Xu Jun nodded slowly and was thinking deeply when he heard Li Qiankun say again: "However, Brother Xu, you are in the limelight now. If you just start a small class, there should be no shortage of people to sign up. Even if the popularity drops in the future, or the place is changed, , then we��ll start with the big class.��


    Xu Jun nodded and said: "Thank you, Brother Li, for your advice. Let''s give a few small classes to give it a try first."


    He wanted to make money, but he also didn''t want to get a bad reputation.


    So, give it a try first. If you are not suitable for teaching others, there is no need to take this path.


    Soon, Li Hengxin heard the news and rushed over.


    "Mr. Xu, are you really ready to start classes?"


    "Yes." Xu Jun said openly, "I''ve been a little tight lately, so I want to make some money."


    "Okay, if you are willing to start classes, we absolutely welcome you." Li Hengxin laughed and said, "With Mr. Xu joining us, our Thunder Martial Arts School will be even more powerful."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said: "The owner of the hall is too praiseworthy. This is my first time to start a class. I don''t know how effective it will be. I may be kicked off the stage. I don''t know."


    Li Hengxin raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Xu, I actually have a suggestion. If you want to make money and have a stable income, you might as well open a course on Innate Sword Cry."


    Xu Jun''s expression was quite strange and he said: "Master, you can only understand the innate sword sound by yourself, you can''t teach it."


    Indeed, his innate sword sound was learned by himself in another world. If he were on the Water Element Star, he would never be able to learn it in his lifetime.


    "Mr. Xu misunderstood, I am not asking you to teach others the innate sword sound, but I am asking you to teach others the sword sound."


    Xu Jun was confused. What did this mean?


    Li Hengxin said solemnly: "I had this idea last time when Kuang Feng asked you for guidance." He sighed and said: "The cultivation of a warrior is extremely difficult. Even for a person like me, I am lucky Once you��ve reached Xiantian, it��s even more difficult to make progress.��


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, not knowing how to comfort him.


    Could it be said that congenital innateness is actually quite easy, all it takes is a little sleep?


    That said, he won''t be beaten. "When you practice Qi and Blood to a certain extent, you will encounter a bottleneck. If you want to break through the bottleneck, you don''t know where to start. If someone can help, I think many innates will be interested and willing to pay a high price."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately understood what he meant.


    "Master, I can shake the sound of the sword and stimulate the students'' blood, but I can''t guarantee that they will be able to break through the bottleneck."


    Li Hengxin laughed dumbly and said: "Who in this world can guarantee that they will be able to break through the bottleneck? This is an opportunity, and someone has succeeded before. If Mr. Xu is willing to try, I will be the first to sign up. Even if he fails, I won��t dare to complain at all.��


    Looking at Li Hengxin with a serious look on his face, Xu Jun pondered for a moment and agreed.


    His swordsmanship level is in Zixia City, although it is extremely high.


    However, the origin of this swordsmanship is somewhat difficult to export.


    Ask him to teach some acquired sword cultivators. Although he has this ability, he really can''t guarantee how effective it will be.


    However, if it is just to shock the sound of the sword and stimulate people''s blood...


    This Seo Jun is familiar, whether he is here or the little Seo Jun in another world, he is a veteran.


    Especially with his current strength of thirty-four sword sounds, he can really stimulate it as much as he wants. If he wants to stimulate it into a straight position, it will never become a side position.


    "Master, how much should I charge for such a small class?"


    Li Hengxin asked solemnly: "Mr. Xu, how many students can you stimulate at most at one time?" He paused and said: "As long as the stimulation level is not inferior to that day... ahem, in fact, even if it is slightly inferior, it is acceptable."


    Xu Jun said without hesitation: "One hour of class ensures that five students can have a perfect experience."


    "Okay." Li Hengxin was overjoyed and said, "Since the number of people can reach five, I suggest that the charge should not be too expensive."


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly, Li Hengxin was the expert in this area.


    "Five people, one hundred thousand for each class is enough."


    "puff��"


    Xu Jun almost spit out the tea when he took a sip.


    One hundred thousand yuan per person per class?


    Isn''t it too expensive?


    Seeing Xu Jun''s strange look, Li Hengxin said quickly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, for all the extra services provided by our martial arts school, we will get 20%, and we will get 28%."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly. If this is the case, if it''s 500,000 an hour, can he get 400,000 per class?


    "Mr. Li, it''s so expensive, will anyone really sign up?"


    Li Hengxin looked at Xu Jun, his tone was a little erratic, and he said faintly: "We have been trapped in the bottleneck for a long time. A hope is only one hundred thousand, which is really not expensive. Moreover, if someone listens to the sound of the sword in the future, the bottleneck is really It��s been loosened...haha, then it��s not a matter of 100,000 yuan.��


    Xu Jun was speechless.


    I have long heard that every innate warrior is a rich man.


    Xu Jun didn''t have much experience before, after all, he was already an innate sword cultivator.


    But I still have to go to school, go home, and go back and forth to the martial arts gym every day. Basically, I can��t see any money back.


    But now he realizes that social innateness and student innateness are two completely different creatures.


    They are really not short of money!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 49： Swallow all things without diarrhea

    Chapter 49: Swallowing all things without diarrhea


    Thunder Martial Arts Training Room.


    Xu Jun changed into a training suit, and then swallowed the Qi and Blood Pill.


    He took out the long sword and was about to vibrate the sword body, use the sound of the sword to cleanse his body and stimulate blood, when all his movements suddenly stopped.


    Huh?


    I''m afraid this Qi-Blood Pill was dropped by someone midway, or maybe it was a fake!


    When Xu Jun took powerful medicines such as Qi and Blood Pill before, he could clearly feel the surging power of the medicine coming from his body.


    It was an indescribable amount of heat, especially when taking the medicine for the first time to practice. Under the background of this heat, the effect was particularly brilliant.


    However, after taking the Qi and Blood Pill today, Xu Jun did not feel any heat at all.


    After eating this stuff...


    How should I put it, it was just like eating some ordinary meals, which gave him the same feeling.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Jun glanced at the remains of the wax pill in his hand.


    He didn''t think that he would be so unlucky as to encounter fake medicine.


    The Immortal League has extremely strict management of medicine dealers. If there are fake medicines such as Qi and Blood Pills, no one will be able to bear the responsibility.


    After all, this is a world of extraordinary things.


    As long as the immortal cultivators at the top are not in chaos, the order below will definitely be unimaginably clean.


    There are too many extraordinary methods, and once a thorough investigation is carried out, there is no need to pay attention to any evidence at all.


    As long as a spell, a talisman, or a magic weapon is needed, the goal can be achieved easily.


    What''s more, this Qi and Blood Pill was not obtained by Xu Jun from shady channels.


    Xu Jun got this from school, and the possibility of encountering a fake is very slim.


    So, what''s the problem?


    Xu Jun closed his eyes slightly, feeling silently.


    After a long time, his expression became increasingly weird.


    Finally found the problem.


    His body has undergone unknown mutations!


    After normal people take large medicines, their potential will be stimulated and turned into Qi and blood. At this time, practicing Qigong will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, after Xu Jun took the medicine, the originally surging power of the medicine was actually converted into... energy by his body?


    Xu Jun was not sure what changes had occurred in his body.


    Therefore, he had to use the word energy to describe the changes in his body.


    Somewhere in his body, there is a pool of energy that can be detected with a little sensitivity.


    At this time, the energy in the energy pool was boiling and raging, and it seemed that it could only be compared to the efficacy of the big medicine.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and continued sensing.


    Slowly, he seemed to understand where this energy came from.


    The sources of these energies are extremely complex, and the largest part of them is naturally the great medicine of Qi and Blood Pill.


    In addition, this ball of energy also includes porridge, steamed buns, rice, vegetables, potatoes, etc...


    Starting from the morning, everything he took into his mouth was converted into energy and accumulated in this energy pool.


    In fact, he should have discovered the changes in his body long ago.


    However, the energy converted by those foods was too little, so it could not arouse Xu Jun''s alertness.


    It was only at this moment that even powerful medicines like Qi and Blood Pills had been transformed, which made Xu Jun want to investigate thoroughly and finally find out the reason.


    Otherwise, I really don��t know how long it will be delayed.


    Xu Jun was horrified when he suddenly remembered something. Only then did he remember that up until now, he had never had a bowel movement.


    Not to mention the large size, I haven''t even played the small size.


    Although he is now an innate warrior, a warrior is still a human being after all.


    Eating, drinking and having diarrhea are the basic functions of being a human being.


    As long as you eat or drink, the latter two are inevitable.


    However, he ate and drank much more than usual today, but he didn''t feel the latter two.


    Then, there is only one possibility. Holy body of Pixiu.


    However, in the little projection guy, this characteristic of the holy body is hidden. But when it came to him, there was already a hint of magic.


    Although this is an incomplete version of Pixiu, even its partial power cannot be underestimated.


    However, this part of the power can only go in but not out, swallowing all things without being released?


    Xu Jun only felt a little cold on his back, damn, please be a human being!


    After a long silence, Xu Jun tried to mobilize the energy in the energy pool.


    And the next moment, something happened that surprised him.


    This energy can actually move according to his thoughts. Not only that, when he was talking about Qi and blood in his heart, this energy quickly began to boil along with his thoughts.


    "call��"


    Xu Jun sensed the surging energy and blood power that re-emerged in his body.


    He did not dare to neglect, and the long sword in his hand vibrated slightly, making a series of "buzzing" sounds.


    Then, Xu Jun spread out his body and started dancing.


    But after just a moment, he stopped, and then stood quietly on the spot holding the long sword.


    Except for the buzzing sound of the long sword from time to time, his body was like a pillar holding the sky, motionless.


    However, within his body, earth-shaking changes had already occurred.


    The surging Qi and blood kept surging, washing over the limbs and bones repeatedly, even reaching all the capillaries.


    The innate-level Qi and blood are tempering his physical body in the form of exercise.


    Previously, he wanted to do this while taking large amounts of medicine. In addition to maintaining the vibration of the sword to stimulate qi and blood, the body also needs to make various movements and postures to cooperate.


    Because only in this way can every corner of the body be truly exercised.


    But now, there is no need at all.


    Because the so-called "medicine power" in Xu Jun''s body at this time did not come from the uncontrolled Qi Blood Pill. But it comes from the more surging energy in the energy pool.


    But this energy is something he can control.


    It''s like turning on a faucet. If you want the water flow to be larger, turn it wider. If you want the water flow to be smaller, turn it smaller.


    The size is up to your heart, as you wish.


    Therefore, even if his body does not move at all, he can still use Qi and blood to temper his whole body, and the effect is much better than at any time before.


    All energy can be utilized to the extreme without even a trace being wasted.


    Not only that, the growth rate of this qi and blood is also far beyond imagination.


    Great medicine is a foreign substance, and it is not easy to refine it.


    But this energy is something that was born by his body itself. He wants to transform his qi and blood...


    It��s so easy!


    This stop lasted three full hours.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun''s identity is different now. From the beginning to the end, no one came in to disturb him.


    Three hours later, when Xu Jun opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the energy accumulated in his body had been exhausted.


    At the same time, the energy and blood in his body was so powerful that it surged thousands of miles.


    He was originally a little worried about whether he could get this innate Qi and blood to a full state before the college entrance examination.


    But now it seems...


    This is a hammer to worry about.


    He decided to eat when he got home, and he would eat a lot.


    Oh, by the way, buy some more medicine to increase Qi and blood.


    Although big medicines are not available, as long as you have money, you can get as many ordinary medicines as you want.


    As for erysipelas...


    What is erysipelas?


    In the face of Pai Yao''s ability to swallow everything without diarrhea, is there any way for this thing to survive?


    Well, the only problem is money!


    A lot of money.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 48： The new alien world and the Holy Body of Pixiu

    Chapter 48 The New World and the Holy Body of Pixiu


    Name: None


    Age: 0 years old


    Cultivation: None


    Talent: Pixiu Holy Body (hidden), Demonic Holy Body (pseudo)


    When the projected idea came here, it seemed to turn into chaos, and it was so dark that nothing could be sensed.


    But Seo Jun was not panicked because he had already experienced it once.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there was a bright light in front of my eyes, and I heard the shouts of countless people.


    "���æŦĦϦϦԦզɦʦ˦�"


    "�ĦææȦ��������ġ�"


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts let out a silent sigh.


    Sure enough, it is like this again!


    This is a new alien world, and the people here speak a language that Seo Jun cannot understand at all.


    Therefore, when he heard it for the first time, he felt lonely.


    But it doesn''t matter. When we come back in two months, the newborn baby will be two years old.


    At that time, he will be able to master this language after receiving the memory.


    Alas, it''s a pity that this opportunity was wasted.


    So, in this completely unfamiliar world, Xu Jun stayed bored for a few days.


    Finally feeling the opportunity to go back, he couldn''t wait to return to his world.


    Then, Xu Jun, who was lying quietly on the bed, silently sensed the subtle changes happening in his body.


    Although this projection is only for a newborn baby, it cannot allow him to understand anything like a realm.


    However, the baby''s talent was brought back by him.


    Of course, what can be brought back is definitely not the original Pixiu Holy Body, but only some of its mysteries.


    His first projection possesses the holy body of swordsmanship and the clear heart of the sword.


    But Xu Jun, the main body, only obtained the innate level of sword heart transparency.


    You don''t need to practice, you are born with the ability to see the heart of the sword.


    I just don''t know how much benefit this second projection can bring to him.


    However, after a moment of silent reflection, he only knew that something had changed, but he had gained nothing.


    Forget it, let��s explore slowly in the future.


    In my mind, the light spot was already split into two.


    Although the two light spots are now dim, one is surrounded by sword energy and the other is as deep as an abyss, representing two completely different worlds.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Jun''s face.


    Although this opportunity seemed to be wasted and he did not go to the world of swordsmanship, his current state of swordsmanship was still Sword Cry Thirty-Four.


    But Xu Jun has no regrets.


    Because as long as he waits for another month, he can go again and take over Xiao Xujun''s two years of hard work at once.


    On the contrary, a new world represents infinite possibilities.


    A world of swordsmanship made his realm advance by leaps and bounds, and the road to opening up the world was smooth for him.


    So, here��s another one��


    By the way, the projection of this new world possesses the Holy Body of Pixiu.


    What does this mean?


    Xu Jun turned on his watch, connected to the National Library, and started looking up information about "Pixiu".


    brave troops.


    Also known as Tianlu, Jixie and Baijie, there are four names in total. It is a mythical beast in ancient myths and legends.


    It has a dragon head, horse body, and lin feet, and looks like a lion. Its fur is gray and white, and it can fly.


    Pixiu is a fierce and powerful creature. It is responsible for patrolling in the sky to prevent demons, ghosts, plagues and diseases.


    Not bad.


    Although Xu Jun still doesn''t know what is so mysterious about this so-called Holy Body of Pixiu.


    However, there is no such thing as a simple creature that can be called an ancient beast.


    Xu Jun was full of expectations for it, and it was not much inferior to the little Xu Jun of the Swordsman Saint Body.


    As for the demonic body (fake), Xu Jun couldn''t find any information at all, so he had to ignore it for the time being.


    Get up, wash up, and go out to eat.


    When he arrived at the dining table and saw the meal prepared by his mother, Xu Jun suddenly felt that he was very hungry today and seemed to be drooling.


    He picked up the big meat buns, took one bite at a time, chewed them casually, and then swallowed them.


    "Slow down, slow down." Shi Hui said quickly: "You child, at such a big age, is still like a starving ghost reincarnated."


    Xu Jun''s face darkened slightly. My mother really couldn''t speak. How could anyone say that her son was starving to death? Xu Ping''an put down the bowl and said: "Son, you must have been working hard recently practicing martial arts. I will transfer some money to you so you can eat more."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Dad, no need, I have money."


    Whether it was the money given by the martial arts gym or the championship reward money, Xu Pingan and his wife did not take it away, but left it all to him.


    The practice of martial arts requires a large amount of money.


    Take the Qi and Blood Pills as an example. Even if you have purchasing channels, you still need 100,000 pills.


    If you don''t have sufficient financial resources, unless you are extremely talented and work hard to practice like Xu Jun, you can''t expect to achieve much success in martial arts.


    3 middle school, except for the top students in class one.


    In the other classes, those who practice step by step, there are basically no standouts.


    Xu Ping''an hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, if you need it, just say it, our family has money."


    Shi Hui rolled her eyes at her husband.


    Do you really not know whether your family has money or not?


    Although decades of savings are definitely more than what my son has earned in these two months.


    But think about how quickly my son is making money...


    Shi Hui suddenly didn''t want to talk to her husband.


    With his sword''s heart clear, he suddenly sensed that something was not quite right in the atmosphere at home.


    Xu Jun was frightened and ate up his breakfast in twos and twos, saying, "Dad, Mom, I''m going to school."


    Before leaving, Xu Jun finally couldn''t control his hands and feet when he saw the three big meat buns on the table and just carried them away.


    Xu Ping''an watched his son leave and said, "His appetite has increased. Let''s prepare more breakfast tomorrow."


    "I know, you still have to say it." Shi Hui looked dissatisfied.


    Xu Ping''an, a two-year-old monk, was confused and didn''t know where he had offended his wife.


    Could it be that menopause has arrived?


    ��


    ��


    All the way to school, Xu Jun looked a little weird.


    He still doesn''t know the mystery of Pixiu''s Holy Body, but one thing has changed very obviously.


    That is, his appetite has increased.


    It wasn''t ordinary big, but it was so big that it made him a little scared.


    Especially at noon, when Xu Jun came to the cafeteria and looked at the rows of lunches for nearly a thousand students in the school, he actually had the urge to pounce on them and swallow them all.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself immediately, otherwise, he would have made headlines today.


    When eating, Xu Jun ate twice as much as usual.


    He could clearly feel that he had almost eaten.


    I can��t say that I��m full, but at least I��m seventy or eighty percent full.


    This is already a very scary phenomenon.


    Think about it, you have eaten twice as much food as usual, but you are not full. Instead, you are only seven to eight percent full...


    This is actually an extremely horrifying thing.


    But even so, when his eyes fell on the food, Xu Jun still felt like he could continue eating.


    He couldn''t even feel the limit of his appetite.


    Could it be that my stomach has become a bottomless pit?


    Xu Jun did not dare to talk about this matter with anyone, because it was impossible for him to tell that he had a different world and could benefit from it.


    You can only rely on yourself, explore slowly, summarize the rules, and then find a way to solve the matter.


    At the end of the day''s class, Xu Jun came to Liu Yang''s office.


    The head teacher asked him thoughtfully about his spiritual practice, but Xu Jun brushed it off in a few words.


    Anyway, Liu Yang''s martial arts cultivation is at the peak of acquired skills. Even if Xu Jun talks nonsense, he can''t see the flaw.


    However, when Liu Yang knew that Xu Jun''s Qi and blood had also exceeded the innate level, he was extremely happy.


    Then, Xu Jun got two Qi and Blood Pills from Liu Yang.


    After saying goodbye, Xu Jun went to the martial arts gym.


    Today is another day to take big medicine.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 47： Qi and blood are innate

    Chapter 47 Innate Qi and Blood


    Live a step-by-step life and practice with concentration.


    Days like this go by so fast.


    In the blink of an eye, two months flew by and it was already the end of December.


    At the end of last month, Xu Jun was still projected.


    Then he discovered that Xiao Xujun in the other world did not disappoint him.


    Not only is he one year older, his sword skills have improved, but the number of sword sounds has also increased by twelve, reaching thirty-four.


    According to this speed, one and a half months before the college entrance examination, he will be able to refine the Gang with a hundred sounds, turn the Gang into Qi, directly open the sky, and transform into an immortal.


    Not only that, because there is a sufficient supply of Qi and Blood Pills.


    His Qi and Blood cultivation was also the icing on the cake, reaching an unexpected level.


    Inside the martial arts training room.


    Xu Jun circulated his energy and blood and roared loudly.


    "Buzz..."


    Amidst the continuous sound of swords, the energy and blood in the body surged, reaching a new height.


    The internal organs are as condensed as jade, and the blood and energy are abundant throughout the body.


    An invisible wall was easily broken through by the powerful energy and blood without any hindrance at this moment.


    Xu Jun only felt that this time the energy and blood were flowing, and there was a sense of transparency and flawlessness.


    innate!


    Qi and blood are innate.


    The qi and blood of the whole person are connected together, and all the strength of the body is completely twisted into a rope.


    This is the special feeling brought by innate-level Qi and blood.


    From now on, even without the blessing of the sword realm, Xu Jun is still a genuine innate-level warrior.


    After his Qi and blood were promoted to Xiantian, Xu Jun''s immediate combat ability also made great progress.


    At the very least, his defense ability has greatly increased, and he can take a few hits, and he is no longer the kind of crispy skin that breaks at the touch of a touch. At the same time, his endurance has greatly improved.


    In particular, the speed of refining Qi and Blood Pills will be further improved.


    However, Xu Jun has no intention of speeding up the frequency of taking medication.


    There are still half a year before the college entrance examination. Two big pills a month will fill the innate level of Qi and blood, enough to give it a try.


    Moreover, two big pills per month is already the limit.


    That drug erysipelas is no joke.


    Xu Jun didn''t want to suffer a small loss and have a headache in the future.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun felt the light in his mind light up.


    After calculating the time, it is today.


    What a coincidence.


    At this time, the watch rang. Li Qiankun called and someone wanted to see him.


    Although Xu Jun was a little surprised, he still agreed. After a while, the door opened.


    "Coach Xu."


    Xu Jun was slightly startled and said in surprise: "Coach Kuang, why are you here?"


    The person in front of him was a tall man with a very recognizable red hair. He was Kuang Feng, who was defeated by him in the Martial Arts Cup and had to settle for second place.


    By Kuang Feng''s side were Li Hengxin and his son.


    Kuang Feng cupped his fists and saluted, and said: "Coach Xu, I came here this time to say goodbye to you."


    Farewell?


    Xu Jun looked towards Li Hengxin.


    The old master of the Thunder Martial Arts School gave a wry smile and said: "Instructor Xu, Brother Kuang has resigned from the Kuangshi Martial Arts School and plans to go to Fengxia City. Before leaving, I would like to ask you to play a coaching game. "


    Xu Jun''s expression became quite strange.


    Kuang Feng solemnly said: "Master Xu, I''m telling you the truth. Although I lost the last battle with you, listening to the true sound of the innate sword''s sound actually loosened the bottleneck of my energy and blood. I have been practicing hard for the past two months. , and gained a lot.��


    After a pause, the rugged man showed a hint of begging, and said: "I don''t know when we will see each other again after leaving this time. I want to experience the true meaning of the innate sword sound again, and I would like to ask Coach Xu to spare no effort." Give me some advice.��


    After speaking, he took out a card and handed it over.


    Xu Jun was startled, what does this mean?


    Li Hengxin quickly explained: "Coach Xu, this is Brother Kuang''s coaching fee, one hundred thousand yuan, which is ten times higher than the normal price." There is no shortage of one-on-one coaching sessions in martial arts schools.


    Whenever this happens, the coach will receive a large amount of income.


    But normally, even the fee charged by an innate warrior is about 10,000 yuan, which is divided between the instructor and the martial arts school.


    Kuang Feng took out 100,000 yuan at a time, which is indeed a sincere statement.


    You''re a **** who doesn''t make money.


    Xu Jun agreed without hesitation.


    Taking the long sword, Xu Jun waved it casually. The whistling sword wind actually had a harsh sound.


    "Hey." Li Hengxin''s face changed slightly and said: "Instructor Xu, your... Qi and blood have also broken through the innate?"


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Lucky, lucky."


    Li Hengxin smiled bitterly, a fluke?


    This is not a fluke at all, but a matter of accumulation.


    Such a genius!


    Qiankun once said that Xu Jun planned to open the sky before the college entrance examination. He didn''t believe it at first, but now that he thought about it, maybe it was really possible.


    Kuang Feng was also a little surprised, but he didn''t care.


    He is not here to kick the bucket, but to seek a breakthrough under the sound of swords. Whether Xu Jun''s energy and blood can break through the innate has nothing to do with him.


    The two stood on the ring.


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, and he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    That is, as long as you are willing, you can chop Kuang Feng into pieces with one sword.


    Two months ago, when they stood in the ring, Xu Jun didn''t feel it so clearly.


    But now, this feeling is so strong.


    It can be seen that although Kuang Feng has made considerable progress in the past two months, his own progress is much greater than that of his opponent.


    Therefore, instead of getting closer, the gap between them has become farther and farther.


    Kuang Feng pumped up his energy and blood, and his body grew bigger. Then the sword flashed and slashed towards Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun didn''t talk nonsense, shaking the long sword.


    "Buzz..."


    The sound of the sword suddenly echoed through the practice room.


    This time, because he had received money, Xu Jun used the sword''s heart to clear his mind, and when the sword sounded, he deliberately paid attention to Kuang Feng''s physical condition.


    Sure enough, under the sound of the sword, the energy and blood in Kuang Feng''s body began to go riot.


    He tried his best to control his energy and blood, so he had a new outbreak.


    Xu Jun kept vibrating the long sword, making a sword sound, but he controlled the sword sound just right.


    Kuang Feng was always on the verge of collapse.


    In the past two months, Xu Jun has tried it on himself countless times and has already mastered the essence. Otherwise, he would never be able to achieve this rashly.


    Half an hour later, seeing that Kuang Feng was exhausted, Xu Jun stopped delaying, rang his sword for the last time, then put away his sword and stood up.


    Kuang Feng suddenly collapsed to the ground, panting heavily.


    Although his body was extremely tired, his eyes were full of infinite joy.


    This time, he reaped benefits far beyond his expectations.


    Li Hengxin''s eyes were bright, as if he was meeting Xu Jun for the first time.


    Even he never thought that it would be such a result.


    Xu Jun cleaned up, said goodbye and left.


    At night, while he was lying in bed, a sudden realization flashed through his mind.


    The body''s qi and blood reach the innate state, and the endurance capacity is greatly increased. Therefore, he actually got an opportunity to activate the second projection.


    If this opportunity is missed, it will disappear completely.


    Xu Jun chose to turn on the new projection without thinking.


    As long as he is a normal person, he will make the same choice at this moment.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 46： Terrifying training speed

    Chapter 46 The terrifying speed of cultivation


    When Xu Jun returned home, the corners of his mouth were still cracked.


    The two conditions proposed by Teacher Liu Yang are extremely harsh to normal people.


    An almost impossible standard to reach.


    After all, there are only eight months left before the college entrance examination.


    If you want a third-level blood transfusion the day after tomorrow, in these eight months, the qi and blood will reach the point of innate fullness...


    Generally speaking, there is no hope.


    However, if you take two Qi and Blood Pills every month, you can ensure that the effect of the medicine is truly refined.


    Well, anything is possible.


    Anyway, if you work hard, there is hope!


    After all, this is a great medicine worth 100,000 yuan each, and it has a price but no market.


    Qi and blood are, to put it bluntly, the accumulation of resources.


    If you have been immersed in resources since childhood, it is really not difficult to accumulate Qi and blood.


    Of course, the accumulation of Qi and blood also has its limits.


    That''s the bottleneck.


    The constraints from acquired to innate are small bottlenecks.


    But from Xiantian to Kaitian, that is the big bottleneck for changing the world.


    There is really no guarantee that it can be overcome 100%.


    Moreover, the more drugs you take, the more difficult it will be to break through the bottleneck.


    But is all this a problem to Xu Jun?


    The breakthrough in the realm of swordsmanship has opened up the road to upwards. As long as the speed of refining the great medicine can be guaranteed, everything is possible.


    In the eyes of Chen Hangru, Liu Yang and others, the real difficulty should be that if the sword rings ten times, it will turn into a gang.


    Even the most heaven-defying sword cultivator would not dare to pat his chest and guarantee that after comprehending the innate sword sounds, he would be able to accumulate ten sounds into a gang within one year.


    But again, does it matter when it comes to Xu Jun?


    "Son, what''s wrong with you? What happened to you that made you so happy." At the dinner table, Shi Hui asked in confusion.


    Xu Jun was startled and said, "Mom, am I as obvious as that?"


    "Nonsense, the corners of your mouth are split to the base of your ears."


    Xu Jun touched the roots behind his ears and was sure that his mother was lying.


    "Mom, I have decided to practice hard in the next eight months and strive to be admitted to the Three Great Dao Palace." Xu Jun calmed down and said seriously.


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve eaten enough and gone to the martial arts gym to practice."


    Looking at their son''s leaving figure, Xu Ping''an and his wife looked at each other.


    "Dao Palace, that''s the Three Dao Palace." Shi Hui murmured.


    Xu Ping''an glanced at her, suppressed the joy in his heart, and said, "Don''t you always use Dao Palace to motivate him? How come he has made up his mind, but you retreated."


    "Bah, why should I give up? As long as my son is willing, I will support him even if I lose everything."


    After a while.


    "Peace, go and check. How many years has it been in our Zixia City that no one has been to the Taoist Palace?"


    "It should be...many, many years."


    ��


    ��


    Thunder Martial Arts School, when Xu Jun showed up here, many people greeted him respectfully.


    "Coach Xu."


    "Good evening, Coach Xu."


    Only then did Xu Jun remember that he still had the title of coach on his body.


    But let��s hang on.


    As long as the martial arts gym still provides free training rooms, he doesn''t mind having another job.


    After winning the Youth Martial Arts Cup, Li Hengxin vowed to him.


    As long as he comes to Thunder Martial Arts Gym, the martial arts gym is willing to provide 24-hour practice room services.


    Entering the practice room, Xu Jun closed the door and took out the Qi and Blood Pill.


    This thing is a good thing.


    Open the wax pill, take out the elixir, and swallow it in one gulp. That familiar heat immediately flowed in his belly.


    Xu Jun picked up the long sword and began to swing it in the practice room.


    "Buzz..."


    When dancing the sword, the sound of the innate sword sound is released one after another.


    However, under Xu Jun''s deliberate control, the only person affected by the sword sound was himself.


    When Xu Jun first understood the sound of the innate sword, he was still unable to control it perfectly. The sound waves were aimed at everyone.


    But now, he can already make twenty-two sword sounds.


    The control of Jian Ming has already reached a perfect level, and it can be said that he can do whatever he wants, like an arm and a finger.


    With the vibration of the sword, the boiling of blood and qi in the body suddenly became intense.


    However, this intensity is also controlled just right, that is, it is at the edge of Xu Jun''s limit.


    At this moment, the energy and blood in Xu Jun''s body was like walking on a tightrope.


    As long as one control is not good, it will be the end of Qi and blood collapse.


    Although it won''t cause death or serious injury, it will at least cause tears and damage to key parts of the body. In the next period of time, Qi and blood will no longer be able to boil.


    Therefore, no one dares to do this when cultivating Qi and blood.


    This is simply a crazy temptation on the verge of death, and it is an act that outweighs the gains and losses.


    However, all this is completely different in front of Jianxin Tongming.


    Xu Jun''s sword heart is like a mirror, able to reflect everything in detail.


    Where the Qi and blood should circulate more, where it should circulate less, where it should move faster, where it should move slower.


    What is the endurance of this section of the body''s meridians? Will it be burst by the surging Qi and blood?


    Everything is under control.


    An hour, Xu Jun''s sword dance lasted a full hour this time.


    His body was dripping with sweat and steam was billowing from his body, as if he had been fished out of water.


    However, when he stopped, he was surprised to find out.


    He had actually reduced a full tenth of the thermal energy brought by this Qi and Blood Pill.


    Although the effect of the medicine has a gradual and gradual fading process.


    However, in ten days and a half at most, he would be able to completely turn all the medicinal power into his accumulated Qi and blood.


    What''s more important is that the warm blood in his body is like mercury, and it seems that he has reached the stage of almost completing the blood transfusion.


    According to Jian Xin Tongming''s estimation, after he has completely digested this vitality and blood pill, he can start the fourth level of Zang training.


    The heart of the sword is transparent + the human sword becomes one + the innate sword sound + the qi and blood pill.


    The effect of this combination of punches is so powerful that it is simply terrifying.


    Inexplicably, Xu Jun''s heart was filled with confidence.


    Perhaps, before the college entrance examination, he can really achieve the innate vitality and fullness of blood.


    However, even if it''s too late, it doesn''t matter.


    When the time comes, little Xu Jun''s sword from another world can be heard as a guarantee. Anyway, Xu Jun has never worried about Kaitian''s problem.


    Xu Jun happily took a shower, changed his clothes, and pushed out the door.


    Li Qiankun was actually waiting outside.


    "Hey, Brother Li hasn''t gone back yet."


    "Haha, when I heard that you were coming, of course I had to rush over to wait on you." Li Qiankun joked: "Brother Xu, you just won the Martial Arts Cup, and you are still practicing so hard, which is admirable."


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "There is no way. The college entrance examination is coming soon. My goal is to enter the Three Avenues Palace after Kaitian. I can''t do it if I don''t work hard."


    Li Qiankun was immediately speechless.


    Opening the sky before the college entrance examination?


    Admission to the Three Avenues Palace?


    hiss��


    He gasped.


    How should I answer this sentence?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 45： Kai Tian Dan

    Chapter 45: Kaitian Dan


    School, Class 3 classroom.


    "Xu Jun, you are so awesome."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing."


    "You won the Youth Martial Arts Cup as a student. Brother Xu, how did you practice?"


    On Monday, when Xu Jun entered the classroom, he was immediately greeted with exclamations and praises.


    Although Xu Jun was prepared, he was still taken aback by the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    He had never thought that these students, who were so familiar to him and had been classmates for two years, seemed to have changed, making him somewhat unrecognizable.


    "Ahem, everyone, I have been classmates with you for two years. Don''t you all see how I practice?" Xu Jun responded.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Fang Jian sighed: "Yes, but why did you suddenly become so powerful when everyone practiced together?"


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and said, "Maybe it''s because the college entrance examination is around the corner."


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Everyone was extremely suspicious.


    "I didn''t work hard before, I just wanted to get by. But, the college entrance examination is coming soon." Xu Jun said solemnly: "I didn''t want to leave any regrets, so I worked a little harder."


    Because I didn��t want to leave any regrets, I tried a little harder?


    Fang Jian was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    The human sword merges into one, the innate sword sounds, and the Youth Martial Arts Cup wins.


    You call this a little bit of effort?


    This **** is probably a bit too big.


    Boy, are you serious?


    Although everyone didn''t believe it, they thought about it carefully now.


    Damn it, it seems like this is really the case!


    Because apart from this statement, they really couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    After a long time, Yu Hui suddenly said: "Old Xu, after a little effort, you are already innate. So, before the college entrance examination, can you open the sky?"


    The classroom suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xu Jun without blinking.


    Open the sky!


    These two small words contain so much expectations and wishes.


    Before Xu Jun could speak, a girl said: "It''s unlikely. I heard that after being promoted to Xiantian, it takes at least three or five years of polishing before you can consider it."


    "Yes, except for those... cultivators with spiritual roots, there are very few of us ordinary people who can open the sky before the college entrance examination."


    "Does our Zixia City have a record of opening the sky before the college entrance examination?" I don''t know which student asked casually.


    Yu Hui immediately opened his watch, checked it, and said: "It''s very rare. The last record of successful opening of the sky before the college entrance examination in Zixia City was more than thirty years ago. The most recent record was a candidate from Fengxia City seven years ago. ��


    "Wow." Everyone was amazed.


    Suddenly, a rough voice sounded at the classroom door.


    "The record creator in Fengxia City is actually not a native of Fengxia City, but a talented student from Hongxia City. It''s just that he couldn''t block the conditions offered by Dacheng School, so in his third year of high school, he transferred to Fengxia City ��


    "Laoban is here."


    Everyone roared, and they all quickly returned to their seats like a mouse seeing a cat.


    The Immortal League is a place that pays great attention to respecting teachers and ethics.


    In school, if a student makes a mistake, the teacher can provide "martial arts guidance" to a certain extent depending on the size of the mistake.


    After a few exchanges, even the most naughty students can learn how not to make the teacher angry.


    Of course, students also have the right to accuse teachers.


    If the teacher violates teacher ethics or goes too far. Then, once the appeal is successful, what awaits the teacher will be an unbearable severe punishment.


    However, if the teacher is right...


    As for covering up and so on, everything is just a cloud in front of the Xian family''s methods.


    Therefore, after meeting Liu Yang, the order in the class immediately became more orderly.


    Liu Yang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Xu Jun, congratulations."


    "Thank you, Teacher Liu." "You can stay for a while after school."


    "Okay, Teacher Liu."


    A normal day began. Because of the senior year of high school, all subjects entered the final sprint.


    Students have different preferences, and most students focus on martial arts.


    Only a small number of people will aim at liberal arts.


    After school, Xu Jun waved to Fang Jian and Yu Hui.


    As for the other female classmates in the class...


    So far, Xu Jun has not developed a relationship with any female classmates that exceeds that of classmates.


    In the past, others looked down upon him. But now, he is the one who looks down on others.


    Arriving at the head teacher''s office, Xu Jun knocked on the door and pushed in.


    "Xu Jun, you''re here." Liu Yang smiled broadly and said, "Here, here are the Qi and Blood Pills prepared for you, take them."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he took it over unceremoniously.


    This thing is so useful to him.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun said: "Teacher Liu, can I buy another one?"


    Liu Yang was startled and said sternly: "Classmate Xu Jun, you should have learned about big medicines. Qi and Blood Pills, one pill per month, don''t use more than once."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Teacher Liu, but I have understood the innate sword sound. When taking the Qi and Blood Pill, I can use the sword sound to stimulate the body and speed up the refining of the Qi and Blood Pill." He patted his chest, Said: "I tried it, two pills a month, no problem."


    The innate sword sounds!


    A look of envy flashed in Liu Yang''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll apply to the principal."


    So, half an hour later, Xu Jun had another Qi and Blood Pill in his hand.


    It is indeed a school. The resources it can obtain are enough to make people in the society envy and hate it.


    After Xu Jun won the championship, not only did the organizer immediately transfer the championship bonus of 100,000 yuan into his account, but Li Hengxin also did the same.


    However, with 200,000 yuan in hand, he could not buy Qi and Blood Pills.


    Even the Thunder Martial Arts School does not have this method.


    The Immortal Alliance''s control over Da Yao is indeed quite resentful.


    Xu Jun took out his card and said, "Teacher, where should I swipe my card?"


    However, Liu Yang shook his head slightly and said: "The principal said that as long as you can digest it, he can provide it no matter how many Qi and Blood Pills you have."


    After a pause, he continued: "If your body reaches the standard before graduation and you want to try to open the sky, the principal promises that the school is willing to provide an opening pill."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows.


    Open Heaven Pill?


    Okay, even if I don��t use it myself, I can still save it.


    This thing seems to be a super medicine worth millions.


    Moreover, it is the kind that is more valuable and less marketable than the Qi-Blood Pill.


    It''s just that it''s so embarrassing to always catch a school sheep and try to pluck it.


    He wanted to remain expressionless, but the corners of his mouth still cracked a bit without any image.


    This unexpected surprise is really too big.


    "Teacher Liu, what are the standards?"


    "The qi and blood are innately full, and the innate sword sounds ten times, and then becomes a gang. As long as you do it and don''t leave the 3rd Middle School, then the 3rd Middle School will definitely provide an Open Heaven Pill."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 44： win the championship

    Chapter 44 Winning the Championship


    Saturday night.


    The main venue of Zixia City Martial Arts Hall.


    "Dear viewers, the one who is about to take the stage now is Kuang Feng from the Crazy Lion Martial Arts School."


    "Wow."


    "Kang Feng, Kuang Feng..."


    "The red-haired lion king..."


    Kuang Feng had a tiger''s face, striding from the back to the front desk, walking like a dragon and a tiger, looking forward to showing his power. Looking from a distance, it really looked like a red-haired lion king patrolling his territory.


    If we only look at appearance, the situation at this time is impeccable.


    "This is contestant Xu Jun from Thunder Martial Arts School."


    "Come on Seojun."


    "Coach Xu is mighty."


    Walking slowly, Xu Jun, who was far inferior to Kuang Feng in terms of momentum, raised his head slightly and saw many familiar faces from both sides of the passage.


    The largest number of people are the students from No. 3 Middle School.


    These students were not just classmates, Xu Jun also saw many familiar faces from Class 1 and other classes.


    Although some people cannot be named, they can recognize them as their alumni at a glance.


    "Brother, kill this kitten."


    Hey, what is this? Could something strange be mixed in?


    Xu Jun turned his head, never looking in the direction of the voice.


    On the high platform, two beautiful little girls pulled Shi Lele beside them and said loudly: "Lele, is this really your brother?"


    "Nonsense, can this be fake?"


    The two little girls looked at each other, both a little suspicious.


    "But why doesn''t your brother look at you?"


    "Well, maybe it was too noisy and he didn''t hear it."


    Well, the two little girls were silent. I just have some doubts in my heart. Is the signature Lele sold me true?


    Both parties walked onto the ring. Kuang Feng''s eyes were as bright as lightning and he suddenly said: "Are you a senior in high school?"


    Xu Jun was startled. Communication between players before the game was allowed as long as it did not take too long.


    But in fact, few players do this.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun said: "Yes."


    He was a little strange. Kuang Feng seemed to have never had anyone to chat with before.


    Kuang Feng nodded slowly and said, "Didn''t your teacher stop you before you signed up?"


    Xu Jun spread his hands. When I signed up, my boss didn��t even know.


    Kuang Feng stared at him and said: "For a genius like you, this teacher is really irresponsible." He paused and said: "If you can''t hold on, just admit defeat and I will try to hold back."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, feeling a little unhappy.


    Why is this person like Deng Le? Before the fight, do you think you will win?


    However, Xu Jun was too lazy to argue with him. He just rolled his eyelids and stopped answering.


    The host watched the two of them finish their conversation and said loudly: "Both of you have chosen weapons, now...start."


    Suddenly, only these two people were left in the ring.


    Kuang Feng''s eyes were bright, he flipped his wrist and followed the knife, slashing straight towards Xu Jun.


    This move was made with lightning and flint, which was very unexpected.


    The audience under the ring did not expect it, and the scene was filled with exclamations in an instant.


    Li Hengxin''s eyelids twitched suddenly as he watched the battle, and he cursed in his heart, what a vicious brat.


    However, this seemingly unexpected surprise attack was so obvious under the bright light of the sword''s heart.


    Xu Jun straightened his sword and stabbed forward.


    "Ding"


    The swords intersected, but the two sides did not separate. Instead, the swords and swords were mixed together.


    The man and the sword become one, the man and the sword become one!


    At this moment, the two of them vividly demonstrated the realm of swordsmanship that the warriors dreamed of the day after tomorrow. Xu Jun drew his sword like the wind and secretly praised it in his heart.


    Having met so many opponents, this is the first warrior who can have a good fight with him.


    Xu Jun has been practicing swordsmanship for many years. Although he has now mastered the innate sword sound, he has already entered another realm.


    However, the battle of wits and courage between warriors, and the intersection of weapons, this is the most accustomed way of fighting for many years.


    However, when Xu Jun''s swordsmanship reached the level where man and sword become one, no one he met could truly compete with him in "fighting".


    Others, even innate warriors, only have strong Qi and blood, infinite strength, and faster speeds.


    However, in terms of such detailed changes in moves, there is a huge difference.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun found that he had met a truly particular person.


    The opponent''s sword has indeed been practiced to the extreme. His sword skills, body skills, and even the surge of energy and blood in his body have all been trained into a rope by him.


    This is a true fusion of man and sword, which is extremely powerful in actual combat.


    Although Deng Le, like Kuang Feng, is an innate air and blood warrior.


    However, if these two people were to fight to the death, Xu Jun believed that Deng Le would die within ten moves.


    Before March, Xu Jun had just realized that man and sword were one.


    So when encountering Kuang Feng at this moment, Xu Jun would definitely lose even if his energy and blood were not considered.


    but now��


    Three times of projected memory, Xu Jun is not just the growth of Xiantian Jianming.


    Every time he passed, Xiao Xujun kept improving on the swordsmanship itself and made further progress.


    Swinging the sword freely, Xu Jun became more and more free and easy the more he fought.


    On the contrary, Kuang Feng''s face was extremely solemn.


    Man and sword unite?


    What the hell, why is this guy''s human-sword combination different from mine?


    Kuang Feng had previously controlled his energy and blood at the same level as Xu Jun.


    He wanted to prove that his sword skills could also surpass Xu Jun''s sword skills.


    But at this time, the fight had only lasted a moment, but Kuang Feng already felt as if he was trapped in a big airtight net.


    Every move he made was predicted by Xu Jun, so he became helpless and seemed to be defeated soon.


    At this moment, it was unimaginable to kill Kuang Feng.


    How old is this kid?


    Why do you have more combat experience than me, a warrior who has realized the unity of man and sword?


    Can''t lose!


    Kuang Feng roared angrily and finally let go of his energy and blood. The momentum on his body suddenly boiled, as if he was a different person at this moment.


    However, at this moment, Kuang Feng suddenly heard Xu Jun''s voice.


    "Hide it, it should have been like this a long time ago."


    Subsequently.


    "Buzz..."


    A buzzing sound suddenly exploded in his ears, and his blood, which had been boiling just now, actually became boiling.


    impossible.


    I have innate-level qi and blood, and it is close to the peak of innate qi and blood. How can I not even be able to withstand the innate sword sound of the sword?


    Kuang Feng was so frightened and angry that he roared loudly, his face turned red, and even his body grew in size.


    But even if he tried his best and circulated his energy and blood to the extreme, if he couldn''t suppress it, then he really couldn''t suppress it.


    The rebellious energy and blood were pushed back all the way, and Kuang Feng was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    Suddenly, all sounds disappeared.


    Kuang Feng gasped for air, and the energy and blood in his body gradually calmed down.


    Amidst the deafening noise, Kuang Feng suddenly saw the extremely ugly face of the martial arts instructor.


    Only then did he realize that he had already exited the ring without realizing it.


    "The winner of the championship, Thunder Martial Arts School, Xu Jun!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 43： Can afford to wait

    Chapter 43 Can afford to wait


    Xu Jun, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    He lay quietly on the bed, but his mind was racing like a horse.


    Huge memories flooded into my mind, and all the experiences of the year projected in the other world, as well as the visible progress in kendo, were all accepted by Xu Jun''s body.


    However, Xu Jun always remembered to keep his true intentions and just watched everything from the perspective of a bystander.


    Otherwise, his mental thoughts will be affected by this rapid experience.


    Of course, Xu Jun took full account of the growth of kendo without omitting anything.


    The more things in this area, the better. He doesn''t dislike it at all, and he is not afraid of any negative impact.


    After a long time, Xu Jun took a long breath and sat up.


    Then he picked up the watch and opened it.


    The technology of Xianmeng is very advanced, and every citizen can contact the National Library at any time through his watch.


    In the library, there are various materials available for inquiry.


    Of course, this query content is also divided according to the level of citizens.


    But when it comes to practicing secret techniques, he is extremely generous.


    Ordinary citizens can inquire about all martial arts except forbidden techniques, and once they become a Qi and Blood warrior, they can even inquire about the method of opening the sky for free.


    Of course, in addition to the method of opening the sky, there are also many private writings about various experiences in this regard.


    If you want to access this content, you need to pay.


    Basically, the public secret method is free, but the cultivation experience requires additional payment.


    Xu Jun entered the words "Sword Xiu Kai Tian" on his watch.


    Suddenly, a series of query results came out. After a casual glance, the number of relevant documents reached more than one million.


    After hesitating for a moment, he added a few more keywords.


    The retrieved content suddenly lost most of it, but roughly there are still more than 100,000.


    Most of the authors of these articles are Qi refiners who have succeeded in martial arts, but there are also a very small number of Foundation Establishment Masters and a few Golden Core Masters.


    Among them, the higher the cultivation level of the author, the more people will pay to watch.


    Xu Jun also read the comments after the article. Not surprisingly, they were all full of praise.


    But think about it, the dignified Jindan Master is willing to express his opinions in this regard, which must be unique.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that no powerful person would be willing to do this kind of behavior of smashing the sign.


    You must know that all those who can publish articles on this must use their real names.


    The only bad thing is that he will be ruined.


    The young monk may think it doesn''t matter, but after he reaches a higher level of cultivation, he will definitely cherish the feathers.


    Xu Jun selected a few articles with the most views and paid for them.


    An hour later, Xu Jun''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Because he found that in the articles he had read, there was no introduction to Bai Ming Lian Gang.


    All Jindan Masters and Foundation Architects have pointed out in their articles that if the innate sword sound of a sword cultivator can exceed ten rings, reaching fifteen or twenty rings.


    Then, they will become much more relaxed in the process of transforming Gang into Qi.


    The road to opening up the sky led by the realm of swordsmanship will be many times smoother than that of ordinary innate ones.


    However, none of these powerful immortal cultivators mentioned Bai Ming Lian Gang.


    Twenty rings!


    It seems that twenty sword sounds are already a limit recognized by everyone.


    Xu Jun hesitated again and again, and finally gritted his teeth, logged into the Xiuxian Public Network, and posted a reward on the question. "Can Xiantian Sword Cultivator be able to achieve Bai Ming Gang before opening the sky? If he can really achieve Bai Ming Gang, what kind of changes will happen after the Qi is transformed?"


    After raising the question, Xu Jun topped up the bounty of 10,000 yuan and hung up all of it.


    Ten thousand yuan.


    Xu Pingan and his wife have been working for a month, which is about this amount.


    If the two of them knew, Xu Jun would just throw away their one month''s salary quietly...


    They probably won��t say anything!


    Xu Jun thought a little uncertainly.


    Fortunately, the reward given to him by Thunder Martial Arts School was not taken away by his parents, otherwise he would not be able to offer a reward.


    After tidying up, Xu Jun went downstairs to eat.


    Today is Sunday, the school is on holiday, Xu Jun leisurely went to the martial arts gym and practiced Qi and blood for an hour.


    When I got home, I found that three people had already answered.


    One of them is the most exciting.


    "The poster''s question is too natural. I am a sword cultivator who transformed from mortal to immortal, and when I was innate, I was lucky enough to understand the innate sword sound."


    "Twelve years of hard work finally turned the sword into a sword. Then, it took another three years to turn the sword into sword energy, thus successfully opening the sky and becoming a Qi refiner."


    "So, I think I am qualified to answer the poster. Your idea is simply unrealistic."


    "The innate lifespan of a mortal is equivalent to the initial stage of Qi training, which is about a hundred years old. If you can understand the innate sword sound, you will be at least twenty-five years old."


    "That is the innate sword cry. You can imagine how difficult it is to increase it. It took me twelve years to add nine sword sounds."


    "According to the original poster''s idea, even if one is added a year, it will take a hundred years to reach the level of Bai Ming Refining Gang. This is because the innate age cannot be too big, otherwise once the energy and blood cannot be locked, it will take more than 100 years. The number of sword sounds is just wishful thinking.��


    "To take a step back, even if the poster is extremely talented, he was lucky enough to master Baiming Lian Gang before he was a hundred years old. However, when the poster breaks through to the Qi training stage, how old will he be?"


    "A monk in the late stage of Qi training only has a lifespan of 150 years. You lived for a hundred years when you were innate, so do you still want to build a foundation in this life?"


    "The only function of Bai Ming Lian Gang is to be invincible at the same level. Maybe you can fight with monks who are in the late stage of Qi training. But what''s the use? If any Foundation Establishment Master comes here, he will definitely be able to beat him to full strength. Looking for teeth."


    "So, I advise the poster not to have wishful thinking, but to be down-to-earth. After practicing the Ten Rings, immediately find a way to go to heaven. It will take a few more years to settle down. In my estimation, in fact, opening the sky with Twelve Rings is the most cost-effective and successful. The rate is also high.��


    In addition to this post, the content in the other two posts is similar.


    But the explanation is not as good as this post.


    Xu Jun glanced at it and saw that it was written by a Master of Foundation Establishment.


    Xu Jun was immediately flattered.


    Ten thousand yuan is certainly a lot for ordinary people.


    But that person is a master of foundation building!


    If you miss a little bit with your fingers, it will be much more than 10,000 yuan.


    But even so, they would still find time to deal with these little minions who are not even Qi Refiners.


    It can be seen that there are still many people with conscience in the Immortal Alliance.


    In the background operation, Xu Jun selected the foundation-building master''s answer as the best answer and deposited a reward of 10,000 into his account.


    Although no one has been able to master Bai Ming Lian Gang before, Xu Jun estimates that little Xu Jun should be able to do it.


    At worst, it will waste ten years of little Seojun''s time. As for him...


    Xu Jun was a little embarrassed to change the calculation, but he could afford to wait anyway!


    In this way, Xu Jun''s life became dull.


    Until a week later, the finals and the third and fourth places of the Youth Martial Arts Cup officially began.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 42： The way to break through the situation with force

    Chapter 42: How to break through the situation with force


    ?Xiao Xujun looked astonished and said, "Brother, are you also following this path?"


    Qingfeng''s face condensed slightly.


    This little junior brother is so unlovable.


    If other children hurt him in front of him, Qingfeng would definitely chase them away.


    But now, he shook his head slightly and said: "This path is not suitable for most people. Ordinary sword cultivators... should honestly follow the ordinary path."


    He secretly added in his mind.


    Your talent can guarantee that you will gain one buzz per month. Even if you get to a hundred buzzes, it will only take more than eight years.


    However, when I practiced the innate sword sound, I worked hard for a year, but I could only increase it by one sound.


    If I also follow this path of breaking through the realm with strength...


    Before I reach the limit of sword sound, I will already die of old age.


    It��s just that you just have to think about these words, and it��s impossible to say them anyway.


    Little Xujun suddenly sighed. Although he was young, he felt a lot of emotion.


    Qingfeng was startled and looked at the little guy suspiciously.


    This kid was born in Xujiazhuang Main Academy. In order to keep his sword heart from becoming dusty, he was rarely allowed to have contact with outsiders.


    Logically speaking, at this age, there shouldn''t be anything sentimental.


    Could it be...


    Qingfeng glanced somewhere at Xu Jun.


    No, he is still a child and should not have such needs yet.


    With a slight cough, Qingfeng said: "Junior brother, what are you sighing for?"


    Xiao Xujun said without hesitation: "Senior brother, I want to be like you, able to fly with a sword, and hurt the enemy with my sword energy. Otherwise, once I meet a cultivator, I will definitely not be my opponent."


    Only then did Qingfeng realize. He laughed. He was indeed a sword cultivator. His sword core was as iron as steel and not dusty. He really thought too much.


    "Junior brother, actually you don''t have to think this way. Haha, the power of the innate sword sound is far beyond what you can guess."


    Xiao Xujun looked excited and said: "Really?"


    "Yes." Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "There are also strong and weak levels among immortal cultivators. For example, Qi practitioners like us can only borrow the magic of magic weapons in the later stages of Qi training to barely fly. Hey, this doesn''t even count as flying. Not yet."


    He paused and then said: "In terms of power, your current twenty-two sword sounds are enough to surpass many Qi Refiners on the first and second levels of Qi training. If you can make sixty-six sword sounds, The sword in your hand can easily kill someone in the early stages of Qi training."


    Little Xu Jun''s eyes flashed and he said, "But the Qi Refiner has magic weapons and talismans in his hands."


    "So what about the magic weapon and talisman." Qingfeng sneered: "If the magic power is not pure in the early stage of Qi training, how powerful can it be? Humph, the sword with sixty-six bells is indestructible and enough to kill it."


    Sixty-six sword sounds can easily kill someone in the early stage of Qi training?


    Not only little Seojun, but also Seojun himself, who was watching, felt that he was a little over the top.


    "Senior brother, what if I master the hundred sword sounds?"


    "Hey, with more than sixty-six sword cries, you can compete with the middle stage of Qi training. One hundred sword cries, killing the middle stage of Qi training is like killing chickens and dogs, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Wow, what about the later stages of Qi training?" Little Xu Jun became even more delighted.


    The corner of Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly and said: "Junior brother, I am in the advanced stage of Qi training. Could it be that you want to kill me?"


    "How is that possible? Senior brother is worrying too much."


    Qingfeng put his hands behind his back and said proudly: "In the later stage of Qi training, if I fight you head-on, or if you raise your sword to sneak attack, you will most likely be reincarnated. However, if you are prepared in the later stage of Qi training and control the magic weapon to fly, Hanging you from a distance...it depends on whether his mana is exhausted first or your sword is broken first."


    Little Xu Jun nodded slightly, now he understood how powerful the so-called Bai Ming Lian Gang was.


    Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "When you use the Baiming Gang method to open up the sky and transform into the mortal world, you will gain great benefits. Therefore, you must guard against arrogance and impetuosity now, and do not make any rash advances."


    "Senior brother, what''s the benefit?" Xiao Xujun asked expectantly. Qingfeng smiled slightly and said: "The Gang Transformation Qi of Ten Rings and the Gang Transformation Qi of Hundred Rings, do you think they are the same sword energy?"


    Xiao Xujun felt itchy after hearing this, and wanted to know more about it.


    But Qingfeng firmly shut her mouth this time and refused to say anything.


    However, Qingfeng''s heart was full of helplessness.


    There must be a difference between the Qi transformation of ten sounds and the Qi transformation of hundreds of sounds. There is a description in the sword record of the sect, but that description is too simple.


    It just means that Bai Ming turns into Qi and has infinite power.


    But to what extent is infinity? Not to mention him, even the ancestor was vague and seemed to be incomprehensible, but in fact he knew nothing.


    Because before Xiao Xujun, the entire Galaxy Realm had never heard of any mortal being able to successfully transform Qi using the Bai Ming Gang Refining Method.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, it��s that I can��t!


    Just thinking about it, adding one more time to one year is enough to make everyone fall into despair.


    Perhaps, only those ancient powerful beings have such terrifying abilities.


    Xiao Xujun asked for a long time, but still found nothing.


    His little mouth has long been pouted enough to hang a soy sauce bottle.


    So, he looked up, his eyes as bright as stars.


    "Brother, my hands are itchy now. Let''s have another fight."


    Qingfeng bared his teeth and said reluctantly: "Junior brother, haven''t we already sparred today?"


    "However, I want to increase the sound of the sword faster, and the effect of practicing swordsmanship alone is far less than that of sparring with you."


    Qingfeng was silent for a long time. Of course he could see that the little guy''s sparring was fake and his desire to vent his anger was real.


    But this is really none of my business.


    At this moment, Qingfeng felt a little regretful. Why did he say those last words?


    This is called disaster coming from the mouth.


    He had the intention to refuse, but after thinking about what his master said before leaving, he could only sigh and said, "Okay, I''ll just let you enjoy it."


    The two came to the martial arts training ground, and Xiao Xujun took out a long sword from the weapons rack.


    For a swordsman like him who has a clear sword heart, if he gets a magic weapon, his power will naturally be greatly increased.


    But even if he takes a dead branch, he can guarantee the lower limit.


    This is a peerless swordsman with a clear sword heart, and he is so unreasonable.


    "Brother, please don''t hit and fly again this time." Little Xu Jun said suddenly, holding the sword to his chest.


    Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Just remember it for my brother."


    Although there is still a big gap between the two people''s real combat power at this time, if they only rely on swordsmanship...


    Qingfeng suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    The task assigned by Master this time is really not easy to complete.


    Without the use of magic weapons and talismans, it is indeed extremely difficult to compete with the junior fellow apprentice without hurting him at all.


    After all, the junior brother has already mastered the sword, but ordinary magic power cannot be resisted!


    Little Xu Jun flicked his wrist, and his sword suddenly shot out, rolling towards the breeze.


    A moment later, among the dazzling sword light, a figure suddenly rose from the sky and flew straight into the sky.


    "Senior brother, you are a swindler again..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 41： Sword Ming Twenty-Two

    Chapter 41 Sword Cry Twenty-Two


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 10 years old


    Cultivation: Sword Ming Twenty-Two


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Sword Ming Twenty-Two?


    If Xu Jun was still alive now, he would have frowned and looked confused.


    However, even if it is just a spiritual idea.


    Xu Jun''s heart was still full of doubts.


    What is Jian Ming Twenty-Two!


    If he remembered correctly, to practice swordsmanship, you first need to unite the human sword with the sword, and then practice the innate sword sound.


    After the sword cry first started, he continued to hone his skills, temper his energy and blood, and then slowly increase the number of sword sounds.


    However, the increase in the number of sword sounds is not unlimited.


    The Immortal Alliance does not keep its level of martial arts cultivation and cultivation methods secret, but has long made it public.


    These were a unique skill in ancient times, but they are now placed in the library. As long as you have a watch and the corresponding permissions, you can contact the library at any time and retrieve them.


    Therefore, Xu Jun knew that ten sword sounds were the ultimate level of normal sword cultivation.


    When a sword cultivator can make ten consecutive sword sounds, he can gather his strength to form a sword.


    Ten rings create a gang, which is the realm of sword cultivation recognized by everyone.


    And when you reach this realm, you are already at the pinnacle of innate sword cultivation.


    Generally, when sword cultivators reach this level, they will start to think of ways to embark on the road to opening up the sky.


    If you are lucky enough to succeed, it will be a transformation from mortal to immortal, and you will enter another track and a new world.


    There are two ways to open the sky.


    One is to take the path of qi and blood, continuously accumulate and increase qi and blood, and when one day reaches the physical limit, cooperate with the swordsmanship of Shiming Chenggang, and open the door to heaven and earth in one fell swoop.


    This is the path chosen by most sword cultivators.


    The other path is a bit more mysterious.


    That is to continue to make rapid progress in the realm of sword cultivation.


    If you can turn Gang into Qi and develop the Heaven-reaching Sword Qi...


    Then, there is no need to go to great lengths to try this road to open the sky.


    Because once the Gang is transformed into Qi, it is equivalent to opening the door to cultivating immortals. As long as you quietly accumulate Qi and blood, when the Qi and blood are sufficient, it will naturally transform into spiritual power and become a cultivator of immortals.


    So, this time Xu Jun projected over.


    His heart was actually full of expectations. It would be great if Xiao Xujun could improve his swordsmanship to a higher level in this year and directly give him a way to transform Gangang into Qi!


    However, after the actual projection, he found that he was simply overthinking.


    Little Xu Jun has never understood the realm of turning Gang into Qi, but is still struggling at the stage of Jian Ming.


    But, so what if the sword rings twenty-two times?


    Although it is more powerful than Shixiang, as long as Jian Gang cannot be transformed into sword energy for one day, it means that the road to transforming from mortal to immortal has not yet been completed.


    So, what should we do?


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    He even wanted to show up and tell Xiao Xujun that you were on the wrong path.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun "saw" it.


    Xiao Xujun, who was sitting quietly in the room, suddenly stood up and left the room.


    ?


    What does he want to do?


    Inexplicably, Xu Jun had a feeling. Little Seojun has heard his own voice!


    projection!


    That''s right, the little Seo Jun in this different world is actually a projection of him.


    When Xu Jun''s body is not around, let''s stop talking.


    However, when his spiritual thoughts come over, it seems reasonable to pass on some information.


    So, after hearing the voice of the original body, what will this projection do?


    In a moment, Xiao Xujun had already walked out of the room and came to a separate courtyard in a zigzag manner.


    He raised his head and said loudly: "Senior brother, is he here?"


    The door to the courtyard opened quickly, and a man in white came out, smiling and saying, "Junior brother, what''s the matter?"


    This man in white is the same person who sparred with Xiao Xujun the last time he came here.


    This person is not a congenital person, but a true immortal cultivator.


    His name is Qingfeng.


    That''s right, it''s the breeze of Qingfengmingyue.


    Xiao Xujun''s talent in swordsmanship is so strong that he is so strong that it makes the gods and ghosts cry.


    So, when he showed his talent and was able to innately sing the sword at the age of eight. Xujiazhuang knew that this child was not something they could teach.


    So, they tried their best to find a well-known swordsman as a master for Xiao Xujun.


    Sure enough, after seeing Xiao Xujun''s talent, the ancestor-level swordsman immediately put him under the door.


    However, Jian Xiu did not take little Xu Jun away.


    Instead, he left one of his apprentices to teach Xiao Xujun the basic swordsmanship.


    He also left a message that when he finished his work, he would take little Xu Jun into the mountain to formally become his disciple.


    At this time, little Xu Jun cupped his fists and saluted, and said: "Senior brother, I am practicing sword practice and can already make twenty-two sword sounds."


    Qingfeng nodded lightly, with a sigh on his face: "Junior brother, your swordsmanship talent is indeed unparalleled in the world. In just one year, you can increase the sound of the sword to twelve times. It is really... incredible."


    Little Xujun raised his head, his big bright eyes shining brightly.


    "Senior Brother, I heard that normal Xiantian Sword Cultivators only need ten rings to turn the Gang into a Gang, and then they can practice the method of transforming the Gang into Qi. Once successful, they can refine the spiritual energy of heaven and earth just like you, Senior Brother, and become an immortal cultivator. ��


    Qingfeng frowned slightly and said, "Junior brother, what kind of **** is talking nonsense in front of you?"


    Little Xu Jun chuckled but didn''t answer.


    Qingfeng was helpless, he didn''t want to get into trouble with his junior brother.


    Because he knew that his junior brother would have a bright future that he would never be able to compare with.


    Therefore, it is too late to please him and he will not be offended in any way.


    "Junior brother, what you are talking about is the path of ordinary innate sword cultivation. However, your talent is too strong. If it is the same, it would be a waste."


    "Really?" Xiao Xujun asked, blinking.


    "Of course." Qingfeng said without hesitation: "Master asked me many times before he left to supervise you in practicing the Sword Crying method, and you must reach the ultimate level of Sword Crying."


    "Ah, what does the ultimate sword sound mean?"


    Qingfeng said solemnly: "Once the sword sounds a hundred times, it is called a hundred sounds refining the sword in the way of swordsmanship. It can naturally transform the sword sword into sword energy. Then, the bridge of heaven and earth naturally communicates, and from then on, it transforms into an immortal. The whole process is not There will be a trace of danger, but this is the safest way to open the sky."


    "real?"


    "Of course it is true. Bai Ming Gang''s method is the most orthodox way to break through the realm with strength." Qingfeng said solemnly: "When we monks break through the realm, it is actually extremely dangerous every time we reach a big realm. Life and death often depend on this."


    "If you succeed, you will build a foundation elixir, and the future will be endless. But if you fail, you may even be in danger of death. But if you take the path of breaking through the realm with strength, haha, that is a path to success and no failure. The road."


    Okay, here are some recommendation votes and monthly passes, as an encouragement, thank you^_^


    ?


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 40： Enthusiastic relatives and friends

    Chapter 40 Enthusiastic relatives and friends


    ��Brother, you are so awesome.��


    On the way home, Shi Lele was holding Xu Jun''s arm. No matter how much her aunt scolded her, she just refused to let go.


    Moreover, whenever Xu Jun expressed dissatisfaction, she would shake the brand new watch in her hand and look at her dear brother with gritted teeth.


    When Xu Jun thought about the gift he had carefully prepared for his cousin inside the watch, the dissatisfaction in his heart seemed to have grown wings and flew away quietly.


    There was no other way. After the competition, Xu Jun could only go home with Shi Lele in his arms.


    After getting out of the taxi, even Xu Ping''an, who was usually very strict with Xu Jun, couldn''t help but said: "Son, you can actually defeat Xiantian..."


    He shook his head, still a little unbelievable.


    That''s not cabbage in the field, but an innate god.


    For Xu Pingan and his wife, Xiantian is already the strongest person they can come into contact with.


    As for immortal cultivators, of course they know that such people exist.


    But, does it have anything to do with ordinary mortals like them?


    Even if they know that a relative of a relative or a friend of a friend has a cultivator at home, they are still out of reach.


    Therefore, although he already knew that his son was an innate sword cultivator.


    However, I witnessed him openly defeat another innate in the ring right under my nose.


    The feeling is completely different.


    "Safe, home. Hey, Xiaojun, you are really awesome today."


    "Oh, Xu Jun is back, congratulations."


    On the way home, for some reason, many neighbors suddenly appeared.


    I don��t know where they came from, but every one of them praised Xu Jun to the sky.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Jun watched his parents chatting with these enthusiastic neighbors. There was a smile on his face that could not be concealed no matter what.


    Although Xu Jun didn''t feel anything about it, he stopped when he saw his parents were so happy.


    From the entrance of the community to home.


    This walk, which usually takes three to five minutes to complete, took half an hour today.


    "Xiaojun, what do you want to eat? My aunt will cook it for you today." Shi Min said with a smile on his face.


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "Auntie, I haven''t eaten the dumplings you made for a long time."


    "Dumplings, right? Simple. Brother-in-law, you go buy the meat and I''ll make the noodles."


    The three adults immediately became busy.


    At this time, let alone Xu Jun wants to eat the dumplings made by his aunt, even if he wants to eat the stars in the sky...


    As long as the three of them have the means, they will take it off.


    Xu Jun originally wanted to help, but was kicked out of the kitchen by his aunt.


    He returned to the bedroom and found that Shi Lele, who had been pestering him just now, had gone somewhere.


    When I am bored, I turn on my watch and secretly peek at the screen among my classmates and friends.


    I find that talking about myself is a bit too much.


    He tried to keep a straight face, otherwise he would have been happy.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun saw a photo among the community owners.


    At the gate of the community, someone hung up a huge and eye-catching red banner.


    "Warmly congratulate Mr. Xu Jun, the owner of our community, for reaching the finals of this Youth Martial Arts Cup"


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, I haven''t won the crown yet, have I?


    You guys are making such a big fanfare, is this really good?


    If I lose in the finals...


    Hey, this banner didn''t mention the championship, it only mentioned reaching the finals. It seems like there''s nothing wrong with it.


    However, the atmosphere has been heightened to this point. How can I still lose in the finals?


    This shouldn��t be considered moral kidnapping, but what kind of kidnapping is it? While Xu Jun was struggling with it, Shi Lele brought a stack of postcards he had just bought.


    His little face was filled with a flattering smile: "Brother, give me your autograph."


    "sign?"


    "Yes, I accidentally posted the news that you are my brother to the circle of friends. So, my current classmates and former classmates came to me, hoping that I could get an autograph..."


    Seeing the triumphant smile on Shi Lele''s face, Xu Jun was very doubtful whether this unintentional thing was true or false.


    "so much?"


    "Yeah." Shi Lele nodded like a fool: "I have a lot of friends. Think about it, starting from kindergarten..."


    Xu Jun quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Stop it, I''ll just sign it."


    Isn''t it just a signature? Xu Jun felt a little bit elated in his heart.


    Perhaps it is because Xu Jun has practiced diligently and is now a swordsman, so when he writes, he seems to have a touch of sharpness.


    Although there are only two words "Xu Jun", it looks similar, and it feels like a small success.


    Even Xu Ping''an and others couldn''t help but marveled when they saw it.


    Xu Jun, on the other hand, said no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Shi Min shook his head slightly and said, "Xiaojun is such a doting child."


    Shi Hui felt unhappy and said, "What are you talking about? My son is just a cousin. If he doesn''t pamper her, who should he pamper? How can I pamper my aunt like you?"


    Shi Min was so angry that he almost threw the rolling pin in his hand.


    The phone rang again, this time it was my aunt calling.


    Although the aunt no longer settled in Zixia City, she got the news from someone unknown, and immediately called her to congratulate her, and also agreed that during the Spring Festival, their family would return to Zixia City for a visit.


    After working hard for a long time, Xu Jun and his sister finally had delicious dumplings.


    Xu Jun glanced at his mother.


    They are both biological sisters, but their cooking skills are as good as heaven or earth.


    Shi Hui asked inexplicably: "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Jun said: "No, Mom, eat more."


    "Hey, my son is so good." Shi Hui happily ate one more.


    At night, although Shi Lele clamored to sleep with his cousin, saying that he wanted to deepen the relationship between brother and sister.


    But he was still suppressed ruthlessly by Shi Min, who grabbed his ears and dragged him away.


    At this point, Xu Jun still admires his mother. Even if she is angry again, she will not touch her children.


    My cousin was different. Although she enjoyed having her belly spanked, she still got beaten a lot.


    It''s just that now that Lele is older, my aunt has restrained herself a lot.


    At night, Xu Jun held his watch and finally managed to deal with all his classmates and friends.


    Then he washed himself casually and threw his body into the soft bed.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in my mind.


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly widened. He counted on his fingers and realized that it was time again.


    I just don��t know what kind of gains I will bring this time.


    Xu Jun calmed down and focused his mental thoughts on the light spot in his mind.


    Suddenly, that strange feeling came as expected.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts completely entered a magical and mysterious world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 39： Dig it for me

    Chapter 39 Dig it for me


    Xu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Deng Le''s long stick was not provided by the organizer, but his own exclusive weapon.


    This weapon is...poisonous!


    I don��t know what kind of material was painted on it, but it��s very reflective.


    Once it is swung, countless dazzling lights suddenly bloom under the countless lights of the martial arts main stadium.


    The audience in the auditorium will only find it radiant, dazzling and interesting.


    However, those who played against Deng Le would never think so.


    The countless dazzling lights actually carried a strange pressure, making Xu Jun''s eyelids seem to be slightly numb and painful.


    There are thousands of martial arts in the world, each with its own different mysteries.


    This was the first time Xu Jun encountered such a situation.


    If you are really a novice, even if you are stronger than the opponent, you will still be in a hurry for a while.


    But Seo Jun is different, that''s really different.


    He does not have much experience in fighting with others, especially against innate-level warriors, and his experience is even less.


    However, Xiao Xujun from another world is different.


    I have an innate sparring partner every day. Although I am in pain after being beaten by the little guy, I still work hard and enjoy it with pleasure.


    Therefore, not only is Xiao Xujun''s experience not lacking, but it is very rich, too rich.


    Then, the same is true for Seo Jun!


    So, Xu Jun closed his eyes.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, every move of Deng Le was under his observation. The shadow of the stick and the reflected light that seemed to fill the sky were no longer mysterious.


    Xu Jun''s body was full of energy and blood, and he had the urge to attack with all his strength.


    Ten cries formed a gang, and then he swung away Deng Le''s long stick and stabbed his throat with the impulse.


    Deng Le, who was rushing forward, suddenly felt a strong, indescribable sense of panic.


    It was as if an unparalleled terrifying demon had set its sights on him and wanted to devour him.


    As an innate warrior, he already has a certain sixth sense. Especially when he is about to encounter danger, he will have such a feeling to some extent.


    It''s like the feeling of a small animal in the animal kingdom when it encounters the gaze of its natural enemy.


    He tried his best to overcome the fear in his heart, but when he took action, he still inevitably slowed down by three points. The long stick was no longer able to attack with all its strength. Instead, it left some strength, ready to switch from offense to defense at any time.


    "choke��"


    With a blur in front of his eyes, Xu Jun finally drew his sword.


    Between the countless stick shadows and the interlacing light, there suddenly appeared a white brilliance.


    This brilliance is inconspicuous, just like a small boat in the stormy waves, as if it can barely maintain its balance.


    It seems that as long as the stick shadow is a little stronger, it can completely crush this brilliance at any time.


    Below the ring, a thin middle-aged man watched silently.


    His brows suddenly wrinkled and he said, "This Xu Jun looks quite young."


    A man in his thirties next to him whispered: "Principal, I checked the information and found that Xu Jun is a student and is a senior in high school this year."


    "Is he still a student?"


    This man is Wang Daxuan, the principal of Zixia City No. 1 Middle School, and he is also the only principal with the level of cultivator in Zixia City''s education system.


    Although he is only a part-time and nominal principal who never handles official duties, this identity belongs to him.


    Next to him was his secretary and nephew Wang Yiling.


    Wang Yiling glanced at the field, but immediately looked away because he couldn''t understand which one had the upper hand: "Yes, he is a senior student in No. 3 Middle School."


    Nodding slightly, Wang Daxuan said with a smile: "Why did such a good seedling fall into the hands of No. 3 Middle School again? Hey, those guys in the admissions office are really useless."


    Wang Yiling immediately closed his mouth and pretended not to hear.


    Wang Daxuan thought for a while and suddenly said: "Go and make arrangements to see if this kid is interested in coming to study in our school."


    Slightly startled, Wang Yiling said: "Yes, principal, do you need to use funds with special provisions?" For the sake of its own strength, it is the school''s foundation to poach people from outside the school.


    Whether he is a teacher or a student, as long as it can benefit him, Wang Daxuan will never be stingy or polite.


    However, generally speaking, senior high school students from other schools are no longer worth their while.


    Because the food looks so ugly.


    Moreover, the difficulty of poaching a senior high school student is completely different from seducing a kid who has just finished the high school entrance examination.


    If you want the other party to come over willingly, ordinary conditions will definitely not work.


    Wang Daxuan pondered for a moment and said, "Tell them that they can make any offer within one million."


    "yes."


    Wang Yiling glanced at the ring again, but he couldn''t tell that that kid was worth a million.


    To be able to last so long in Deng Le''s hands without being beaten to death with a stick is indeed a bit of a skill, and he might even be promoted to innate.


    However, is there a shortage of talented students in their first middle school?


    There is really no shortage.


    The number of innate-level students in No. 1 Middle School has exceeded ten.


    They all come from wealthy families, and the martial arts resources they have acquired since childhood are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Although this kind of practice has some negative effects on the final road to heaven, innateness is innate, and these people are likely to be able to attend the top ten colleges.


    Moreover, their real trump card is the student of the Immortal Cultivator.


    Although this year is a little different, there was a little surprise.


    But the foundation of No. 1 Middle School is definitely not comparable to that of No. 3 Middle School.


    If it weren''t for the principal''s orders, Wang Yiling would never have worried about this matter.


    In the ring, Xu Jun didn''t know that he was being targeted by a certain boss because of his appearance.


    While waving his long sword, he pulled Deng Le''s long stick like a monkey.


    It seems that Xu Jun''s situation is in danger, but in fact, Deng Le has been complaining for a long time.


    He seemed to be trapped in an invisible net, and even if he tried his best, he could not escape.


    He wanted to jump out of the circle several times, but a vague sense of crisis always filled his heart, preventing him from doing such irrational behavior.


    Suddenly, Deng Le heard a voice coming from his opponent''s mouth.


    "290, 291, 292..."


    What is Seo Jun doing?


    Still have time to count?


    Suddenly, an idea came to Deng Le''s mind.


    No way!


    Just when he was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, Xu Jun finally counted "300".


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    A continuous sound of swords suddenly sounded among the shadows of countless sticks.


    Deng Le''s figure stagnated, and he felt that the energy and blood in his body suddenly surged, as if he was no longer under his control.


    Then, as soon as his hand was released, the long stick flew into the sky.


    When the sword light flashed in front of him, Xu Jun took three steps back, sheathed his sword and stood up.


    But Deng Le''s chest and skirt already had an extra hole.


    "Thunder Martial Arts School, Xu Jun wins."


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Wang Daxuan suddenly laughed and said, "Interesting boy, Yiling."


    "exist."


    "Tell them to increase their efforts, dig it out for me within three hundred... no, within five million."


    "Ah, yes, principal."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 38： five minutes

    Chapter 38 Five Minutes


    Zixia City Martial Arts Hall is the only main venue.


    Saturday, 7 p.m.


    All 31,200 seats were filled.


    Today is the semi-finals of the Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup.


    For this reason, the city owner and others specially opened the main venue for the organizers to use.


    When the host who was well-known in the city appeared, there was a burst of cheers.


    Zixia City has a population of nearly three million, and it is now facing the world''s number one sports and martial arts competition.


    Even if it is only a youth level under thirty years old, it still attracts huge attention from the whole city.


    "Everyone, please allow me to introduce to you this year''s top four candidates."


    "Liu Qifeng from Canghai Martial Arts School."


    This was a slender man who walked out from behind the stage to a round of applause.


    "Xu Jun from Thunder Martial Arts School."


    At the signal of the staff, Xu Jun took the stage, and there was a lot of applause and whistles.


    However, the voice seemed to be a little lower, which made Xu Jun a little unhappy.


    "Deng Le from Foshan Martial Arts School."


    "Deng Le, Deng Le..."


    The cheers from the audience suddenly doubled in volume, and the host wisely paused, leaving enough time for everyone to cheer.


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly, and of course he understood the reason.


    This is not the first time for Kuang Feng and Deng Le to participate in this competition.


    If Xu Jun remembers correctly, they have been competing for more than three years.


    In addition, they already won the semi-finals in last year''s competition, so their popularity is much greater than others.


    With a great reputation, he naturally has many fans, so it is natural for him to receive more cheers.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xu Jun still felt a little bit of envy deep in his heart.


    "Finally, let us welcome the red-haired lion king Kuang Feng from the Crazy Lion Martial Arts School!"


    A giant man walked out with his arms raised.


    Suddenly, the whole place was roaring with "Kang Feng, Kuang Feng". Even Xu Jun had an urge to echo after hearing this.


    The effect of this kind of atmosphere influence is too scary.


    "There will be two matches today. The first one will be between Kuang Feng from Crazy Lion Martial Arts School and Liu Qifeng from Canghai Martial Arts School."


    At the host''s signal, Xu Jun and Deng Le walked off the stage.


    As he walked, he muttered in his mind.


    Just to create an atmosphere, make me go up and down?


    If it weren''t for the final bonus of 100,000 yuan, I wouldn''t pay attention to you.


    Suddenly, Deng Le in front stopped. He turned to look at Xu Jun and said slowly: "Young man, you are already gifted at such a young age. He is very good."


    Xu Jun was startled and a little surprised.


    What does it mean?


    Deng Le smiled slightly and said: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to tell you. The future belongs to you, but today, it belongs to me."


    After saying that, he turned around and quickened his pace, returning to his exclusive player lounge.


    Xu Jun was stunned, how inflated must this guy be to say such a thing.


    Li Qiankun trotted over quickly and whispered: "Brother Xu, don''t be angry. He just wants to anger you and make you make mistakes when taking action."


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled."


    However, in his heart, Deng Le had been sentenced to a severe sentence.


    When the fight starts later, he will tell the other party with practical actions that the future is mine, and today is also mine.


    He returned to the player lounge and turned on the TV above.


    The organizers have arranged it very well. Even if you are sitting here, you can clearly see the competition taking place in the ring. Liu Qifeng chose to fight empty-handed, but Kuang Feng did not refuse and accepted the challenge empty-handed.


    The two men exchanged a few moves, Xu Jun nodded secretly, and his eyes seemed to become a little more solemn.


    Li Hengxin once said that Kuang Feng was not only innate in Qi and blood, but also practiced the integration of man and sword.


    Although it is incomparable to Xiantian Jianming, in terms of actual combat ability...


    With the sword''s heart being clear, although Kuang Feng obviously held back his hand in this battle, he certainly couldn''t hide it from Xu Jun.


    This person is definitely the strongest among all the people Xu Jun has met so far.


    Even Li Hengxin of Thunder Martial Arts School, the veteran innate, seems to be a little bit behind.


    This is not surprising. Perhaps Li Hengxin is a little ahead in terms of strength of energy and blood.


    However, with the blessings of age, physical condition, momentum, etc., if these two fight to the death, Xu Jun is more optimistic about Kuang Feng.


    For five minutes, the two sides fought for about five minutes.


    Kuang Feng suddenly stepped forward quickly, and then waved his palms high. In a powerful and unreasonable way, he forcefully penetrated the opponent''s defense and knocked him off the ring with one palm.


    Suddenly, the entire venue was enveloped in overwhelming cheers.


    five minutes?


    Under Xu Jun''s clear sense of the sword''s heart, he could be sure that Kuang Feng had controlled the time and kept the time of defeating the opponent just above five minutes.


    Not one second too much, not one second too little.


    Glancing at Li Qiankun beside him, Xu Jun suddenly said: "Brother Li, five minutes is enough, right?"


    Li Qiankun was startled and asked: "What?"


    "Five minutes should be enough to give you face."


    Li Qiankun opened his mouth, feeling like he didn''t know what to say.


    Your next opponent is the innate-level Deng Le.


    If you say you will kill him with one sword, I believe you!


    But five minutes of perfect control...


    This is really much more difficult than the former, and they are still two completely different difficulty levels.


    Soon, after the performances by the live cheerleading team and other programs, Xu Jun and Deng Le were allowed to go on stage.


    Deng Le looked arrogant and said, "You have to use your bare hands or weapons."


    Xu Jun naturally chose weapons.


    With the weapon in hand, Xu Jun casually held a sword flower in his arm, and the feeling of heart-blood connection suddenly filled the air.


    Deng Le took a long stick and said with a smile: "Young man, keep working hard from now on."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Master Deng, I also have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Xu Jun had been fooled, Deng Le couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    These young people are too naive and don''t know what cruel words he is going to say.


    "Speaking."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Five minutes."


    "What?" Deng Le said inexplicably.


    "Kang Feng took five minutes. I think five minutes should be enough." Xu Jun said calmly.


    The smile on Deng Le''s face disappeared little by little, and anger surged in his heart.


    I''m already crazy, but you''re even crazier than me!


    It really deserves a beating.


    With a long roar, Deng Le flicked his wrist, and the shadows of sticks filled the sky in the arena, crushing Xu Jun like a hungry tiger pouncing on food.


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire arena and everyone''s eyes were filled with a shadow of a stick that obscured the entire world.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 37： Match fixing

    Chapter 37 Game Fixing


    In the martial arts hall, the three principals and Xu Jun have left.


    However, as the loser, He Zhichao frowned and remained on the ring.


    Liu Xuanyue looked at him silently and suddenly said: "Why, you only lost once and then you''re in ruins?"


    He Zhichao said angrily: "Nonsense." He paused and said: "Didn''t you say that after I challenge, it will be your turn? Why didn''t you continue just now?"


    Liu Xuanyue said without hesitation: "Since he can defeat you easily, I am definitely no match for him. Since I know I can''t win, why bother to humiliate myself."


    He Zhichao rolled his eyes, it turned out that he was using me as a guinea pig to find out someone else''s background.


    Liu Xuanyue looked a little solemn and said: "I couldn''t understand the competition just now. Why did you attack intermittently and expose so many flaws?"


    Everyone says that the beholder is clear, but as a bystander, she became more and more confused.


    If he hadn''t been a classmate with He Zhichao for two years, knowing that with his pride and character, he would definitely not do anything to deliberately admit defeat to please others, Liu Xuanyue really doubted whether the two of them were playing tricks.


    He Zhichao was startled for a moment, then raised his head, his eyes full of disbelief: "Liu Xuanyue, didn''t you hear the sound of Xu Jun''s sword?"


    "I heard it." Liu Xuanyue said: "The sound of the innate sword gives me a somewhat mysterious feeling."


    He Zhichao''s expression became extremely strange.


    "Is it just a little mysterious? Don''t you sound like you are boiling with blood, entangled, stagnant, and... feeling like you want to rebel?"


    Qi and blood rebel?


    What are you talking about? You are probably dizzy.


    However, Liu Xuanyue was not an idiot. After thinking about it for a moment, she immediately understood the horror.


    "You mean, after hearing Xu Jun''s sword cry, your energy and blood were out of control?"


    "Yes." He Zhichao''s voice was a little bitter: "The sound of the innate sword has such a great impact on the qi and blood. It is simply incredible."


    He paused and then said: "You...really don''t feel anything?"


    Liu Xuanyue pursed her lips tightly and shook her head silently.


    The two most powerful Xiantian-level students in the 3 schools looked at each other, and inexplicably, there was a chill in their hearts.


    How did this guy Xu Jun do it?


    Even the influence of sword sounds on people can be distinguished. Is this an innate warrior or an immortal cultivator?


    ��


    ��


    October goes by so fast.


    Entering the quarterfinals, a week later, Xu Jun stepped onto the ring again.


    This time he met another martial arts representative, but what made him a little regretful was that this person was not a congenital person, but only an acquired peak.


    What made him even more happy was that this man was good at weapons.


    As a result, Xu Jun''s mentality became more stable with a sword in hand.


    According to Li Qiankun''s request, after a friendly exchange of more than a dozen moves with the opponent, he politely asked him to leave the ring.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to see the secret, and they think that the two of them are evenly matched as they fight back and forth.


    It was Seo Jun''s final outburst that gave him victory.


    However, in the eyes of a truly powerful warrior, it is clear.


    After this battle, Xu Jun successfully entered the semi-finals.


    Li Qiankun happily introduced Xu Jun to Thunder Martial Arts School, and then said: "Brother Xu, your next match is the semi-finals. Your opponent in the semi-finals is Deng Le from Foshan Martial Arts School. This guy is good at using long sticks and weapons. Every inch grows stronger, so be careful."


    He paused and added: "Of course we believe that you can win, but don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Deng Le is one of the two talents in this Youth Martial Arts Cup, and he is definitely not on the same level as his previous opponents.


    Therefore, Li Qiankun also made a special statement.


    Xu Jun was a little surprised and said: "The draw for the semi-finals hasn''t been carried out yet. How come the results are out?"


    The draw for the Youth Martial Arts Cup was different. It was drawn again after the results of the previous round.


    According to the organizing committee, the purpose is to increase excitement. Li Qiankun chuckled and said: "Brother Xu, before drawing lots, there is actually a convention, that is, try not to draw innate-level warriors together."


    He lowered his voice slightly and said: "The martial arts cultivation level we reported to you is innate level, so throughout this fight, I have never encountered Kuang Feng or Deng Le. However, I ended up in the semi-finals." , so you are bound to encounter one of them.��


    Xu Jun was a little unhappy and said, "What are you talking about? Can''t Kuang Feng and Deng Le meet first?"


    He was definitely not afraid of those two people, but Li Qiankun''s solemn attitude made him a little unhappy.


    Could it be that Kuang Feng would be able to avoid the other two innates and finally enjoy the success?


    Li Qiankun looked a little embarrassed and said: "Well... maybe the organizing committee thinks that among the three innates among you, Kuang Feng is the strongest and most popular, so he should enter the finals."


    Xu Jun was startled for a moment and cursed: "Damn it, this lottery can indeed be manipulated."


    Manipulating the results of the draw is something that every organizing committee has been criticized and reviled for.


    However, the organizing committee never admitted it, and no one could provide evidence.


    The organizing committee has repeatedly stated that the results of the draw are random, but there are some coincidences in the random process.


    Xu Jun was dubious about this before, because such a statement did exist.


    But from now on, he will never believe the organizing committee''s statement again.


    "Okay, I understand." Xu Jun nodded and said, "Brother Li, thank you for the news."


    Li Qiankun hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Xu, are you sure about the next game?"


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly and said: "Do you want me to be sure, or not?"


    Li Qiankun said without hesitation: "Of course I am sure. Our Thunder Martial Arts School has not won the championship for eight years."


    Xu Jun laughed and said: "Then please inform the museum owner and ask him to prepare a bonus of 100,000 yuan."


    After saying that, Xu Jun entered the practice room and started today''s Qi and Blood practice.


    Li Qiankun''s eyes flashed, and instead of disturbing Xu Jun, he came to the seventh floor of the martial arts hall.


    "Dad, I told Brother Xu the result of the draw."


    Li Hengxin nodded slightly and said, "What did Mr. Xu say?"


    "He said it didn''t matter, he could fight anyone."


    Although Xu Jun didn''t say these words, his attitude and actions showed it vividly.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu is so confident?"


    "Yes, he also asked you to prepare a bonus of 100,000 yuan."


    Li Hengxin raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a proud smile.


    Inviting Xu Jun to compete on behalf of Thunder Martial Arts School was definitely the stroke of genius in his life.


    He had personally experienced the terrifying power of Xu Jun''s sword.


    That''s not an innate sword cry at all.


    But when the sword sounds to the end, the sword sounds reaches the level of Gang.


    Before Xu Jun struck out with that sword, Li Hengxin actually didn''t have much confidence in the championship.


    Because in his impression, after all, Xu Jun had just realized the innate sword sound not long ago.


    Moreover, he is still an eighteen-year-old kid. Compared with others who are twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, he is far behind in terms of physical fitness, mentality, and experience.


    Li Hengxin really didn''t expect Xu Jun to win the championship this time.


    When he befriended Seo Jun, he was betting on the future, not the present.


    However, after being struck by a sword, he lost his memory.


    Therefore, he has full confidence in Xu Jun.


    As long as this little guy doesn''t underestimate the enemy, there will be no suspense about who will win this term.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 36： Where to lose?

    Chapter 36: Where did we lose?


    3, Martial Arts Hall.


    When Xu Jun followed Liu Yang in, he found that someone was already waiting in the martial arts gym.


    The three principals were all alive, and none of them was absent.


    In addition to the principal, Wu Yushuang, the head teacher of Class 1, was there with the two innate students in the class.


    two?


    Xu Jun''s eyes swept over Liu Xuanyue''s body.


    Although martial arts can be practiced by both men and women. However, because of the gender differences in the human body and the physiological structure of men and women.


    The number of male warriors actually far exceeds that of female warriors.


    And there are even fewer female warriors who can advance to the innate level.


    Wu Yushuang said quickly: "Classmate Xu Jun, this martial arts competition is not open to the public. Classmate Liu Xuanyue is also a genius, and she wants to watch the battle up close. Of course, if you don''t agree..."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    It��s not like I��m going to lose anyway, so there��s nothing to be afraid of.


    Wu Yushuang breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew that the probability of Xu Jun''s refusal was not high, she would only feel relieved when he agreed.


    Chen Hangru took the initiative to step forward and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, classmate He Zhichao, your discussion today is a small-scale matter within the school. I hope you try not to mention it to others, okay?"


    Xu Jun cursed in his heart, but did not object.


    Liu Yang had already told him before coming here.


    The school did this because it didn''t want to make things worse.


    The competition between two genius-level students must be big news in the school.


    If the rumor spreads, it will definitely not be a good thing for the loser.


    The two men walked onto the ring separately.


    He Zhichao also held a long sword in his hand, his eyes were bright, and there was a kind of calm and carefree expression between his eyebrows.


    It is true that Xu Jun is born with talent, but after all, he is a young eagle who has just entered the world of talent.


    And he had already achieved Qi and Blood Innateness a year ago.


    So, He Zhichao is very confident.


    This confidence was accumulated through countless battles with his classmates.


    Except for meeting Jin Languang, the monster from No. 1 Middle School, it was really hard for him to lose against other peers.


    "Xu Jun, please." He Zhichao raised his hand with his sword in hand.


    Xu Jun returned the gift, silently complaining in his heart.


    The competition between students is so troublesome.


    When Xiao Xujun from another world was sparring with those people, he would fight as soon as he was told, without any warning in advance.


    He Zhichao''s wrist shook slightly, and suddenly he stabbed with a sword.


    call out!


    A fierce sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the long sword was extremely fast, as if it came to Xu Jun in the blink of an eye.


    The three principals nodded slightly.


    Yes, Xiao He has made significant progress after a summer of hard work.


    The three of them are all veteran innates, and they are well aware of the martial arts progress of the two innates in the first class.


    So at a glance, you can tell whether it''s good or bad.


    On the contrary, Wu Yushuang and Liu Yang looked a little nervous.


    The two of them themselves were only acquired peak warriors, but the two students on the stage now were innate.


    The amount of pressure I was feeling at this time was truly indescribable.


    Nice fast sword!


    With the sword''s heart clear, Xu Jun even had the time to comment on He Zhichao''s sword.


    But, this is just good.


    The sword in his hand flashed and he deftly blocked the sword.


    When the two swords came into contact, Xu Jun immediately felt a surging power surge up from the opponent''s sword.


    Qi and blood entered Xiantian, and completely different changes occurred.


    With this skill alone, you can take advantage of yourself when facing non-qi and blood innates.


    However, all this could not be hidden from Jian Xin Tongming, and it was all within Xu Jun''s expectation.


    The long sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    "Buzz..." A sword sound suddenly exploded, like thunder from outside that day, breaking through the sky.


    He Zhichao, who was the first to bear the brunt, froze slightly. He was shocked to find that after hearing this sound, his energy and blood seemed to be affected.


    The blood that was originally boiling and strong, like an arm and a finger, actually felt a little stagnant at this time.


    This feeling is so sudden, but it is real.


    The innate sword sounds!


    Although he had long known that Xu Jun had understood the innate sword sound, he also knew that the innate sword sound was an existence comparable to the innate in the realm of sword cultivation.


    However, it was not until he came into contact with it in person that he realized how strange and terrifying Xu Jun''s sword sound was.


    The sound of this sword can actually shake the Qi and blood of an innate-level warrior.


    This is so **** shameless!


    "Ding."


    After Xu Jun let out a sword cry, he exerted a little force on his wrist, not only easily swung away He Zhichao''s long sword, but also stabbed it in the chest.


    This sword has an unimpeded path forward and its momentum is overwhelming.


    He Zhichao''s steps flew back, and it only took less than a second to go from attacking first to retreating instantly.


    At the same time, he desperately circulated the qi and blood in his body, and the strangeness in the surging qi and blood was finally smoothed away by him using stronger qi and blood.


    A sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    He Zhichao regrouped, his energy and blood surged again, and his aura became even better.


    This time, I am mentally prepared to see how you break me...


    "Buzz."


    Suddenly, another sword sound sounded.


    He Zhichao, who was originally full of courage and concentration, thinking that he would never be affected by the sound of the sword again, suddenly let out a muffled groan.


    The energy and blood in his body actually became chaotic.


    This time he was affected much more seriously than last time.


    If for the first time I just felt stagnant Qi and blood, there seemed to be a strange surge.


    So this time, it was just the uncontrollable churning of Qi and blood.


    At this time, He Zhichao''s face was pale and he had only one thought in his mind.


    What the hell, what kind of sword sound is this?


    How can anyone fight such a weird innate sword sound?


    Even the sword sound of the monster in No. 1 is not so terrifying!


    Liu Xuanyue, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, showed a trace of confusion.


    What happened to He Zhichao?


    Is he acting?


    The three principals looked at each other, all secretly shocked.


    Although they knew last time that Xu Jun''s control over Xiantian Jianming had reached an extremely high level.


    Under his control, the sound of the sword''s cry could be used to identify friends and foes as he pleased.


    Although everyone in the martial arts hall heard the sound.


    But only He Zhichao was affected, but others did not feel the true power contained in this sword cry.


    However, seeing what He Zhichao experienced at this time.


    They were also doubtful.


    The power of this innate sword sound... seems to be a bit too great!


    "Ding��"


    The two swords intersected again, and this time Xu Jun''s sword seemed to have a sticky force, tightly sticking to the sword in He Zhichao''s hand.


    After spinning three times in succession, the sword trembled slightly again.


    "Buzz."


    The third sword cry.


    This time, what Xu Jun used was not a single sound, but five sword sounds that rippled out at the same time.


    He Zhichao could no longer hold on. He loosened his wrist and the sword flew away from his hand.


    The tip of Xu Jun''s sword shook slightly in front of his chest and neck, then he put the sword away and stood up.


    He Zhichao''s hands were empty and his face was blank.


    I lost.


    But where did I lose?


    This sword cry... is too evil.


    The innate sword cultivator is so terrifying.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 35： Safety first

    Chapter 35 Safety first


    After getting off the ring, Xu Jun said with a smile: "Brother Li, I control my time well. Haha, don''t shake your head, I saw the code you gave me."


    Li Qiankun was confused and said, "What''s the secret code?"


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "When I looked at you, weren''t you winking at me?"


    Li Qiankun was stunned.


    Blink?


    Nima, you��ve been looking at something for a long time, don��t you need to blink?


    However, in the face of Xu Jun''s inquiry, he still took a long breath and said: "Brother Xu is right, I am giving you a code. However, I didn''t expect that in such a fierce battle, you Still paying attention."


    Xu Jun was about to speak when his watch rang at an inappropriate time.


    "Brother, you won, that''s great."


    "Come here quickly, let''s go eat and celebrate."


    Xu Jun smiled, clicked his watch, and left with Li Qiankun.


    There were only four games in the morning. When Xu Jun stepped down, the audience left one after another.


    Not to mention the family dinner celebration at noon, Xu Jun also came to watch the four games in the afternoon.


    Then, he felt completely relieved.


    Among all the contestants, Deng Le from Foshan Martial Arts School is a bit interesting.


    As for the rest of the people, they were all just walk-ons. Xu Jun believed that if there was no mutual agreement between the martial arts schools, then one strike of the sword would definitely make them kneel down and call daddy on the spot.


    ��


    ��


    On Monday, Xu Jun entered school as usual.


    However, from the moment he stepped into the classroom, he immediately felt the different eyes of everyone.


    Fang Jian came over, extended his thumb, and said, "Old Xu, this is amazing."


    "What''s so great?"


    "Your performance in the ring is really amazing." Fang Jian sighed with admiration on his face: "That is a peak martial artist the day after tomorrow, and he was fooled around by you. It''s so amazing."


    "Yes, yes, Xu Jun, you are so awesome."


    "Xu Jun, how do you practice swordsmanship? Can you teach us." A female classmate asked delicately.


    The rest of the people immediately raised their ears, and the scene became quiet.


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said: "My understanding of the way of swordsmanship was gained through sword practice. I can accompany you to practice swordsmanship, but this thing... really can''t be taught."


    He definitely didn''t lie. Every time he went to another world to see little Xu Jun, he understood the realm of swordsmanship only after watching him practice swordsmanship.


    There was a sudden cry in the class.


    However, everyone also knew that Xu Jun did not lie.


    The realm of kendo is different from the boxing, swordsmanship, swordsmanship and other routines of martial arts.


    Routines can be taught, and so can the techniques for moving Qi and blood.


    But the thing about realm is like inspiration, too mysterious.


    If you understand, you understand, and you understand it as a matter of course.


    But when you don��t understand, no matter how you explain it, you still don��t understand.


    Liberal arts mathematics, some people can understand it at a glance, learn it as soon as possible, and can draw inferences from one example.


    But no matter how hard they learn, some people remain confused and feel that they have been abandoned by God.


    The same is true in the realm of swordsmanship.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, can we discuss with you when we study martial arts in the future?" Another female classmate asked expectantly.


    "Of course." Xu Jun smiled and said, "You are welcome at any time."


    Everyone exchanged glances with each other, all eager to try.


    This is innate. Although it is only innate in swordsmanship, innate is innate. The experience of being able to fight with Xiantian is really not something that ordinary people can easily obtain. Even though they all knew that they would definitely lose if they played, no one wanted to give up.


    Because this may be the only opportunity for them to compete openly and openly with Xiantian in school.


    It''s impossible for them to go to class one and challenge those two innates.


    Even if they went there shamelessly, the rest of Class 1 would never allow it.


    There was a commotion in the classroom, and when it was time for free activities in the martial arts department today, those who challenged Xu Jun suddenly lined up.


    Xu Jun welcomed everyone who came and played happily with his classmates.


    For him, competing with classmates with second- and third-level strength is really just a joke.


    After it was over, Liu Yang let the others disperse and left Xu Jun behind.


    "Xu Jun, after the Youth Martial Arts Cup this time, you''d better not participate in such socially organized martial arts competitions again."


    Xu Jun was startled and asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Liu Yang smiled and said: "As a student, the most important thing is to practice hard while laying a solid foundation. Look at He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, they have never participated in a social competition."


    After a pause, he added: "Not only our school, but also the guy from No. 1 Middle School."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    One middle school.


    That is a name that can never be avoided in the Zixia City high school community.


    It can be said that at the age-appropriate stage, almost all the real first-class talents are recruited by No. 1 Middle School.


    This kind of history goes back at least hundreds of years.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue are an exception.


    The No. 1 Middle School also lived up to expectations, and students from each class were able to crush their peers from other schools.


    Even now, it is no exception.


    In addition to the students who are cultivators, No. 1 Middle School also has innate-level students, and the number is much greater than that of No. 3 Middle School.


    Among them, the guy that Teacher Liu Yang was talking about was Jin Languang, the most powerful innate student in No. 1 Middle School. He was also a swordsman.


    Since he entered school, he had beaten everyone in the first two years. Even the two geniuses in No. 3 Middle School had suffered repeated defeats and had never won a single match.


    Under Liu Yang''s explanation, Xu Jun understood the reason.


    The ultimate goal of students is to get into a good university.


    Among them, the most desirable one is undoubtedly the Three Avenues Palace.


    What students fear most is taking detours and getting injured during their cultivation.


    Under the supervision and guidance of teachers, the possibility of taking detours is actually not high.


    But if you are unlucky, the probability of getting injured due to going crazy in practice or fighting with others is actually higher.


    As for martial arts competitions in society...


    In terms of real practical ability and experience, students'' innate talents are still fundamentally different from those innate students in society who are accustomed to being ruthless and violent.


    Although the potential and future of the former is far better than that of the latter.


    But the consequences of fighting at this time are hard to describe.


    After Liu Yang explained, he said sternly: "As a student, of course safety comes first. If you accidentally get injured and affect your condition, then it''s a small gain but a big loss."


    After hearing this, Xu Jun nodded solemnly and said: "Teacher Liu, I understand. After this Youth Martial Arts Cup ends, I will not participate in similar social competitions again."


    Liu Yang said happily: "Okay, oh, by the way, He Zhichao from Class 1 has proposed that he would like to compete with you. What do you think?"


    What''s so great?


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly. He had already seen the talents in society.


    So, the talent among students is really something that people look forward to.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 34： pointing like a sword

    Chapter 34: Pointing together like a sword


    ��Xu Jun, Xu Jun, come on.��


    "Brother, come on!"


    Xu Jun slowly walked onto the ring, and the sword''s heart was already bright.


    Although there was a huge crowd of people below, the noise was overwhelming and the sounds were deafening.


    But Xu Jun still recognized it immediately.


    He looked in surprise and saw that there were many classmates sitting in that direction.


    With a glance, Xu Jun knew that most of the people were here. Not only that, even the old classmate Liu Yang also appeared in the crowd and shouted loudly.


    In addition to them, his parents, aunt, and cousin Shi Lele, who had been talking about him for half the summer vacation, also appeared in the audience.


    At this time, Shi Lele had long forgotten the grudges over the exercise book.


    She waved her hands desperately and shouted at herself, as if she would run onto the stage to compete on her behalf at any time.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and waved his hand in this direction.


    Then, his heart completely calmed down.


    On the ring, a tall and thin man with an extremely tough look arrived first.


    He was staring at Xu Jun with sinister eyes.


    "Two of you, do you choose empty-handed or weapons?"


    "Empty handed."


    "weapon."


    The referee shrugged his shoulders and said: "Since your choices are different, I will decide by tossing a coin."


    Two people each chose a side, and then the referee took out a coin ejector.


    Every referee is a warrior. If they were asked to toss a coin, there would be too many tricks.


    So, once this happens, machines take over.


    If this can interfere... then this person''s rights are too great.


    The coin flew several times in the air and landed on the ground.


    Before it landed, Xu Jun had already got the answer in the sword''s heart.


    This time I had bad luck and my opponent won.


    Sure enough, the referee said: "According to the rules, this round of competition begins with bare-handed fighting."


    His steps slipped and he nimbly stepped back.


    Liu Fan grinned, his face full of ridicule. Then, he raised his hands to protect his face and suddenly rushed over.


    Muay Thai emphasizes punching to the flesh, and the whole body can be used as a weapon.


    Among the acquired warriors, the power of Muay Thai is quite impressive, and the punches are particularly ferocious. The posture does not look like a sparring match in the ring, but rather like a fight to the death between two people who have a deep hatred.


    Seeing Liu Fan''s momentum, Xu Ping''an and his wife couldn''t help but become worried.


    Even if they actually know that Xu Jun is already innate.


    However, these four words, caring leads to chaos, are inevitable at any time.


    Of course, the more important thing is that neither side used weapons in this battle.


    For a swordsman, if he doesn''t have a sword in his hand, can he still be called a swordsman?


    Xu Jun looked at Liu Fan silently, although his movements were as fast as the wind and his figure was swaying like a ghost dodging.


    However, under the clear reflection of the sword''s heart, it is clear.


    Xu Jun can even clearly see any changes in the opponent''s next step. This ability to predict has reached an incredible level with the blessing of the sword''s heart.


    So, he pointed forward like a sword.


    If it had been three months ago, if the two sides had met empty-handed, Xu Jun would have been knocked down by Liu Fan with one punch, and he would not have known whether he was alive or dead.


    If it were two months ago, Xu Jun, who had just learned how to combine man and sword, would have been against him. With both sides empty-handed, there is a high probability that they will be beaten to death.


    But a month ago, Xu Jun had just realized the sound of the innate sword. Then even if he doesn''t have a sword in his hand, he can at least fight with Liu Fan and lose both sides. And the one who was seriously injured was definitely not Xu Jun himself.


    And today...


    Xu Jun pointed out that the speed was not fast, nor was it very sharp.


    But when it fell into Liu Fan''s eyes, it made his scalp numb.


    Because Liu Fan, who was in the middle of the game, could clearly feel that if he didn''t change his moves, he would step out again. Before he could punch, Xu Jun''s finger would poke his eyes out.


    Moreover, he climbed up the pole himself and put his eyes on Xu Jun''s fingers.


    What the **** is going on?


    Without thinking, Liu Fan''s body that was charging forward suddenly stopped.


    Although Qi and blood surged in his body, years of practice still stopped him abruptly.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Jun took the initiative to step forward and poked his finger in another place.


    Cold sweat broke out on Liu Fan''s body.


    He felt that his eyeballs were numb, as if something was touching his eyelids, almost blinding him.


    Liu Fan knew that this was not true, but this kind of qi-machine locking between qi and blood was absolutely true.


    If he doesn''t change the status quo, then this eyeball really can''t be saved.


    With a move of his legs and feet, Liu Fan flew back and walked away like a lone wolf.


    What a fast speed, what a quick response.


    Xu Jun nodded secretly. This guy was able to make it out of the qualifiers. He was indeed no ordinary person.


    Xu Jun had encountered many opponents in the qualifiers, but the only one who could clearly overpower Liu Fan was Li Canghai, who came from Fengxia City to pick up the slack.


    But it''s a pity that this level of skill is no longer in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Taking a step forward, Xu Jun pointed out again.


    The arena is not small, but it is never too big. Xu Jun stands in the middle of the arena. With just a slight movement, his finger can cover half of the arena area.


    Therefore, Liu Fan concentrated on running around the edge of the ring as hard as he could.


    But he soon discovered that Xu Jun was like the tarsal maggot. No matter how he acted, he could not really get rid of it.


    Xu Jun took action while silently calculating in his heart.


    I''ve done more than ten tricks, so it should be fine.


    Turning his eyes, he saw the audience stage.


    At this moment, the people on the audience stage also had different expressions.


    In fact, there are very few people who can really understand its connotation.


    However, everyone who could understand had a solemn look on their face, and some even clenched their fists.


    And most people just watched the fun.


    They saw Liu Fan jumping up and down. Although the two sides did not actually compete, it was still fun to watch, so the cheers came one after another, which was quite lively.


    Turning his eyes to the corner of the audience, Li Qiankun had a dumbfounded look on his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    However, Seo Jun saw the hint on his face.


    So, he stopped procrastinating, suddenly accelerated his body, and his fingers clicked out like lightning.


    This finger is the sword in Xu Jun''s palm.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    Sorry, everyone in the ring is scum.


    The kind of scumbag who doesn''t even deserve to strike with my full sword.


    The body follows the sword, and the sword shines brightly.


    Everyone on and off the stage seemed to have an illusion at this time.


    They seemed to see a sword.


    Then, Liu Fan, who was jumping like a giant monkey, suddenly stopped, and his body lay down straight.


    He didn''t even know how he lost.


    However, at the moment he fell, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally free!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 33： peace brings money

    Chapter 33 Harmony brings wealth


    ?Every city has an annual Martial Arts Cup competition.


    The adult martial arts class competition is actually a trial.


    The winner will represent the city in higher-level Martial Arts Cup competitions until they are ranked first in the world.


    Xu Jun participated in the Martial Arts Cup competition for the youth group under thirty years old.


    Such competitions are limited to each city.


    The first place is the first place. At most, it will be a competition with young warriors from nearby sister cities, and it will not become a national competition.


    However, for ordinary residents of small towns.


    Their attention to the youth group is much more enthusiastic.


    Because everyone knows that the champion of the adult group will definitely not be able to defeat those strong men from the big city, the main city and the capital.


    Not everyone likes to study with the prince.


    But in the youth group competition, the first place must be our own.


    Therefore, after entering the top 16 of the official competition, there will be a live broadcast and the whole city watching the game.


    When Xu Jun entered the competition venue on Saturday, he was immediately startled by the lively scene in front of him.


    Formal competitions are all held at the Municipal Martial Arts Hall.


    Xu Jun came to see it three years ago.


    However, what he was watching at that time was the finals of that year. The entire martial arts hall was packed with people and every seat was packed.


    He originally thought that today was just the top 16, with four games in the morning and afternoon.


    There must be people watching, but definitely not too many.


    But I didn��t expect��


    For a moment, he even wondered if he had remembered the game wrong. Today was not the top 16 game, but the championship and runner-up finals.


    "Dear guests and spectators. Zixia City''s Nth Youth Martial Arts Cup competition, the top 16 competition has officially begun..."


    "oh��"


    A cheer suddenly erupted from the seats below.


    "The first match was between Mr. Kuang Feng from Kuangshi Martial Arts School and PK from..."


    Suddenly, the cheers reached a climax in the next moment, and the noise like a mountain and a sea seemed to overturn the entire roof.


    Xu Jun was also amazed in the audience.


    Does this organizer know the rules?


    Kuang Feng is the top seed player in this Youth Martial Arts Cup.


    It''s his first public appearance today, and you didn''t arrange for him to be the last one, but the first to appear. Aren''t you afraid of **** up this routine?


    If Kuang Feng wins and other spectators lose interest and leave, is this considered a mistake by the organizer?


    However, no matter how Xu Jun complained in his heart, the game started normally.


    The man with red hair and a tall and powerful figure in the ring is the red-haired lion king Kuang Feng who gets the most shouts.


    As for his opponent, both in terms of momentum and appearance, they were not on the same level.


    Xu Jun only took a glance and knew that there was no need to compete in this match because the result was well known.


    Sure enough, there were only ten moves between the two sides, and Kuang Feng won without any doubt.


    The corners of Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, with a strange look on his face.


    Li Qiankun said softly: "Brother Xu, what''s wrong?"


    Behind the ring, in addition to players and staff, only players are allowed to enter with one assistant.


    And the one Xu Jun brought in was Li Qiankun.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Brother Li, if I report match-fixing, will there be any reward?"


    "A fight against match-fixing?" Li Qiankun''s expression suddenly changed and he said, "Brother Xu, you can''t say this casually." He lowered his voice and said, "Tell me, who is fighting against whom?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "It was the scene just now."


    "That match... is impossible." Li Qiankun said categorically: "That''s Kuang Feng, there''s no way he can lose."


    There was one more thing Li Qiankun didn''t say. If Kuang Feng loses, it will definitely be a fake match. But now that Kuang Feng has won, if you report match-fixing, no one will probably take notice.


    Xu Jun said angrily: "Of course it is impossible for Kuang Feng to lose. What I mean is that Kuang Feng has released water, and it has been a flood."


    Li Qiankun was stunned and asked with his eyes.


    Xu Jun understood what he meant and explained: "When these two people were fighting, Kuang Feng could defeat his opponent with just one move, but he had to drag his feet through more than a dozen moves. Haha, If there is no agreement between them, I don��t believe it.��


    Li Qiankun suddenly understood. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile: "Brother Xu, you misunderstood."


    "What?"


    Xu Jun was a little unhappy. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Is this also a misunderstanding?


    Li Qiankun said slowly: "There is something I want to explain first."


    "you say."


    "Brother Xu, when it''s your turn to play later, your opponent will be an acquired warrior. When you attack, please hide your weakness. At least survive a dozen moves before you win."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened, a little incredulous.


    Li Qiankun said again: "Look below, there are so many people watching the game, you have to think about them, at least let them have a good time."


    Xu Jun was immediately speechless.


    Oh, so that��s it.


    Li Qiankun coughed lightly and said: "Also, in fact, we have an agreement in several major martial arts schools. If you encounter an innate who cannot resist, you can admit defeat. However, fight a few more moves to save each other''s face, so This way it won��t lose its reputation and affect its recruitment of disciples and various businesses.��


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, seeming a little confused.


    Li Qiankun sighed and said: "Brother Xu, we who open martial arts schools, after all, we still want to make money. As the saying goes, harmony makes money."


    He looked deeply at Xu Jun and said: "There are times when martial arts schools are in decline, and we don''t always meet great masters like you. Once you bully someone hard, then when they gain momentum, , how do you think they will deal with our martial arts school?"


    After a pause, he added: "So, unless we meet the Dragon Crossing the River, we will not be at odds with each other."


    Xu Jun really realized it this time.


    It turns out that this is the real society.


    He nodded and said: "Okay, I understand, Brother Li, don''t worry."


    Just four games in one morning.


    Therefore, the organizers will arrange some special performances between each game.


    For example, clown magic, acrobatics, etc.


    Of course, the most popular one is the performance of the women''s cheerleading team.


    The midway performance this time was a cheerleading team that was famous in the city.


    Although Xu Jun never went out, just by listening to the deafening sound, he knew how crazy the people outside were.


    Finally, the cheers ended.


    Xu Jun listened to the sounds coming from outside.


    "Next is the last match this morning, the fourth match, between Liu Fan from the Muay Thai Martial Arts School and Xu Jun from the Thunder Martial Arts School. Now, two people are invited to take the stage.


    Li Qiankun immediately opened the door to the lounge.


    Xu Jun carried the long sword and walked out with a high head.


    The moment he walked out, Li Qiankun suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly, stretched out his palm to pat him, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Li Qiankun smiled bitterly and said: "I''m not worried about you. If you have to worry about it, you have to worry about the guy opposite. I just remind you to control the time."


    Xu Jun laughed dumbly: "I know."


    Although this tacit understanding between martial arts schools seems to be suspected of match-fixing.


    However, considering the actual situation, I would just have to fight with difficulty.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 32： Qi and blood medicine

    Chapter 32 Qi and Blood Medicine


    Qi and Blood Pill.


    This elixir with a simple name is recognized by the Immortal Alliance as one of the most suitable medicines for the human body to take during the qi and blood stage.


    Moreover, only those who have reached the third level of blood transfusion are eligible to take this powerful medicine.


    This kind of medicine is worth a lot of money. If you go to the pharmacy to inquire, you will not only need a third-level warrior certificate or above, but also a deposit of 100,000 yuan, so that you can make an appointment and queue up.


    That''s right, 100,000 yuan each.


    Xu Jun participated in the Youth Martial Arts Cup competition, and even if he won the championship, his bonus was only enough to buy a Qi and Blood Pill.


    And this is just an appointment queue.


    As for when the goods will arrive, even the salesperson can''t tell.


    If there are no internal connections... then just wait.


    Of course, big medicines cannot be taken casually.


    Qi Xue Dan can only be taken once a month at most.


    Moreover, if the warrior cannot refine all the effects of the medicine within one month, or excrete it from the body, he cannot take the second pill.


    Since Xu Jun started practicing martial arts, although Xu Jun and his wife''s income was not high, they had bought him some pills to increase Qi and blood, but from beginning to end, they had never had the extravagant hope of Qi and Blood pills.


    100,000 yuan, their family gritted their teeth, but they could still get it.


    But the problem is, you can��t buy it!


    The school was different. After Xu Jun signed the agreement, he got the Qi Blood Pill immediately. More importantly, Liu Yang guaranteed it.


    A month later, as long as Xu Jun passes the test and there are no pill residues in his body, he can receive the second Qi and Blood Pill.


    It can only be said that the channels of schools and the channels of ordinary people are completely different things.


    The next day, Xu Jun went directly to the martial arts gym after school.


    He carefully read the instructions for the Qi Blood Pill, so he made the decision to come to the martial arts gym to take it.


    After changing into his training clothes, Xu Jun took out the Qi and Blood Pill. It was a pill the size of a longan, wrapped in a layer of wax.


    After breaking the shell, a blood-red pill appeared in front of him.


    A faint fragrance filled the air, and Xu Jun''s lips twitched involuntarily.


    He was a little surprised, which meant that his body was spontaneously craving this pill.


    All I can say is that it is indeed a great medicine, and it does have something extraordinary about it.


    Without hesitation, he put the Qi and Blood Pill into his mouth. The big medicine melted in his mouth and flowed into his abdomen.


    Just a moment later, Xu Jun suddenly felt as if a raging fire was rising in his belly, and it seemed that his body was about to be ignited by it.


    However, Xu Jun was not panicked.


    The instructions clearly state that after taking the medicine, you will feel hot and dry all over your body.


    At this time, there is no need to sit still and rest. Instead, you should get up and punch immediately to maximize the effect of the medicine.


    Xu Jun opened his stance and started fighting according to basic boxing techniques.


    Sure enough, with the intense movement of his body, the flames in his belly spread out and surged towards his limbs and bones.


    The more intense his body movements are, the more places the fire reaches. Even some of the extremities that are usually inaccessible seem to be able to feel the slightest surge of heat at this moment.


    Martial arts, in the final analysis, is actually a process of achieving perfect control over the body.


    Being able to control the limbs and torso is a form of mastery.


    Being able to control the skin, hair, blood, bone marrow, and internal organs through Qi and blood is another kind of control method.


    However, when it comes to innateness, it means full control of the body.


    Even the smallest nerve terminals are under control.


    Xu Jun''s Qi and blood were far from reaching the innate level, but under the impact of the powerful medicine, he sensed the slightest bit of innate mystery in advance.


    Xu Jun sighed in his heart, this is the benefit of having huge resources.


    Having this kind of understanding and not having this kind of understanding are two completely different things for a warrior. Although there is no guarantee, once you have this understanding, you will definitely be able to achieve Qi and Blood Innateness.


    But without the impact of the powerful medicine, it would definitely be more difficult to achieve Qi and Blood Innateness, and it would be ten times more difficult.


    The mind is slightly condensed, and the sword''s heart is clear!


    Suddenly, the feeling in the extremities of the body under the stimulation of the drug became increasingly clear and obvious.


    Well, if the previous feeling is like a person with a thousand degrees of myopia observing from a distance.


    Then, under the clear light of the sword''s heart, it was as if his eyesight had been restored, and he also cheated by using an eight-fold mirror for detailed observation.


    The difference between the two, even if it is described as the difference between cloud and mud, is not an exaggeration.


    Xu Jun was happy, he finally understood.


    Why does everyone say that after the realm of swordsmanship reaches the innate level, practicing Qi and blood will get twice the result with half the effort, and you will definitely be able to advance to the innate level of Qi and blood.


    Indeed, there is such a nuanced feeling.


    If he can no longer cultivate, then it will really be unreasonable.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    Can my innate sword cry also play some supporting role at this time?


    "Buzz..."


    In his mind, the sound of swords suddenly exploded.


    This is an internal sonic agitation and a new attempt.


    The next moment, Xu Jun suddenly discovered that the energy and blood in his body surged at an even more violent speed.


    The extremities of the body that seemed to have reached the limit suddenly began to tremble violently.


    The medicinal power went with the current, quickly invading and flowing through it.


    More body parts were sensed by him at this moment, allowing him to explore new paths leading to the extremities of the body.


    Next time, when Xu Jun circulates Qi and blood, he will be able to transport Qi and blood here, allowing the body to receive, store and produce more and stronger Qi and blood.


    This approach has exceeded the limits of acquired warriors, but is the cultivation method and method of innate warriors.


    After a full hour, Xu Jun finally stopped.


    Although the heat in my stomach was still boiling, it had reached a point where it was bearable.


    This shows that the Qi and blood training on the first day has reached its limit.


    If you continue, it will have the opposite effect.


    Of course, the power of the Qi and Blood Pill is far from being completely consumed. Instead, it is stored in the body and will be slowly lost in the next month with the cultivation of Qi and blood, as well as the body''s sweat and excretion.


    After taking the Qi and Blood Pill, the first Qi and Blood practice has the best effect.


    Thereafter, this efficiency will gradually decrease until all the medicinal effects are digested.


    Naturally, Xu Jun would not waste it. The first thing he did every day after school was to come to the martial arts gym to practice Qi and blood.


    Sure enough, there was already a big gap between the training results on the second day and the first day.


    But compared with before taking it, it is still far different.


    Finally, it''s Friday.


    Li Qiankun informed him that tomorrow is the first match day of the Youth Martial Arts Cup official competition.


    As a representative of Thunder Martial Arts School, Xu Jun will compete with Liu Fan of Muay Thai Martial Arts School for a spot in the top eight.


    Li Qiankun asked if Xu Jun was confident.


    Xu Jun smiled and said nothing.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 31： million agreement

    Chapter 31 Million Agreement


    Leaving the teaching building, Liu Yang finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Xu Jun, recently... no one has made promises or poached you, right?"


    Xu Jun stopped and looked over with suspicious eyes.


    Liu Yang sighed and said, "I definitely can''t hide this matter, so I''ll tell you directly."


    "You are a genius, and you are about to take the college entrance examination. There will definitely be people from other schools looking for trouble, promising you better conditions, and letting you enroll in their schools."


    Xu Jun suddenly understood and said: "College entrance examination immigration."


    Liu Yang said in a dumbfounded way: "Immigration for the College Entrance Examination is from high to low. People who don''t have confidence in the College Entrance Examination cities go to the College Entrance Examination desert to take the exam. But your situation is different..."


    He thought for a while and then said: "Actually, it''s no different. I estimate that in addition to the schools in our city that will definitely look for you, schools in other small towns, or some big cities, will also be interested in poaching you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yang''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, I will not deliberately hinder your future. However, I hope you can give our school a fair chance. No matter what conditions other schools offer, don''t agree immediately. You can tell us. Look Can we match it?"


    Xu Jun''s expression was a little strange.


    To be honest, if he really understood this realm of swordsmanship by himself.


    Then, when people go to higher places, water flows to lower places.


    If someone really came to him with a generous offer that no one could refuse, he would definitely be tempted.


    However, my family knows their own affairs.


    His level of swordsmanship came from something strange.


    Although little Seojun is still Seojun, he is still a bit unreliable.


    If you go to other places, there will be problems with the projection...


    Xu Jun thought for a while and felt that he should just stay where he was.


    Otherwise, if you get a big price but fail to achieve the expected results, wouldn''t you become the number one parallel importer?


    Xu Jun didn''t want to try this kind of thing that would bring shame to the family.


    Xu Jun smiled and said with an honest face: "Teacher Liu, you are worrying too much. Fang Jian, Yu Hui and I have been studying under the guidance of you and other teachers for two years. This teacher-student friendship, classmate friendship , I don��t want to give it up.��


    Liu Yang''s expression immediately relaxed, and he patted Xu Jun on the shoulder, feeling quite touched.


    Of course he wouldn''t just believe a student''s empty words.


    However, Xu Jun can say that he is already satisfied.


    ��


    ��


    After returning home, Xu Jun took out the agreement and handed it to his parents.


    This is a statement.


    It was agreed that as long as Xu Jun does not transfer schools before the college entrance examination, then No. 3 Middle School will provide Xu Jun with qi and blood items within his ability so that Xu Jun can practice qi and blood and enter the true innate realm.


    After Xu Pingan looked at it, his eyes seemed to light up.


    Innate has two representatives.


    One type is naturally Xu Jun, who enters the innate realm through realm.


    However, there are very few people who enter the innate in a way similar to epiphany.


    Even if it is described as one in ten thousand, it is not an exaggeration.


    The vast majority of people with innate abilities have to work **** their body, accumulate energy and blood, and take one step at a time to finally break through the innate abilities.


    This is called physical cultivation, and even among immortal cultivators, it occupies a considerable portion of the population.


    When the body is cultivated into the innate body, it is natural to cultivate the qi and blood.


    After the fourth level of viscera training, you have to penetrate the eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve normal meridians.


    Once it is penetrated and the qi and blood reach the whole body, it is the innate state.


    It is extremely difficult for ordinary physical practitioners to achieve this step. However, Xu Jun reached the realm ahead of schedule.


    Under the influence of the innate-level sword sound, Xu Jun''s road ahead was smooth, and he could naturally let his energy and blood reach this level.


    Of course, this also takes time and effort.


    The content of the agreement is that Xu Jun will be provided with medicine worth less than one million yuan.


    Let Xu Jun, who is now at the third level of blood exchange, breed enough energy and blood within half a year to be promoted to innate.


    In addition, there are college entrance examination rewards.


    How much does it mean to be first in the city, how much does it mean to be in the top three, and how much does it mean to be in the top ten?


    If you are admitted to the Three Great Dao Palace, or what are the top ten colleges, etc.


    This agreement is extremely thoughtful and proves the school''s sincerity and intentions.


    Moreover, there is a note on it that if Xu Jun gets the medicine and is promoted to Qi and Blood Innate, he wants to break the contract.


    Then, you only need to pay double the liquidated damages and you can leave.


    One million, for a family like Xu Jun, it would definitely be bankrupt if they wanted to spend it, and they might not be able to get it all together.


    However, if a school from a big city comes to recruit people...


    It can be seen that the three principals did not do everything right, otherwise the liquidated damages would not be doubled, but ten times.


    Xu Ping''an and his wife discussed it for a while and said, "Son, what do you think?"


    Xu Jun did not hesitate and said categorically: "I have been in No. 3 Middle School for two years. I am used to it and I don''t want to move."


    Shi Hui hesitated and said, "But what if there are other schools that provide better conditions?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "I have no feelings and don''t want to go."


    Shi Hui was a little unwilling and wanted to persuade, but Xu Ping''an waved his hand and said: "Listen to your son on this matter. Xiaojun, you can decide for yourself, as long as you don''t regret it in the future."


    Xu Jun raised his head and said slowly: "Dad, Mom, you know, I study swordsmanship. And what swordsmanship pays attention to is that the sword is as strong as iron and it moves forward indomitably. If I am half-hearted, I am afraid that it will affect my future practice." It has a huge impact.��


    Shi Hui''s expression suddenly changed, and she quickly said: "Don''t worry, we know, and we will never try to persuade you again."


    As parents, of course, we hope that our sons will receive better treatment.


    However, if this treatment comes at the expense of his son''s future, then anyone will know what choice to make.


    Although Xu Ping''an and his wife are not experts, they are not the kind of short-sighted people who only care about immediate interests.


    Now that their son has decided, they naturally know what to do.


    That night, all three members of Xu Jun''s family signed the agreement.


    The next day, when Xu Jun handed the agreement to Liu Yang, he still couldn''t believe it.


    After repeatedly confirming that Xu Jun had no intention of going back on his words, Liu Yang happily sent the agreement to the principal''s office.


    So, just when school was over, Xu Jun had already received a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill.


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Xu Jun was really filled with emotion.


    Liu Yang looked at Xu Jun''s expression and said seriously: "Xu Jun, don''t be embarrassed. Haha, do you know how much the principal spent to let He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue enter school?"


    Xu Jun raised his head, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Liu Yang stretched out three fingers and said: "One million pills and resources every year for three consecutive years. Moreover, this is because the principal and the elders of the two families are close friends, otherwise he would not even be qualified to mention it. ��


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    A million a year for three years in a row?


    How generous!


    Think again about your agreement.


    Oh, it��s also a million-level year.


    The principal treats everyone equally, so it doesn''t matter.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 30： let me see it

    Chapter 30 Let me see


    Principal''s office.


    Accompanied by Liu Yang, Xu Jun finally met these three important figures in 3.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, it is indeed you." Liang Hongwei clapped his hands and said, "Let me tell you, your talent in swordsmanship is so outstanding that it is a sure thing that you will be promoted to Innate."


    He had an extremely happy smile on his face, but he was extremely suspicious in his heart.


    This child, it is said, just realized the unity of man and sword two months ago.


    If we say that the integration of man and sword is an achievement achieved after more than ten years of practicing swordsmanship.


    So, what''s going on with this innate sword sound?


    It only took two months to realize the innate sword sound?


    Am I confused, or is the world confused?


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Principal Liang, for the compliment."


    Chen Hangru laughed loudly and said: "Welcome to our new Xiantian classmate." He paused and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, although I have been promoted to Xiantian a long time ago, I am not a swordsman. In so many years, I have never seen Xiantian As for Jian Ming, I wonder if it can open my eyes."


    Looking at the smiling principal, any normal person would never refuse such a casual request.


    In fact, Xu Jun also knew it well.


    Chen Hangru didn''t believe it, so he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Isn''t it just Xiantian Jianming? It''s not troublesome, so Xu Jun will naturally not refuse.


    Reaching out his hand, Xu Jun pointed it as a sword.


    In these few months, Xu Jun experienced the integration of human and sword, the sound of the innate sword and the sound of ten sounds.


    At this moment, it is good to have a sword in his hand, but even if he does not have a long sword in his hand, he can still simulate it temporarily by stretching out two fingers.


    Of course, the power of fingers is still different from that of a real long sword.


    It''s okay to use it to demonstrate the realm of swordsmanship, but if you use your fingers to fight with the same level, Xu Jun doesn''t dare to be so confident.


    In the office, the expressions of the three principals changed slightly at the same time.


    Just when Xu Jun pointed and raised his hand, a magical change suddenly occurred in the spiritual world of the three of them.


    They clearly sensed the sharp sword intent coming from the young man in front of them.


    This sword intention is not directed at anyone.


    Instead, it enveloped all three of them.


    However, in contrast, Liu Yang, who was standing behind Xu Jun, didn''t feel much.


    It can be seen that Xu Jun''s hand not only made the fingers look like swords, but also the precision of his control reached an incredible level.


    Such a powerful and precise sword intent...


    At this moment, even though Xu Jun had not yet drawn his sword, the three principals no longer suspected anything.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    "Buzz."


    A buzzing sound exploded in their ears, causing the energy and blood in the three of them to vibrate at the same time.


    "Snapped."


    Although the three principals are all innate, there is still a difference between innate and innate.


    Li Yingchun''s cultivation level was undoubtedly the lowest among the three. At this moment, he was shocked by the sound of the sword, and the energy and blood in his body boiled uncontrollably.


    When his energy and blood flow reached its peak, his body suddenly expanded like a balloon.


    If an innate air-blood warrior uses his power to the extreme, his body will become much larger due to his energy and blood.


    Some people with particularly strong Qi and blood may even transform into little giants.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, innate warriors can perfectly control their bodies and Qi and blood, and will never cause any trouble or trouble to others.


    However, under the stimulation of Xu Jun''s sword, Principal Li Yingchun lost control.


    As a result, the clothes on his body fell apart inch by inch, being forcefully burst by the body that suddenly grew about a third larger.


    Everyone looked over in unison, with some surprise in their eyes.


    Li Yingchun was so ashamed and angry that she quickly gathered her energy and blood and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll come as soon as I can."


    After saying that, he flashed, opened the door, and left as fast as lightning. Several screams suddenly sounded in the corridor outside.


    Among them, the voice of a certain soprano resounded throughout the building.


    Chen Hangru covered his face with his hands. This guy''s face was completely humiliated by him.


    However, Chen Hangru felt a little frightened when he thought of the sound of swords he had just faced.


    Is the power of the innate sword sound really so terrifying?


    The sword cry I heard before didn''t seem so powerful.


    Could it be that my friend was showing mercy?


    At this moment, Chen Hangru was extremely grateful to a friend for not killing him.


    Xu Jun put down his hand, and the two principals breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the huge pressure that seemed to be all-pervasive disappeared.


    The two of them looked at each other, horrified.


    So fierce.


    Such sword cultivation.


    So, characters!


    "Principal, I''m sorry." Xu Jun said a little embarrassed.


    Chen Hangru waved his hand and said: "What, we are not mentally prepared. We are the ones who should say sorry."


    After speaking, he glanced at Liang Hongwei.


    The latter understood, coughed, and said: "Classmate Xu Jun, first of all, congratulations on your promotion to Xiantian."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "Thank you."


    Liang Hongwei smiled happily and said, "Secondly, we want to confirm something with you."


    "What?"


    Liang Hongwei put away his smile and said: "Actually, according to the business in charge, Principal Li should be the one to ask you. But now that he has left, I am getting worse." After a pause, he said seriously: " Student Xu, you have no plans to transfer to another school recently, right?"


    Liu Yang''s face suddenly turned slightly pale, and he hesitated to speak.


    Xu Jun looked confused: "Transfer? Why should I transfer?"


    Liang Hongwei was overjoyed and said quickly: "Haha, it''s okay. It''s best if Student Xu doesn''t want to."


    Chen Hangru also nodded slightly, relieved, and said: "Classmate Xu, although you have reached the innate realm of swordsmanship, your energy and blood have not had time to keep up, right?"


    "yes."


    "Then you are now..."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said: "It should be a third-level blood exchange."


    The two principals looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Liang Hongwei said: "Classmate Xu Jun, we have prepared an agreement. You can take it home and have a look. If your guardian agrees, how about we sign it as soon as possible?"


    After a while, Xu Jun looked at the contents of the agreement displayed on his watch with a strange expression on his face.


    Soon, Xu Jun left.


    As Xu Jun left, Li Yingchun also walked in.


    There had been a big embarrassment just now, so he was embarrassed to meet Xu Jun.


    The three principals met again, and Li Yingchun immediately said: "No, something is wrong."


    "What?" Liang Hongwei asked in confusion.


    "I''ve heard the innate sword cry, but it''s definitely not that powerful." Li Yingchun said with a bitter face: "That kid''s sword cry is definitely weird."


    The sword sounds are innate, one sound is innate, and ten sounds are also innate.


    But the power within them is definitely not the same.


    Naturally, Xu Jun didn''t go all out for that one call just now, and he didn''t inspire the power of ten calls.


    However, because he was using his hand instead of the sword, he was worried that the principals would not be able to tell the difference due to lack of strength, so Xu Jun kindly chirped twice more.


    That is to say, it was because Li Yingchun was a bit weak in nature that it caused such embarrassing consequences.


    Chen Hangru laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter whether he is weird or not, as long as he is innate." After looking at the two deputies, he added: "I hope this kid can have more weirdness. During the college entrance examination, let the examiners Be shocked too."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 29： Living new genius

    Chapter 29 Living New Innateness


    Innate sword sound?


    After hearing these four words, the martial arts hall was silent for a while, and then it exploded like a drop of cold water suddenly poured into a boiling oil pan.


    "Wow, what did he say?"


    "The innate sword cry? He just said the innate sword cry."


    "Old Xu, isn''t it that the human sword merges into one? Why did he suddenly become the innate sword cry?"


    "Xiantian Sword Ming, wow, don''t you pay attention to the key points? Lao Xu is already an Xiantian Sword Cultivator."


    "Xiantian."


    "Our class actually has some talent."


    Fang Jian was stunned for a long time, and suddenly shouted: "Old Xu, come down quickly and let me touch it and feel blessed."


    Xu Jun in the ring was originally nonchalant and defeated Lin Bin. There seemed to be no ups and downs for him.


    And even when he was asked by He Zhichao, one of the famous genius duo in the school, he had a lazy expression and didn''t want to answer.


    However, when he heard Fang Jian''s cry, Xu Jun almost failed.


    This guy is too shameless.


    After glaring at the audience and glaring at Fang Jian, Xu Jun was horrified to find that there was definitely more than one person looking at him with Fang Jian''s perverted eyes.


    Damn it, they really consider themselves mascots.


    Liu Yang was stunned for a long time, and finally woke up, no longer caring about his identity as a teacher.


    "Xu Jun, are you...really congenital?"


    Xu Jun put away his sword and stood up, saying: "Teacher Liu, by luck, he did understand the sound of the innate sword."


    "Okay, okay! Okay..."


    Liu Yang said three good words in succession, and for a moment it was really impossible to describe and restrain his excitement.


    Innate, this is innate.


    Perhaps, for the capital, main city and big city, innate-level students are nothing.


    However, this is Zixia City, one of the one thousand and eight small cities on Shuiyuan Planet.


    You can be promoted to an innate person in high school...


    I can��t say it doesn��t happen, I can only say it��s quite rare.


    In the past ten years of No. 3 Middle School, even if He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue were included, the total number of students who could be promoted to innate upon graduation would not exceed ten.


    In other words, on average, none of them can achieve it in one term.


    After all, the best batch of good seedlings in the city were basically recruited by No. 1 Middle School.


    But even if it''s No. 1 Middle School, how many talents can be found in a graduating class?


    Ten, fifteen?


    There won��t be more than twenty at most, and some years, there won��t even be ten.


    Those who were able to advance to the innate level during their student days were all martial arts prodigies, and their number was even much smaller than those lucky ones who had spiritual roots and could practice directly.


    He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue are exceptions, exceptions among exceptions.


    Except for the two of them, all the teachers and students in No. 3 Middle School did not think that a new genius could be cultivated.


    However, now a brand new innate appears in front of his eyes.


    As long as Liu Yang thought about the benefits this honor would bring to him, he would smile from ear to ear.


    Wu Yushuang''s eyes flickered, first looking at Xu Jun, then at Liu Yang, with an unconcealable look of envy in her eyes.


    How great would it be if this student made a breakthrough in my class!


    He Zhichao suddenly said: "Classmate Xu Jun, my hands are itchy too, why don''t we play."


    The atmosphere in the martial arts hall suddenly dropped at this moment.


    A thought flashed through everyone''s mind. So, they all held their breath and were full of anticipation.


    Innate war?


    "no."


    Almost in unison, the two teachers present spoke to stop him at the same time.


    Liu Yang couldn''t wait to say: "If you two want to compete, three principals must be present, otherwise you must not take action."


    Wu Yushuang also turned around and said: "He Zhichao, since Xu Jun has been promoted to Xiantian, he must also abide by the student code. You can''t discuss it in private."


    A genius student.


    To the school, each one is a baby bump that can be held in the hand for fear of freezing and held in the mouth for fear of heat.


    If they competed in private, no matter which one was injured, it would be enough to make the school miserable.


    Therefore, private discussions between innate-level students are not allowed. This is something that all teachers and students know.


    The school encourages acquired warriors to compete more, but it has completely opposite requirements for innate ones.


    The current class has two talents.


    However, these two geniuses have never discussed each other in private.


    Only when one of the three principals is present can they occasionally fight each other.


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "He Zhichao, you first deal with the teachers and others, and then we can discuss."


    He Zhichao laughed dumbly, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, I''ll apply."


    Liu Xuanyue was silent, then suddenly spoke, "Count me in."


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Although there are currently two teachers and dozens of students in two classes in the martial arts gym.


    However, when these three innates spoke, everyone else seemed to disappear.


    The unique momentum and confidence that came from their innate body gave them a feeling of gradually becoming filthy.


    It seems that an invisible and intangible wall has been erected between them, and they are in two completely different worlds.


    ��


    ��


    Administrative building, small conference room.


    The three congenital principals of the school.


    Principal Chen Hangru, Vice Principal in charge of teaching Liang Hongwei, and Vice Principal in charge of school affairs Li Yingchun were holding a small principal meeting.


    Chen Hangru took a sip of tea and said: "This year''s two children, Chao and Xuanyue, are in their third year of high school. We must pay attention. We will definitely be able to fight a turnaround this year. Don''t screw it up."


    Liang Hongwei nodded repeatedly and said: "Don''t worry, I''m keeping an eye on them all the time. In this year''s martial arts college entrance examination, we will try to get them into the top three in the city''s talent list."


    Li Yingchun smiled and said: "Old Liang, there is still a lot of pressure on the top three, come on."


    Liang Hongwei laughed and said: "You don''t know their strength yet? Haha, if it weren''t for bad luck and that pervert in No. 1 Middle School, they would all have a chance to grab the top pick in the martial arts innate level."


    Li Yingchun bared his teeth and said: "Hey, that guy from No. 1 Middle School...they are so lucky. You said that guy''s qualifications are so outstanding that he can go to a school in the main city, right? Why come to our small town? This It��s not a dimensionality reduction attack.��


    Chen Hangru was about to speak when he suddenly glanced at his watch.


    Then, he took out a wireless earphone from his watch and put it into his ear.


    However, within just a few seconds, he was suddenly startled and said sternly: "What did you say? You didn''t lie to me..."


    Liang Hongwei and Li Yingchun both looked at him in surprise.


    When did Lao Chen become so restless?


    After a while, Chen Hangru stood up and said in a deep voice: "Old Liang, Old Li, let me tell you some good news. A student in Class 3, Grade 3 of our school, has understood the innate sword sound."


    Liang Hongwei, Li Yingchun:? ? ? I''m a scumbag! !


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 28： An overwhelming defeat

    Chapter 28 An imposing defeat


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders. Since so many classmates wanted to watch the show, of course he couldn''t let down these friends who had been together for two years.


    "Okay, I accept the challenge. How do you want to compete?"


    Lin Bin said in a deep voice: "I know that you have mastered the art of combining man and sword, so I won''t bully you, just compete with weapons."


    bully me?


    Xu Jun looked at this big man who was as strong as Li Canghai and felt dumbfounded.


    If you want to bully me, you must first have that ability.


    There are several small formal arenas in the martial arts hall, which are more than enough for students to compete with each other.


    Under the arrangement of the two teachers, Xu Jun and Lin Bin boarded the outermost ring respectively.


    Xu Jun naturally held a wooden sword in his hand, and what surprised him was that Lin Bin also held a wooden sword in his hand.


    Such a big man actually chose to practice swordsmanship.


    Xu Jun thought he was using some kind of heavy Qimen weapon.


    On the ring, two people stood holding swords against each other.


    Around the ring, people from the two classes were clearly divided and supported each other.


    However, compared to the enthusiastic cheers and cheers of Class 3 students, the voices of Class 1 students seemed much softer.


    Moreover, in Class 1, there were two people who did not speak from the beginning to the end, but just looked at the ring with extremely calm eyes.


    Around them, there were two or three classmates each, who did not join the cheerleading team, but were just talking and commenting in low voices.


    It seems that this competition has never been taken to their minds at all.


    These two people are the pride of 3, the proud sons of heaven.


    When they were students, He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue had already been promoted to the innate level.


    Yes, they are already innate warriors.


    Their current goal is to practice hard, open the bridge between heaven and earth, and transform into immortals. Naturally, they would not take the innate struggle to heart.


    Neither the school nor their teachers will allow them to be distracted by this.


    On the ring, Lin Bin waved the wooden sword in his hand twice, looking a little dissatisfied.


    Xu Jun immediately understood at the first sight that the sword this guy usually used should be a special weapon such as a two-handed sword or an epee.


    Although such weapons also belong to the sword category, they are quite partial.


    Although the wooden swords provided by the school also come in different styles, they are undoubtedly far different from that special sword.


    As for why I can see it at a glance...


    Isn''t that because he is extremely talented? What''s there to say?


    So, Xu Jun said kindly: "Classmate Lin Bin, if you are not used to it, you can change it to your usual weapon."


    Lin Bin was startled for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "No, I won''t bully you with weapons."


    Seo Jun rolled his eyes.


    Forget it, if you don''t do it, you will die, no one else is to blame.


    "Are you ready?" Wu Yushuang asked.


    Both men nodded at the same time.


    "The competition begins."


    The expression on Lin Bin''s face suddenly became fierce. He raised his sword with both hands, took a step forward, and charged towards Xu Jun with great force.


    Although the weapon in his hand did not fit well, Lin Bin was still confident in his heart.


    So what if man and sword merge into one?


    He had inquired about it, but Xu Jun didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had.


    He actually cultivated the realm of swordsmanship to the point where man and sword become one.


    However, Xu Jun''s energy and blood are far from keeping up with his swordsmanship. So far, he is still at the second level of bone tempering.


    And although he couldn''t understand what it meant to unite a man and a sword, the energy and blood in his body was actually from the acquired peak Zang training realm.


    Therefore, as long as he chooses the right tactics and uses his strong energy to fight Xu Jun to the death.


    As long as he can suppress Xu Jun''s momentum, he can use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries to scare his courage.


    Over time, Xu Jun''s energy and blood will inevitably be exhausted, and then the winner will only be himself. As for Xu Jun��s performance in Tongren Lane at the end of last semester...


    Although he has heard of it, puppets are puppets, and puppets run fixed programs. Will they use lose-lose tactics to fight against people?


    Won''t.


    Therefore, this battle must be won!


    Lin Bin''s face was red, and his blood was surging. When he charged forward, he became even more powerful, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him.


    Everyone watching the battle closed their mouths at some point.


    The sound of cheering before the war is naturally a morale booster.


    But they were all fighting, and they naturally didn''t want to distract Xu Jun because of their voices.


    Moreover, after seeing the momentum and determination displayed by Lin Bin''s sword, even those who had confidence in Xu Jun among the students seemed to be slightly shaken.


    After all, although Xu Jun''s performance was impressive, they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    But the name Lin Bin took two years to come up with.


    Wu Yushuang smiled and nodded gently.


    The young people today are really amazing.


    Although Lin Bin''s talent is not as exaggerated as that of He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, it is still outstanding.


    With one year left, this kid has a glimmer of hope to break through his talent before graduation.


    Liu Yang''s brows furrowed slightly, and he vaguely regretted why he agreed.


    Seo Jun, this kid, must not lose his balance.


    Even the two innates from Class 1 were slightly moved after seeing Lin Bin''s sword that concentrated all his strength and was full of fierce momentum.


    The will condensed in this sword is extraordinary.


    Perhaps, this is the sword that breaks through the innate hope.


    Just when everyone was admiring it, they saw it.


    Seo Jun raised his wooden sword.


    He didn''t make any sword gestures to resist, nor did he sway his body to dodge, but just shook his hands as if carelessly.


    Subsequently.


    "Buzz."


    A low, but buzzing sound full of strange power suddenly exploded from the void.


    At this moment, the entire martial arts hall seemed to have lost its color.


    Everyone''s ears seemed to be filled with this scream, and then the sound spread into their hearts, making them tremble.


    The two innates stood up straight at the same time, with surging fighting spirit blooming from their bodies.


    This was a sword sound that was enough to make them feel a huge threat.


    They all have a feeling that if they don''t go all out in the face of this Ming, they will be killed by this sword in an instant.


    On the ring, Lin Bin, who was originally full of momentum, suddenly stopped.


    His hands and feet were weak and his whole body was weak.


    Being targeted by the sword cry, he almost fainted at this moment.


    Then, he saw a wooden sword suddenly flash before his eyes.


    His body flew out of the ring like a kite with its string broken, flying towards Wu Yushuang, and was caught by Teacher Wu.


    Lin Bin looked pale, knowing that he had lost.


    But he didn''t even know how he lost.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the momentum he had accumulated previously, the blow he received at this time would be severe.


    Suddenly, He Zhichao in the audience raised his head, stared at Xu Jun, and said word by word: "Xian, Tian, ??sword, ring!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 27： issue a challenge

    Chapter 27 Challenge


    School, inside the martial arts hall.


    "Zhang Tianqiao, that''s good. Your energy and blood have improved. Come on."


    "Liu Tao, didn''t you exercise during the summer vacation? Why is your energy and blood stagnant..."


    "Yuhui, have you not eaten? The summer vacation has passed, and your energy and blood are not advancing but retreating. Do you want to give up martial arts?"


    Listening to Liu Yang''s curse, Yu Hui said helplessly: "Teacher Liu, my talent in martial arts is too low and I have no future, so I plan to focus on liberal arts."


    Liu Yang was stunned for a moment, sighed, and said: "Okay, but the path of pure liberal arts is not easy to pass, so you have to work hard."


    "Yes, thank you teacher."


    The Martial Arts Hall is a martial arts assessment place in No. 3 that is shared by all students.


    In this venue, there are many testing instruments and ten small arenas for people to compete.


    Under the leadership of Liu Yang, everyone conducted qi and blood tests in the martial arts hall.


    Anyone who makes progress will be praised by Liu Yang. And if you encounter stagnation or regression, you will definitely enjoy Liu Yang''s droplet attack, without exception.


    After sending Yu Hui away, Liu Yang flipped the electronic board and shouted: "Xu...Next, Fang Jian."


    Xu Jun was startled, his student ID was caught between Yu Hui and Fang Jian.


    Normally during the martial arts assessment, he would be the one next to Yu Hui, but at this time, Liu Yang excluded him.


    Unable to help but cough slightly, Xu Jun walked over and circled in front of Liu Yang and said, "Teacher Liu, you seem to have missed me."


    Liu Yang said angrily: "You are already at your acquired peak, do you still need to undergo such a simple qi and blood test?"


    What about peaking the day after tomorrow?


    Will there be no human rights at the peak of the day after tomorrow?


    But it��s exempt from the exam... This is really delicious!


    Suddenly, the door of the martial arts hall was pushed open, and under the leadership of a female teacher, more than thirty students filed in.


    She was a plump and strong female teacher. She was big in places that should be big, and extremely eye-catching in places that should be eye-catching.


    For a time, I don��t know how many boys peeked over.


    Huh?


    Xu Jun''s Kenshin Tongming noticed that the number of girls peeking at him was no less than that of boys.


    How is this going?


    Xu Jun didn''t understand what these little girls were thinking.


    Isn''t it said that people of the same **** repel each other? Why do they give so much face to them?


    Liu Yang turned his eyes, immediately put down the electronic board in his hand, and walked over.


    Xu Jun seemed to see a pug, sticking out its tongue, wagging its tail, and trotting over.


    Shaking his head vigorously, Xu Jun quickly put away this terrifying image.


    "Teacher Wu, why are you here?" Liu Yang greeted enthusiastically.


    Fang Jian came over and whispered: "Old Xu, your favorite teacher Wu is here."


    Seo Jun rolled his eyes, my favorite? It''s your favorite, right?


    Wu Yushuang, Class 1, Grade 3, is the head teacher of the entire elite class of Grade 3.


    In this class, there are not only the two remaining genius-level students in the school, but also five acquired peak students.


    If you want to enter Class 1, you must at least have a third-level blood exchange.


    It can be said that a random person from Class 1 can beat everyone in the other classes in terms of performance in martial arts.


    Well, a certain cheater doesn''t count.


    Wu Yushuang can become the head teacher of Class 1, so naturally she is no ordinary person.


    Although she is not innate yet, she is still at the peak of acquired abilities. Moreover, it is said that there is only one step away from innateness, and it is possible to break through this barrier at any time.


    Wu Yushuang nodded and said: "Teacher Liu, today is the first day of school. I will take the children to test their blood." She glanced at where Class 3 was and said: "You are the same, so let''s wait for a while. ��


    Liu Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, you guys come first.


    But thinking about my identity, I still didn''t say this sentence. Otherwise, the students would probably start a rebellion.


    So, he nodded and said: "Okay, let''s speed up and finish it soon." Turning back, he seemed to have been given a shot of blood. Sure enough, he speeded up and was much more serious than his previous slow attitude. .


    The students in Class 3 smiled half-smilingly and looked at them strangely, making Liu Yang blush a little.


    Children of this age understand everything.


    However, not many people are optimistic about whether Liu Yang''s hard work will finally bear fruit.


    Since Xu Jun was excluded, he happily watched the excitement.


    However, while he was watching the performances of his classmates with a smile, he frowned slightly.


    Because he sensed that some of the students in the next class were pointing at him.


    Moreover, under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could be sure that not only did these people have bad things to say, but they also had a little bit of malice.


    Looking back, those few people saw that Xu Jun had noticed them. Instead of restraining themselves, they all hugged their chests and sneered, faintly provoking in their own self-righteous way.


    Where did this idiot come from?


    Xu Jun was confused.


    Finally, with Liu Yang''s efforts, the last student in Class 3 also completed the test.


    Liu Yang looked at the electronic board in his hand and was quite satisfied.


    Except for a few two or three people, the rest of the people did not relax during the summer vacation.


    In the last year, it can be seen that most people are a little anxious and are working hard.


    "Teacher Wu, we are ready, the place has been given to you." Liu Yang said with a smile.


    Wu Yushuang also smiled back and said, "Thank you, Teacher Liu."


    Liu Yang waved his hand and was about to greet everyone to leave when he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Teacher Wu, I heard that Xu Jun from Class 3 won third place in the final exam of martial arts last semester. I want to challenge him. Please allow me."


    Liu Yang paused and turned to look.


    I saw a burly student walking out of class one.


    The student was nearly two meters tall. Although he was wearing a school uniform, the outline of his muscles was vaguely visible.


    Even if you look at it with the naked eye, you can tell that this person''s horizontal kung fu is extremely impressive.


    Fang Jian took a deep breath and said, "Old Xu, this is Lin Bin from Class 1, who used to be among the top three in the grade."


    Xu Jun suddenly realized.


    Before his sudden rise, he was in the top three grades in the school... no, it should be said that he was in the top 30 in martial arts. Over the years, he was basically contracted by Class 1.


    And this Lin Bin was a famous figure in the school, second only to his two talented classmates.


    Being among the top three in grade is his prize.


    It can be said that if it were not for the emergence of two innate monsters this year. Then, Lin Bin is the leader of the martial arts department in No. 3 Middle School.


    So, it''s no surprise that he stood up to challenge now.


    Wu Yushuang hesitated for a moment, turned her head slowly, and said with some embarrassment: "Teacher Liu, according to the school''s regulations, martial arts challenges are allowed. You see..."


    Liu Yang also looked at Xu Jun with a troubled face.


    "Old Xu, promise him, beat him up." Yu Hui suddenly shouted.


    This sentence immediately seemed to light a fuse, and all the students from Class 3 started shouting excitedly.


    Xu Jun can now serve as a coach in a martial arts gym, and has also reached the top sixteen of the Youth Martial Arts Cup.


    If it were those two geniuses in class one, the students would definitely not have the confidence.


    But, innately...


    The crowd''s support grew louder and louder.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 26： I became a coach

    Chapter 26 I became the instructor


    In the golden autumn of September, the last school year of the third year of high school comes, and many students are either looking forward to it or feeling sad.


    Xu Jun walked into the classroom quietly and sat down quietly.


    He was not the first one, but he came relatively early, with less than a quarter of the students present.


    Everyone chatted with familiar companions and shared their experiences of the last summer vacation.


    Gradually, the number of people increased, and they were almost there.


    Fang Jian and Yu Hui naturally came too. They habitually sat with Xu Jun and talked loudly.


    "Old Xu, you know, I''m having a hard time this summer." Fang Jian said with a grimace: "My dad enrolled me in a martial arts school. Oh my god, it''s been a summer vacation. I''ve been doing martial arts every day." The cram school is going crazy.��


    Yuhui patted his shoulder and said, "How pitiful."


    Fang Jian turned around and said, "What about you, what are you doing during the summer vacation?"


    Yu Hui hesitated for a moment, then suddenly showed a big smile on his face: "I''m not good at practicing martial arts. My dad gave up on me a long time ago, so he enrolled me in a liberal arts cram school without any rest... Alas, this summer vacation has been the most painful experience in my life.��


    Fang Jian glanced at him and confirmed that they were brothers in need, and his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Xu Jun looked at Yu Hui silently.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun could clearly sense it.


    When Sunset said those words, pain flashed across her face.


    He was definitely unwilling and had no choice but to give up when facing reality.


    "By the way, where are you, Lao Xu?" Fang Jian asked: "Your swordsmanship is so high, so you don''t have to make up lessons every day, right?"


    Xu Jun coughed lightly and said, "I''m actually similar to you. I go to the martial arts gym every day."


    "Wow, you are already at the peak level of martial arts acquired the day after tomorrow. Why are you still working so hard? This is too complicated." Fang Jian shouted.


    His voice was a little higher when he said this, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially Xu Jun, more people looked at him.


    If Xu Jun was not outstanding in the class before, then after his martial arts score suddenly reached third place in the grade at the end of his sophomore year, his brilliance could no longer be concealed.


    "Xu Jun, did you also sign up for a training class at a martial arts school during the summer vacation?"


    "Which martial arts school are you in?"


    "Is it effective?"


    "Xu Jun, have you been training in the martial arts gym for a long time? Is that why you did so well in the final exam last semester?"


    Listening to the flurry of questions, Xu Jun stood up and said, "I went to Thunder Martial Arts School during the summer vacation and worked as a swordsmanship instructor for a period of time."


    The class suddenly became quiet, and a trace of surprise and disbelief flashed across everyone''s faces.


    Coach?


    What the hell, we worked so hard to enter the martial arts gym, sign up for classes and receive guidance from the strong.


    It would be better for you to become the instructor directly!


    Many people are skeptical about this.


    Although Xu Jun had already shown extremely strong combat effectiveness two months ago.


    However, it is not easy for this group of students to change their ideas all of a sudden.


    Fang Jian''s eyes widened and he said, "Old Xu, you are lying to me, right? You must be lying to me."


    Xu Jun smiled calmly and did not explain.


    Whether you believe it or not, you have to believe it in the end anyway, and there is no need for him to waste any words.


    "Xu Jun didn''t lie to you, he is indeed the instructor at Thunder Martial Arts School." Suddenly, a person in front turned around and said.


    The sound was soft and waxy, quite pleasant.


    Xu Jun and others looked up, and Fang Jian''s eyes seemed to light up a little.


    There are an equal number of boys and girls in Class 3. Most of the girls are average-looking, but they are young and beautiful, so it is not difficult to see where they are. However, there are naturally good-looking ones.


    Yang Rongan is recognized as one of the two most beautiful girls in Class 3.


    She is tall, has a peach-shaped face, and has a pair of enviable big eyes.


    For these young men who are seventeen or eighteen years old, they are undoubtedly like the lovers in their dreams.


    Another male classmate said: "Yang Rongan, how do you know? You are not studying at the Thunder Martial Arts School during the summer vacation, right?"


    Everyone said "Wow" and started talking a lot, all speculating whether there was any personal relationship between Xu Jun and Yang Rongnan.


    Yang Rongan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was so charming that many boys she admired couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    She snorted coldly and said, "I''m taking tutoring at Changtian Martial Arts School during the summer vacation. It''s far away from Thunder Martial Arts School and I can''t touch Xu Jun."


    I don��t know how many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Yang Rongan finished speaking, he stood up and walked straight to the podium.


    She operated her watch and mapped a 3D picture onto the blackboard.


    "Don''t you all pay attention to this Youth Martial Arts Cup? This is the list of the top 16. Take a look and see if there are any familiar names."


    Everyone stared at it, and then there was a sudden roar of ghosts and wolves in the class.


    "Oh shit, it''s impossible."


    "Old Xu, is this you?"


    "I must have seen it wrong, I was dazzled."


    "This must be the same person with the same name, not the same person."


    Fang Jian pointed to the name of a person among the top sixteen and said, "Old Xu, tell me, this is not you."


    Xu Jun glanced at Yang Ronnan on the podium, and he didn''t expect that she still cared about this.


    In fact, the Youth Martial Arts Cup has always been very popular.


    However, most of what people pay attention to are the official games after the top 16.


    The qualifiers...


    Except for the contestants and the martial arts gyms, basically no one paid attention to it.


    This is actually not surprising. Even on Blue Star, in the much-anticipated World Cup, apart from the matches of their own teams, few people care about the results of the qualifiers in America and Africa.


    Besides, they are all seniors in high school this year. As long as they are slightly motivated, they will go all out, and there will be fewer distractions.


    Facing the surprised, expectant, envious, jealous and hateful looks of the whole class, Xu Jun felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    However, he soon realized that the sword''s heart was clear and clear, and there was no dust left.


    "It''s me. The owner of the Thunder Martial Arts Gym invited me to represent the martial arts gym in the competition and gave me the position of instructor. So, I agreed and went on stage to fight a few times. Unexpectedly, I entered the top 16."


    Fang Jian was speechless for a long time.


    Because he really didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a rough voice sounded outside the classroom.


    "What are you doing? It''s such a mess. Just sit down for me."


    Suddenly, everyone was like a mouse seeing a cat, and they obediently returned to their seats.


    The head teacher, Liu Yang, walked up to the podium like a glaring King Kong. He said loudly: "Students, the last year of high school has officially begun. Are you... ready?"


    "Ready." Everyone shouted feebly.


    Liu Yang frowned and said: "It seems that after the summer vacation, your spirits are sluggish. It doesn''t matter, I announce that the martial arts test will be conducted now. If your level has deteriorated compared to before the summer vacation, haha..."


    Listening to Liu Yang''s sinister tone, many people couldn''t help but shudder.


    What the hell, on the first day of school, we have to take a martial arts test?


    Teacher Liu, please be a human being!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 25： I have feelings again

    Chapter 25: Another insight


    Thunder Martial Arts School.


    When Xu Jun came to the martial arts gym, he immediately enjoyed the warmest reception.


    Li Qiankun was not here today, but the beautiful young lady in front of the reception desk was smiling like a flower, which scared Xu Jun so much that he ran away and entered the dressing room.


    After a while, Xu Jun changed into his training clothes and came to his exclusive first-level training room with great interest.


    Yes, after reaching the top 16, his treatment improved again.


    Although no one told him, the first-level training room he used most often became his special place.


    Even if he is not here, this room is no longer open to the public.


    This was something Li Qiankun accidentally revealed to him during a conversation.


    Of course, with the clear sword mind, Xu Jun also knew it well and accepted the kindness.


    Pulling out the long sword from the weapon rack, Xu Jun gently stroked it with his hand. The gentle movements seemed to be stroking the snow-white and smooth skin of his lover.


    The swords in Thunder Martial Arts School are all real swordsmen with sharp edges.


    Although it is not a magical weapon, it is indeed a killing weapon, and the edge of the sword is extremely sharp.


    However, when Xu Jun''s hand passed by, it was unscathed. It seemed that even this ordinary long sword was born with spirituality at this moment, thus avoiding the edge and not wanting to hurt the sword holder.


    Of course Xu Jun understood that this ordinary weapon could not give birth to anything like a mind or a weapon spirit.


    All this is because the sword''s heart is clear and everything is under control.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun stepped forward and danced his sword lightly.


    Compared with the previous cold sword light, Xu Jun''s sword technique this time seemed much softer, and even seemed to have the air of a carefree old man.


    There are no limits to the sword.


    It''s not easy to go fast, but it''s even harder to go slow.


    It was only after Xu Jun realized this that his swordsmanship improved to a new level.


    A quarter of an hour later, the door to the practice room was gently pushed open.


    Xu Jun was not surprised by this.


    Because he did not close the practice room, it meant that he did not refuse others to come in and observe.


    Xu Jun''s swordsmanship has reached the point where he is now at the point where he can do whatever he wants without fear of others prying at him.


    The two people who came in from the door were Li Hengxin and Li Qiankun, father and son.


    They all had smiles on their faces, and they clearly knew that Xu Jun was practicing swordplay, so they came here specially.


    After a moment, Xu Jun slowly sheathed his sword.


    "Mr. Xu, congratulations on entering the top 16." Li Hengxin said with a big smile: "I set up a table at Yellow Crane Tower to celebrate for you."


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said: "Brother Li has already congratulated me, there is no need to serve wine anymore."


    Li Hengxin wanted to persuade, but Xu Jun was the first to say: "Master Li, if you have something to say, just say it directly."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Hengxin sighed and said, "Mr. Xu, to be honest, I got some very bad news from the Crazy Lion Martial Arts School."


    "Oh, what''s the news?"


    "Kuang Feng, that red-haired beast, he actually realized that man and sword are one."


    Xu Jun was startled, what the **** is a red-haired beast?


    His nickname is clearly the Red-Haired Lion King.


    As for the fusion of man and sword, Xu Jun wasn''t even interested in it.


    Seeing Xu Jun''s indifferent look, Li Hengxin smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Xu, I originally thought that since you understood the innate sword sound, you might be able to compete for the championship this time."


    "But...hey, God is not as good as man. Mr. Xu, in a formal competition, you just have to do what you can. As long as you don''t get hurt, you will win."


    Xu Jun raised his eyebrows, and he naturally understood what the other party meant.


    Don''t seek merit but seek no fault, right?


    "Haha, Master Li, how powerful is the combination of man and sword?" Xu Jun said with a smile, "I was able to combine man and sword into one two months ago."


    Li Hengxin had a wry smile on his face and said, "Mr. Xu, then Kuang Feng didn''t advance to the innate level by relying on his sword skills."


    Xu Jun immediately understood what he meant.


    The truly powerful thing about Kuang Feng is his terrifying energy and blood. Use the power of Qi and blood to break through the mysterious gate of heaven and earth, thereby being promoted to innate. Then, he understood the art of swordsmanship in the innate realm, and realized the unity of man and sword.


    The combination of man and sword seems to be only equivalent to the peak state of the acquired world, but if it is combined with the innate air and blood, the power that can be exerted is no longer 1+1=2.


    If Xu Jun only has the innate sword sound, then it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose in a fight with him.


    but��


    Xu Jun chuckled and said: "Master Li, you are also an innate warrior, so how do you compare with Kuang Feng?"


    Li Hengxin pondered for a moment and said: "I have been promoted to Xiantian for more than 20 years. My energy and blood are strong, and I am definitely much stronger than Kuang Feng''er."


    He raised his head and said proudly: "If Kuang Feng''er has not realized that man and sword are one, I am confident that he can be defeated within thirty moves."


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little strange and he said, "What now?"


    "Now..." Li Hengxin''s face looked a little embarrassed: "The sword and the man are one. I have understood it for half my life, but I still have no clue."


    He always avoided answering this question, but Xu Jun already knew the answer.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Jun suddenly said: "Master Li, are you interested in competing with me?"


    Li Hengxin was startled, and then said: "I can''t ask for it."


    He knew that Xu Jun was somewhat disapproving of his compliments to Kuang Feng.


    But in martial arts, if you are stronger, you are much stronger. There is really no difference.


    At this age, Xu Jun has already been able to understand the sound of the innate sword, and he has a bright future.


    You know, Kuang Feng is 27 years old this year. In terms of potential, he is not worthy of carrying Xu Jun''s shoes.


    In a few years, maybe Xu Jun will be able to successfully open up the world and transform into an immortal.


    Therefore, there is really no need to fight Kuang Feng to death in a martial arts competition of this level.


    Li Hengxin took out a long knife from the weapon rack and circulated his energy and blood. His whole aura suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    He wanted Xu Jun to know the gap between the newly promoted innates and the real veteran innates.


    "Mr. Xu, please take action."


    Xu Jun nodded slowly and said: "Master Li, be careful..."


    "Buzz."


    The sound of the innate sword is thrilling.


    Li Hengxin''s eyes widened, energy filled his body, and he was about to attack with a knife.


    However, at the next moment, his rich fighting experience told him.


    Something''s wrong!


    Why hasn''t the sound of the sword stopped yet?


    "Buzz buzz buzz..."


    The sounds of the swords instantly became one, and they seemed to be coming towards us like a stormy wave.


    Li Hengxin was shocked and shouted angrily. Under the huge threat, his energy and blood were fully stimulated, reaching his limit in an instant.


    However, at this moment, he saw a flash of white sword light.


    "boom."


    Li Hengxin flew out without any resistance and hit the wall of the practice room hard.


    As for the long knife in his hand, it had already been broken off.


    Li Hengxin gasped for air and sat up with difficulty.


    Li Qiankun was dumbfounded and looked at Xu Jun in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    This sword...


    Although Li Hengxin himself admitted that he was already slightly inferior to Kuang Feng today.


    However, if Kuang Feng could beat Li Hengxin into this state with a single blow, they and his son would never believe it.


    Seeing the dull eyes of the father and son, Xu Jun chuckled and said with some embarrassment: "I was practicing my sword yesterday and suddenly had some insights, so..."


    Li Hengxin and his son looked at each other in confusion.


    Have you gained another insight?


    Is this kid really the kind of destined son fed by God?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 24： Three Avenue Palace and Ten Colleges

    Chapter 24 Three Avenue Palace and Ten Colleges


    The thoughts receded slowly like ebbing water. When Xu Jun opened his eyes, he had returned to his body.


    This trip to another world projection gave him a huge shock that was unimaginable before.


    Oh, or in other words, ever since Xiao Xujun started learning swordsmanship, every time he projected it, he would feel shocked.


    Then, waves of feelings flooded into my mind.


    Especially those experiences in cultivation not only poured into his mind, but also poured into his body, his limbs and his mental thoughts.


    Although his body has never truly demonstrated the realm of swordsmanship.


    But at this moment, his right hand is trembling slightly, as if as long as he has a sword or chopsticks in his hand, he can ring ten times for you immediately.


    After a long time, Xu Jun finally suppressed his impatient mood.


    Calm.


    As a powerful sword cultivator, the first thing you have to do is to keep your mind as calm as water, and keep your expression unchanged even if Mount Tai collapses in front of you.


    Isn''t it just a mere ten chants?


    What a big deal.


    Xu Jun is sure that he will definitely be able to comprehend a stronger realm of swordsmanship in the future.


    If that''s the case, then he''s very excited.


    However, no matter how much he murmured in his heart, he still had an unconcealable smile on his face, and his whole person had a feeling of joy.


    This smile reached its peak while eating breakfast.


    Shi Hui finally couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "Son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you laughing so hard?"


    Xu Jun was startled and touched his face. The muscles on his face seemed to be a little stiff.


    "Mom, am I laughing?"


    "Yes, you haven''t stopped laughing since you came out in the morning. Are you having a convulsion?"


    Seo Jun rolled his eyes.


    This is definitely her biological mother. If she were an aunt, she would definitely not be so direct.


    "By the way, you are about to start school soon. This is the last semester of high school." Xu Ping''an also put down his bowls and chopsticks and said seriously: "One last effort, the Three Great Dao Palace is waiting for you."


    The institutions of higher learning on Shuiyuan Planet are also divided into levels.


    The high one must be the Three Avenue Palace located in the three major capitals.


    Hundreds of soldiers, seven stars and natural Tao palace.


    These three avenue palaces are not unique to Shui Yuan Star. Instead, there are the same three branches of the three avenue palaces on the seven main stars of the Immortal Alliance. They are the highest institutions directly under the Immortal Alliance.


    Under the Three Avenues Palace are the ten major colleges.


    These ten colleges are not directly under the Immortal Alliance, but are schools for immortal cultivators unique to Shui Yuan Star.


    There are only two types of students accepted by these thirteen universities.


    Immortal cultivators, and innate warriors.


    As long as students have spiritual roots and have received compulsory education from an early age in the Shui Yuan Star, they can enter these thirteen institutions of higher learning unconditionally.


    In addition, some students who have been promoted to innate talents during their student days can also enter these thirteen schools.


    Among these thirteen schools, there are countless innate warriors who have succeeded in creating heaven, and thus embarked on the path of transformation from mortals to immortals.


    It can be said that the possibility of innate warriors here being able to advance further is much greater than those in other martial arts academies and those innate in society. Of course, in addition to this, there are a large number of institutions of higher learning for ordinary people on Shuiyuan Planet.


    It is impossible to give examples one by one, because these institutions of higher learning will be established, upgraded, downgraded, and disbanded over time.


    However, although immortal cultivators and innate warriors are eligible to enter the Thirteen Schools.


    However, there is still a huge difference between entering the Three Avenue Palace and the top ten colleges.


    This is especially true for innate warriors.


    Shi Hui nodded repeatedly and said seriously: "Son, your dad and I have studied it. Among the top ten academies, the proportion of innate warriors who can successfully open heaven and transform into immortals is about 20%. But, in the third In the Dao Palace, the rate of transformation from mortal to immortal is as high as 50%.��


    She held out five fingers, and each finger seemed to be shining.


    Then she said in a heavy tone: "Fifty percent."


    Xu Jun looked at it intently and said, "Mom, there is oil on your hands."


    Shi Hui said angrily: "What''s wrong with oil? Don''t you use oil for cooking? Change the subject. I tell you, you must work harder in the last year to enter the Taoist Palace. You will never go to the academy. I understand. "?"


    Xu Jun nodded repeatedly and said obediently: "I understand."


    A few months ago, Xu Pingan and his wife were quite Buddhist.


    What they asked Xu Jun was to maintain his grades in cultural classes and work hard in martial arts if he could, and give up if he couldn''t.


    Then, get admitted to an ordinary university, and after completing your studies, find a job in a stable company, or take the exam to become a civil servant in the Immortal League.


    Of course, the latter is too difficult. Unless you are someone who is particularly outstanding, most people can''t expect it.


    But no matter what, Xu Pingan and his wife hope that their son can live a stable life.


    However, ever since Xu Jun ranked first in the class and third in the grade in the martial arts exam at the end of his sophomore year, the two of them had completely different goals.


    Xu Jun was told to work hard to practice martial arts and strive to become a genius in his third year of high school, and then go to the top ten colleges to try and see if he could have the opportunity to try Kaitian and become the first immortal cultivator in the old Xu family.


    And when Xu Jun made a sound of innate swords in the martial arts hall, and in the Youth Martial Arts Cup, he passed all the tests and successfully entered the final sixteen.


    Their expectations were suddenly raised, and it was of the highest quality.


    Now, they don''t even look down on the top ten colleges, but are aiming at the highest institution of learning - the Three Avenues Palace!


    After breakfast, Xu Jun stretched.


    However, before the lazy man could fully stretch his waist, a backpack was handed to him.


    Xu Jun maintained his stretched posture and looked at his mother in surprise.


    With a smile on her face, Shi Hui said in a coaxing tone: "Son, it''s getting late, hurry up and go to the martial arts gym."


    "Ah, why are you going to the martial arts gym?"


    "You are practicing martial arts in the martial arts gym now, and no one will charge you any money. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to go there more often."


    Shi Hui forced the backpack into her son''s arms and urged: "I''ve put your changing clothes, training clothes, towels and everything in it. Go to the martial arts studio and practice more. Don''t worry, I''ll wash it for you when you come back." clothing."


    Xu Jun was speechless.


    From what you said, it sounds like you won''t put my dirty clothes in the washing machine if I don''t go to the martial arts gym.


    However, looking at his parents'' eager and expectant eyes, Xu Jun suddenly felt unable to resist.


    He quickly agreed, put on his backpack and left the house.


    Anyway, I just want to try the power of Ten Rings into Gang, so go ahead and try it.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 23： newcomer

    Chapter 23 Newcomers


    Sword power!


    Xu Jun''s mental thoughts were filled with the endless power of the sword.


    Then he saw a magical performance that was both subtle and majestic.


    These two people are one big and one small, but the two swords in their hands show the same wonderful style.


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    The more Xu Jun watched, the more excited he became, and he was completely addicted to it.


    It was the first time he saw little Xu Jun dancing with a sword. When the sword became one, he felt that there was no better swordsman in the world than this.


    Later, when I saw the sound of the innate sword, I found that in addition to the realm of swordsmanship, Xiao Xujun''s attainments in swordsmanship had made great progress.


    At that time, he thought that the simple and exquisite swordsmanship had reached its ceiling.


    But at this moment, Xu Jun found that he was looking at the sky from a well.


    It turned out that the path of swordsmanship could be so subtle, far beyond his imagination.


    Just like this, Xiao Xujun and the man in white each performed sword skills. The sword skills they used were different and endlessly changeable.


    Sometimes it is majestic and majestic, as if it can cut mountains and seas; sometimes the breeze blows on your face and passes by without leaving any trace.


    If Xu Jun was just an ordinary warrior, he would only see the shining light of the sword and feel awe in his heart, but he would be unable to gain anything.


    But he is also a master of swordsmanship, and he is in the same line as one of them.


    Therefore, he could clearly see the subtleties in the swordsmanship of these two men, and he was fascinated and enlightened.


    It turns out that when encountering such a situation, it can still evolve like this.


    Although Xu Jun had no body at this time, he was bursting with inspiration, like an enlightenment, and he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    The sword fight between the two was at its peak, and gradually, Xiao Xujun seemed to have the upper hand.


    Xu Jun looked extremely proud.


    I am still better!


    Even though little Seojun is only 9 years old now, his strength, speed and endurance are far behind those of adults.


    However, in the realm of swordsmanship, I will not lose to anyone.


    However, at the next moment, the man in white shouted, then spread out his body, stamped his feet, and soared into the air.


    Soaring into the sky...?


    Xu Jun was stunned!


    The realm of swordsmanship has reached this point, which is indeed equivalent to the peak of innateness.


    Even the two Xu family innates collapsed at the first touch and were completely defeated.


    However, it seems that I have never heard of the saying that the swordsmanship realm of Shi Ming Cheng Gang can actually make people fly...


    Seeing the man in white suspended in the air, his body flashing and moving like a ghost, and then wielding a sword like lightning, Xu Jun had countless MMPs pouring out from his heart.


    What the heck, this turned out to be an immortal cultivator.


    Damn you, this food appearance is too ugly!


    It is simply unreasonable to use the methods of immortal cultivators if you can''t beat them in a sword fight.


    However, just when Xu Jun was fighting for his younger self, the younger Xu Jun was not afraid of danger, and the sword light in his hand was still as bright as the moon, with no trace of scatter.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    Countless sounds seemed to burst out in an instant. In this short blink of an eye, the two swords clashed countless times.


    And every time Xiao Xujun drew his sword, it was still as steady as a mountain. The light of the sword struck the key points with incomparable precision. With the help of the force, no matter how tall the figure of the man in white was, It was fast, and the angle of the sword light was weird and unpredictable, but it still couldn''t break the long sword in Xiao Xujun''s hand.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    This is the style of a true swordsman.


    Xu Jun was so happy when he saw this that he wished he could take his own life and beat up this man in white who had no martial ethics.


    However, think about your own strength at this moment...


    Oh, in fact, Xiao Xu Jundai taught him the same thing. The two sides continued to fight for a while, and Xiao Xujun''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his momentum gradually accumulated to the extreme.


    As if sensing this, the man in white became a little anxious.


    His figure became more and more erratic, and the angle of the sword became more and more tricky. It circled Xiao Xujun 360 degrees, and the long sword seemed to appear from anywhere.


    "Buzz..."


    A gentle vibration appeared miraculously on the battlefield.


    The innate sword sounds!


    Xu Jun''s soul seemed to tremble slightly because of this voice.


    Finally appeared, Xiao Xujun��s trump card.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    This buzzing sound does not stop once it buzzes, but is like water from a long sword, flowing endlessly.


    Xu Jun seemed to see ripples vibrating in the void, and each ripple contained terrifying power that ordinary people could not imagine.


    These forces gathered together and attached themselves layer by layer to Xiao Xujun''s long sword.


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    The long sword in Xiao Xujun''s hand suddenly burst out with a silvery white light.


    Ten cries make a gang, the sword is gang!


    At the same time, Xiao Xujun moved.


    This was the first time he took the initiative after the sword fight.


    He walks with the sword, as graceful as a swimming dragon, and delivers a fatal blow.


    Countless adjectives came to Xu Jun''s mind, but none of them could describe the elegance of this sword.


    The sharp edge is indestructible, and everything is indestructible.


    Wherever the sword gang touched, the sword light displayed by the man in white was shattered.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the man in white actually did something that Xu Jun could not even imagine.


    He actually flicked his wrist and dropped the sword in his hand, dropped it...


    Hey, isn''t he a sword cultivator?


    For sword cultivators, the sword in their hands is their second life.


    How can one abandon the sword?


    This swordsman really has no martial ethics.


    However, at this moment it seems that it is already too late.


    The moment Xiao Xujun drew his sword, the victory or defeat was decided.


    Under the pull of Qi, Xiao Xujun''s figure was like electricity, giving the other party no chance to escape.


    Even if the opponent abandons his sword, he can''t fool him.


    As a result, this earth-shattering sword not only split the fallen sword, but also followed the opponent''s breath upstream.


    In an instant, the actions of both parties stopped in unison.


    The tip of Xiao Xujun''s sword hovered three inches in front of the man in white''s throat.


    The sword is like lightning, going all out, but stopping at the slightest moment. This level of control is simply incredible.


    Xu Jun watched silently.


    Is this really a nine-year-old child?


    A sudden realization surged through him.


    It turns out that I can actually be so powerful!


    The next moment, Xiao Xujun put away his sword and stood up. The man in white took a long breath. Instead of being ashamed or angry, he was beaming with joy and praised Xiao Xujun repeatedly.


    Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be eager to praise little Xu Jun like a flower.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 22： Ten calls into a gang

    Chapter 22 Ten chants make a gang.


    ??In the Thunder Martial Arts Hall, Xu Jun danced with the long sword in his hand, and with a flash of sword light, it seemed that the entire house was shrouded in the power of the sword.


    The sword light dance reached its peak, and Xu Jun suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, the sword light that filled the sky disappeared, and at the same time, a "buzz" sound sounded from the sword, echoing in the practice room.


    Xu Jun let out a long breath, feeling the boiling blood in his body.


    Unknowingly, he has surpassed the second level of bone tempering and reached the third level of blood exchange.


    After practicing martial arts for ten years, Xu Jun never relaxed for a day.


    Although his martial arts talent is average, after so many years of hard work, his Qi and blood have already reached the second level of bone tempering.


    However, ever since he practiced hard and realized the unity of man and sword, his Qi and Blood cultivation was like having wings, and he felt like he was making great progress with each passing day.


    At this time, watching his own energy and blood easily cross the barrier and reach the third level of blood exchange, the emotion in his heart is simply indescribable.


    These are the benefits and benefits that come with reaching a higher realm.


    To use an analogy, if Xu Jun had never understood the unity of man and sword and the sound of the innate sword.


    Then, if he wants to exercise his Qi and blood, he must slowly expand it step by step.


    It''s like using your hands to dig out a huge ditch and lake on a hard frozen ground. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    It is normal to make little progress over the years and almost give up.


    However, when the realm is high, it is completely different.


    At this time, Xu Jun seemed to have dug the ditches and lakes. He only needed to keep pouring water into them to slowly fill the entire lake.


    This saves the excavation process and only requires continuous water storage, which saves almost 80% of the effort.


    Therefore, this rate of progress is not surprising.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s eyes lit up slightly, and he felt something vaguely in his heart.


    The light spot in his mind lit up again.


    This means that he can take another projection trip to another world.


    I glanced at the time, and before I knew it, another month had passed.


    In a few days, the last semester of his senior year of high school will begin. This is also his last year of high school, which is really exciting.


    Xu Jun washed his body as quickly as possible and returned home.


    However, he still patiently had dinner with his parents, then closed the bedroom door and put his mind into the light spot.


    In an instant, countless images slowly unfolded before his eyes.


    Another year has passed.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 9 years old


    Cultivation: Ten sounds are a gang, invincible (peak of innateness)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    Hey, this is...


    Xu Jun looked at the attribute table of little Xu Jun from another world and felt a faint numbness in his body.


    Sword repair!


    It is a powerful profession. Even among the real immortal cultivators, sword cultivators are the most powerful ones.


    However, only those sword madmen who are truly born for swords can be called "sword cultivators".


    The sound of the innate sword was the first sound of the sword that broke through the innate sword.


    However, you want to be invincible. So, the power of just one cry is definitely not enough.


    Sword cultivators who master the innate sword sounds need to continuously refine the realm of swordsmanship and increase the number of sword sounds.


    It is said that when the sword rings ten times, it will form a sword gang.


    That sword is the most powerful weapon in the innate realm. It can be said to be indestructible and indestructible to everything.


    Once a sword cultivator reaches the peak of his innate strength, he will be able to conquer the same level.


    Unless they meet the same generation of genius, no one at the same level can stop the sword''s sweep.


    However, Jianming''s training was extremely difficult.


    Xu Jun has been practicing Sword Cry every day for this month, but he has no idea how to increase the continuous sound of Sword Cry.


    He also checked the information, and with the help of Li Hengxin, he read the experience notes of some famous sword cultivators in the Immortal League.


    Even those powerful sword cultivators who were famous in history, after comprehending the innate sword sound. It often takes several years, even ten years, before the sword can ring ten times and condense the sword''s strength.


    However, the speed of cultivation of this little Xu Jun from another world once again surprised Xu Jun.


    One year.


    In just one year, Xiao Xujun has already increased the number of sword sounds to ten, and more importantly, he has created his own sword gang.


    This is so special, but it is three to five times faster than the most qualified sword cultivators in the Immortal Alliance.


    The holy body of the sword and the clear heart of the sword are really amazing.


    Although Xiao Xujun''s strength has been greatly improved, his life rhythm does not seem to have changed at all.


    Or maybe it''s because he is still young, a nine-year-old child who has not been exposed to many temptations and is still ignorant about many things.


    Therefore, he can still maintain a smart and transparent sword heart that is not contaminated by foreign objects.


    In the morning, little Xu Jun still came to the Xu family''s martial arts training ground.


    He took out the three-foot green sword and stood with the sword horizontally, and his whole temperament suddenly changed magically.


    Slowly, his body seemed to turn into a famous unsheathed sword, exuding unparalleled sharpness. Even the air seemed to begin to twist where the sword pointed.


    Although Xu Jun was watching with a projection, he could still feel the power of this sword.


    Invincible!


    At this time, these two words were lingering in Xu Jun''s mind.


    Several people entered the martial arts training ground.


    In addition to the two innate elders of the Xu family, there was actually a tall man in white.


    The moment he saw this man, Xu Jun''s spirit couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Because, this man also has a sword intention in his body, and he is far away from Xiao Xujun''s sword intention, and they are actually not giving in to each other.


    However, in Xu Jun''s opinion, this man''s sword intent was much stronger.


    But even so, such a powerful sword intention still couldn''t completely suppress Xiao Xujun.


    The man nodded slightly and signaled.


    The two innate elders of the Xu family walked in front of little Xu Jun, and they still picked up their weapons.


    Still want to discuss?


    Xu Jun was in a daze.


    A year ago, when little Xujun first entered Xiantian, you were no longer opponents.


    Now you want to come up as a sparring partner?


    Is there no one left in Xujiazhuang?


    Oh, think about it carefully, it seems that the Xu family can''t find any more sparring partners.


    Xiao Xujun saluted the two of them, and then waved his long sword in his hand.


    "Ding ding..."


    With two soft sounds, the weapons in the hands of the two men suddenly fell to the ground, and their bodies also retreated.


    Xu Jun was completely speechless.


    I thought that since these two people dared to take action, they would be able to hold on for a while.


    result��


    Are they here to be funny?


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Xujun did not stop, but took this opportunity to stab the swordsman in white with a continuous sound of sword sounds.


    The sword was so powerful that it was three points stronger than before.


    Finally, under this surging sword power that could be called the peak of innate strength, the swordsman in white also drew his sword.


    A more brilliant brilliance, like fireworks in full bloom, suddenly bloomed between the heaven and the earth.


    It��s a new day, please give me some recommendation votes, thank you.


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 21： The first player in the Zixia City Youth Cup

    Chapter 21 The first person in the Zixia City Youth Cup


    Crazy Lion Martial Arts Gym, one of the most prestigious martial arts gyms in Zixia City.


    Especially in recent years, because among the younger generation, Kuang Feng was naturally successful in promotion, so he became more and more favored and paid attention to.


    Both the recruitment of students and the attraction to famous coaches are increasing day by day.


    At this time, there was a stunt training room in the martial arts gym.


    Kuang Fengzheng was waving the golden sword in his hand, and the golden sword burst out with infinite light, seeming to envelop his entire body.


    Man and knife unite!


    Although the number of sword cultivators is far less than that of sword cultivators, the two sides are interconnected in terms of realm level.


    Perhaps it can be said that, except for those who specialize in physical training among warriors, all those who learn weapons and weapons pay attention to the integration of man and weapon, and on this basis, they can reach higher realms.


    However, those who can do this are always rare, not one in ten thousand.


    The vast majority of weapon cultivation takes the path of torturing the body, just like ordinary physical cultivation, slowly stimulating and cultivating Qi and blood, so as to advance to a higher realm with hard power.


    The path to realm requires too much talent.


    Often after decades of hard training, one still achieves nothing, so it is not suitable for ordinary people.


    An old man next to him watched silently, his eyes full of relief and appreciation.


    He is Zhang Huan, the master of Crazy Lion Martial Arts School, and he is also an innate warrior. It''s just that the grade is a bit too big, and it''s difficult to lock even the energy and blood, and it''s been going downhill.


    However, he was already satisfied to be able to cultivate a young talent like Kuang Feng in his twilight years.


    Finally, the sword light in the field subsided, and Kuang Feng stood with the sword in his hand, his red hair fluttering like the name of the martial arts school, a majestic red-haired lion.


    "Haha, okay, okay, okay!" Zhang Huan laughed three times and said, "Your condition has reached its peak. You will definitely win the Youth Martial Arts Cup this time."


    Kuang Feng said proudly: "Yes, master, don''t worry. When I encounter Deng Le, I will definitely kill him with one blow."


    Zhang Huan is becoming more and more satisfied. With Kuang Feng''s strength and such confidence, he will definitely be able to win the championship.


    only��


    He suddenly let out a long sigh and said with some regret: "Kang Feng, after you win the championship, I will write a letter of recommendation and you can go to Fengxia City."


    He paused and then said: "Zixia City is only one of the one thousand and eight small cities. It is too small for a genius like you."


    Kuang Feng raised his head in surprise and said: "Master, I want to stay in the martial arts gym for a few more years and help you make the Crazy Lion Gym the best in Zixia City."


    Zhang Huan laughed dumbly and said: "What''s the use of the No. 1 martial arts hall in Zixia City? This name is just like the flowing water. For thirty years to the east of the river and thirty to the west of the river, everyone takes turns to be the master. You, you still stay in the big city. Go ahead and look for opportunities. If you can transform into an immortal, this life will not be in vain.��


    Kuang Feng wanted to say something, but Zhang Huan waved his hand and said: "By the way, in addition to Deng Le from the Foshan Martial Arts School, there is another person on the list of people to pay attention to this time. You should also be wary."


    Kuang Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Are there any new innates?"


    Although Zixia City has a large population, there are only two young talents.


    It''s not that talents have withered away, but that such talented people have long since fled to big cities, main cities or capitals.


    There is no way, the water flows to lower places, and people go to higher places. A place like a small town cannot retain truly strong people.


    Zhang Huan raised his hand and operated on his watch.


    A 3D image was projected in front of him. It was the scene where Xu Jun pressed hard with swords and swords and forced the **** man Li Canghai out of the ring alive.


    Kuang Feng''s eyes shone slightly, and he said word by word: "The sword and man become one."


    Ordinary people would be surprised at most when seeing this scene, and maybe even find it funny.


    However, in the eyes of Kuang Feng, who has mastered the integration of man and sword, it is clear at a glance and there is no secret.


    However, there was no fear in Kuang Feng''s tone, but instead it was full of surprise and excitement. Although Deng Le is also innate, he is a simple physical practitioner.


    Because of his strong Qi and blood, he has rushed to the innate position. In terms of skill level, in Kuang Feng''s eyes, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Kuang Feng never really put Deng Le on an equal footing with him.


    Because, not only has his Qi and blood strength reached the innate level, but he has also mastered the integration of man and knife.


    I had played against Deng Le before and had won three out of three matches, so I no longer had any sense of expectation.


    Originally, he thought that this year''s Youth Martial Arts Cup in Zixia City would be the last one he participated in, and it was just a formality.


    But now it seems that there are additional surprises.


    Zhang Huan nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, it''s not just the combination of man and sword. According to the news I heard, this guy''s name is Xu Jun, and he is the instructor of the Thunder Martial Arts School. And he had an epiphany during the martial arts performance half a month ago. Then he mastered the innate sword sound."


    When he said this, his face was extremely solemn.


    Kuang Feng suddenly raised his head, and the fighting spirit in his body suddenly boiled.


    If Xu Jun was right in front of him at this moment, he would definitely draw his sword immediately and invite a fight without any hesitation.


    Zhang Huan waved his hand and said: "Don''t be impatient. This Xu Jun has just been promoted to Xiantian in the realm of swordsmanship. However, he is still young and lacks energy and blood, so he has obvious shortcomings. He should not be your opponent."


    "Lack of energy and blood?"


    "Yes, he is a high school student who has not yet graduated." Zhang Huan said slowly: "However, with his current level of swordsmanship, as long as he has enough energy and blood in the future. Haha, I am afraid that this path to Kaitian''s immortal path will be There will be no more twists and turns.��


    At such a young age, he has already understood the innate sword sound.


    If we go one step further, we can achieve the goal of turning ten sounds into a gang and transforming the gang into Qi. That is to open the door to the sky, and there is no obstacle to condensing the sword spirit roots.


    As for whether Xu Jun can finally reach the state of becoming a gang with ten songs...


    Just thinking about his age, Zhang Huan will not feel doubtful.


    However, fortunately Xu Jun is not old. Xu Jun''s energy and blood power can match his swordsmanship.


    Then, there is no need to compete in the Youth Martial Arts Cup this time. Kuang Feng simply gave up his sword and admitted defeat, which was a little more neat.


    But now...


    As long as Xu Jun''s weaknesses are targeted, both Zhang Huan and Kuang Feng feel that they are still guaranteed to win.


    After all, one has just been promoted to Xiantian by virtue of his realm.


    But the other one has been promoted for four years.


    Moreover, Qi, blood and sword technique go hand in hand, with no shortcomings.


    Although he is a little behind in the realm of swordsmanship, his overall strength is clearly superior.


    Doing so seems to be bullying the small.


    But martial arts is just like that.


    If you have a big fist, you have the right to speak.


    Zhang Huan said in a deep voice: "Kang Feng, being able to fight against a sword cultivator who has mastered the innate sword sound is also an opportunity for you. If you can win, it will be of great benefit. This battle, You have to give it your all.��


    Kuang Feng raised his head, the fighting spirit in his eyes was as real as ever.


    "Master, don''t worry, who else will be the champion of this battle than me?"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 20： outsiders not welcome

    Chapter 20 Outsiders are not welcome


    The qualifiers are progressing quickly.


    In just one week, the final stage screening has arrived.


    This time, all the remaining people were divided into four groups.


    There are 10-12 people in each group, and the last four winners will advance to the top 16, and then there will be a draw every other week in September.


    This kind of formal competition is the event that thousands of people in Zixia City pay attention to.


    The previous qualifiers were just a small fight and could not get on the stage.


    "The first group is ready to go on stage."


    With a shout from the on-site staff, 11 people stepped onto the ring one after another.


    One of them was tall and majestic, with a red hair shawl hanging down from his shoulders. He walked with the strides of a dragon and a tiger, like a huge and majestic lion.


    Xu Jun recognized the other party''s identity with just one glance.


    Kuang Feng of the Crazy Lion Martial Arts School is known as the red-haired lion king.


    Ever since Xu Jun entered the competition, Li Qiankun has been by his side.


    Although it is not necessary to do the work of serving tea and water, the logistics have been arranged properly.


    At this time, Li Qiankun came over and whispered: "Brother Xu, that is Kuang Feng. He has been promoted to Xiantian for three years and is very powerful."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly, but his face remained calm.


    Innate, he must be powerful.


    But to say who is more powerful, you have to compete to know.


    However, Xu Jun is very confident in himself. After all, he had witnessed with his own eyes the feat of young Xu Jun from another world fighting against two innates.


    Little Seojun is also Seojun, just a little smaller.


    After rounding off, Xu Jun thought that even if he was not more powerful than little Xu Jun, he should be about the same.


    So, he has nothing to fear about it.


    As the game started, everyone in the ring started fighting.


    However, the scene this time was completely different from before.


    In previous multi-player arena matches like this, although no one organized or colluded in advance, most people acquiesced to one rule.


    That is to single out the strongest person and then work together to get rid of this person first.


    Of course, some people are just as strong as they are strong, but they hide it well and make people look at them constantly, thus easily advancing to the final round.


    However, this rule is completely useless at this moment.


    Because those who were fighting each other in the ring were very restrained and did not dare to get within five meters of Kuang Feng.


    Kuang Feng stood in the center of the ring like this, with his hands behind his back and a cold look on his side.


    However, with him as the center, an absolute vacuum with a radius of about five meters was formed.


    No matter how hard others fight, no one dares to come close to this circle.


    Xu Jun curled his lips and said: "It''s useless." A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes: "If I were on stage, I would definitely test Kuang Feng''s strength."


    Li Qiankun immediately said: "That is, that is, among these people, only you can win him."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said humbly: "That''s not necessarily the case. It''s all innate. Only after fighting can you know whether you win or lose."


    He spoke politely, but his tone and demeanor were full of confidence.


    Li Qiankun smiled bitterly. The four stages were said to be randomly drawn.


    But in fact, Thunder Martial Arts School tried its best and paid a certain price to ensure that Xu Jun was not drawn together with those two innates.


    It''s not necessarily that he''s afraid, he''s just worried that Xu Jun won''t be able to control it.


    In the qualifiers, I had a fierce battle with those two geniuses.


    No one wants to see this situation, so the most powerful people must be staggered from each other.


    Dad''s worry is indeed true. If Xu Jun is really assigned to those two...


    Li Qiankun shook his head, not daring to think about it any more.


    Soon, the last four people standing in the ring won.


    Among them, Kuang Feng was the easiest. He half-closed his eyes throughout the whole process without moving, and became the first winner.


    However, everyone takes it for granted. The first group steps down and the second group begins.


    Xu Jun''s eyes were immediately attracted by a tall young man with a stern face.


    Deng Le from Foshan Martial Arts School, who was promoted to Xiantian a year later than Kuang Feng, is the second candidate for the championship of this youth martial arts class.


    Xu Jun is very much looking forward to what outstanding performance this guy will have in the ring.


    However, he soon became disappointed.


    Because this time the game is almost the same as the previous round.


    No matter how fiercely others beat him, the area within five meters of Deng Le was an absolute restricted area, and no one entered it at all.


    Not surprisingly, Deng Le was the first person in this group to be promoted.


    At the beginning of the third group, Xu Jun just glanced at it and lost all interest.


    Because Jian Xin Tongming told him that the strongest among these people is the acquired peak, and does not even have an innate one.


    However, the battle in this group was the most brutal, and even the final winner was seriously injured.


    It is estimated that the official competition next month will be affected to a certain extent.


    Just when Xu Jun was feeling quite sad, the last group of games began.


    Xu Jun stood up, patted his butt, and walked onto the ring with his wooden sword.


    As soon as I walked up, I saw an old acquaintance.


    The **** man Li Canghai whom he met in the first game.


    When he saw Xu Jun, Li Canghai was also a little surprised. He frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand how this guy managed to reach this level.


    Xu Jun smiled at him, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Li Canghai say first: "You should have some skills to be able to reach this level."


    Xu Jun rolled his eyes, this **** guy was still so arrogant.


    Li Canghai said again: "However, it is your misfortune to meet me again. I spared you once, but let me send you down this time."


    He flicked his wrist, and the long stick with a thick mouth whirred.


    Such power caused several people around him to jump away immediately as if they were electrocuted.


    In fact, those who can reach this point are at least third-level blood exchanges, and there are many acquired peak warriors.


    However, Li Canghai was so powerful that no one was willing to directly conflict with him.


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, confirming that this person was sick.


    He said quietly: "Actually, there is something I want to tell you."


    Li Canghai said proudly: "What?"


    At this time, just a crisp "ding" sound was heard, and the game officially started.


    Whether intentionally or not, everyone else avoided Xu Jun and Li Canghai who were in the confrontation.


    They all thought that there was some grudge between these two people that they wanted to settle.


    Xu Jun chuckled, drew his sword, and stabbed him in the chest.


    Li Canghai sneered repeatedly, a look of disdain flashed across his dark face.


    However, at the next moment, his smile suddenly froze.


    He suddenly discovered that this sword...


    What the hell, he couldn''t resolve it.


    Li Canghai roared loudly, and the long stick in his hand rolled like flying, and the shadows of the sticks were like mountains.


    However, all these seem to be false. With a simple sword, it is like a balloon, popping with one poke!


    Li Canghai had cold sweat on his head. In desperation, he could only keep retreating.


    Back, back, back...


    Suddenly, Li Canghai missed a step and his whole body was completely out of balance.


    Fortunately, he had a strong foundation. He was in mid-air, exerted force on his waist, and did a backflip before he landed firmly on the ground.


    Then, he realized that he had been forced out of the ring without knowing it.


    How is this going?


    On the ring, Xu Jun lazily sheathed his sword and said with a smile: "I just want to tell you that Zixia City does not welcome outsiders."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 19： They are together

    Chapter 19 They are in the same group


    ?This sword is very simple, it just stabs straight in one direction.


    No one on the stage or off the stage thought that this sword was so subtle, and no one thought that this sword had any power.


    In their eyes, this seemed like a helpless counterattack out of desperation.


    But, just the next moment.


    The man running at the front suddenly discovered it.


    If he didn''t stop, his body would be pierced by this seemingly random sword thrust.


    Hey, what''s going on?


    Before he even realized what was going on, his body had already subconsciously made a decision for him.


    The body that was charging forward suddenly braked, and the knife that was about to strike also changed direction and blocked it with the wooden sword.


    However, just when he made the move, he was surprised to find that the speed and angle of the thrusting sword seemed to have changed strangely.


    Changes in speed represent different rhythms.


    The misalignment of the angle will cause more and more terrifying results.


    He felt vaguely bad in his heart, as if this young man''s sword was not simple.


    However, this time all his power has been exhausted and he can no longer make other changes.


    So, he watched helplessly as the wooden sword he chopped down again was hit by the opponent''s sword.


    Immediately afterwards, a force changed the direction of the wooden knife, and with a "swish", it slashed towards the side.


    Beside him, a figure passed by.


    This time on stage, Xu Jun and the students from the Thunder Martial Arts School met together. It was the result of a random arrangement by the system.


    Among the other eight people, although there was no one wearing the same clothes. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t have friends who are familiar with each other.


    The person passing by him was his good friend.


    Because of this, this person didn''t have the slightest sense of defense when passing by him.


    And the result of all this is...


    "boom"


    As soon as the figure passed by the man, he felt a strong force coming from his waist and crotch.


    It was an irresistible force that immediately made him feel heartbroken.


    Just when he opened his mouth to howl, his whole body flew backwards due to the sudden force.


    The other person couldn''t avoid it, and the two of them suddenly collided hard and turned into a rolling gourd.


    what happened?


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The man who hacked away his friend with a knife was even more confused.


    He clearly saw the disbelief and resentment in his good friend''s glance back at him the moment he flew out.


    It was a terrifying look that wanted to eat itself.


    He could even imagine it.


    After this battle, I''m afraid it will be the end of our friendship.


    However, while he was still dazed, he saw a wooden sword thrust towards him like a ghost from the corner of his eye.


    Under the instinct of survival, the man roared, sat down on his horse, and slashed Huashan with one stroke.


    This is the potential that explodes between life and death. This sword condenses the power of his twenty years of boy skills.


    However, there was a strong lack of confidence in his heart.


    If you chop it down with your own knife, you won''t cause any trouble, right?


    Sure enough, something unexpected happened.


    The moment the swords touched, his sword turned crooked again. Moreover, the sword was even more fierce and cold, with a tricky angle.


    Even when he saw it, he felt tears filling his eyes. It turns out that my sword skills have improved to this point.


    "boom."


    Another innocent person suffered this powerful knife.


    As a result, the man gave up his weapon very happily and passed out.


    While everyone was still confused about the two-foot-long monk, Xu Jun had already circled this person twice.


    In the process of turning around, a few swords were thrust out.


    A sword in the east, a sword in the west, seemingly unorganized and chaotic.


    However, in just a moment, everyone except Xu Jun, the students from the Thunder Martial Arts School, and the knife wielder dropped their weapons and lay down.


    Fortunately, everyone was using wooden weapons at this time, and they also carried sufficient protective equipment.


    Therefore, at most it would be a minor injury, but it would never be life-threatening.


    "You brat, you big liar." A man lying on the ground, moaning and wailing, stared at the swordsman. If eyes could kill, the swordsman''s body would be riddled with holes and he would die. There are no whole bodies left.


    "These three people... are in a group, and we were fooled." Another person said through gritted teeth.


    The swordsman looked around blankly, stared at his hands, then looked at Xu Jun, and then his body began to tremble slightly. His eyes were frightened, more like looking at a demonic fear.


    Xu Jun was smiling, and all of this was naturally his fault.


    Moreover, it was only on a whim that he used his opponent''s sword to accomplish such a feat.


    If it had been half a month ago, even if he had already cultivated to the point where man and sword could become one.


    However, it is still very difficult to knock down these people with such ease and strength.


    But things are different now.


    This time, Xiao Xujun''s swordsmanship from another world has reached a level of perfection beyond the integration of human and sword.


    Coupled with the transparency of the sword''s heart, it is as if a real-time surveillance map is unfolded in the mind. Every move of everyone around him is clearly visible, and there is no possibility of any secrets.


    After controlling all this, Xu Jun naturally had the ability to make judgments on the spot.


    When Xiao Xujun faced the siege of the two innates, he was able to move them around with ease and was exhausted.


    Of the eight people Xu Jun faced, the one with the highest level of cultivation was just a blood exchange.


    The level of each other is too far apart, so they are like kites with strings in Xu Jun''s hands. They can fly however they want, with no freedom at all.


    As the saying goes, the heart of the sword is clear and omniscient, and the sword and man are united to control everything.


    Xu Jun put away his sword and stood up, smiling and saying: "Three of us, we are qualified."


    The referee next to the ring looked at him strangely and nodded slowly.


    In the distance, there is a high platform.


    Li Hengxin had an unconcealable smile on his face and said, "Keyuan, what do you think of his swordsmanship?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Keyuan said sincerely: "It''s very strong." After a pause, he said again: "It''s ridiculously strong. It seems much better than when I first met him."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "A month and a half ago, I saw him practicing swordsmanship in the park. Although it was a combination of human and sword, there were still traces of it. If I were to fight him, I would still have some confidence. But now..." Li Keyuan said with a wry smile: " Seeing his performance just now, I don��t even have the courage to take action.��


    Xu Jun did not use the innate sword cry. He had already frightened a warrior of the same level into losing his mind of resistance just by relying on the combination of human and sword at the acquired peak warrior level.


    Li Hengxin laughed and said, "Now, do you think my 200,000 yuan is worth it?"


    Li Keyuan was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said sincerely: "Brother, I''m convinced."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 18： win without fighting

    Chapter 18 Victory without a fight


    "Ding."


    As a bell rang, action suddenly began in the ring.


    Nine people, including Xu Jun, raised their weapons.


    In order to prevent accidents, they held wooden weapons in their hands.


    But when it comes to the top 16, it��s time to go into battle with real guns.


    But even so, everyone showed their talents, and for a while it was full of excitement and excitement.


    However, eight of them all rushed towards the **** man, while Xu Jun hesitated again and again because he really couldn''t make a move.


    He was afraid that with one strike of his sword, everyone in the ring would be sent away.


    But even with such a hesitation, the situation in the arena has changed dramatically.


    The **** guy seems to have been prepared.


    With his physical appearance and terrifying intimidation, it would be strange if he didn''t become the target of fire.


    Therefore, even if he faced the siege of so many people, he was not surprised.


    The weapon in his hand was a large wooden stick. He waved his hands at this moment, and the wooden stick whizzed past, like thunder and thunder, and like a flash flood, the endless shadow of the stick rolled towards everyone.


    A layman looks at the excitement, an expert looks at the door.


    Once the stick is struck, you will know whether it is there or not.


    "Ouch."


    "Oh my god, it hurts."


    "Wow��"


    The screams kept ringing out, and in just a moment, all eight people flew backwards.


    Under this surging stick technique, the group of eight people was instantly defeated.


    However, even so, no one was really injured.


    Because, they all just flew out like kites with broken strings.


    However, when they lost their resistance and were in mid-air, they were already caught by the staff guarding below the ring.


    This big man''s stick skills are quite exquisite. It looks like the shadows of the sticks are stacked one on top of the other and the mountains are pressing down on him.


    In fact, it is extremely dexterous. When the stick knocks away an opponent''s weapon, it also picks one person out of the circle.


    According to the rules of the competition, once you leave the ring, you automatically forfeit.


    Eight shots were taken, and the eight men were instantly wiped out.


    Xu Jun''s eyes moved slightly, and under the bright light of the sword''s heart, he could see clearly.


    This man''s strength is extremely powerful, and he is not inferior to Hao Yidong, and is equivalent to an acquired peak martial artist.


    And these eight people on the same stage...


    The strongest one is just bone tempering.


    The strength gap between them is too great, so even if eight people join forces, it will still be a simple game of abuse.


    Peak the day after tomorrow?


    Haha, I didn��t expect to meet such an opponent in the first game.


    Xu Jun was slightly expecting and excited for a moment.


    However, just when he raised the wooden sword and wanted to formally take action, he saw that the **** man had already put away the stick with a twist of his wrist.


    The man half turned around, glanced at Xu Jun with cold eyes, and said loudly: "You are not colluding with them, that''s right. I won''t fire you off the stage."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked away with a quick stride. He walked away...


    Xu Jun blinked, a little surprised.


    How is this going?


    Are you letting me?


    Damn it, do I need to give in?


    Looking at his retreating figure, Xu Jun took a deep breath, feeling like he wanted to forcefully pull him back and kill him with a sword.


    Forget it, he must know my strength, or have heard that I used the Xiantian Sword Cry at the Thunder Martial Arts Hall.


    So you knew you were outmatched and chose to admit defeat?


    Humph, seeing as this person is so sensible, let him be spared. "You''re standing on the stage, why are you in a daze? You''ve passed the test. Come down quickly. Didn''t you see the next batch is waiting?"


    The staff yelled loudly below, interrupting Xu Jun''s thoughts.


    Xu Jun stepped down angrily and immediately saw Li Qiankun who looked a little strange.


    He knew that Xu Jun would definitely be able to pass easily.


    However, it was still a bit funny to him to be so relaxed and pass the level without even drawing out the sword.


    "Brother Xu, congratulations on passing the test."


    Xu Jun waved his hand and said, "What...what''s going on?"


    "Ah, Brother Xu, you must have forgotten. In the qualifiers, each arena can produce three winners to advance to the next round. There were only two people left in the arena just now. Of course you advanced."


    Xu Jun smacked his lips. Although he was indeed promoted, for some reason, he always felt a little weird.


    This feeling of winning without fighting is quite amazing.


    "Brother Li, who is that **** guy?"


    "I don''t know." Li Qiankun said with a wry smile: "I don''t have any information about him, but you can check with the organizing committee and you should get the news soon."


    It was indeed very fast. After only five minutes, Li Qiankun brought the **** man''s information over.


    The **** man''s name is Li Canghai, a acquired peak martial artist from Fengxia City, a nearby large city.


    Xu Jun said a little strangely: "He is a warrior from Fengxia City, why doesn''t he participate in Fengxia City''s Youth Martial Arts Cup?"


    Li Qiankun said helplessly: "Fengxia City is one of the big cities. Martial arts are prosperous and there are many masters. If that kid participates in the Youth Martial Arts Cup in Fengxia City, he will definitely not get good results. Haha, when he comes to us, he is aiming for the front. Ranked eight."


    Only then did Xu Jun understand, feeling a little disdainful in his heart.


    It turns out he is a guy who bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    That afternoon, Xu Jun participated in the second group of melee.


    Perhaps it''s because after passing the first round, the rules for drawing lots for players changed. Therefore, among the ten people this time, there were actually two students from the Thunder Martial Arts School.


    Besides Seo Jun, there is also a man who looks a bit familiar.


    As soon as the man saw Xu Jun, he immediately felt as if he had received an amnesty and looked relaxed.


    "Coach Xu, it''s great to meet you. This round depends on you."


    After Xu Jun agreed to represent Thunder Martial Arts School in the competition, he automatically obtained a position as a martial arts gym instructor.


    Even though he has never taught anyone a single lesson.


    Xu Jun smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll ensure you pass this round."


    The student immediately beamed with smiles.


    The other eight people stepped onto the ring, all with alert eyes.


    Those who can make it out of the first round may not necessarily be very powerful, but at least they have certain skills and enough vision.


    Seeing that the two people on the stage were both wearing clothes from the same martial arts school, the eight people exchanged glances with each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding silently.


    "Ding."


    As the bell rings to start the game.


    The eight men raised their weapons and attacked Xu Jun and the others in unison.


    Although it was only the first time for them to cooperate, according to each person''s martial arts characteristics, they were able to work together in a division of labor, which seemed to be a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    However, under the influence of Xu Jun''s clear sword heart.


    As far as the eye can see, there are flaws everywhere, not worth mentioning.


    Finally, it''s my turn!


    Xu Jun let out a silent sigh in his heart.


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword stabbed out casually...


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 17： A promise worth a thousand gold

    Chapter 17 A promise worth a thousand pieces of gold


    The Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup starts in August every year and ends at the end of September.


    The competition is divided into two major stages.


    The first major stage starts in mid-August.


    Using a tournament system, it will take a week to select the top sixteen from countless applicants throughout the city. This stage will end before the end of August.


    Martial arts is the most popular sport in the world.


    Second only to the otherworldly immortal way...


    Just don��t mention it.


    For people in small cities, martial arts is something they can really come into contact with.


    Therefore, every time the Martial Arts Cup begins, it is an unprecedented event with countless applicants.


    Of course, most of them signed up just for a hobby.


    Some people who have just stimulated their energy and blood, and have not even tempered their bones, will sign up to join in the fun.


    Therefore, the first major task is to eliminate these fakers and select the sixteen strongest people.


    At this point, it is the second stage that the city is paying attention to in September.


    This stage is also called the official competition.


    In order to gain greater attention and ratings, the official competition will no longer be conducted in a tournament system, but will be held once a week to determine the top eight, top four, and champion and runner-up.


    Four rounds a month, once a week.


    Every official competition will be watched by thousands of households, and the champion of each session will also gain huge popularity and influence.


    In the same way, the martial arts gym or organization where the champion belongs will undoubtedly become the biggest winner in the next year.


    The reason why Li Hengxin paid such a high price was because he wanted to make friends with Xu Jun, but he also wanted to use Xu Jun''s power to advertise the martial arts gym.


    It''s just that the advertising fee is a bit expensive.


    Although Xu Jun agreed to Li Hengxin''s request and represented the Thunder Martial Arts School in the competition.


    But he didn''t take this matter to heart, but continued to study, play, and practice martial arts step by step every day.


    Moreover, he spends at most one hour every day on martial arts.


    The purpose is not to strive for excellence, but just to not regress.


    As for those things like taking the next step forward...


    Xu Jun is very self-aware and knows that he is not the material.


    In a blink of an eye, it��s mid-August.


    On this day, in the first-level training room of the martial arts gym, Xu Jun finished practicing and pushed out the door.


    Ever since he showed his innate sword sound in the martial arts gym, Li Qiankun took the initiative to move him to a first-level training room, and never mentioned the cost again.


    In front, Li Qiankun was waving to him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xu, the battle list is out. You will start the first round the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Jun opened his watch and received a battle list.


    In order to prevent the strong dialogue from occurring in the qualifiers, the strong ones will be eliminated. Therefore, the qualifiers are conducted in a group stage system.


    According to the number of applicants, in each round, a group of eight to ten people will compete in a melee, and the last three people standing will advance.


    And so on until the top thirty-two are determined.


    Although it is inevitable that strong players will make mistakes or be eliminated by being surrounded, but that is a small probability.


    The qualifiers will not be broadcast publicly due to the uneven quality of players.


    After all, no one wants to see ten novices beating each other with tortoise punches in the ring. It would be too embarrassing for the organizing committee.


    Xu Jun just glanced at it.


    Well, except for himself, he didn''t know any of these nine people.


    Then it''ll be fine.


    "Thank you, I understand. I will compete on time the day after tomorrow."


    Li Qiankun nodded and said: "Brother Xu, in fact, for you, there is no need to worry about the qualifiers at all. You don''t need to be so cautious." Xu Jun was startled and asked: "What?"


    Li Qiankun looked solemn and said: "You only have one hour of practice time every day. If I guess correctly, you should keep yourself in the best condition at the cost of giving up continued progress."


    Xu Jun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    However, with the sword''s heart being clear, he reacted immediately.


    Therefore, Xu Jun nodded slightly with a serious face and said: "I promised Hall Master Li that I will go all out."


    Li Qiankun was quite moved and said: "Brother Xu attaches great importance to the promise, and Qiankun is grateful. However, we hope that this participation will not cause any trouble to you. You should make cultivation your first goal, and not just because of it." A small loss can drag down your martial arts future."


    Xu Jun''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking to himself.


    Of course I understand this truth, but unfortunately, after one and a half months of practice, he came to a frustrating fact.


    That is, no matter how hard he tries, his own swordsmanship level remains at this level.


    Originally, it was the unity of man and sword, that is, the union of man and sword.


    Originally it was the innate sword cry, it was the innate sword cry.


    It only takes one hour of practice every day to maintain the feel and not to deteriorate.


    But if you want to make progress, you really have to think too much.


    Through this incident, he fully understood.


    That''s what your talent is, whether you work hard to practice it or just mess around, there won''t be any difference in the result.


    In this case, if he continues to work blindly, he will be a real fool.


    "I understand, thank you Brother Li for your kindness." Xu Jun said seriously: "However, I can''t go against my own principles, so I can only accept your kindness."


    After saying that, Xu Jun smiled slightly and left gracefully.


    Li Qiankun hesitated to speak, but looked at his leaving figure and sighed.


    Sword repair.


    This is the real sword cultivation.


    A promise is worth a thousand gold, and the heart of the sword is as strong as iron.


    While feeling deep admiration, Li Qiankun was also determined.


    Xu Jun must be tied to the chariot of his martial arts school.


    Making friends with such a swordsman is the most reassuring thing.


    Two days later, Xu Jun followed the prompts on his watch and came to the arena wearing the competition uniform provided by Thunder Martial Arts Gym.


    Although it is a qualifier that will not be broadcast, even if it is just the relatives and friends of the contestants, it is not a small number.


    Xu Jun queued for an hour, and finally it was their group''s turn to play.


    The arena is not small, more than enough to accommodate ten people.


    But after there are ten people, there is not much room for activities.


    In the first draw, people from the same martial arts school will not be grouped together.


    Therefore, Xu Jun was the only one from the Thunder Martial Arts School in the arena.


    Among the ten people, there was a man with a height of two meters, a dark complexion, a strong build, and muscles as solid as iron that stood out the most.


    Everyone on and off the stage paid close attention to him.


    A man approached Xu Jun and whispered: "Hey, little brother, when the meeting starts, let''s work together to knock down the **** guy."


    Xu Jun was startled and said in surprise: "Hit him first?"


    Doesn''t it mean that in such competitions, there is usually a tacit agreement to defeat the strongest player first?


    And if the strongest person is too strong and cannot be beaten, they will each make small moves to try to be the three people left on the stage.


    However, when Xu Jun looked at the **** guy, he didn''t think that this guy was better than him.


    However, he only hesitated for a second, then nodded heavily and said, "Okay, hit him first!"


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 16： An innate opponent

    Chapter 16: Innate-Level Opponent


    ��Brother Heng, if you promise 200,000, is it too much?��


    After Xu Jun left, Li Keyuan hesitated and asked.


    That''s 200,000. Although Thunder Martial Arts School makes money, this money is not obtained generously.


    Li Hengxin was too generous in doing things this time.


    With a chuckle, Li Hengxin said: "Keyuan, you''d better be your peace officer and stop worrying about business matters."


    Li Keyuan rolled his eyes. Although he knew that his elder brother was right and that he had no talent for business, he still felt a little embarrassed at this moment.


    Li Hengxin stretched out his hand a little and said, "Qiankun, please explain to Uncle Qi."


    Li Qiankun responded: "Yes, Uncle Yuan, my father is spending a lot of money this time not only because he wants to win the Youth Martial Arts Cup, but more importantly, he wants to tie Xu Jun to the chariot of our martial arts school. "


    Li Keyuan frowned slightly and said, "I know, but...is it worth it?"


    Although there are few innates, there are also innates in Thunder Martial Arts School.


    Although Li Keyuan can also see that Xu Jun has a bright future in the future, but now spending 200,000 in one go still makes him feel that the price-performance ratio is not high.


    Li Qiankun smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Yuan, what my father is betting on is not an innate person, but a practitioner who enters Taoism from martial arts and transforms from mortal to immortal."


    Li Keyuan''s expression changed slightly and he said, "Are you so sure that this kid can open the sky?"


    Although the immortal way has left a glimmer of hope for mortals, in the past generations, there have been only a few people who have truly succeeded in opening the heavens.


    Even if there are dozens of innates, one may not be able to succeed. This ratio is really too low.


    If Xu Jun is unable to open the sky in the future, wouldn''t it mean that so much money is wasted.


    Li Qiankun said sternly: "We checked Xu Jun''s experience and found that he has only recently awakened. Once he awakens, he will be promoted to Xiantian in just a few months. Such a person is already worthy of our gamble."


    He chuckled and said: "Besides, he is not the only one with talent in the Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup. It''s hard to say whether he can win the championship."


    Li Keyuan glanced at their father and son, and sighed: "That''s all, you are in charge of the martial arts school, and I trust your judgment."


    I only hope that Xu Jun can really succeed in opening the sky in the future and bring greater benefits to the martial arts gym.


    ��


    ��


    After leaving the martial arts gym, Xu Jun was still quite excited.


    Li Hengxin is a very generous person.


    After the two parties signed the contract, Li Hengxin immediately transferred 100,000 into Xu Jun''s account.


    Because everyone''s watch and account are bound, Xu Jun can easily check from his watch that the 100,000 has been received.


    When a poor boy with a maximum three-digit pocket money in his bank card suddenly had a six-digit savings.


    That strong sense of surprise is simply difficult to describe in words.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun has a clear sword heart and can reflect and place his emotions on the sword heart, so as not to make a fool of himself on the spot.


    However, with so much money, you can indeed start the buying, buying, buying mode.


    So, what to buy?


    Xu Jun thought seriously and clicked on his watch.


    The watch on his hand has not been updated for three years.


    As for his parents'' watches, he vaguely remembered that the last time Xu Pingan bought a watch was when he graduated from elementary school.


    Although older watches can still be used, their performance is definitely behind the times.


    If you don''t have money, that''s it. Now that you have money, Xu Jun will naturally not treat his family and himself badly.


    After searching, Xu Jun chose a family package for three people, which cost more than 30,000 yuan in total.


    Thinking about Li Qiankun''s suggestion again, Xu Jun picked another pink latest watch and made a note on it that he needed to download the latest full set of high school liberal arts exercise books in advance.


    After placing an order, you have two options.


    One is to fill in the address, and the intelligent robot will deliver the goods to your home within three working days. The other option is to pick up the goods at your doorstep.


    Every large community in Zixia City has a huge backup warehouse area, not far from Xu Jun''s home.


    It was the first time for Xu Jun to buy such an expensive thing, so he couldn''t wait.


    Therefore, before going home, he took a special detour and got four brand new watches.


    After returning home, Xu Jun took out his watch and explained the conditions provided by the martial arts gym.


    Xu Ping''an and his wife talked about wasting money, but they couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces.


    This kid is already making money on his own before he graduates.


    When Shi Lele learned that he also had a new watch, he screamed with excitement on the spot, hugged Xu Jun and took a bite.


    Wiping his wet face, Xu Jun felt a little disgusted, but also looked forward to his cousin''s expression after discovering those exercise books.


    "Brother, you are going to participate in this Youth Martial Arts Cup competition." Shi Lele said excitedly: "I am familiar with this competition and watch every competition. Here..."


    She pulled out a piece of information and sent it to Xu Jun.


    There are many martial arts schools in Zixia City, but the ones that are truly famous are called the Eight Families.


    Thunder Martial Arts School is one of them.


    The championship of the Youth Martial Arts Cup, which is held every year, is basically monopolized by these eight majors.


    In the information Shi Lele gave to Xu Jun, two people were highlighted.


    Kuang Feng from Crazy Lion Martial Arts School, and Deng Le from Foshan Martial Arts School.


    These two were both semi-finalists in the last Youth Martial Arts Cup, and they were both super strong men who had stepped into the innate realm.


    People say that the champion and runner-up of this Zixia City Youth Martial Arts Cup have been booked in advance by the two of them.


    Xu Jun looked at the information again and found that last year''s champion was over 31 years old and had withdrawn from the cup.


    Shi Lele analyzed: "Brother, Kuang Feng and Deng Le are both veteran talents who have been promoted for more than three years. You are still young, so this time you should just accumulate experience and grab the top three."


    Top three?


    Xu Jun chuckled.


    If it is only the top three, then his income will be greatly reduced.


    So what if you are innately strong!


    Don''t you know that the realm of sword cultivator is said to be invincible at the same level?


    Little Xu Jun from another world is only eight years old, but he still performs with ease when facing the attack of two innates from the same race.


    If he can do it, he can do it too.


    When he thought of this, Xu Jun suddenly became more confident.


    These 300,000 yuan are all mine. If anyone robs me, I will kill him!


    After the dinner party in the evening, Shi Min took his daughter, who was smiling from ear to ear, to say goodbye.


    Before parting, Xu Jun reminded her kindly: "Auntie, I prepared a gift for Lele."


    "Ah, didn''t you buy her a new watch? Why do you still have something? No, take it back."


    Shi Lele was unhappy and said, "Mom, this is a gift from my brother."


    Xu Jun said quickly: "This gift has been downloaded to Lele''s new watch. You can see it after Lele returns home, binds it and opens it." After a pause, he said seriously: "This gift is very useful. Lele can use it.��


    Seeing Xu Jun''s serious expression, Shi Min and her daughter no longer refused.


    After arriving home, Shi Lele bound the new watch as quickly as possible and then opened the authentication.


    What caught my eye was the shining "New Edition of One Hundred Thousand Exercises for High School Liberal Arts".


    "Wow, **** Xu Jun, I''m going to bite you to death..."


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 15： Youth Martial Arts Cup

    Chapter 15 Youth Martial Arts Cup


    "Brother Xu, our owner is on his way and wants to see you."


    In the reception room, Li Qiankun lowered his head and said with a flattering expression.


    Previously, although Xu Jun realized the unity of man and sword, it was not innate after all. Therefore, Li Qiankun relied on his status as the receptionist of the martial arts gym to get some benefits when giving them.


    However, when Xu Jun was promoted to Xiantian, Li Qiankun''s attitude suddenly became extremely correct.


    Xu Jun said in surprise: "What does Master Li want from me?"


    The owner of the Thunder Martial Arts School, whose surname is Li and given name is Hengxin, is an innate martial artist.


    Xu Jun has met him several times in the past month.


    Li Hengxin was extremely enthusiastic and polite. On top of the 50% discount, he also gave him ten hours of time in the second-level training room.


    As the saying goes, don��t hit someone with a smile, but Xu Jun was too embarrassed to refuse.


    Li Qiankun said solemnly: "The owner didn''t say anything, but he told me that if you have something to do, you can make an appointment at another time." After a pause, he added: "If it is convenient, the owner can also come to visit."


    Xu Jun turned to look at his father, and Xu Ping''an immediately said: "You can handle your own affairs without asking me."


    In fact, Li Hengxin was so positive that even an idiot could guess his intentions.


    It''s just that I got the news about Xu Jun''s advanced talent and wanted to build relationships.


    If it were before, Xu Ping''an would definitely be worried.


    But now...


    In front of this innate son, he no longer dared to make any decisions on his behalf easily.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait here for a while. Parents, you and your aunt should go back first."


    Shi Lele said dissatisfied: "Brother, you lost your dearest sister."


    Xu Jun laughed, stretched out his hand like lightning, flicked her forehead lightly, and said: "No, no one can lose our baby Lele."


    Shi Min grabbed her daughter and said, "Okay, your brother has something serious to do, let''s go back first."


    Shi Lele raised his eyebrows and said unwillingly: "Brother, I passed the No. 3 Middle School. Remember to buy me a gift."


    Seeing his cousin being forcibly dragged away by his aunt, Xu Jun also smiled.


    He thought for a while and suddenly asked: "Brother Li, what do you think is a better gift to buy a girl?"


    Li Qiankun said without hesitation: "Ms. Shi has just entered high school. I think the watch on her hand is a bit old. Why not buy her some electronic products."


    Xu Jun''s eyes lit up and he said, "That makes sense, Brother Li. Do you know where the electronic version of the complete set of high school liberal arts exercises can be sold?"


    Li Qiankun was startled, and his face looked a little strange.


    Is my meaning not clear enough?


    I''m talking about electronic products, not electronic versions of exercise books.


    Are you sure you want to send this?


    Could it be that you are planning to end your relationship with this sister?


    Half an hour later, the two people entered the martial arts gym side by side.


    In addition to the owner Li Hengxin, the other one turned out to be an old friend.


    It was Li Keyuan, the police officer who introduced Thunder Martial Arts School to Xu Jun.


    "Haha, Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting."


    The moment Li Hengxin saw Xu Jun from a distance, he immediately quickened his pace and walked over with a big smile.


    Xu Jun was smiling, but he was murmuring in his heart.


    Previously, when Li Hengxin called herself, it was Brother Xu, Classmate Xu...


    Now it has been replaced by the formal title of Mr. Xu.


    Sure enough, you need to be strong to make iron. If you want to gain the respect of others, you must have the strength to match.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Sheriff, hello."


    Li Keyuan looked at Xu Jun with complicated eyes. He sighed and said, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to break through the innateness so quickly." Xu Jun smiled modestly and said, "I didn''t expect it either. It was when I was practicing swordsmanship that I suddenly had an idea, so I flicked the sword. Unexpectedly, it caused the innate sword sound. What a lucky move. "


    Suddenly he had an idea and swung his sword...


    Hearing these words, the three men present were a little heartbroken and did not want to speak.


    Listen!


    Sword cultivators work hard to practice their swords, honing their energy, willpower, and skills over and over again, just to hear that thrilling innate sword cry after the human sword merges into one.


    However, among ten thousand sword cultivators, not one person may be able to fulfill their wish.


    But look at the big kid in front of you.


    I had an epiphany while practicing swordplay under the watchful eyes of nearly a hundred people.


    Then, he threw out the innate sword cry that sword cultivators dreamed of, and he did it smoothly.


    At this moment, although they didn''t say anything with their mouths, their jealousy was already overturned in their hearts, and they were extremely sour.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Hengxin suppressed all the discomfort in his heart and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, on behalf of Thunder Martial Arts School, I would like to congratulate you on your promotion to Xiantian."


    "Thank you." Xu Jun nodded slightly, not seeming to be excited at all.


    Li Hengxin is a little confused.


    When people are promoted to innate, they all celebrate grandly. You look so calm and calm...


    But then I thought about it. First, this boy''s human sword merged into one, and in the blink of an eye, he heard the sound of the innate sword. With such a terrifying swordsmanship talent, perhaps for him, advancing to the innate level is a matter of course, and it is indeed not worth celebrating.


    Shaking his head, Li Hengxin calmed down and said: "Mr. Xu, I came here this time to invite you to represent our martial arts school in the upcoming Youth Martial Arts Cup competition."


    Because of the extraordinary power in this world, martial arts is very popular.


    Immortal Dao is too high-end, and the only way that mortals can come into contact with and have a sense of involvement is martial arts.


    Various martial arts competitions emerge one after another and are known as the first sport.


    The Youth Martial Arts Cup is a competition held by each city in which martial artists under the age of 30 participate in the same competition.


    Xu Jun has watched it many times before. The competition is quite fierce and it is quite popular among the students.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Jun said: "Master Li, I am not a student of Thunder Martial Arts School."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you practice swordsmanship in our martial arts hall, you will be our student." Li Hengxin said immediately: "We can sign a supplementary agreement, which will take effect immediately."


    "Well, Master Li, you also know that I am a senior in high school this year and am very nervous about my studies..."


    "Mr. Xu, if you are willing to represent our martial arts school in the competition, all the prize money from the competition will belong to you. As long as you come in the future, the first-level training room will always be free and unlimited." Li Hengxin said solemnly: "In addition, our martial arts gym There will also be a gift of 100,000 yuan. Finally, if you can win the competition, there will be an additional reward of 100,000 yuan.��


    Li Hengxin stated all his bottom lines in one breath.


    Xu Jun''s eyelids twitched slightly. Even though the sword''s heart was clear, it was a little unclear at this moment.


    They say money can make all the difference, Xu Jun finally saw it today.


    With such a large amount of money thrown down, even the sword''s heart and light were almost destroyed.


    "Mr. Li, how much is the prize money for the competition?"


    "The prize money for the Youth Cup is relatively low, the winner is 100,000."


    Xu Jun''s heart suddenly beat a beat faster.


    The championship bonus, plus Li Hengxin''s promise, is already a full three hundred thousand.


    Moreover, the prize money promised by a mere martial arts school is twice as much as that of the champion. It is simply unbelievable.


    "Okay, I''ll participate."


    Xu Jun nodded vigorously.


    These three hundred thousand are mine, no one can take them away!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 14： Innate enlightenment

    Chapter 14: Enlightenment of Innateness


    ?On the ring, Xu Jun flicked his wrist and became brilliant.


    He unfolded his sword skills. Although they were just ordinary basic sword skills, in the eyes of everyone, they were dazzling and shocking.


    Inexplicably, they just felt that each of Xu Jun''s swords seemed to contain some kind of mystery that they could not understand. When they were shocked, they were also addicted to it.


    There is a difference between the peak the day after tomorrow and the peak the day after tomorrow.


    There is also a difference between the unity of man and sword and the union of man and sword.


    In the same realm, there may be huge differences in strength.


    Before today, Xu Jun''s swordsmanship had not improved. Although he is also a man-sword fusion, he is absolutely unable to display his swordsmanship to such an extent that it is almost bewitching.


    That is to say, my spiritual thoughts were projected to another world last night, and I felt the unity of man and sword at a higher level, almost to the point of Tao.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Jun, as long as he has a sword in his hand, wants to be ordinary, and others will not be able to see why.


    But if you want to be profound and unpredictable, then in the eyes of others, his swordsmanship is mysterious, impenetrable, and incomprehensible, but they will feel that the level of this swordsmanship is as high as a ten-story building.


    This shows that after Xu Jun''s hard training for a night, his swordsmanship level has reached a new level, and he has completely mastered the integration of human and sword.


    Below the ring, a peak acquired warrior whispered: "Mr. Xu''s sword... seems to be more powerful."


    Hao Yidong nodded slowly, fully approving of this.


    If Xu Jun had shown such powerful swordsmanship that day, he might not even have the courage to go on stage.


    However, at this moment when everyone is watching.


    All the brilliance in the arena suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Jun''s movements changed from extremely fast to extremely quiet in an instant, and the sudden change was so awkward.


    How is this going?


    Hao Yidong and others were shocked when they saw Xu Jun standing quietly on the ring.


    He held the sword in one hand, across his chest. He lowered his head slightly and stared at the sword''s edge.


    At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a statue, no longer moving at all.


    Everyone below looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    "This is..." A peak Houtian warrior suddenly said in a trembling voice: "Enlightenment?"


    On the ring, the tips of Xu Jun''s ears trembled slightly, as if he was applauding these words.


    Hao Yidong''s eyes lit up and he understood immediately.


    Yes, definitely!


    A second-level student moved his body. He was in charge of this arena. Seeing Xu Jun suddenly motionless, he couldn''t help but feel worried and wanted to go up and take a look.


    However, just as he moved his steps, came under the ring, and wanted to take the stage, his vision suddenly went dark.


    Before he knew it, Hao Yidong had already stood in front of him.


    "Quiet."


    Hao Yidong''s voice was not loud, but the area around the arena was already very quiet at this time, so everyone could hear him clearly.


    "Mr. Xiao Xu is having an epiphany. Everyone is leaving one after another. Don''t disturb him."


    An epiphany?


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Regardless of their age, they are at least martial arts enthusiasts and have at least second-level bone tempering and above martial arts cultivation.


    So, of course they can understand what epiphany is.


    This is not a progress in Qi and blood, but a special term for a realm that is mysterious and mysterious, invisible and intangible.


    In fact, most people will enter enlightenment at some point in their lives.


    Especially when I was a student, when I was thinking hard about a math problem, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution.


    This is the epiphany, but the effect is so small that it is almost negligible.


    However, it was Xu Jun who was in the ring at this moment.


    Seo Jun, who at such a young age has already realized the unity of man and sword! If such a person had an epiphany, what would he realize?


    Everyone''s heart was itching, and they wished they could witness all this with their own eyes.


    But Hao Yidong and other acquired peak warriors began to drive people away in order not to affect Xu Jun.


    Those who can come here are aware of the general situation and know that they must not make any noise at this moment. Otherwise, if it interrupts Xu Jun''s epiphany, it will really be a feud.


    Blocking someone''s path is like killing one''s parents.


    A normal person would never do this.


    Especially when faced with a sword cultivator who clearly had a promising future, no one dared to offend him rashly.


    Shi Lele blinked his big eyes and was about to speak.


    Shi Min reached out and covered her mouth.


    Then the family slowly walked out of the practice room with the crowd.


    Xu Jun, who was forced to stand on the ring, guessed that he was almost done.


    He wants to show his holiness in front of people, but if everyone is gone, he still has nothing to show for himself.


    Suddenly, he drew back his wrist and gathered his energy, trembling and trembling.


    "Buzz..."


    A soft sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears


    The sound was like the first call of a young bird, clear and transparent, and like the sound of an ancient bell, echoing melodiously.


    Anyone who heard the sound of the sword, no matter who it was, trembled all over, as if the whole person had undergone a spiritual cleansing and became brighter.


    Hao Yidong and other acquired warriors all turned around in unison.


    There was an unparalleled look of fear in their eyes.


    Those with insufficient cultivation in the field only felt that the sound was deafening, with lingering echoes.


    People who are accomplished in martial arts feel that their energy and blood are shaking, making it difficult to suppress them.


    However, the acquired peak warriors had a completely different feeling.


    The hair on their bodies stood up instantly, and the Qi and blood were like mercury, flowing several times faster. An indescribable terror enveloped their bodies, causing their faces to change in horror.


    What''s this?


    Suddenly, an incredible thought flooded into their minds, causing their bodies to tremble uncontrollably.


    All idiots know that since this sword sound has such a miraculous effect, it must be something extraordinary.


    If it happened to other people, such as Hao Yidong and others, they would feel very strange.


    However, what happened to Seo Jun, a swordsman who combines man and sword...


    There is nothing that these big guys who have focused on martial arts for many years can''t guess.


    Hao Yidong moved his lips slightly and murmured: "Xiantian..."


    Another acquired peak person had complicated eyes, and said faintly: "Xiantian, Xiantian!"


    A student who had not yet left heard this and couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, what kind of innateness is this?"


    The instructor glanced at him and said slowly: "This is the sound of the Xiantian sword. Mr. Xu has broken through the acquired skills and has been promoted to the Xiantian level."


    "Wow."


    "Oh my God."


    "God, Xiantian, this is the first time I''ve seen Xiantian''s advancement with my own eyes."


    Suddenly, everyone could no longer hold back the noise.


    Those who walked to the exit of the room and were about to leave in an orderly manner also had their feet rooted to the ground and could no longer walk.


    Being able to witness the innate enlightenment with my own eyes today is simply a blessing for three lifetimes, enough to keep them busy for three days, three nights and three years.


    Please give me a recommendation vote, thank you^_^


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 13： fencing instructor

    Chapter 13 Swordsmanship Instructor


    ��


    Xu Jun jumped up from the bed, breathing heavily, and his heart was filled with excitement.


    Countless memories poured into his heart like a tide, and his body also underwent extremely subtle changes.


    It is not a sudden increase in physical strength, but a subtle adjustment to the physical body under the influence of spiritual thoughts, allowing him to fully exert his sword power.


    In the other world, little Seojun is very powerful.


    But that little guy is only 8 years old after all. In terms of physical strength alone, let alone those two innates, even Xu Jun himself can beat him.


    However, under the suppression of the realm of swordsmanship, the little guy is able to defeat Xiantian.


    The kind of person who can��t accept it.


    And now Xu Jun has mastered this power and the matching realm of swordsmanship.


    The dance of the sword makes it sound, the innate sword sounds!


    Xu Jun suddenly felt itchy in the palm of his hand. He wanted to try it immediately to see how powerful his sword cry was.


    Suddenly, my wife Shi Hui''s voice sounded outside.


    "Son, get up quickly. Your aunt and cousin are coming today. You are responsible for entertaining them."


    Xu Jun opened the door, looked at his mother who was already working in the kitchen, and said, "Mom, what are they doing here?"


    "Your cousin just passed the No. 3 Middle School this year. The family went out for a month to play. Now they come back and want to visit your cousin. I hope you can take care of her in school next year."


    Shi Hui has a sister named Shi Min, who is Xu Jun''s only aunt.


    My aunt has a daughter, two years younger than Xu Jun, named Shi Lele.


    As for the legendary uncle...


    My aunt is from a single family. Xu Jun asked about it when he was a child, and then got a beating, so he never asked again.


    Shi Lele completed the high school entrance examination this year and followed Xu Jun''s footsteps and entered the 3rd high school.


    In fact, Shi Lele originally wanted to go to No. 2 Middle School, but I heard that my cousin realized the unity of man and sword in No. 3 Middle School.


    So, when she filled out her application form, she checked No. 3 Middle School without hesitation. This was a clear sign that she wanted to embrace her cousin.


    As for No. 1 Middle School.


    It was the number one high school in Zixia City, and it only admitted two types of students.


    One type is the children of high-ranking officials and super-rich people.


    The other type is those who cultivate spiritual roots.


    These people are born with spiritual roots and can directly practice immortal magic. Each of them is destined to be a master.


    Being classmates with them is an extremely scarce resource, and of course it is not the turn of ordinary people''s children.


    Xu Jun and Shi Lele have a good relationship. During the Chinese New Year, his aunt gave the biggest red envelope, so he didn''t reject it.


    Two hours later, Shi Min and her daughter arrived at Xu''s house looking like they were tired from work.


    After Shi Lele graduated from the high school entrance examination, mother and daughter let themselves go and ran outside for a month, and they were indeed tired.


    "Cousin, congratulations." Shi Lele''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Xu Jun.


    Xu Jun felt proud, but his face was calm and he said: "Congratulations."


    "Of course, congratulations on your understanding of the unity of man and sword." Shi Lele chirped, "You don''t know, I told my classmates about this, but they didn''t believe it."


    Shi Min put down his luggage, stepped forward and took Xu Jun''s hand, looked at it carefully and said, "Hey, I really can''t see it, Xiaojun, how did you realize that man and sword are one?"


    Shi Lele immediately opened his eyes and pricked up his ears, wanting to learn from the experience.


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and said, "I took a nap and realized it when I woke up."


    Shi Lele rolled his eyes greatly.


    sleep?


    I''m familiar with this stuff, but the problem is, I''ve been sleeping on it for fifteen years, but I''ve only practiced personal bed integration.


    Shi Min laughed loudly and said: "My Xiaojun has a better understanding. He is really amazing."


    Xu Jun said modestly: "Auntie, thank you for the compliment."


    Shi Lele stepped forward enthusiastically and said: "Cousin, how does it feel like when a man and a sword merge into one? You can practice it and show me."


    In order to welcome their aunt''s family, neither Xu Pingan nor Shi Hui went to work today. Xu Jun turned his eyes and saw the excited looks on everyone''s faces, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart.


    He now understands a new realm and always wants to appear holy in front of others.


    This time, I can''t use sleeping as an excuse.


    So��


    "Okay, let''s go to the martial arts gym later. I''ve reserved a second-level training room there. You can perform without worrying about damaging the surrounding environment."


    Shi Min let out a long sigh and said, "Hey, Xiaojun is so awesome, he has already reached this point."


    Compared with ordinary people, warriors at the peak of acquired strength are already extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the Immortal Alliance also has considerable restrictions on warriors of this level.


    If you want to have a refreshing and all-out game, you really need to find a suitable place.


    A quarter of an hour later, under Shi Lele''s impatient urging, the family of five arrived at the Thunder Martial Arts Hall.


    "Brother Xu, you''re here to practice again." Li Qiankun came up to him with a smile, looked at the people behind him, and said, "Are you going to show people around today?"


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Yes, these are my parents and aunt."


    Shi Lele immediately added: "There is also a sister."


    Li Qiankun smiled and said, "Okay, welcome." He paused and said, "By the way, how have you considered what I told you last time?"


    Xu Jun pondered for a moment and said: "I only know swordsmanship, but I can''t teach others."


    Li Qiankun immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can compete with them regularly, that''s fine."


    Shi Lele asked in a low voice: "Auntie, what did he ask my cousin to do?"


    Shi Hui said happily: "He wants to ask Xiaojun to be the kendo instructor of the martial arts school."


    "Wow." Shi Lele was shocked that his cousin could be a trainer in a martial arts school.


    After Xu Jun became acquainted with Li Qiankun, he provided him with a job opportunity.


    That is to serve as the kendo instructor of the martial arts school.


    If Xu Jun agrees, then the practice room can be used for free in the future, and there will be a considerable income.


    But Xu Jun is self-aware and knows where his swordsmanship comes from.


    Count on Him to teach others��


    It would be strange not to teach people astray.


    Seeing that Xu Jun still refused to agree, Li Qiankun said again: "Brother Xu, it''s rare that your relatives are here today. They want to watch you practice swordsmanship."


    "yes."


    "Then why not practice swordsmanship in the big training room and open the eyes of the students?"


    Xu Jun''s heart moved slightly.


    Do you show your holiness before others?


    This is a good opportunity, it would be a pity to miss it.


    Seeing that Xu Jun was a little moved, Li Qiankun hit the snake with a stick and said: "If you agree, I will give you the right to use the practice room for 10 hours."


    Xu Jun nodded immediately and said: "Deal."


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Half an hour later, Xu Jun and others arrived at the largest training room.


    Then, Xu Jun immediately saw Hao Yidong and others.


    There were a lot of people this time, and both the instructor and the students were full of expectations.


    It is not an easy thing to witness a man practicing swordsmanship with his own eyes.


    Xu Jun took a long sword from the weapons rack and walked to the stage.


    With a sword in his hand, he was full of momentum, and there was a sudden silence in the audience.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 12： Xiantian sword sound

    Chapter 12 The sound of the innate sword


    ?More than twenty days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, while Xu Jun was lying on the bed, he suddenly felt something in his heart.


    The light spot in my mind, after a month of brewing, finally lit up again.


    This shows that he can project to another world again.


    Xu Jun lay quietly on the bed, his thoughts slowly entering the light spot.


    The next moment, a strange set of data appeared in his mind.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 8 years old


    Cultivation: Sword Dance to Sound (Innate in Kendo)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    what? What?


    Xu Jun was elated when he saw it.


    One month after the Immortal Alliance, a year has indeed passed in that other world. As a result, the alien version of little Seojun grew one year older and became a happy 8-year-old child.


    However, what made Xu Jun overjoyed was.


    Xiao Xujun''s swordsmanship has actually made another breakthrough.


    A genius in swordsmanship!


    In this short period of one year, Xiao Xujun unexpectedly achieved a breakthrough.


    Under normal circumstances, if an acquired peak warrior wants to break through to the innate level, in addition to relying on time and hard work, he also needs a certain amount of opportunity and luck.


    For Seojun, this little Seojun from another world is his chance.


    He originally thought that it would take at least three or four years for little Xu Jun to break through his innate abilities.


    After all, little Seo Jun is too young, only eight years old.


    But I didn''t expect that the Holy Body of Swordsmanship and the Clear Sword Heart were so powerful that they broke through the shackles of age and promoted an 8-year-old baby to the innate realm.


    If it were the Immortal Alliance, even if this was just a mortal without spiritual roots, it would cause a huge sensation.


    But in another world...


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts slowly indulged in the other world.


    Then, he "saw" the hard work and efforts of this little guy from another world during this year.


    Pure hard work is not scary, nor is peerless talent.


    However, when unparalleled talent is combined with dedicated hard work, the results are extremely terrifying.


    In particular, Xiao Xujun from another world comes from a martial arts family.


    After discovering his talent for swordsmanship, the head of this family immediately devoted himself to cultivating him.


    Collect sword techniques from all over the world, give Xiao Xujun the best elixir, and so on.


    Coupled with the efforts of the little guy himself, this created a unique little monster.


    It was as if he sensed something secretly.


    Little Xu Jun came to the martial arts arena carrying a three-foot green sword. With a flick of his wrist, he unsheathed the long sword.


    Suddenly, a ray of light bloomed from the long sword.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the entire martial arts arena became dazzling.


    Although Xu Jun was just a bystander with his thoughts, he still had a feeling of excitement at this moment.


    This brilliance is too stunning.


    Xu Jun could clearly feel that Xu Jun''s swordsmanship from another world had improved qualitatively compared to a year ago.


    If Qingfeng is in charge of both sides, then Xiao Xujun at this time is guaranteed to be able to fight ten of them, and easily stab Xiao Xujun to death a year ago.


    However, this is not the end.


    When the brilliance bloomed to its most intense and intense form, little Xu Jun''s wrist shook slightly.


    Then, an incredible scene occurred.


    All the brilliance suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and there was no trace.


    At this moment, Xiao Xujun''s face was solemn, and the sword in his hand seemed as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Then, the long sword vibrated extremely strangely.


    "Buzz."


    The entire space seemed to be shaking at this moment.


    Xu Jun''s mind trembled slightly. He actually had the feeling that he couldn''t control himself and was about to be defeated by this concussive force and return.


    Damn it, what the **** is this!


    At this moment, he finally understood what the sword dance meant.


    In the Immortal Alliance, there are many divisions among sword cultivators. Generally speaking, those who can achieve the unity of man and sword start with the combat power of a peak warrior.


    This realm is actually a dream for many innate-level qi-blood sword cultivators.


    After understanding the unity of man and sword, he will definitely be able to advance to the innate level.


    But this does not mean that those who practice the innate air-blood sword will definitely be able to merge the human sword into one.


    And when the unity of man and sword reaches its extreme, it can emit an innate sword cry.


    This sound is not simple, as if it is a sound that a warrior''s money cannot buy. Once one can make the long sword buzz, it means that the person''s swordsmanship is already superb and must have innate combat power.


    What the hell, the information projected to him was too misleading.


    What makes the sword sound sound when dancing, it is clearly the innate sword sound!


    The sound of the sword resounded throughout the world, echoing in the martial arts training ground.


    Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts drifted along with the buzzing sound and slowly rose into the sky.


    Then, he saw that many people in the manor heard the sound.


    Most people stayed away.


    Although Xiao Xujun has no intention of hurting anyone, he is still an innate swordsman. When he is practicing sword dancing, it is certainly impossible for normal people to actively approach him.


    It is better to live than to die, and there must be a limit to death.


    Therefore, after hearing the sound of the sword, the people nearby quickly ran away.


    But two people still walked against the wind and arrived at the martial arts training ground.


    Those two people are much older than Xiao Xujun.


    The two of them came to the martial arts training ground and each took out a weapon.


    A knife and a gun!


    Then, the two men wielded knives and guns and came towards Xiao Xujun.


    Xu Jun recognized these two people. They were both top masters in Xujiazhuang from another world. They were the elders of little Xu Jun and possessed innate combat power.


    Although I knew that the two of them would not hurt Xiao Xujun.


    But seeing this scene, Xu Jun still felt a little disgusted.


    Two adults, two innate warriors, besieging an 8-year-old child, how shameless.


    However, little Xu Jun was unafraid and swung the long sword freely in his hand. Under the siege of the two top masters, he pointed the long sword east and west, and every shot was wonderful.


    Xu Jun in the past naturally couldn''t see the mystery.


    But now, after several months of hard work, he finally has the strength to have a clear sword heart and the ability to combine the human sword with the sword.


    So, after looking at it for a while, he understood.


    Xiao Xujun''s every sword move is based on strength.


    His strength and speed were naturally far inferior to those two, but under the flow of his sword light, he made the two innates spin around.


    It seemed like two innates were besieging him alone, but just a moment later, he trapped them both with his sword, making them want to die and couldn''t stop.


    Xu Jun''s spirit trembled slightly.


    Sword repair!


    This is me! That invincible swordsman.


    I just didn��t expect that I would be so powerful.


    After fighting for a while, Xiao Xujun suddenly stopped his hand, and the sword began to tremble rapidly.


    The expressions of the two innates of the Xu family changed drastically, and they immediately knew what was going to happen next.


    Sure enough, a sword sound came out of nowhere and exploded like a shock wave.


    The two members of the Xu family flew out innately, and each of them looked disgraced and embarrassed.


    However, their faces were beaming with joy and indescribable joy.


    Xu Jun watched silently.


    Are these two people sick?


    Still so happy to be beaten.


    Little Xujun lives and practices in the manor.


    For several days, Xu Jun''s spiritual thoughts exited the other world like a tide.


    Four chapters today, let��s vote ^_^


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 11： Poor in literature and rich in martial arts

    Chapter 11: Poor in literature and rich in martial arts


    Xu Jun slowly put away his sword and stood up, the doubt in his eyes getting stronger.


    Is this the peak warrior the day after tomorrow?


    Why is he so weak?


    The puppet in the school''s Tongren Alley can survive for a minute, but this guy...


    Although he looks fierce, he is actually a fox in tiger skin.


    The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power.


    However, after all, the assessment was being conducted at someone else''s venue. Although Xu Jun despised his martial arts in his heart, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Coach Hao, I should win this round."


    Hao Yidong nodded gently. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but found that his throat was extremely difficult, as if he had suddenly lost his voice.


    Seo Jun''s sword didn''t hurt him, but it really scared him.


    After a while, Hao Yidong was finally able to speak.


    However, his voice was hoarse and unpleasant: "I passed here."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said: "It should still need the approval of the two acquired peak warriors." He raised his head and looked at the other acquired peak warriors present: "I don''t know who will give me advice next time."


    All the acquired peak warriors who were looked at by him kept their mouths shut tightly and said nothing.


    Whether they have martial arts skills or not, and whether they are strong or not, it is clear at a glance when they are at their level.


    They all could see that Hao Yidong did not hold back, but went all out, but what was the result?


    Anyone with a slightly normal mind would definitely not show up at this time.


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said, "Why, is there no one here?"


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling their faces burning.


    Damn it, where did this evil star come from? It is so powerful.


    Suddenly, a person said loudly: "The combination of man and sword is really powerful. I approve it and am willing to sign the certificate."


    "I also agree."


    "I also agree and can sign."


    After one person started, the remaining people agreed without hesitation.


    Li Qiankun''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes looked at Xu Jun full of respect.


    With only two swords, he gained the recognition of several acquired peak warriors. Such figures are simply too powerful to be spared.


    Even he is the only one I have seen in my life.


    Soon, under the leadership of Li Qiankun, Xu Jun completed all the procedures.


    And the certificate he received to become a peak martial artist the day after tomorrow was signed and approved by five people of the same level.


    After Xu Jun left, the instructors and senior students gathered together.


    "Instructor Hao, this man''s sword combined with one is really so powerful."


    Hao Yidong said angrily: "You can try it yourself."


    The student shrank his neck and did not dare to speak anymore.


    ��


    ��


    Reception.


    When he returned here, Li Qiankun''s attitude was completely different.


    Sword cultivation is a major item in the warrior branch.


    It can be said that among those who choose martial arts, those who use swords as their main weapon account for at least two to three tenths.


    However, among such a huge crowd, there is only one person who can realize that man and sword are one.


    Yes, that''s what it means literally.


    Among ten thousand sword cultivators, not even one can achieve the unity of man and sword.


    The vast majority of sword cultivators also work **** their bodies, nourishing their Qi and blood, and finally reach the acquired peak state with their viscera-level physical fitness and years of hard practice in swordsmanship.


    And even if their strength reaches this point, they still cannot achieve the unity of man and sword.


    This realm, even for sword cultivators with innate qi and blood levels, needs to be pursued diligently.


    Therefore, when it was confirmed that Xu Junzhen''s sword and man were one, he was naturally as enthusiastic as he wanted to be. "Brother Xu, this is your certificate. I''m disrespectful."


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Li, can we go through the formalities?"


    "Of course." Li Qiankun laughed, and while completing the procedures for them, he said: "Since I have become one with my sword, I wish you the best of luck."


    Xu Jun said modestly: "Thank you Mr. Li, I am still far from being born innately."


    Li Qiankun shook his head and said seriously: "Brother, you''re welcome. Any swordsman who understands the unity of man and sword will definitely be promoted to innate. Brother, it''s just a matter of time."


    Innateness is a natural chasm for many warriors. Even if it takes a lifetime, it is difficult to cross.


    For example, Hao Yidong and others have been in the peak acquired state for many years.


    But even they don''t have the slightest certainty when they will be promoted to Xiantian.


    The greater possibility is that you will be stuck at the acquired peak for the rest of your life and never make any progress.


    However, history records.


    This threshold is actually not high for sword cultivators who have realized the unity of man and sword.


    It would take three to five years at most, and Xu Jun would definitely be able to overcome it.


    Soon, Li Qiankun completed the formalities and said: "Mr. Xu, the usage of the special room is 200 yuan/hour. However, if you apply for a package, it will be a top-up of 10,000 yuan, which can be used for 60 hours."


    Ten thousand yuan?


    Xu Jun blinked twice, feeling somewhat guilty for no reason.


    Older children aged 17 or 18, especially boys, actually already have a considerable degree of understanding and sensitivity to the role of money at this age.


    Of course, the rich second generation who never think about money is another matter.


    Xu Pingan and his wife are an ordinary blue-collar family.


    The combined monthly income of the couple does not exceed 15,000.


    10,000 yuan for 60 hours...


    Although Xu Jun had already thought about it, the second-level training room in the martial arts gym would definitely not be cheap.


    But he never thought that it would be so expensive.


    It is indeed a wise saying that the poor in literature and the rich in martial arts are true.


    Xu Ping''an was already prepared. He shook his watch and said, "Okay, let''s apply for a 60-hour package first."


    Xu Jun quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Dad, wait a minute."


    "what?"


    Xu Jun whispered: "Dad, I''ve thought about it. In fact, I can practice at home."


    Li Qiankun said with a solemn expression: "Brother, the second-level training room of the martial arts gym provides more than just a training venue. We also provide a daily meal of medicine, as well as artificial intelligence to assist training. If you want to be promoted to Xiantian as soon as possible If you don��t, you won��t be able to save this money.��


    Xu Pingan also nodded slightly and said: "Xiaojun, don''t worry, we are the only son who can afford it."


    Xu Jun felt warm in his heart. This is what parents are. For the future of their children, they are willing to sacrifice themselves without any regrets.


    Seeing Xu Pingan was about to swipe his card, Xu Jun suddenly remembered something.


    He took out the business card given to him by Li Keyuan and said: "Mr. Li, I was introduced by Sheriff Li. He told me that if I choose Thunder Martial Arts School, I can get a 50% discount. I don''t know if there is such a thing. ��


    Li Qiankun was startled, took the business card and looked at it, his eyes were a little surprised.


    "So you are my second uncle''s friend." Li Qiankun said without hesitation: "Okay, 50% off, 50% off."


    Xu Ping''an and his son were overjoyed. This saved half the price.


    Xu Jun even murmured in his heart.


    Second uncle?


    Could it be that this Thunder Martial Arts School was opened by Li Keyuan''s family.


    No wonder he recommended me to come here.


    However, he accepted the offer at a 50% discount.


    Asking for recommendation votes.


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 10： two swords

    Chapter 10 Two Swords


    Hao Yidong��s face became serious.


    He looked at Xu Jun with a look of deep suspicion and disbelief.


    Man and sword unite?


    Just this kid...


    However, he is also a mature and prudent person.


    Even if I don''t believe it at all in my heart, I don''t show it on the surface.


    "May I have your name?"


    "Xu Jun."


    "Okay, do you know the assessment rules for peak warriors the day after tomorrow?"


    "I know, it has been recognized by the innate warrior, or the three acquired peak warriors."


    Hao Yidong nodded and said: "We have innate talent in our martial arts school, but it is not there now. So, if you want to take the test, you have to fight three people separately. There is no need to defeat, as long as you can persist in the hands of each person for five seconds." Just be undefeated for a few minutes.��


    Xu Jun smiled and said: "It makes sense."


    Hao Yidong glanced at Xu Jun''s hand and said, "You don''t have a weapon with you. The martial arts school can lend you one."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Hao Yidong waved his hand, and someone naturally brought a long sword.


    This is a martial arts hall. Everything is lacking, including weapons, not to mention the long sword, which is the most popular among warriors.


    This is a standard long sword, the most common kind.


    However, when Xu Jun stretched out his hand to hold it, he still felt a connection between heart and blood, as if this was the special feeling of extending his arm.


    Man and sword unite!


    Regardless of whether it is a sword or not, as long as you believe it is a sword, you will feel like this.


    What''s more, this is a real long sword.


    With a sword in hand, Xu Jun''s temperament suddenly changed completely.


    He raised his head and took a quick look. Everywhere he saw were incompetent people.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of self-confidence arose.


    The feeling of looking down upon the world and being proud of one''s whole life can be easily obtained.


    In the practice room, the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    When they first heard that Xu Jun had realized that man and sword were one, and that he was going to take the test for the peak martial artist the day after tomorrow, most people were talking about it with a smile as they watched the excitement.


    Not many of them believed it.


    However, I watched the young man get the sword.


    Then, everything is different.


    It was as if he suddenly changed into a different person. That look in his eyes... you can feel it for yourself.


    In short, everyone who made eye contact with Xu Jun and those who stood next to him suddenly felt a trembling feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was a feeling of fear as if encountering a ferocious beast.


    At this moment, there was silence in the practice room.


    There was no more hip-hop laughter. Although Xu Jun had not yet taken action, the expectations of a master were already full.


    Hao Yidong''s eyelids twitched, and his expression became more solemn.


    After feeling the miraculous and indescribable changes in Xu Jun, his mentality changed dramatically.


    At this moment, he truly regarded the young man in front of him as an equal opponent.


    "Brother Xu, let me do this first scene."


    After Hao Yidong finished speaking, he came to the weapons rack and pulled out a big knife.


    He stamped one foot and jumped up like a cannonball.


    However, just when his body landed on the ring next to him, it suddenly became flexible and light, and he landed silently.


    This hard and one soft, the connection between the two turned out to be so harmonious and smooth, which immediately attracted applause from those who knew the goods.


    On the ring, Hao Yidong''s face was cold. At this moment, the energy and blood in his body surged, and the terrifying energy and blood that had been trained in the internal organs flowed in the body like mercury water, and even made a real sound in his ears.


    The reason why Hao Yidong made such a big noise was because he had no choice but to do so.


    Xu Jun holding the sword seemed to be an understatement, but it already brought him huge inexplicable pressure.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to explode his energy and blood power to compete with it.


    Although in this way, Hao Yidong was already at a disadvantage before the two of them fought, but if not, he would even doubt whether he would dare to take the initiative. Xu Jun''s eyes lit up.


    What a good opponent. This person looks quite powerful in the past, but I don��t know which one is more powerful compared to the puppet in Tongren Alley.


    With a movement of his body, Xu Jun also jumped onto the ring.


    His movements were far less exaggerated and violent than Hao Yidong''s, but as the sword followed him, it was like a flash of light, and he was already standing opposite Hao Yidong.


    Everyone else in the audience suddenly became a little nervous.


    For some reason, they all have the same feeling.


    This guy''s sword is probably more terrifying than that of Coach Hao Yidong.


    Hao Yidong took a deep breath, he had a strong feeling.


    It is best for you to take action first, otherwise, you will be afraid that you will not have the chance to take action again in the future.


    So, he yelled and said, "Be careful."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slashed his head with a knife!


    This sword condensed the essence of Hao Yidong''s decades of swordsmanship. It cut down with one sword, creating a majestic and majestic force.


    However, just when others were applauding and trying to cheer up, Xu Jun had already taken action.


    Under the clear heart of the sword, the opponent''s sword was completely imprinted in his heart.


    In my mind, the 999+ various defense, counterattack, and even enemy-killing options seemed to pop up again.


    Then, Xu Jun made a decision in this flash of lightning.


    Point out with a sword.


    It was a sword that was freehand, a sword that was plain and indifferent, without the slightest hint of fireworks, but it was also a sword that was devastating and unstoppable.


    "Ding."


    There was a soft sound, and the sword hit the menacing broadsword.


    Immediately afterwards, the knife jumped into the air like a suddenly frightened python.


    Hao Yidong puffed up his cheeks, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    My own knife!


    Is this still my own knife?


    Why all of a sudden, his sword didn''t obey his orders.


    The opponent''s sword seemed to have little power.


    However, with one strike of the sword, it hit the life gate of the broadsword, and with the help of the force, it not only wiped out Hao Yidong''s powerful sword in vain, but also made him feel that it was difficult to control.


    "drink."


    Hao Yidong was also a man who had experienced hundreds of battles. He shouted angrily, and the energy and blood in his body suddenly exploded with full force.


    The clothes on his arms exploded inch by inch, and the meridians on one arm were bulging, like a dragon circling, which was horrifying.


    The surging Qi and blood brought more powerful power, firmly grasping the long knife that was almost out of control.


    Xu Jun blinked.


    There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Is this the peak warrior the day after tomorrow?


    Isn''t it just a knife? If it flies, it will fly. You can just replace it with another one.


    But, in order to regain control of a knife, you went all out.


    Could it be that you forgot that you are in the ring now?


    Under the clear heart of the sword, Xu Jun would be embarrassed to pretend not to see such a big flaw.


    His wrist shook subconsciously and he stretched out his sword.


    Then��


    The entire practice room was so silent that you could hear a needle drop, and there was no more sound.


    Hao Yidong burst out with all his energy and blood, and finally regained control of the out-of-control sword.


    However, the next moment he found that a sword had stopped firmly on his throat.


    There was no threat from the legendary sword energy, but Hao Yidong just felt that his throat was itchy.


    His face turned pale.


    A sword?


    No, two swords.


    With just two sword strikes, he was already defeated.


    The combination of man and sword is so terrifying!


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 9： Martial Arts Certification

    Chapter 9 Martial Arts Certification


    ?Thunder Martial Arts School!


    This is one of the two major martial arts schools within five kilometers of Xu Jun''s home.


    Xu Pingan and others have checked the information a long time ago. Even if this martial arts gym is ranked in the city, it is still among the top ten.


    When Xu Jun was in his third year of junior high school, Xu Pingan had the idea of ??sending him to the Thunder Martial Arts School for training.


    It''s just that, because of some things, it didn''t take shape in the end.


    After the holiday for the second year of high school officially ended, Xu Ping''an led his son to the Thunder Martial Arts Gym.


    Meeting the receptionist of the martial arts gym, Xu Pingan expressed that he wanted to rent a second-level training room in the martial arts gym for daily practice.


    The receptionist was a man in his thirties named Li Qiankun. He had a kind face and a very friendly smile.


    After hearing Xu Pingan''s request, he smiled and said: "Mr. Xu, you want to rent the second-level training room of the martial arts gym. Do you plan to practice on your own?"


    Xu Pingan shook his head and said: "Of course not. Well, I rented it for my son."


    Li Qiankun glanced at Xu Jun in surprise. He thought for a while and said, "Mr. Xu, according to the regulations, if you want to rent a second-level training room, you must at least have the strength of a martial artist at the peak of the day after tomorrow."


    He paused and then said: "I see that Xiao Xu is not very old, and the registration for the summer martial arts class of our Thunder Martial Arts School has begun. The leader of each class is a warrior in the acquired blood exchange realm, so I suggest , it would be more appropriate to enroll my brother in a summer class.��


    He said these words more tactfully, and they were indeed for Xu Jun''s sake, but unfortunately, Xu Jun no longer needed to appreciate it.


    Xu Ping''an laughed, indescribably proud.


    "Thank you Mr. Li, but my son is already qualified to rent a second-level practice room."


    "Ah?" Li Qiankun''s eyes changed a little: "Little brother... is he the peak warrior the day after tomorrow?"


    As the receptionist of the martial arts gym, he hangs out in the martial arts gym every day.


    His strength may not be outstanding, but his eyesight is strong enough, and he has seen quite a few peak acquired warriors.


    According to his understanding, every acquired peak martial artist is the kind of person with strong energy and blood who is easy to mess with at first sight.


    But, look at Xu Jun again...


    Why do you feel that this child''s energy and blood seem to be a little worse than mine?


    To say that this is also the peak warrior the day after tomorrow, then he is really mistaken.


    Xu Ping''an laughed and said: "My son is a sword cultivator, and he has already achieved the unity of man and sword."


    This time, Li Qiankun''s expression finally changed.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "Brother Xu, has your sword-in-human integration been approved by a certificate from the Immortal Alliance?"


    Xu Jun shook his head and said, "I haven''t done it yet."


    Li Qiankun laughed and said: "What a coincidence, our martial arts school is a martial arts certificate assessment point recognized by the Xianmeng. It''s better to choose a day than to hit it, or take the exam today."


    Xu Jun thought for a while, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay."


    The Immortal Alliance legislates that as long as the martial arts cultivation reaches the acquired peak, it must be registered within a month.


    Although it''s not a month yet, since you have to take the exam sooner or later, let''s take it.


    Li Qiankun stood up, gave a few instructions to his watch, and then led them into a room.


    This is a room with an area of ??more than 500 square meters. The walls are painted with some kind of light cyan paint. Strangely, the luster is not offensive at all.


    In the room, there are also various equipment and practice aids.


    Li Qiankun introduced: "You two, this is the large first-level training room of our martial arts hall. It is built strictly in accordance with the standards of the Immortal Alliance. Even innate warriors can practice here, it is more than enough."


    Xu Jun looked around and was quite envious. At this time, there were more than fifty people in the room. They were either spreading out and using equipment to exercise; or they were sparring with fists, feet, and weapons in a small circle; or they were gathered together in twos and threes, discussing something.


    However, everyone exudes an awe-inspiring and powerful aura of energy and blood.


    Once you pass by them, it''s like passing by a stove, making you feel the heat.


    Xu Jun is also a warrior. Although his cultivation is not very good, he knows that this is an abnormal phenomenon caused by the extremely strong qi and blood.


    These people are all warriors, and they are at least third-level warriors.


    Among them, five or six people have particularly strong blood energy, which is at the peak level acquired the day after tomorrow.


    The reason why their bodies are full of qi and blood that even ordinary people can clearly feel is because they are all exercising here and have completely stimulated their qi and blood.


    Xu Jun was quite surprised. This martial arts gym is quite powerful.


    Don''t look at the elite class students in No. 3 Middle School, there are so many warriors.


    But everyone knows that school students and members of society are two completely different concepts.


    In school, you can concentrate on practicing martial arts.


    But once you enter society, it''s different.


    Therefore, if so many third-level and above warriors can be gathered here casually, you know that this martial arts hall is by no means simple.


    At this time, a person saw Li Qiankun and laughed and said: "Xiao Lizi, why are you bringing people here? To recruit new students, just go to the general area."


    These people had great eyesight. One look at Xu Ping''an and his son and roughly guessed their purpose.


    Li Qiankun stopped, pointed at Xu Jun and said: "Instructor Hao, I am taking this little brother for a martial arts assessment."


    After saying that, he turned around and whispered: "Brother Xu, this is the instructor of our martial arts school, Hao Yidong. He is an acquired peak martial artist. As long as he finds three or more of the same level, he will be qualified for certification."


    According to the rules of the Immortal Alliance, there are two ways to be certified as a warrior.


    One is to gain recognition from warriors of a higher realm, and the other is to gain recognition from three or more warriors of the same level.


    Although there is no innate here, there are more than three acquired peak warriors, so they are also qualified.


    Hao Yidong glanced at Xu Jun, frowned slightly, and said, "Has his energy and blood reached the level of blood transfusion?"


    Xu Jun was startled, this instructor had something.


    It''s not surprising to see that his Qi and blood have never reached his organs, but it can be seen at a glance that there is not even a blood transfusion... This man''s eyesight is the only one Xu Jun has ever seen.


    Li Qiankun smiled bitterly, for fear of causing any further misunderstandings, and said quickly: "Instructor Hao, this little brother said that he has realized the unity of man and sword, so he wants to conduct an assessment of the acquired peak of a warrior."


    Although his voice was not deliberately lowered, it was not very loud either.


    However, upon hearing his words, a burly man next to Hao Yidong was suddenly startled.


    His eyes widened and he roared almost without thinking.


    "What? Man and sword combined into one?"


    He was born with a loud voice. At this time, he screamed in surprise, and it was like a thunderbolt, which immediately spread throughout the room.


    The room of more than 500 square meters seemed to be quiet for a second.


    Then, those who were exercising put down their equipment, those who were sparring stopped using their fists and weapons, and those who were talking also closed their mouths. They all turned their heads in unison and looked over here.


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 8： fancy show off

    Chapter 8 Show off in style


    In the classroom, the crowd came back bustling.


    However, the eyes of the students at this time were completely different from before.


    Fang Jian and Yu Hui rushed over at the same time, and when they stood in front of Xu Jun, they said with disbelief in their eyes and tone: "Old Xu, have you become one with your sword?"


    Xu Jun put down the textbook in his hand and said, "Yes."


    yes?


    Looking at Feng Danyun Qing''s good friend, Fang Jian and the two of them had the urge to go over and beat him up.


    But, man and sword are one.


    That was the fusion of man and sword, a fusion of man and sword comparable to that of a peak warrior the day after tomorrow.


    The two of them have never even reached the third level of blood exchange. If they go through like this, wouldn''t they be looking for abuse.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jian suppressed some impulse that might have adverse consequences and said: "I heard that in the fourth level, you blew up the puppet of the acquired peak in just one minute. ?��


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "No."


    "No?"


    Everyone was a little surprised. Could it be that Principal Liang was lying?


    Xu Jun nodded and said calmly: "I didn''t blow up the puppet, but it couldn''t beat me, so it blew itself up."


    Fang Jian and others were speechless, but they couldn''t imagine what a wonderful scene this was.


    Will puppets also self-destruct because they cannot defeat people?


    Sunset shook her head and finally decided to put the problem behind her.


    "Old Xu, when did you become one with the sword?"


    Xu Jun said seriously: "Not long ago, just a few days ago."


    "Ah, how did you practice?" Yu Hui''s eyes widened and he said, "I also chose to practice swordsmanship, why can''t I combine the human sword with the sword?"


    At this time, at least half of the people in the class pricked up their ears.


    Although not many of them choose swordsmanship. However, no one can reject their yearning for the peak state of tomorrow.


    Xu Jun looked serious and said extremely seriously: "Well, I just had an epiphany. I took a nap, and when I woke up, I realized that man and sword are one."


    Yu Hui opened his mouth, only to feel that there was a sentence lingering on his lips, but he didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    Sleep, enlightenment, and then the sword and man become one!


    Although everyone felt that Xu Jun would not deceive them on this matter.


    But, this is too **** mysterious.


    For some reason, when facing Xu Jun, everyone lost interest in talking.


    I just felt that there was an inexplicable atmosphere called Versailles gradually filling the class.


    After a long time, Liu Yang entered the classroom, his eyes widened, and everyone immediately returned to their seats obediently like a mouse seeing a cat, and sat down quietly.


    Liu Yang nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Dear students, the final exam of martial arts is over. Your last summer vacation in high school is about to begin, but what I want to tell you is that next year..."


    After nagging for a while, Liu Yang said: "Disband now, classmate Xu Jun, follow me."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Xu Jun with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Coming to the corner of the corridor, Liu Yang said in a deep voice: "Xu Jun, I heard Principal Liang say that you refused the invitation to go to the elite class?"


    Xu Jun nodded and said, "Yes."


    Liu Yang''s expression moved slightly and he said: "Xu Jun, actually I''m very happy that you rejected me. It''s of great benefit to me that our class has you as a peak acquired person. However, if it''s for your own future, you still Go to class one.��


    The treatment of Class 1 is completely different from that of Class 3.


    It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground, which are completely two levels.


    However, Xu Jun really didn''t take this kind of treatment to heart.


    "Teacher Liu, thank you for your concern, but I still hope to stay in the class and graduate with my classmates." Xu Jun said decisively.


    Liu Yang was both pleased and ashamed.


    Such a good kid, why haven''t I paid attention to him before?


    Hey, I''m blind!


    ��


    ..."What, what, what?" Shi Hui could no longer hold the spatula in her hand, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "What are you talking about, this time in the final exam of martial arts, third place in the whole school year?"


    Xu Jun silently opened his watch and read out the results.


    Xu Pingan and Shi Hui looked at each other, their excited hearts almost jumping out of their mouths.


    Ranked third in the whole school year!


    You know, before this final exam, Xu Jun''s grades in martial arts were very poor, and he had never even entered the top 100.


    If a **** of learning is in the top ten every time he takes an exam, no one will make a fuss if he happens to be third.


    However, a scumbag student who has never even entered the top 100 suddenly tells you.


    He passed the exam and got into the top three.


    Not the top three in the class, but the top three in the grade.


    Such a surprise is really not something that ordinary parents can bear and believe.


    However, looking at the information on the Internet and the big seal of No. 3 High School on it, they all knew that it was definitely not fake.


    "Okay, great." Xu Ping''an nodded heavily and said, "Son, how did you do it?"


    Xu Jun chuckled and said, "Dad, I realized that man and sword are one."


    Xu Ping''an, Shi Hui:...! !


    The couple finally thoroughly enjoyed the shock of their son''s transformation.


    An hour later, the couple said solemnly: "Son, you will take the college entrance examination next year. This is your most critical year. So, from today on, you must work harder."


    "Yes, you have understood the unity of man and sword, and you are guaranteed to be able to go to a martial arts university. However, if you can be promoted to Xiantian, you can even go to Xiangong University."


    "By the way, you said two days ago that you wanted to go to a martial arts gym... I''m going to see which martial arts gym offers innate classes and we''ll sign you up."


    Looking at his parents who suddenly became talkative, Xu Jun was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, his heart was warm.


    With his sword''s heart clear, he could clearly feel his parents'' complete and unreserved expectations and love for him.


    It was a kind of unrequited love, like two large kettles, making his body feel slightly hot.


    "Mom and Dad, I understand." Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "However, I have my own study and practice plan, so... please trust me."


    Although Xu Pingan and his wife were full of enthusiasm, at this time, they unswervingly chose to trust their son.


    After all, this is a super genius who has already become a blockbuster without even making a sound. He has realized the integration of man and sword which is equivalent to the peak acquired state.


    With little knowledge, they naturally chose the latter between outsiders and their sons.


    Xu Pingan and his son decided to go to the martial arts gym tomorrow and book a training room package.


    And Shi Hui even picked up the phone.


    "Hey, his aunt, let me tell you some good news. Xiaojun finished third in his grade in the martial arts exam at the end of the semester."


    "Hey, his aunt, let me tell you some good news. Guess...yeah, hey, he is the third from the top of the grade, not the third from the bottom. You little girl is so itchy!!"


    ��


    Listening to his mother''s various tricks in the living room, Xu Jun felt a little social, but also secretly happy.


    Huh, weird.


    Why is there no movement in the living room?


    Is mom tired?


    Xu Jun came out of the bedroom and took a look. Oh, it turned out that my mother went to the master bedroom to continue making phone calls.


    Well, that''s okay.


    Haha, let the storm come more violently!


    Please vote for recommendation!


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 7： First among the four levels

    Chapter 7 The first of the four levels


    Liu Yang nodded his head and didn''t feel relieved until everyone arrived.


    Although there is unlikely to be any danger in breaking through Tongren Alley.


    The Xian family spent so much money on the puppets they ordered, so they were very measured.


    However, there is still a certain probability of small accidental mistakes. Therefore, until all the students came out safely, he was still a little worried.


    Finally it all came out without any surprises.


    "Teacher Liu, the results of your class will be out soon. How many of them do you think can reach the third level of blood exchange?"


    Chen Kuan, from Grade 4, Grade 2, asked with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yang said without hesitation: "Teacher Chen, you should pay more attention to our fourth class."


    Three levels of blood exchange?


    Do you really think that such a warrior is just a cabbage?


    Martial arts practice is a pyramid process. The higher one reaches the top, the fewer people there are.


    Although these children are all seventeen or eighteen years old, to be honest, they are not fully developed yet.


    Based on the average level of martial arts in the Immortal Alliance, being able to practice bone tempering is already quite advanced.


    In fact, although everyone yearns for martial arts, it would be even more difficult for them to abandon all entertainment and practice hard.


    Therefore, most people will choose to give up after experiencing martial arts for a period of time.


    That is to say, the style of the No. 3 middle school is good, and the students are determined to get into a good university, so their martial arts level will be above average.


    However, taking Class 3 as an example, bone tempering is already the limit for most people.


    As for the third level of blood exchange, that is basically a matter for the elite class.


    I didn''t see the second class, so only one entered the third level, and it was the one with the lowest ranking among all the third levels.


    As for their Class 3, being able to get into one of them is already a matter of luck. It wouldn��t be surprising if none of them made it.


    Because even a warrior who has just realized the blood exchange but has not yet stabilized his realm may not be able to defeat the perverted puppet.


    However, at the next moment, the students around him suddenly burst into exclamations.


    "Oh my God."


    "impossible��"


    "This kid, must have made a mistake!"


    How is this going?


    Liu Yang was a little surprised, but before he could turn around, he saw Chen Kuan''s face in front of him.


    At this moment, Chen Kuan''s eyes widened, his eyes were extremely strange, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Chen Kuan raised his head slightly at this moment, and the focus of his sight should be the big screen above the exit of Tongren Alley.


    Could it be?


    An idea suddenly flashed through Liu Yang''s mind.


    The results of Class 3 should be out.


    Perhaps, someone inside performed very well and entered the third level of blood exchange.


    Moreover, there may be more than one person entering, otherwise Chen Kuan would never have such an expression.


    Liu Yang was overjoyed and immediately turned around to look.


    He wanted to see which students had made breakthroughs without telling him. Did he want to give himself a surprise?


    Then he saw it.


    He Zhichao (Class 1): Level 5


    Liu Xuanyue (Class 1): The fifth level.


    On that big screen, the two people standing high above were still He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue.


    However, the third person who followed was no longer the classmate from the original class.


    Xu Jun (Class 3): Level 4


    Xu Jun?


    The fourth level?


    At this moment, Liu Yang felt a little dizzy.


    He rubbed his eyes, looked carefully, and then realized that he was not blind.


    The third place after the two talented students was none other than Xu Jun in his class.


    However, how could Seo Jun reach the fourth level?


    That is a warrior who represents the pinnacle of the day after tomorrow.


    Even in the elite class, there are only five students who have reached this level. Liu Yang clearly remembered that classmate Xu Jun came out very early.


    Moreover, Xu Jun also said that he only passed two levels.


    Two levels?


    Four levels?


    Could it be that I am not blind, but deaf?


    At this moment, Liu Yang was a little unsure.


    Looking at the big screen and recalling the conversation with Xu Jun, Liu Yang could no longer calm down.


    "The fourth level?"


    When Liu Yang couldn''t calm down, Teacher Chen Kuan from Class 4 finally calmed down. He said: "Teacher Liu, who is Xu Jun? How come he is ranked first in the fourth level?"


    There is still a mystery to this ranking.


    Although it is the same fourth level, Xu Jun is ranked first. That means that he lasted a little longer in the fourth level than those who lost in the first class.


    Therefore, his ranking is higher than those other classmates in Class 1.


    In other words, in the second year of high school in No. 3 Middle School.


    Xu Jun''s strength is second only to those two innates.


    As for Xu Jun''s victory over the puppet in the fourth level, both Liu Yang and Chen Kuan subconsciously ignored it.


    They definitely don''t think that any acquired peak warrior can defeat a puppet of the same level.


    Of course, the exception was the genius who created miracles decades ago.


    But since it is a genius and a miracle, how can it happen easily?


    Therefore, they never even thought about it.


    "Principal Liang."


    "Hello, Principal Liang."


    "Hello, Principal Liang..."


    A group of people shouted and moved out of the way.


    Liang Hongwei greeted the students with a smile and walked to Liu Yang without stopping.


    Liu Yang immediately stood up straight. Although he was at the peak of acquired talent, Liang Hongwei was at the peak of innate talent. There was no comparison between the two.


    "Principal Liang, look at these results..." Liu Yang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Isn''t it possible that the system made a mistake?"


    Liang Hongwei smiled calmly and said: "The system will not make mistakes, Teacher Liu, don''t you know that classmate Xu Jun has already mastered the integration of human and sword?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Man and sword unite?


    Am I not deaf this time?


    Chen Kuan next to him said in surprise: "Principal Liang, is that child really a man and a sword?"


    Liang Hongwei gave him a dissatisfied look. As I said, there will still be lies.


    Chen Kuan became more and more curious and said: "Principal Liang, the system ranked Xu Jun first in the fourth level. How long did he spend fighting in the fourth level?"


    Liang Hongwei made an estimate in his mind and said, "Less than a minute."


    Until now, Liang Hongwei couldn''t help but feel a little shuddering when he thought about what happened in that battle.


    From the moment he thrust out the first sword, Xu Jun pressed forward step by step, forcing the puppet who was almost invincible at the same level until he exploded in shame.


    During this process, the puppet was beaten all the way without even a chance to fight back.


    Fortunately, he was a puppet. If he had been a real human being, he would have been killed by a sword long ago.


    Each sword was dazzling and unexpected.


    Although Liang Hongwei was an innate warrior, the thought of his unrivaled swordsmanship still made his heart flutter.


    Chen Kuan''s eyes widened and he said: "Principal Liang, you must have made a mistake. He only persisted for one minute, how can he be ranked first among the four levels?"


    Liang Hongwei said angrily: "When did I say that Xu Jun only lasted one minute?"


    "Ah, that''s it?"


    "It only took Xu Jun a minute to blow up the puppet."


    Everyone: Jaw-dropped!


    Exploded?


    what does this mean��


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 6： I can enter the elite class

    Chapter 6 Can enter the elite class


    Liu Yang stood at the exit of Tongren Lane with his hands behind his back, silently watching the students coming out.


    When the first few came out, the head teacher''s face was ugly.


    The more levels you pass in Tongren Alley, the more powerful you become.


    It takes time to break through levels, which means that the longer you stay inside, the more levels you will have to pass.


    Only ten minutes had passed at this time, and those who came out of Tongren Alley were most likely people who had never even passed the first level of skin training.


    This is not surprising. Although martial arts are prosperous in this world, not everyone likes martial arts.


    At any time, in any place, as long as the number of people is large, there will be no shortage of people doing all kinds of things and making things worse.


    Class 3 is not an elite martial arts class, so it is not unusual for a few guys to appear who have clearly given up on martial arts.


    However, when Liu Yang saw the new Xu Junzhi, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    In his impression, although Xu Jun''s talent was not high, he was definitely very attentive and diligent in martial arts classes.


    Moreover, he has been tempering his bones for more than three years. Although he will definitely not be able to pass the second level, he will not make mistakes even in the first level of skin training.


    After waving, Liu Yang said: "Come here."


    "Teacher Liu." Xu Jun first handed back the Qingfeng in his hand, and then walked over.


    Liu Yang said in a deep voice: "What level have you reached?"


    "Let''s go to the second level." Xu Jun said with some uncertainty.


    Although he is certain that the puppet in this second level must have cheated. But the problem is, the second level is the second level, and he is too embarrassed to talk about the fourth level.


    "Second level?" Liu Yang was slightly startled and said, "Your speed is quite fast."


    Xu Jun spread his hands and said, "Maybe it''s because the puppet in the first level is too weak."


    Liu Yang was startled, what does this mean?


    However, now that Seo Jun passed the first level, he was no longer angry.


    As for whether this kid has passed the second level...


    Liu Yang had no intention of asking at all.


    You came out so early, what the heck are you asking!


    However, he couldn''t think of it.


    Xu Jun''s clearance speed was actually much faster than he thought. One instant kill and one split kill didn''t take much effort in total.


    It was just that someone was watching the video replay, so there was a long delay, otherwise he would have come out long ago.


    "Xu Jun, you can go back first, or you can wait here and we can go back together."


    Xu Jun thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back to the classroom and wait."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Xu Jun turned around and left without any regret.


    The remaining martial arts scumbags who had never even passed the first level of skin refining looked at each other and looked at the class teacher with expectant eyes.


    Liu Yanghu said with a face: "You guys, stand here and reflect honestly. Why are you in your second year of high school, but you haven''t even passed the first level? You have trained your skills on dogs over the years. What..."


    Listening to Teacher Liu Yang''s roar behind him, Xu Jun couldn''t help but speed up his pace.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    However, he also understood that Teacher Liu Yang''s requirements were not very high.


    As long as he gets through the first level, he can accept it.


    Suddenly, Xu Jun''s footsteps paused.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties. He was wearing a black formal suit and was looking at him with bright eyes.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, "Hello, Principal Liang."


    Xu Jun doesn''t care about the school''s senior management, but there are only three innate teachers in the school. Even if he wants to, it''s impossible not to know.


    What''s more, Principal Liang was in charge of teaching and had personally given them martial arts classes. Unless he was blind, there was no way he could pretend to be a stranger.


    However, Xu Jun felt a little strange in his heart.


    Jian Xin Tongming told him that Liang Hongwei seemed to be coming for him.


    Thinking about his recent performance, it seems that he hasn''t done anything shameful.


    Liang Hongwei nodded slightly and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, can I ask you something?" "Principal Liang, please tell me."


    "In Tongren Alley, why did you abstain?"


    Xu Jun''s eyes were a little strange, it turned out to be because of this matter.


    Humph, what I encountered in the second level was already a puppet at the level of a peak warrior the day after tomorrow.


    If we keep fighting, won''t we encounter someone at the innate level?


    I am a genius, not a fool.


    It''s okay for me to torture others, but since I know I can''t beat them, why should I ask for trouble?


    Haha, this bad old man is very bad.


    He said solemnly: "The student was able to defeat that puppet with all his strength and was exhausted physically and mentally. If he continues to fight, he will definitely lose, so he gave up."


    Go all out?


    Exhausted physically and mentally?


    Liang Hongwei''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I believed you, you idiot!


    Damn it, if I hadn''t personally seen the battle between you and the puppet, I might have been deceived by you.


    In the 100 years since the establishment of No. 3 Middle School, there have actually been students who have defeated puppets of the same level after fighting hard.


    Moreover, after winning, the talented classmate was also exhausted and slept for a whole day and night before he recovered.


    Therefore, there is no problem with Xu Jun''s words.


    However, anyone who saw the battle between Xu Jun and the puppet would not believe it.


    The way you bullied that puppet made him beat himself up.


    A few sword blows were carried out lightly, and not even 10% of the strength was used up.


    Looking deeply at Xu Jun, silent for a long time, Liang Hongwei suddenly said: "Xu Jun, you have become one with the sword."


    "yes."


    Xu Jun did not deny it and had no intention of hiding it.


    "Okay, your sword cultivation level has reached the point where the human sword becomes one, and your strength is at the peak of martial arts. You can join the first class."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly and said: "Thank you Principal Liang for your kindness, but I am very comfortable in Class 3. In my last year, I don''t want to change."


    "Don''t want to change?" Liang Hongwei frowned slightly and said, "Classmate Xu Jun, do you know that the salary and teaching teachers of Class 1 are far from comparable to that of Class 3."


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know, but I insist."


    Liang Hongwei was silent for a moment and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and turned to leave.


    Xu Jun sighed lightly. Of course he was not ignorant, but he was self-aware.


    He knew very well where his unity of man and sword came from.


    For the past ten years, he practiced hard every day and never slacked off for a day.


    Although the cultivation resources provided by his parents could not be compared with those from a wealthy family.


    However, he has never lacked what ordinary people have.


    But what is the result?


    It''s not like his own projection had to endure many years of hard work in another world before he learned how to use the combination of man and sword.


    If you were with ordinary classmates from Class 3, they would be surprised at most, but when you get along with them normally, you won''t see any problems.


    But if you go to Class 1, be with those martial arts geniuses, and be under the eager eyes of many teachers...


    Xu Jun thought about it seriously and decided that it would be better not to take risks just because of some petty gains.


    Anyway, his strength comes from another world, and the resources of this world are really not that important to him.


    So, he gathered his thoughts and slowly returned to the empty classroom.


    I opened a liberal arts book and read it quietly.


    However, he did not know that on another occasion, there was already a huge wave at the entrance of Tongren Alley.


    ps: Please give me some recommendation votes, thank you O(��_��)O haha~


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 5： Self-destructed

    Chapter 5 Self-destruction


    With the sword''s heart illuminated, Xu Jun immediately discovered that the puppet''s power and speed far exceeded expectations.


    Damn it, if this was just a second-level bone-tempering puppet, I would eat it alive right now!


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, the puppet''s strength shone like the scorching sun in the sky, unable to be hidden at all.


    Its impact gave Xu Jun the feeling of a strong wind blowing against his face and a biting coldness just like Li Keyuan''s encounter the day before yesterday.


    Peak the day after tomorrow!


    Although Xu Jun didn''t know why after the first level, he directly reached the intensity of the fourth level. But there was no fear in his heart. With a sword in his hand, he felt as if he had the world under his control.


    Swing your sword and thrust out.


    Xianmeng Zhenzhuan, one of the basic swordsmanship of swordsmanship, oblique thrust.


    That''s right, this set of swordsmanship doesn''t even have a fancy name, it''s just the four words "Basic Swordsmanship".


    However, when the human sword was united and the sword thrust out, all the strength of Xu Jun''s body was concentrated on one point, and it was so wonderful that it hit the front three-thirds of the opponent''s wooden sword.


    Suddenly, the puppet''s overwhelming sword suddenly stopped as it shouldn''t.


    It was as if time and space suddenly stopped, the river suddenly stopped flowing, and this incomparable sword could not strike.


    Although Xu Jun''s strength is not as good as his opponent''s, he has a clear sword mind and can instantly see the strong points and weaknesses in the puppet''s sword power.


    This sword stabbed out. In the eyes of the acquired martial arts peak, the strength was seriously lacking and the speed was mediocre.


    But this seemingly ordinary sword hit the opponent''s weakest point just right.


    How much water a bucket can hold does not depend on the longest board, but on how long its short board is.


    If there is a lever that is long enough and strong enough, the strength of a child can move the entire planet.


    Although Xu Jun''s sword was not so exaggerated, it was for the same reason.


    The puppet sheathed its sword and took a step back.


    Xu Jun was so powerful that he didn''t give in. The puppet immediately took a step forward and took the initiative to stab with his sword.


    The puppet raised his sword to meet him. Although it was only a wooden sword, the wooden sword pierced the air with a fierce momentum and hissed.


    However, the two swords intersected, Xu Jun easily broke the opponent''s sword, and the green sharp edge in his hand drove straight in, as if everything about the opponent no longer existed, and stabbed towards the puppet''s eyes.


    The puppet had no choice but to take a step back again.


    With one sword step and one step, in just a moment, the puppet had been forced to the corner of the room, with no way to retreat.


    Not only is this puppet''s strength comparable to the acquired peak among warriors, its intelligent system has also collected countless martial arts knowledge in the Immortal Alliance, and under intelligent operation and deployment, it can be displayed comprehensively.


    Therefore, even if they encounter a peak Houtian warrior of the same level, they can often defeat them.


    In this final exam, there are already five people in the group of acquired peak warriors who can cultivate internal organs, but none of them can pass the fourth level. This shows how abnormal this puppet is.


    Unless you are crushed by an innate strong person with greater strength, encountering a puppet of this level will make you so angry that you vomit blood.


    But all of this became apparent in front of Xu Jun.


    A puppet is a puppet. No matter how skillfully you use the system and how rich your experience is, you can''t innovate and go further.


    Under the bright light of Xu Jun''s sword heart, the long sword swung down like a flying horse that day, and the long sword in the puppet''s hand was completely swung away.


    Xu Jun took advantage of his strength and stabbed out with his sword.


    However, at this moment, a "bang" was heard.


    Xu Jun''s reaction was super fast. He even gave up the attack first. His body slid like a flash of sword light, and he quickly retreated. In an instant, he was standing ten steps away.


    At the same time, the puppet''s head had exploded, and countless weird parts were scattered all over the floor, making it a mess.


    Xu Jun glanced at it silently and suddenly said: "It exploded on its own and has nothing to do with me."


    In the monitoring room, Liang Hongwei and the monitoring teacher looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. This puppet just... exploded?


    How is this going?


    They all witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. This puppet, which can be called the masterpiece of the Immortal Alliance''s puppetry, not only failed to benefit from a sword cultivator of the same level, but also exploded directly.


    Could it be that the puppet was so angry that he did such unreliable things?


    However, a puppet, this is just an intelligent puppet, how can it have such rich emotions.


    The two men were puzzled.


    The monitoring teacher looked bitter and said: "Principal Liang, another one is broken. This month''s maintenance fee will definitely exceed the budget."


    Liang Hongwei frowned slightly and said, "I will approve a special amount of money for you to repair it."


    The monitoring teacher was overjoyed. When he looked at the screen again, his eyes suddenly softened a lot.


    "Principal Liang, has this student reached the point where his sword and man have become one?"


    "yes."


    "But... the combination of man and sword is so powerful?"


    Liang Hongwei was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "The skills of sword cultivation are unparalleled. Once the sword and man become one, the warrior will be invincible. It is normal to be more powerful."


    The monitoring teacher said with admiration: "Principal Liang, thank you for being so knowledgeable."


    Liang Hongwei nodded slightly, but felt quite uneasy in his heart.


    What the hell, even though I don��t know how to combine a human and a sword, it seems... unlikely that it will be so powerful!


    However, in front of his subordinates, he could no longer think of any other reason.


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Jun was not only a man-sword fusion, but also had an innate-level sword heart.


    A sword in the heart shines brightly on all things.


    No matter what the devil''s tricks are, they can''t hide Xu Jun''s exquisite and transparent sword heart.


    Therefore, in the fighting arena, he always seized the opportunity. The puppet had already operated the chips to the extreme, but still could not find any way to break the situation.


    A strong person at a high level can slap the puppet away when he encounters it.


    If you encounter it at the same level or at a lower level, you will be abused.


    Therefore, this kind of situation has never been encountered since the puppet was born.


    It ran the system desperately, and the end result was overload and frequency hopping, and it had self-destructed before Xu Jun could actually take action.


    The fusion of human and sword is not terrible, but when the sword''s heart is clear and the fusion of human and sword encounters, and they are still fighting at the same level, it is really a rogue bug that cannot be solved.


    You tell me about speed, and I tell you about realm.


    You tell me about strength, and I tell you about realm.


    You talk to me about moves, but I still talk to you about realm.


    As long as the realm is not as good as mine, one strike of the sword will turn them all into ashes!


    "Open the fifth level and let him in."


    The monitoring teacher said excitedly: "Yes."


    The next level is equivalent to the fifth level of innateness.


    Although Xu Jun has never reached the innate state in the past, the two of them are full of expectations.


    They wanted to see how such a swordsman genius would perform in an eye-catching manner when facing an innate-level puppet.


    In the room, a secret door slowly opened, revealing a passage.


    Xu Jun glanced at it silently, then raised his hand and said loudly: "Report, I abstain."


    Liang Hongwei:? ? ?


    Monitoring teacher:? ? ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 4： Behead with one sword

    Chapter 4 Beheading with one sword


    This is not the first time Xu Jun has entered Tongren Alley.


    When they first entered high school, the school opened a Tongren Alley for all freshmen to take exams.


    For Xu Jun, it was a terrible and tragic memory.


    Xu Jun, who had been practicing hard for several years and had begun to temper his bones, had never even passed the first level of Tongren Alley.


    The reason is naturally a matter of mentality.


    Not everyone can perfectly utilize their strengths at all times.


    There are many examples of those who are top academics but failed in exams at critical moments.


    But now, when Xu Jun entered Tongren Alley, his heart was as calm as water, without any fluctuation.


    Tongren Alley seems to have only one entrance, but after entering, there are ten gates, each of which can allow one person to enter.


    Xu Jun chose a door marked "No one", swiped his card without hesitation, and then pushed the door open to enter.


    Inside the gate, there is a humanoid puppet with a wooden knife in its hand.


    Don''t underestimate this wooden knife, it will definitely make you scream in pain if it hits you.


    When Xu Jun entered, the door slammed shut, and the puppet raised its wooden sword and rushed towards Xu Jun.


    Although it was just a puppet, when it struck, it had a fierce aura that was not afraid of death.


    When Xu Jun encountered it for the first time, he was caught off guard and suffered a big loss, which was why he never even passed the first level.


    But at this moment, looking at the wooden knife coming towards him, Xu Jun''s mind naturally thought of countless ways to deal with it.


    If there is a data that can be displayed, it is definitely 999+.


    Raise your hand, the sword shines like snow!


    Xu Jun''s swords merged into one and he charged forward.


    The revenge of the past is now the day to repay.


    A circle of ripples rippled in the air, and the wooden sword and Qingfeng passed by each other, as if they had touched each other, but also as if they had never touched each other.


    Then, the puppet''s head fell from its neck.


    "Snapped��"


    The head fell to the ground and rolled for a few times before stopping.


    Xu Jun put away his sword and stood up. Looking at the broken puppet, he suddenly felt inexplicably guilty.


    This shouldn''t be considered vandalism.


    ��


    ��


    In the backstage monitoring room of the school, a red light suddenly turned on, making a harsh chirping sound.


    The teacher responsible for monitoring Tongren Lane turned his attention and saw the headless puppet that had fallen to the ground.


    "What the hell, what kind of idiot is so cruel that he even chopped off the puppet''s head? Don''t you know that repairs are very expensive?"


    "Bring up the video."


    The teacher was shocked, turned around, lowered his head and said, "Yes, Principal Liang."


    There are many teachers in No. 3 Middle School, but there are only three who can be promoted to innate.


    In addition to the principal, there are also two vice principals who are responsible for the teaching director and the academic director respectively.


    At this time, standing behind him was Liang Hongwei, the vice principal in charge of teaching.


    Soon, the video of this examination room was retrieved.


    Then, they saw the brilliance flashing on the screen.


    The monitoring teacher took a deep breath and said, "What a sharp swordsmanship."


    Liang Hongwei''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a hint of surprise, and he said, "What is this student''s name?"


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see the meaning of this brilliance.


    Man and sword unite!


    This is the acquired peak state of sword cultivator. This realm is much more difficult and rare than simply cultivating Qi and blood to accumulate in the organs and reach the acquired peak.


    As long as one has sufficient training resources and is not a crooked, hopeless fool, there is a high probability that he can achieve it.


    But, man and sword become one...


    There are no shortcuts to this.


    If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, then you will never get to the bottom of it for the rest of your life.


    The realm of sword cultivation is so unreasonable.


    However, in his memory, it seemed that there had never been such a talented swordsmanship student in the school.


    The monitoring teacher checked the room''s card swiping record and said: "Principal Liang, this is Xu Jun, a student from Class 3, Grade 2. His choice of martial arts is... Kendo."


    Liang Hongwei nodded slowly, yes, that''s right.


    "How is this child doing?"


    "I checked and found that the liberal arts scores were among the best, but the martial arts scores were not ranked among the grade groups."


    Liang Hongwei was not surprised, but said slowly: "Oh, maybe it''s an epiphany."


    The martial arts performance ranking of the grade group is only in the top 100. In other words, Xu Jun has never been in the top 100 in martial arts before.


    However, as long as you can realize that man and sword are one, then none of this will be a problem.


    "Open a door directly to the fourth level for him." Liang Hongwei said calmly.


    The monitoring teacher was startled and hesitated. After all, he did not dare to disobey the vice principal''s words, so he had to control it on the machine.


    Liang Hongwei glanced at him lightly, as if he was explaining or talking to himself.


    "This kid must have just realized the realm of the unity of man and sword. If he doesn''t have enough control, the first three levels are just a passing scene for him. Don''t let him destroy the puppet."


    The monitoring teacher suddenly realized it and said sincerely: "Principal Liang has a good opinion."


    ��


    ��


    Xu Jun held Qingfeng in his hand and waited silently for a long time.


    However, beside him was still the puppet who had long since been unable to move.


    As for the second door that was supposed to be opened after passing the customs, it was still missing.


    If it were before, Xu Jun would have yelled a lot.


    But now, he was standing quietly, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    Under the bright light of the sword''s heart, Xu Jun didn''t have the slightest sense of crisis. He was recalling the sword strike just now.


    Although Xiao Xujun from another world is young, he has gone through hundreds of battles in just one year. When it comes to combat experience, Xu Jun himself is far behind.


    The fight with the puppet man was his first real battle after his sword became clear.


    Thinking about it now, I still have endless aftertaste, wishing for another puppet to let him kill in another way.


    Swordsmanship naturally requires training.


    Xu Jun doesn''t care about the number of guys who can crush him easily.


    Suddenly, the door to one side of the room opened.


    The door finally opened, so slow!


    Xu Jun complained in his mind about the slow operation of the school teacher, and then walked in with his sword.


    The second level is the bone-tempering level. The puppet inside should be of acquired second-level strength, which is comparable to Xu Jun''s physical strength at the moment.


    After entering, there was indeed a puppet with a wooden sword in his hand.


    From the outside, there is no difference from the previous one except for the difference in weapons.


    Seeing Xu Jun come in, the puppet made a mistake and rushed forward with great ferocity.


    Xu Jun looked at him coldly, another one died...


    Hey, no, this bone-tempering level puppet has something going for it?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 3： final exam

    Chapter 3 Final Exam


    When I got home, breakfast was ready.


    After Xu Jun had breakfast, he said: "Dad, Mom, I will be a senior in high school next year. I want to rent a practice room in a nearby martial arts gym to practice martial arts."


    Xu Pingan and Shi Hui looked at each other, both a little surprised.


    Although my son practiced martial arts hard before, his achievements were average due to his talent.


    Over the years, Xu Jun has long accepted the fact that he is not a superman with extraordinary talents, so he also has a somewhat Buddhist attitude towards the issue of cultivation.


    You still work hard, but you are definitely not desperate and fighting against the odds.


    He even devoted more than half of his energy to liberal arts.


    If not, Xu Jun''s liberal arts scores would not be among the best in school.


    When he first entered high school, Xu Pingan and his wife wanted to enroll their son in a martial arts class to improve, but they were rejected by the calm Xu Jun.


    But unexpectedly, now that he was only one year away from the college entrance examination, his son suddenly told him that he wanted to work hard in martial arts.


    However, this is a good thing after all.


    There are few parents in this world who don��t want their children to make progress.


    "Okay, Xiaojun, after you finish your final exam the day after tomorrow, I will accompany you to the martial arts gym." Xu Ping''an said with a smile: "We will find a better instructor so that you can make more progress this year."


    Xu Jun curled his lips slightly, he wanted to tell his father.


    I just want to find a suitable training venue.


    As for finding someone to guide you...


    Xu Jun has enough self-awareness, so he might as well not waste the money.


    Instead of looking for someone, it would be more economical to go to Projection World every month.


    ��


    ��


    On Monday, Xu Jun got up early and came to school.


    Although the final exam for the second year of high school is important, it is nothing compared to the college entrance examination.


    Xu Ping''an and his wife only gave a few reminders, and then let their son go to school by himself as usual.


    Xu Jun entered the classroom as usual and returned to his seat quietly.


    He is not a popular figure in school, but the impression given in the class is that he is a good student with outstanding liberal arts studies who likes to study quietly.


    As for his martial arts performance, it is at the middle to lower level of the class, so not many people pay attention to him.


    However, after staying in school for three years, as long as he is not autistic, he will still have a few good friends.


    My friend Fang Jian, who was at the same table, came over and whispered: "Old Xu, my old class just informed me that this semester''s martial arts final exam will be in Tongren Alley alone."


    Another friend sitting in front, Yu Hui, stretched out and said, "Old Xu, let''s be friends this time."


    Fang Jian''s martial arts scores were among the top ten in his class, while Yu Hui, like Xu Jun, was a student whose scores in liberal arts were much better than those in martial arts.


    Fang Jian is Xu Jun''s friend who got to know each other because they had similar personalities after they went to high school.


    The relationship between Yu Hui and Xu Jun is much more complicated.


    When they met in the first year of high school, they both felt that each other was very familiar and friendly.


    After chatting for a while, I immediately thought about it.


    The two of them were actually neighbors when they were young, the kind of sweethearts who grew up in the same community*2.


    Not only that, they were classmates in kindergarten and before the third grade of elementary school.


    However, when Yu Hui and his family were in third grade, they moved out of the community, so they were never seen again.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that in high school, they met in the same class.


    This can only be said to be a reunion guided by fate.


    Fortunately, both of them are men and have normal orientations, so there is no relationship beyond friendship.


    It''s just that Fang Jian and Fang Jian became the best friends of the trio.


    Especially during the exam, the three of them were sneaky and secretive, and they even tried to hide things from others.


    In the past two years, the three men, who have carried guns, been beaten, and cheated together, can be called "iron buddies" because of their pure hearts.


    Xu Jun nodded slightly and said, "Old Yu, I should be able to do well in the exam this time."


    Yuhui looked back at her friend in surprise.


    In the past, this kind of martial arts examination had a higher probability of allowing students to compete on stage in pairs.


    At this time, when the three of them join forces, there is some room for maneuver.


    But if they just go to Tongren Alley, they can''t cheat even if they want to.


    Yu Hui originally thought that Xu Jun would be dejected and become a close couple with him. But looking back at this moment, for some reason, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    This guy seems a little different from before.


    But what exactly was different, he couldn''t tell.


    After a while, the head teacher Liu Yang strode into the classroom.


    As soon as he came in, all the whispers in the class disappeared.


    Liu Yang looked solemn and said: "Students, follow me. We are Class 3. After Class 1 and Class 2 pass Tongren Lane, it will be our turn."


    The head teacher is at the pinnacle of martial arts and can suppress the monkeys in the entire class with one hand.


    Parents are not allowed to cause trouble in the extraordinary world. If a student performs extremely poorly in school, there will naturally be punishment methods.


    Therefore, no one dares to be presumptuous when force is not worth it.


    I followed Liu Yang to a square in the back of the school.


    There is a cave here. The cave is so dark that you can''t see the depth. And above the cave, there is a huge screen.


    Xu Jun looked intently, and what was displayed on the screen was actually the results of the previous group of passers-by.


    Among them, two names stood out and stood out.


    He Zhichao (Class 1): Level 5


    Liu Xuanyue (Class 1): The fifth level.


    In addition to their only group, there were also five people in the fourth level, and the rest stopped at the third level.


    Yu Hui took a breath and said: "Damn it, you are worthy of being in the first class. At least they have been replaced with blood."


    Fang Jian clenched his fist and whispered: "What''s so great about blood transfusion? I will definitely be able to achieve it after the summer vacation."


    Yu Hui said disdainfully: "Tah, that is to say, we haven''t reached it yet."


    Fang Jian was so angry that he wanted to give the opponent a good punch.


    Tongren Lane, a martial arts test center specially customized by No. 3 Middle School.


    The bronze figures inside are said to be puppets made by immortal cultivators. The deeper you go, the more powerful the puppets become.


    Warriors practice Qi and blood, and once Qi and blood are born, they become warriors the day after tomorrow.


    Training the skin, tempering the bones and then exchanging blood will lead to the three acquired realms of the warrior. The first three levels of Tongren Lane are the corresponding skin, bones and blood.


    After Skin, Bone and Blood, comes the peak of acquired internal organs training, which is the fourth level of Tongren Alley.


    As for the fifth level between He Zhichao and Liu Xuanyue, it is the Xiantian level.


    Class 1 of the No. 3 Middle School is a gathering of the strongest martial arts students in this grade group. At the end of the second year of high school, the worst ones are also the ones who have acquired the third level.


    However, martial arts practitioners are easy to acquire, but hard to find innately.


    Every young innate warrior is a seed of immortality. With the size of a sophomore in No. 3 Middle School, it is already a blessing from the Bodhisattva to have two talented students.


    This year''s college entrance examination has ended, and the seniors of the previous class didn''t even have any talent.


    And this year''s sophomore year, there are actually two innate talents, each of whom is a treasure in the eyes of the teachers and a martial arts powerhouse that all students need to look up to.


    Suddenly, the screen scrolled again.


    The assessment of Class 2 has ended and the results are out.


    However, compared with the elite class 1, the results of class 2, which is an ordinary class, are not satisfactory.


    That is to say, one person barely made it to the third level for blood exchange. As for the others, they all failed in the second level of bone tempering. Some people even failed to pass the first level of skin training, which made people laugh and cry.


    Liu Yang saw that it was almost done, and he said loudly: "Okay, now it''s our turn. Listen to my roll call and enter one by one."


    "yes."


    "..."


    Liu Yang took the roll call and sent the students into the cave one by one.


    "Afterglow."


    "arrive."


    "Xu Jun."


    "arrive."


    Xu Jun responded loudly, picked up the three-foot green blade assigned by the school, and walked into the cave with his head held high.


    Liu Yang, who was taking roll call, looked up. He glanced at Xu Jun and suddenly felt a little puzzled.


    This kid is a little strange!


    Newbie, new book, please vote for recommendation.


    ?


    (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2： Man and sword unite

    Chapter 2 The Unity of Man and Sword


    Parks are essential buildings in every city.


    On Shuiyuan Planet, there are three capitals, ten main cities, one hundred large cities and one thousand and eight small cities.


    Although Zixia City is just one of the small cities, it also has a population of millions.


    The urban planning is very good. There must be a park with beautiful scenery within five kilometers of every residential area.


    Moreover, in every park, there must be a special area specifically for warriors to exercise.


    There is no way. In the extraordinary era, although the overall proportion of immortal cultivators is very small, ordinary people''s yearning for the extraordinary is not small at all.


    The practice of martial arts by all people has become the characteristic and trend of the entire era and is unstoppable.


    Xu Jun came to the weapons area of ??the park with his wooden sword in hand.


    Although it is six o''clock in the morning, there are already many people here.


    I didn��t see many uncles or aunties, they were basically all strong young people or middle-aged people with strong energy and blood.


    Xu Jun glanced at it, and he was surprised to find that with just one glance, he had already looked at everyone closely.


    Not only the number of people and faces, but more importantly, he seemed to see more things from the inadvertent little movements of these people.


    This person''s steps are steady and steady as a mountain, and he is clearly successful in martial arts practice.


    This man is practicing his sword, his figure is moving as if he is startled by a giant, and his skill is so dexterous that he cannot be underestimated.


    This person is nothing to fear.


    ��


    However, after looking around, Xu Jun felt that although these people looked stronger than him yesterday, they could not bring him any sense of threat.


    Watching their various exercises, Xu Jun actually felt as funny as watching a three-year-old boxing.


    If we fight against them...


    Well, Xu Jun was too embarrassed to think about it anymore.


    Shaking his head and gathering his thoughts, Xu Jun entered a corner of the area carrying a wooden sword.


    Yes, a wooden sword.


    In the city, except for immortal cultivators, no anti-personnel weapons are allowed to be carried without permission.


    Of course, the wooden sword was actually quite lethal in Xu Jun''s hands now.


    But if anyone dares to use such an excuse to embarrass him, Xu Jun promises to spit on him without hesitation.


    With a sword in my hand, I have the world!


    When the wooden sword was unsheathed, Xu Jun''s heart inexplicably surged with such strong ambition, and it became stronger and stronger.


    It was a kind of intense and extreme self-confidence.


    Even if it is just a wooden sword, it is still in the category of "sword".


    With a flick of his wrist, a sword stabbed out at will.


    There is no fixed move, it''s just a seemingly casual, simple stab.


    However, in Xu Jun''s feeling, he had pierced into the erratic wind and changed the direction of the breeze.


    One wrong step, his wrist shook again, and the sword came out like the wind.


    Basic swordsmanship in martial arts.


    Two worlds and two sword techniques were alternately displayed in his hands.


    Gradually, Xu Jun''s mind was completely immersed in it. The sword in his hand came out at random, and the shadows of the sword surrounded him.


    When the sword reached its extreme, Xu Jun''s entire body seemed to turn into a sharp sword, revealing an unparalleled power and dangerous sword power.


    So comfortable.


    This was an unprecedented pleasure that made Xu Jun completely addicted to it.


    Suddenly, someone yelled from the side: "Stop."


    At the same time, a strong wind fell from the sky and rushed into the range of his sword.


    Xu Jun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly woke up from that mysterious and mysterious state.


    Although he devoted himself to sword practice, the surrounding environment and various changes were still vivid in his mind despite the clear heart of the sword. When his sword power rose, the surrounding space became larger and larger.


    Others didn''t dare to get close at all, but stood around him and watched silently.


    Most of the people who came to the park to exercise were ordinary warriors. The appearance of an acquired peak powerhouse here was indeed very eye-catching.


    Although Xu Jun''s sword heart "saw" it, he didn''t pay attention to it at that moment, but was immersed in himself.


    However, the good times did not last long. A middle-aged man in uniform suddenly rushed up for some reason and took the initiative, which made Xu Jun a little confused.


    The strong wind blew, whirring, and even the slightest bit of energy blew past my face.


    The acquired peak of martial arts!


    Xu Junjian''s heart was clear, neither happy nor sad, and the wooden sword in his hand suddenly turned.


    If two people were to fist-bump, Xu Jun would probably be taken away by the strong wind.


    But I have a sword in my hand!


    His physical fitness is definitely far inferior to the other''s, but it is far superior to the otherworldly version of the seven-year-old kid.


    Under the clear heart of the sword, every change in the strong wind is clearly visible.


    The wooden sword passed by and the strong wind immediately tore it apart.


    Standing with the sword horizontally, the wind is calm and the waves are calm.


    Raising his right hand slightly, Xu Jun''s face was stern, and the tip of the sword swayed slightly, as if it had not come out yet.


    With the clear heart of the sword, he could feel that the opponent had no killing intent.


    The puncher was a big man with a square mouth and a broad nose. Seeing Xu Jun stop, he said loudly: "According to Article 22, Article 12 of the city regulations, acquired peak warriors are not allowed to practice martial arts in public places."


    He paused and then said: "There are two martial arts schools near here. You can go to either one and rent a second-level training room to practice martial arts."


    Xu Jun was stunned and said, "Okay, thank you very much."


    His physical quality is still not as good as that of the peak acquired warriors, but with a sword in his hand and the man and sword combined into one, he has the combat power of the acquired peak warriors.


    However, this power came so suddenly that he forgot about it.


    Also, the destructive power of those above the peak warrior level is far greater than that of ordinary people.


    For the safety of the vast majority of people, it is reasonable to not allow them to practice martial arts in public places.


    The big man said again: "I am Li Keyuan, the police chief of this district. This little brother is very embarrassed."


    Xu Jun didn''t hide it, saying: "I am a nearby resident. I suddenly had a realization today, so I forgot about this rule. I''m sorry."


    "Haha, it''s inevitable to have a sudden impulse." Li Keyuan asked Xu Jun''s name, looked up Xu Jun''s information on his watch, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Classmate Xu Jun, right? The information above shows that you haven''t applied for the certificate of the acquired peak warrior yet."


    Xu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "I just realized that man and sword are one, and there is no time to handle it."


    "Oh." Li Keyuan was relieved and reminded: "Classmate Xu, according to the regulations of the Immortal Alliance, once a warrior reaches the peak acquired level, he must register within one month. Don''t forget it."


    "Yes, I remember it, thank you Sheriff Li."


    Li Keyuan took a deep look at Xu Jun. He took out a business card and handed it over, saying, "Classmate Xu, let me recommend a martial arts gym to you. Well, this is the Thunder Martial Arts Gym, and I am a regular visitor there. If you go there with this card, the fee will be discounted in half.��


    "Fold it in half?" Xu Jun said in surprise: "Thank you, I will consider it."


    Taking the business card, Xu Jun apologized again and then went home obediently.


    Looking at Xu Jun''s back, Li Keyuan let out a long breath.


    Man and sword unite!


    Although the sword cultivator''s human-sword integration is equivalent to the acquired peak of ordinary warriors.


    But that''s a swordsman.


    After the sword and man merge into one, even if they don''t have strong physical fitness, they can still have the same level of strength.


    In a sense, this is more difficult to achieve than the acquired peak of Qi and Blood warriors.


    If you don''t have extraordinary talent in swordsmanship, there is basically no hope.


    What''s even more rare is that this is still a high school student.


    There is such a good prospect in No. 3 High School. He is so promising before the college entrance examination.


    (End of chapter)

 v2 Chapter 1： projection world

    Chapter 1 Projection World


    ˮԪ��.


    Zixia City, one of the 1,008 small towns, No. 3 High School, Class 3, Grade 2.


    "Dear students, the liberal arts exam for this school year has ended. Let''s have a good rest." On the podium, the burly head teacher Liu Yang said loudly: "Next Monday, the martial arts final exam will officially begin. Come on."


    Amid the voices of his classmates either complaining or expecting, Liu Yang turned around and left.


    Xu Jun packed up, picked up his schoolbag, said hello to a few friends, and went home.


    In the evening, after his parents got home, they asked about the exam situation and told Xu Jun to have a good rest during the Saturday and Sunday holidays tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so as to be in the best condition to face the martial arts assessment next Monday.


    Xu Jun naturally nodded in agreement.


    After dinner, Xu Jun returned to his small bedroom and closed the door.


    This is a world of extraordinary power.


    Under the Immortal Alliance, there are seven planets.


    Those with spiritual roots can rise to the top and become immortals.


    However, there is no unstoppable road, and the door to immortality has not been completely blocked.


    When ordinary people practice martial arts, they develop from nurture to innateness. When the innate peak is reached, they will hit the heavenly gate. If they can succeed, they can gather their martial spiritual roots and transform from mortal to immortal.


    Xu Jun is a mortal in the Immortal Alliance.


    He participated in compulsory education and started practicing martial arts at the age of seven. He is now seventeen and has practiced hard for ten years.


    Although his liberal arts scores were among the best, his martial arts scores were average. Not to mention the grade group ranking of No. 3 Middle School, even among the third class he is in, he is only in the middle and lower reaches.


    Glancing at the calendar on the wall, Xu Jun''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of hope.


    He lay on the bed and concentrated his mind.


    Sure enough, the light in the depths of his mind lit up again.


    This is a "gold finger" he discovered half a year ago, which can project his thoughts into other worlds.


    The passage of time in another world is different from that in the real world.


    The golden finger can be used once a month, and each time it is used, one year has passed in the other world.


    Six months ago, Xu Jun used it for the first time, and his mind was projected into a newborn child.


    Now seven months have passed by in a flash, and the child named "Xu Jun" in the other world is already seven years old.


    His thoughts extended and he touched the mysterious light spot.


    Name: Xu Jun


    Age: 7 years old


    Cultivation: Human and sword merge into one (acquired peak)


    Talent: Holy body of swordsmanship, clear sword heart


    This is the latest data of the alien version of Xu Jun. In terms of talent, he is far better than his mediocre self in this world.


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment.


    Cultivation: Human and sword merge into one (acquired peak)? ? ?


    What does it mean?


    If the seventeen-year-old himself did not suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, then he clearly remembered that the child from the other world seemed to have just been exposed to martial arts until he was six years old.


    On this day last month, when he used his mind projection and left, the child''s hand grasped the hilt of the sword for the first time.


    And the length of Sanchi Qingfeng is even longer than a six-year-old child.


    One month... no, one year in another world. Could it be that this boy''s martial arts cultivation has reached the level of human-sword integration equivalent to the peak acquired state of a warrior?


    At this moment, Xu Jun felt a strong urge to witness it with his own eyes.


    Projection, start!


    After muttering something in his mind, Xu Jun''s mind instantly focused on the light spot.


    A scene slowly unfolded in Xu Jun''s mind like watching a movie.


    The playback speed of this "movie" is extremely fast, but it does not exceed Xu Jun''s cognition. The amazing thing is that Xu Jun can keep up with the rhythm while watching it, and can understand the details of each channel. It was as if I had experienced it myself, and now I was reliving it.


    Soon, Xu Jun already knew the projection of this world, Xu Jun''s experience in the previous year.


    Xu Jun in this world is a child of a martial arts family.


    At the age of six, little Xujun officially came into contact with martial arts. In addition to practicing the most basic boxing and kicking skills, he chose swordsmanship without hesitation.


    And then, one year!


    Just in this short year.


    Projectionist Xu Jun actually managed to achieve the state of integrating man and sword with just a set of basic entry-level swordsmanship.


    Kendo is a type of martial arts, and it is not any more noble than other weapons.


    However, as long as you can practice to the point where man and sword become one...or in other words, no matter what you practice to the point of becoming one, then you will naturally reach the peak of martial arts. Little Xu Jun is already seven years old this year, his body has not yet grown up, and his strength, speed and endurance are far from being comparable to those of real martial arts masters.


    However, as long as he has a sword in his hand, he will reach the peak of the acquired world.


    What if you meet a warrior who is at the peak of the day after tomorrow...


    Even if there is a huge physical difference between the two sides, now that they have reached the state, they can still fight.


    The realm of sword cultivation is so unreasonable.


    As for people below the peak, they should be tortured as they please.


    Just like this moment, little Xu Jun was on the martial arts training ground, holding a Qingfeng, fighting with several people.


    A seven-year-old child, holding a bright long sword, is fighting with several adults holding weapons. It feels funny no matter how you look at it.


    However, Xu Jun stopped laughing after just "watching" it for a moment.


    Because every one of the men who besieged little Xu Jun was strong and agile.


    According to Xu Jun''s own observation, he can''t beat anyone.


    However, despite all their efforts, they were beaten up by Xiao Xujun in an understatement.


    This strong contrast makes people not only funny, but also a little creepy.


    The combination of man and sword is so terrifying!


    Under the projection of thoughts, one can only watch with possession of the body.


    Xu Jun "looked" at little Xu Jun for several days, and suddenly a feeling of fatigue came over him.


    The scene in front of him suddenly disappeared, and he had returned to the bed in the room.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was the next day and the sky was already dark.


    Xu Jun was not surprised that this experience was now the seventh time.


    However, at the next moment, his eyes changed drastically.


    Because he suddenly discovered that it was different!


    In his mind, there were many more things that did not belong to him.


    At this time, when his eyes see anything, a strange feeling will be born inexplicably.


    This thing��


    It seems to exist naturally in the heart, as clear as a mirror.


    A sudden realization surged through my heart.


    The sword''s heart is clear!


    In fact, when Xu Jun''s first projection came back, his body had already undergone subtle changes.


    Although he did not obtain Xiao Xujun''s holy body of swordsmanship, the innate-level sword heart is still clear in his heart.


    But for some reason, this sword heart cannot be opened.


    But it was only at this moment that the door seemed to be opened, allowing this ability to be released.


    The heart of the sword is clear and the mind is connected!


    Everything in the world reflects the inner world, meticulously and without any trace.


    Not only that, Xu Jun also felt that he had also brought that boy to the realm of man and sword.


    Although his basics such as strength and speed have not changed.


    However, the realm is different.


    It was a feeling of suddenly standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at the world, and seeing all the small mountains.


    Recalling the ten years of martial arts practice, Xu Jun suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart.


    What on earth have I been practicing all these years?


    Wrong, wrong, flaw, flaw.


    All the flaws, all the flaws, are now clearly visible in my heart.


    Xu Jun blushed and suddenly jumped up from the bed.


    He looked around, picked up the wooden sword on the wall, jumped up and left the house.


    (End of chapter)